ă€ŠBe the Best In the Chronologyă€‹


 Chapter 1

    Li Miaomiao has just finished cutting half a basket of pig grass. He is trying to find a shade to sit and rest and eat the mountain bubble he picked earlier. Li Xiaopeng, Li Miaomiao''s cheap brother, hurriedly ran over, "sister, it''s bad. Dad and mom are fighting."

    Li Miaomiao gave a cry, crossed his legs and ate shanpaoer leisurely. Let alone, the shanpaoer she picked today is very sweet.

    Li Xiaopeng was dying of anxiety. "Sister, I said my parents were fighting. Why aren''t you in a hurry!"

    Li Miaomiao directly blocked his mouth with shanpaoer, "is it sweet?"

    Li Xiaopeng nodded, "sweet."

    Seeing that he was spitting out saliva, Li Xiaopeng quickly covered his mouth with his hand until he eliminated the mountain bubble in his mouth and began to talk again, "sister, I''m serious, there''s a lot of noise over there. When I came to call you, the captain passed."

    Li Xiaopeng is really worried. What if his parents divorce because of this?

    Then he and his sister will become cabbage?

    "I see. What''s your hurry? We have small arms and legs. What can we do in the past? It''s not too late to finish the mountain bubble." I''m afraid we have to be cannon fodder in the past.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t pick many mountain bubbles. The sister and brother wiped them out in a short time. Li Miaomiao patted the soil on his ass and didn''t have a basket full of pig grass on his back, so he took Li Xiaopeng to the field.

    At this time, in the field, a thin man was chasing after a tall man, and scolded: "Li Jianshe, stop and let you do some work. You''ll be idle. You''re still not a man."

    "Guan Chunyan, don''t go too far. I think you''re a woman. Don''t push an inch!" the young man named Li Jianshe retorted while running.

    I''m kidding. If this woman catches up with him, will he have his face?

    "I can''t get an inch? You can''t even compare with children in your work. How can you say I can get an inch? Stop for me quickly..."

    The onlookers nearby talked one after another, "what''s the matter? Why are Li Jianshe and his wife working again? How many times has it been?"

    "I heard from Jianshe''s daughter-in-law that Jianshe was lazy. When she was caught, the couple went to work."

    "Do you believe that? The construction daughter-in-law doesn''t do much work. She''s not as good as her sister-in-law."

    "I think they just want to be lazy."

    ˇ­

    The farce of the two men''s chase was not over yet, and the crowd suddenly had humanity, "the captain is coming, let''s go!"

    Xu Guangyuan, the leader of the group, now had a black face. "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to work for me? If the grain can''t be collected, deduct the work points for me!!!"

    Xu Guangyuan just finished teaching the crowd of onlookers. Seeing that Li Jianshe and his wife hadn''t stopped, he shouted loudly, "Li Jianshe, Guan Chunyan, if you continue to make trouble, I''ll deduct all the work points today!"

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan stopped at the same time. Guan Chunyan grabbed Xu Guangyuan''s arm, "Captain, you have to decide for me. Now it''s a new era. Li Jianshe still beats his daughter-in-law. You should help me teach him a lesson..."

    Li Jianshe couldn''t listen, "Guan Chunyan, don''t go too far!"

    "You mean to say I''m too much? If it weren''t for you, would I have suffered ha ha? If it weren''t for you..."

    The couple who had just been well pushed and pushed again. When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother rushed over in a hurry.

    The couple fell off the ridge together and fainted directly.

 Chapter 2

    The crowd, which was just lively, was in chaos.

    Captain Xu Guangyuan''s eyebrows jumped. "What are you doing? Come and carry them up."

    This group of people are also. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They all fell dizzy and didn''t know to lift them up.

    As soon as the captain spoke, someone took the initiative to lift up Li Jianshe.

    The onlookers looked at the Li Jianshe couple with mud on their heads, "how are people?"

    "I don''t know." their heads are covered with mud, and they can''t see it.

    Li Miaomiao pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in. With a wipe of tears, he cried loudly: "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Although I don''t know what''s going on, reason told Li Miaomiao that it''s right to cry at this time.

    "Zhaodi, you can count it. You don''t know how fierce your parents just hit. If you come a little later, you won''t see your parents." said a mean looking woman.

    Someone couldn''t see it anymore. "What did you say, sister-in-law Zhang? Who doesn''t fight? Why would you die here?"

    "Yes, why are the villagers so vicious?"

    Sister-in-law Zhang was unconvinced. "Why am I vicious? I''m not telling the truth."

    Li Xiaopeng also arrived at this time. He saw Li Miaomiao crying so miserably. He thought that something had happened to Li Jianshe and his wife. They cried louder than Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao cried for a long time before sobbing to Xu Guangyuan: "Captain, my parents can''t work now. Please ask someone to send them to the health center."

    Seeing the miserable appearance of Li Jianshe and his wife, Xu Guangyuan was about to nod his head.

    Mrs. Li, who heard the wind, shouted, "don''t send it to the health center."

    Xu Guangyuan''s face turned black and looked at the old man, "I said, old aunt, your family is like this. You still don''t send it to the health center?"

    Mrs. Li crossed her waist and said, "if I don''t send it, I won''t send it. Zhaodi, you girl who doesn''t have eyes, don''t shout your parents."

    The two slackers started to be lazy without looking at them.

    Li Miaomiao just cried, "Mom and Dad, why are you so miserable? You''re so tired all day. You can''t catch a mouthful of delicious food. If you faint and don''t let you see a doctor, what if you have an accident and leave our sister and brother..."

    The sisters and brothers cried miserably, which attracted the sympathy of many watching women. Who let Li Miaomiao tell the truth? Who doesn''t know that Li Jianshe and his wife have a low status at home in Huangjiang production brigade?

    If you eat more at home, you will be scolded by Mrs. Li. Now Zhaodi wants to send her parents to the health center. Doesn''t that kill Mrs. Li?

    "I said Aunt Li, just send the couple to the health center. It won''t cost much to see a doctor."

    Mrs. Li jumped and said, "you speak well. Of course you don''t feel bad if you don''t pay."

    "Your boss doesn''t get less salary every month. You can''t bear to give a few cents to the third? I said, Mrs. Li, your heart is too biased."

    "Do you need an outsider to tell us about our Li family?"

    Xu Guangyuan was too lazy to listen to old lady Li''s quarrel. He called several people to carry Li Jianshe and his wife home. The rest hurriedly sent them down to the ground, "do you want a day''s work? I tell you, if you can''t harvest grain this year, don''t blame me for saying ugly things."

    This year''s summer harvest task is already heavy, and this group of people also make jokes.

    "Aunt, don''t join the fun here. Go to work quickly."

    "No, I have to shout the old three."

    She said nothing to make the old couple lazy.

 Chapter 3

    Finally, Xu Guangyuan got angry. Old lady Li went back to the ground and scolded Li Jianshe and his wife all the way.

    At this time, Li Jianshe and his wife had been carried back to the Li family. Of course, Li Miaomiao would not let her parents be carried directly to bed. Their family had a big bed and a small bed.

    The big bed belongs to her parents, and the small bed belongs to her and her brother.

    If the bed gets dirty, her parents will have to make a floor at night.

    Li Miaomiao brought some stools from the main room, closed them, and asked them to put people on the stools.

    A young man headed by Zhao Di said, "Zhao Di, we have sent back the people. The field is still busy, so we won''t delay."

    Li Miaomiao tried to squeeze out two drops of golden beans. "Thank you, uncles and uncles. If it weren''t for you, my parents would still be lying in the field."

    That posture is almost kneeling and kowtowing.

    Several men present had children at home. It was hard to avoid heartache to see Li Miaomiao, "thank you. They are all in a team. Zhaodi, take good care of your parents."

    "I will." Li Miaomiao sent the man out with his front foot choking.

    The hind foot saw her fainting parents stand up and sit up directly.

    Li Miaomiao looked like a ghost. "Mom and Dad, are you okay?"

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked guilty. When they were hesitating what to say, Li Miaomiao smiled. "It''s great that you''re all right, mom and dad. I was scared to death just now."

    I knew you were pretending.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are even more guilty. They always think it''s wrong for them to cheat children.

    But if you don''t cheat the children, the two of them will have to go to the ground. I think one of them is a daughter, and the other is a weak scholar who can''t carry his shoulders and hands. Don''t you want them to die? Pretending every day is the limit.

    Li Jianshe was stared at by Li Miaomiao. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "I''m dizzy."

    Guan Chunyan looked contemptuous. She didn''t faint. Did he faint?

    "Dad, take a break first. I''ll fetch water to wash you and mom." Li Miaomiao skipped away.

    "I said Li Jianshe, don''t go too far. You pretend to be addicted, don''t you?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t change her face. "I didn''t pretend. I''m really dizzy."

    Guan Chunyan was angry.

    Li Miaomiao quickly came with water and brought a towel. When Guan Chunyan washed his face, Li Miaomiao helped them find their clothes.

    Their three rooms are not favored. Their clothes are patched. Guan Chunyan wants to wash her hair after washing her face. She is worried that she will be scolded by Mrs. Li after washing her hair, so she simply won''t wash it.

    When changing clothes, Guan Chunyan kicked out Li Jianshe''s father and daughter. Li Miaomiao left with a basin. Li Jianshe followed her. Li Miaomiao heard her father mutter, "women are trouble."

    Li Miaomiao is sure that Li Jianshe is not her father. To be exact, she is not the original honest father.

    The day Li Miaomiao first wore it, she thought she was dreaming, so she didn''t think it was strange to her parents. With the passage of time and what happened in recent days, she was sure she was wearing a book.

    I still wear a lucky bag age article I have read for a long time. Of course, the female owner in the book is not her. Their family is not even a supporting role. They are a cannon fodder tool man.

    However, the book says that her parents are honest people. On weekdays, they dare not speak loudly, let alone fight. As a result, her parents have fought two or three times these days. It''s common to quarrel.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t help sighing. What should I do? Originally, she wanted to transform her parents.

    As a result... The plan can''t keep up with the change.

    "Sister, parents, how are they?"

    Li Xiaopeng''s sudden appearance startled Li Miao.

 Chapter 4

    "Where have you been? Why are you back now?"

    Li Xiaopeng looked wronged. "Sister, I''ll pick up the basket you left behind."

    Li Miaomiao looked behind him and saw a basket on Li Xiaopeng''s back that didn''t match his height. It was as funny as it could be.

    Li Miaomiao smiled unkindly and quickly helped him take down the basket. "Go fetch water and wash it."

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "If you don''t wash it, I''ll go and see my parents."

    Li Miaomiao grabbed him. "Mom is changing clothes in the room. Go and wash it first."

    Li Xiaopeng reluctantly went to the kitchen to scoop water to wash his face. Li Miaomiao put his basket in the corner and helped Li Jianshe bring a basin of water. "Thank you, girl."

    Li Miao was surprised and said, "Dad, when were you so polite?"

    Li Jianshe''s stiff and forgets that the Lord won''t say thank you to his daughter. Some only say hard work, my daughter, or my daughter is sensible.

    When Li Miaomiao didn''t see Li Jianshe''s little move, she turned and asked her mother if she had changed her clothes.

    "OK, OK." Guan Chunyan came out with a disdain on her face. She didn''t say that the Li family was too poor and dressed like beggars.

    As soon as she came out, Li Jianshe went back to the house to change clothes. Li Xiaopeng washed his face and rushed over to hug Guan Chunyan''s legs. Guan Chunyan patted Li Xiaopeng''s head, "I''m fine. Your father can''t beat me."

    Li Jianshe heard Leng hum. Can''t he fight? He is a good man and doesn''t fight with women.

    Li Miaomiao poured the water over. "Mom, you and dad are resting at home. I''m going to cut pig grass."

    Her parents set her up to die, but she can''t die yet.

    "What are you cutting? You''d better rest at home with your little arms and legs." I think she didn''t even know what pig grass was when she was so old.

    Li Miao''s mouth shriveled. "If I don''t go, I won''t have anything to eat."

    Seeing her face, Guan Chunyan was distressed. "Listen to me, don''t go. There are so many people in the family. Why should you cut pig grass alone? Do you have to listen to what you say? Are you stupid?"

    She doesn''t look up to such a coward. Even if the original owner is weak, how can she let her daughter live so weak? Doesn''t it mean that it''s the new century and don''t engage in that set of old ideas?

    Li Miaomiao was still there, but Guan Chunyan grabbed the basket in her hand, "don''t go there today. Just play at home."

    The children in the second room are older than her daughter. They haven''t gone down to the ground. Why let her daughter do this and that?

    Li Jianshe came out at this time. As soon as he came out, Guan Chunyan said, "if you don''t believe it, ask your father if she is willing to let you cut pig grass."

    Li Jianshe wanted to ask him what he was doing, but under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, he said the two words hard.

    Guan Chunyan was happy. "You see, your father has spoken. Zhaodi, don''t go."

    Li Miaomiao looked convinced and really took Li Xiaopeng out to play.

    As soon as their brothers and sisters left, Guan Chunyan pulled Li Jianshe into the house, and Li Jianshe was in a defensive state. "I tell you, a gentleman doesn''t do anything in front of outsiders. You can''t mess around at home."

    Guan Chunyan: "I really want to do it. Can you stop it?" how can she say she practiced in her last life.

    Li Jianshe: that seems to be the case.

    Guan Chunyan was relieved to see his advice. "OK, I won''t do it. Let''s talk about it later."

 Chapter 5

    With Guan Chunyan''s guarantee, Li Jianshe walked into the room.

    After entering the house, Guan Chunyan motioned to Li Jianshe to close the door.

    Li Jianshe looked wary. "What are you doing when you close the door? What can''t you say with the door open?"

    Guan Chunyan glared at him, "if you don''t close the door, what if someone hears you?"

    Although the Li family won''t come back, they can''t guarantee that their son and daughter won''t come. If they hear it, it doesn''t seem very good.

    As soon as Li Jianshe tied the door, Guan Chunyan opened the door and said, "what are your plans for the future?"

    Li Jianshe had a wooden face. "I have no plans. I want to try if I can go back."

    Yes, he hasn''t given up hope of going back.

    Compared with the endless work every day, he still wants to go back to read his book and test his champion. The life here is too hard. After only half a month, Li Jianshe feels that he has lived so long for several generations, and he doesn''t know how he sticks to it.

    "Do you think I don''t want to go back? It''s been so long and we''re still here, which means that we can''t go back. You don''t understand such a simple truth. You don''t know whether you''re reading foolishly."

    Just before that, I still kept my mouth shut to test the champion. I can''t count on anything except talking to her.

    "What do you say?" Li Jianshe stared at Guan Chunyan.

    "What else can we do to live on? Don''t you scholars talk about that most? Forget it, I don''t know what to say. Anyway, we occupy the identity of others, and we have to bear the responsibility. Besides, you don''t know how the couple live at home..."

    Don''t Guan Chunyan want to go back? She also wants to. Her family is just her brother and her brother and sister. Once she has an accident, her parents and brother don''t know how to worry.

    If she had known that there would be today, what Temple Fair would she and her little sister go to that day? If she didn''t go to the temple fair, she wouldn''t have met this person surnamed Li. If she didn''t meet someone surnamed Li, she wouldn''t be so unlucky.

    Forget the past.

    Li Jianshe was silent. Of course, he knew what life the original owners had lived. He didn''t think there was anything wrong before.

    After all, filial piety comes first.

    There''s nothing wrong with being a son and daughter-in-law, but now

    Li Jianshe doesn''t think much. These days are not for people. Why do you listen to your mother.

    When he was silent, Guan Chunyan continued, "we still have to discuss a charter, otherwise who can stand it like this every day?"

    You can''t pretend to fight every day, can you?

    Although this is a good idea, it''s not necessary, and it''s easy to scare children.

    "Then I''ll find a job?" yes, the old brother doesn''t have to go to the ground because he has a job.

    Guan Chunyan looked at him like a fool. "Don''t you say that it''s hard to find a job now? You don''t have a way and money. How can you find a job?"

    If she hadn''t had the memory of her original owner, she would have believed it.

    Li Jianshe choked and forgot this.

    "Forget it, we''ll talk about looking for a job later. Now we''d better find a way to stand up at home. How can we say that we are also husband and wife now? You have to be one with me..."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t think about divorce. Although the world is not so strict with women, divorced women should also be gossip.

    What''s more, the original owner''s family doesn''t treat her daughter very well. What if she finds a man for her after divorce?

    Rather than find someone else, it''s better to make do with the current life. Although Li Jianshe is not very good, at least they have known each other for two lives.

    She can take it into account, and Li Jianshe can take it into account, so this time he didn''t say anything against it, "I agree with you."

    "Don''t just agree. You have to protect the two children. They are also your son and daughter. You see they are as thin as monkeys, and then look at your eldest brother and second brother''s family. They are strong one by one..."

    Guan Chunyan talked a lot, then poured a bowl of water into her stomach, and then stopped.

 Chapter 6

    Even if Guan Chunyan has the element of fooling him, Li Jianshe has to promise. Who makes them two grasshoppers on a rope now.

    So he and Guan Chunyan promised, "I''ll try my best to do what you said. I''ll try my best to hold up a day for your mother."

    Why does old lady Li bully their three rooms? It''s either the original owner or he''s too honest. He doesn''t know how to stand up for his daughter-in-law and children. But when he stands up, three rooms won''t be like this.

    Although he has occupied the body of others, it does not mean that he can not despise the original owner.

    After the couple discussed the articles of association, Guan Chunyan sent Li Jianshe to fetch water from the river to wash clothes. On July, the clothes dried out after washing in an afternoon.

    "Can I not go?" Li Jianshe really didn''t want to move. She was too tired to carry water.

    Guan Chunyan handed it over with a look in her eyes. "Don''t you want me to go if you don''t go?"

    Just now he vowed to hold up a sky for their mother. How long has it been since this man will repent?

    Li Jianshe kept muttering. What did he just promise to do so soon? Seeing Guan Chunyan''s eyes, Li Jianshe shook her head. Forget it. He is a man and can''t care too much about women.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother don''t know what Li Jianshe and his wife discussed. At this time, Li Miaomiao has taken Li Xiaopeng up the mountain to find food.

    Speaking of it, Li Miaomiao was also a sad reminder. He worked hard for more than ten years. He finally graduated from college and wanted to find a job. He was able to repay his parents. As a result, he passed through inexplicably.

    When crossing, others usually have space and system. She tried it all, but there was no Mao. Li Miaomiao thought that if she continued to toss, Li Xiaopeng would suspect that she was mentally ill.

    Li Miaomiao became more and more angry. He kicked on the stone. The next second, Li Miaomiao''s scream came from the whole mountain.

    "Sister, are you okay?" Li Xiaopeng heard his sister''s scream and trotted over immediately.

    Li Miao covered one foot and bared his teeth. "Do you think I''m okay?"

    Li Xiaopeng observed for a few seconds. "No, it''s like singing a big play."

    Li Miaomiao stretched out his hand to rush him, "go and find food quickly."

    At noon, she drank half a bowl of porridge. She was already hungry. She didn''t feel good with an empty stomach.

    Li Miaomiao would have eaten secretly if all the food at home had not been locked in the room of Mrs. Li and her husband.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaopeng was lucky. He wandered around and found some wild eggs for a long time. Li Xiaopeng was very happy and gave them to Li Miaomiao like a treasure. "Sister, look, I just found them."

    Li Miaomiao was afraid that he might break the wild eggs, so he quickly told him to slow down. Li Xiaopeng found eight wild eggs, two for each of them.

    Li Miaomiao plans to find firewood to roast the wild eggs. Fortunately, she is smart and brings matches when she comes out.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at his sister, but he kept swallowing, "sister, don''t we take the eggs back?"

    "Why do you take it back? Of course I eat it now." joking, if you take it back, their siblings may not be able to eat a mouthful.

    "But you said you had something good to take home." maybe you can eat scrambled eggs at night, Li Xiaopeng thought happily.

    Li Miaomiao knocked on Li Xiaopeng''s head. "That''s definitely not what I said. You remember wrong. In the future, if you find something good, don''t take it back. Let''s eat it ourselves."

    Those in the second room catch sparrows and take out bird eggs every day, but they haven''t brought them back. Why do they want to take them back?

    Li Xiaopeng covered his head. "Sister, don''t knock me on the head. If you knock again, you''ll be stupid."

    "How can you remember if you don''t knock?" Li Miaomiao explained.

    Li Xiaopeng was unconvinced. "I can remember if I don''t knock."

 Chapter 7

    Li Miao praised, "we Xiaopeng are really powerful."

    Li Xiaopeng was visibly shy.

    Anyway, the wild eggs couldn''t be kept. Li Miaomiao roasted the wild eggs on the spot. After the sisters and brothers solved the two wild eggs at one go, Li Miaomiao wrapped the rest with leaves.

    Their sister and brother didn''t hurry. After destroying the fire and eggshell, they turned around a few times.

    Maybe Li Miaomiao was so unlucky that he didn''t get much after several rounds. The sister and brother had to go back first.

    The sun in July was particularly hot. The little faces of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were red. In the Li family''s yard, Guan Chunyan had washed and hung the clothes.

    "Where did you go to play? How did you dry like this?" even if Guan Chunyan hadn''t been a mother before, her original memory was there. Seeing them now, she was distressed. She took a handkerchief and wiped their sweat.

    Li Xiaopeng couldn''t help grinning, "we''ve gone to the mountains."

    "What are you doing in the mountains? Can''t you play at home on such a hot day?" the two children are really. It''s not too hot to run so far.

    "Looking for food," Li Miaomiao whispered.

    Guan Chunyan was dumb, blaming both the original owner and herself. Guan Chunyan felt very derelict. She looked after herself all over the world and ignored whether the two children were full every day.

    Also, their adults can''t eat enough, not to mention their two children.

    Li Miaomiao has been observing Guan Chunyan''s expression since the beginning. Unfortunately, her expression is similar to that in her impression. She often blames herself like this when she was bullied and wronged.

    As a result, Li Miao was unable to judge whether her mother was still her former mother.

    So she decided to observe again.

    However, when Li Miaomiao took out the roasted wild eggs in front of Li Jianshe and his wife, Guan Chunyan''s eyes were obviously red. Compared with her, Li Jianshe was ashamed.

    He''s so old that he hasn''t thought of grabbing food from the child''s mouth.

    "Mom and Dad, we''ve already eaten. We''ve left these to you." Li Miaomiao took the lead in breaking the deadlock.

    "Your father and I don''t eat. You''re still growing. You eat." to say greedy, Guan Chunyan is also greedy. She has eaten eggs once in half a month.

    That time, because several nephews in the second room wanted to eat, Mrs. Li fried a plate of eggs, and Guan Chunyan tasted it.

    In her last life, she would lack an egg. She was bitter. Li Jianshe felt bitter too. What a life it was.

    Finally, at the strong request of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan ate one wild egg, and Guan Chunyan kept the remaining two wild eggs directly for them to eat at night.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan in the room said at the same time, "we can''t bear it any more."

    "For yourself."

    "Also for the two children."

    ˇ­

    When it was getting dark, Mrs. Li came back from work. As soon as they entered the yard, Mrs. Li rushed to the door of the third room and scolded.

    "You two lazy bastards who kill thousands of dollars know that you are lazy all day. I fought there in my last job and lay at home all afternoon. How did I give birth to such a thing as you..."

    A cadre of people in the second room of the big room stood there watching the excitement. At this time, see what good words the third room had to say.

    Why are they so busy and tired that they lie at home all afternoon?

    Mrs. Li spat and scolded her for a long time. She knew that the three doors were not open.

 Chapter 8

    Mrs. Li was crying out angrily.

    At this time, several boys in the second room came back from crazy play outside. As soon as they entered the yard, they rushed to their mother Zhang Guiyue and said, "Mom, when do we eat? We''re hungry."

    Zhang Guiyue glanced at Mrs. Li, who was spitting. At this time, she didn''t dare to touch the mold, so Zhang Guiyue said to her three sons, "ask you to milk."

    Zhang Guiyue''s eldest son Li Xiaohu is a tiger. He touched his hungry belly and rushed to his milk. "Milk, when do you eat? I''m hungry."

    As soon as Mrs. Li saw Li Xiaohu, her angry face immediately became amiable, "my good sun is hungry. I''ll let your mother cook."

    Zhang Guiyue, who was named, said, "Mom, I''ve been working all day today and I''m already tired. I should let my third brother and sister go to cook. She''s been lying at home all afternoon."

    Zhang Guiyue is also lazy. In a few words, she pointed the spearhead at Guan Chunyan.

    Xu Guifen in the big room looked at the excitement with an expressionless face.

    Mrs. Li thought, "open the door. The old three hurry to cook for me. The whole family is still waiting for you."

    Mrs. Li thought she was going to knock for a long time. She knew that just after saying this, Guan Chunyan came out with the door.

    "Mom, you''re back. I just slept too hard to hear. I fell my head this afternoon. My head still hurts. Give me some money and I''ll go to the health center."

    Mrs. Li''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Listen to what the third daughter-in-law said? Just slept too hard to hear? Her voice is so loud that the pigs in the backyard can hear it, but she can''t hear it like the dead?

    Mrs. Li hasn''t spoken yet. Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, don''t listen to the nonsense of the third daughter-in-law. She just wants to be lazy and don''t work."

    As soon as Guan Chunyan heard that she didn''t want to work, Mrs. Li''s anger ran out, "well, Guan Chunyan, you''re married to our family, aren''t you? You still want me to serve you? I''ll ask your mother how she taught her daughter later."

    "I also want to ask mom. You are also a daughter-in-law. Why can my sister-in-law and sister-in-law be lazy for three days? I can''t even rest for one day? Should our three rooms deserve to be bullied?"

    Ask Mrs. Li why!!!

    "You... You..." Mrs. Li choked on Guan Chunyan for a moment and a half and couldn''t speak. The next second, Mrs. Li sat down and said that her life was hard.

    Li Xiaohu stared at his milk. Isn''t he hungry and just want to eat? Why did he and his third aunt sing a big play?

    Can''t he stop eating?

    Guan Chunyan saw that old lady Li had installed it, and she began to cry, "my life is hard. I''ve been married to the Li family for so long, I haven''t eaten a full meal, and I''ve been bullied by my evil mother-in-law all day. I''m going to find the captain to judge me. It''s a new society, and the vicious mother-in-law takes her daughter-in-law as a long-term worker. I want to ask the captain if this typical should be caught."

    Guan Chunyan finished and went out.

    Unexpectedly, all the people present looked at Guan Chunyan like ghosts. They all said that dogs that can''t bark bite. This is the third daughter-in-law.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t care to cry now. "The eldest and the second, you stop her quickly."

    Even if you lose your face at home, how can you throw it out.

    Zhang Guiyue waited for this. She rushed up and hugged Guan Chunyan directly. "Sorry, my third sister-in-law. My mother asked me to do this."

    Mrs. Li rushed to the ground and got up. "Go, I''ll break your leg if you dare to go."

    "Mom, whose leg are you going to break?"

 Chapter 9

    Li Jianshe came out of the house with a calm face.

    Seeing him, Mrs. Li began to wipe her tears. "Third, you came out just in time. You mother-in-law, just ignore it. She actually wanted to sue me in front of the brigade commander. I pulled up your brothers with a handful of shit and urine. What am I trying to do..."

    Mrs. Li cried and said a big meal, waiting for Li Jianshe to teach Guan Chunyan a lesson. I know that Li Jianshe not only didn''t say Guan Chunyan, but also replied: "Mom, Chunyan, she didn''t say anything wrong. If you weren''t eccentric, would she have such a big opinion on you? Mom, don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s shit and urine. You don''t think it''s disgusting. I think it''s disgusting."

    I blame Lao Li for his vulgarity, which makes him lose his reputation.

    "You... You unfilial son, black hearted thing..." Mrs. Li, who has never been contradicted by Li Jianshe, is about to faint.

    "If I tell you the truth, how can I be black hearted? Mom, I was born to you. If I were black hearted, what would you be? Old black hearted?" Li Jianshe said, which was a righteous man.

    Guan Chunyan, who was stopped by Zhang Guiyue, clapped her hands in her heart. This man always had a poisonous mouth. When he said he was free, he didn''t expect to pick up old lady Li, which made people so happy.

    Mrs. Li sat on the ground, "I don''t live anymore. My son dares to disobey my mother. God, open your eyes..."

    As Mrs. Li''s eldest daughter-in-law, Xu Guifen stood on Mrs. Li''s side at this juncture. "I said, the third, mom is an elder. She''s an elder. It''s not for your good. Aren''t you willing to go?"

    Li Jianshe said frankly, "I''m not unhappy. Don''t I tell the truth? Sister-in-law, if you think I''m ugly, you can help my daughter-in-law do some work. If you can say it after you finish it, mom is for you, then I admire you.

    Mom, don''t cry on the ground. You dirty your clothes and have to let my daughter-in-law wash them. Don''t you have enough to eat and hold on and have nothing to do? "

    Xu Guifen''s face was stiff. It was the first time she had been beaten in the face by her uncle for so many years.

    Mrs. Li can''t cry anymore. She used to be blind before she felt that the old three family were honest. It''s good to listen to what he said without killing people.

    Li Jianshe said with a good look for Mrs. Li, "Mom, you''re right to get up. If others see it, they think you''re unreasonable and deliberately bully people."

    Mrs. Li: she just bullies people. What''s the matter?

    Zhang Guiyue, who also stopped Guan Chunyan, had long been confused. What''s the situation? Didn''t she teach the old three a lesson? Zhang Guiyue wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare.

    Mrs. Li patted the ashes on her body, gave Xu Guifen the key she took with her, and asked her and Zhang Guiyue to cook.

    Xu Guifen was reluctant. "Mom, I''ve been tired all day."

    Mrs. Li shook her face directly. "Are you tired? Am I not tired? If you want to cook, go quickly."

    It''s OK to be beaten in the face by the third in public. The eldest daughter-in-law also wants to rebel? no way.

    Li Jianshe came up to Mrs. Li, "Mom, you''re right. You can''t let my daughter-in-law cook alone. She doesn''t cook well. It''s also a waste of food. It''s like my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law got the true biography of mom. By the way, mom, my head still hurts. Give me some money and let me get some medicine."

    "No money, you get out of here." old lady Li now has chest pain when she sees Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe was willing to give up and followed behind Mrs. Li, "Mom, get me some brown sugar. I want to drink some brown sugar water."

 Chapter 10

    Mrs. Li came up again angrily, "drink you big head ghost. What brown sugar water do you drink? Can you drink that kind of precious thing?"

    "Mom, what you said, why can''t I drink? Am I not a member of this family?" Li Jianshe insisted.

    Seeing that old lady Li was silent, Li Jianshe nagged again, "Mom, why don''t you talk? You can drink in the second room of the big room, but you can''t drink in the third room of our house, can you?"

    "What a sin! How can I have such a son? Come out, old man. You''re back. The third is going to kill me as a mother." old lady Li began to howl again.

    As soon as Li Jianshe looked back and saw old man Li entering the yard, "Dad, you came back just in time. I had a headache and asked my mother to give me money to go to the health center. My mother was not willing to give me money. I said she wanted to drink brown sugar water to replenish her body. She was also reluctant. Dad, just say if I''m a member of this family?"

    "Third, mom is used to saving. You don''t know why you caught mom." second, Li Jiandang directly scolded Li Jiandang.

    "When did I say shit? I''m not telling the truth." why did the third room live so hard, and the benefits were not occupied by the second room.

    Old man Li had a black face. "What''s the trouble? The third wants brown sugar. Don''t you just give him some?"

    He''s been tired all day. He can''t rest easily. He doesn''t stop at home.

    "It''s easy for you to say. Brown sugar is so expensive. It''s for Xiaohu''s brothers. The third brother''s body is so strong. What can he do?" let her take brown sugar to Sanfang. There''s no way.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t listen anymore. "Mom, Xiao Peng is also your grandson. Why didn''t you say you wanted to make up for him? Pity that we Xiao Peng is so big that we don''t even know what brown sugar water tastes like. I''m going to ask the captain and ask the women''s Federation, regardless of class rule..."

    Guan Chunyan said and left. Old man Li''s eyebrows jumped, "old third daughter-in-law, come back to me."

    Li Jiandang stopped watching the excitement and hurried to persuade Guan Chunyan, "I said the old third daughter-in-law, why bother to go to the captain for a small matter? How busy the captain is."

    Mrs. Li said, "let her go. I''ll see if the women''s Federation is on her side or on my side!"

    Guan Chunyan ran away directly. Old man Li glared at old lady Li and asked Li Jianshe to call Guan Chunyan back. Li Jianshe didn''t move. "I don''t go. Mom doesn''t do things fair. She should accept the education of the women''s Federation."

    Old man Li choked, "you dead old woman still won''t bring me brown sugar."

    A dead old woman is not ashamed. He is also ashamed.

    Even if Mrs. Li was reluctant, she moved to the house. Mr. Li said, "third, your mother has gone to get brown sugar. You hurry to catch up with your daughter-in-law."

    "Dad, that''s what you said. If my mother doesn''t give brown sugar, I''ll personally call the people of the women''s Federation to the door."

    Old man Li: "

    This unfilial son.

    Li Jianshe was tall and had long legs, and soon caught up with the angry Guan Chunyan.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan what she had just said. Guan Chunyan sneered, "the old man knows he''s afraid now. What did he do before? Did he really think we were bullied?"

    Li Jianshe agreed: "it is because we are so easy to bully that no one listens to us."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    This man will die if he doesn''t hate her?

 Chapter 11

    When Li Miaomiao and his brother came back from the outside, they found something wrong at home. They opened their mouths and scolded her old lady Li. For the first time, they called them to drink brown sugar water.

    You know, she was so big that she had never drunk the brown sugar water soaked by Mrs. Li. Looking at the folds on Mrs. Li''s face, Li Miaomiao always felt scared.

    I don''t blame Li Miaomiao for thinking so far, but if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mrs. Li is suddenly so willing. There must be a problem.

    Li Miaomiao''s stupefied Kung Fu, Mrs. Li broke out, "you dead girl, what are you doing? Don''t you see that my hand is almost broken? Take the brown sugar water back quickly and remember to tell your parents that I gave brown sugar."

    Yes, this is Mrs. Li''s purpose. Although an old man asked her to give brown sugar to Sanfang, he didn''t say how much.

    She made a bowl and sent it to Sanfang. It''s just like Sanfang. It''s good to drink brown sugar water.

    Li Xiaopeng had begun to swallow saliva, but he saw that Li Miaomiao didn''t move, and he didn''t dare to move himself.

    Li Miaomiao certainly won''t answer. The scene made her feel like a big man came to drink medicine.

    "Milk, drink the brown sugar water yourself." although I don''t know what happened, my intuition told her that old lady Li can''t drink anything casually.

    Li Miaomiao then took Li Xiaopeng back to the house. Li Xiaohu, who had been paying attention to the movement here, smacked his mouth and said to Mrs. Li: "milk, since Zhao Di''s dead girl doesn''t drink, you give it to me. I like brown sugar water best."

    This boy usually swindles food and drink from old lady Li.

    Mrs. Li was annoyed. She saw that her favorite grandson said this and gave him the bowl of brown sugar water directly, "take it and drink with the Mavericks."

    Li Xiaohu left happily with a bowl.

    When Li Jianshe and his wife came back and asked Mrs. Li for brown sugar, Mrs. Li directly dumped the pot on Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "ask me what I want? I''ve already recruited her for brown sugar. She''s finished drinking at this meeting."

    Of course, Li Jianshe and his wife are not stupid enough to believe what Mrs. Li said. They don''t directly call Li Miaomiao to the main house.

    In front of old lady Li and old man Li, Guan Chunyan asked, "Zhaodi, did you give you brown sugar just now?"

    Li Miaomiao lowered his head. "I didn''t see any brown sugar, but I saw milk for tigers and calves. They made brown sugar water to drink. The milk said I was a loser and didn''t deserve to drink."

    Mrs. Li''s angry face is blue. When did she say that? In her anger, Mrs. Li wanted to do it.

    It''s good that she didn''t do it. As soon as she did, Li Jianshe and his wife started to make trouble again. Old man Li''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. In a rage, she slapped old lady Li, and the matter stopped.

    Finally, the three of Li Jianshe''s family left happily with half a kilo of brown sugar given by Mrs. Li.

    Old lady Li, like the eggplant beaten by frost, yelled and scolded in the room. Old man Li had a headache. "If you make any more noise, I''ll beat you."

    This dead old woman doesn''t stop all day. Will she force the old couple like this if she stops?

    As soon as he returned to his house, Guan Chunyan said, "that dead old woman has today!"

    Guan Chunyan thought that old lady Li had just slapped her lightly when she thought she was being used as a cow and horse by old lady Li.

    Li Jianshe coughed and winked at Guan Chunyan. "What are you talking about? It''s my mother."

    Guan Chunyan just wanted to go back. As soon as she looked back, she saw Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother staring at her curiously. Guan Chunyan was empty.

    Eager to slap herself in the face, why did she forget that the two children were present?

 Chapter 12

    Li Miaomiao pretended not to see the difference on Guan Chunyan''s face and said happily to Li Xiaopeng, "great. We''ll have brown sugar water in the future."

    Li Xiaopeng began to swallow again.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe were sad.

    It''s just a little brown sugar. Look at the fun of the two children.

    But the two children want to drink brown sugar water. Of course, Guan Chunyan has to be satisfied. In this hot day, brown sugar can''t be stored for a long time. Don''t you drink it and wait for it to melt?

    When she went to the kitchen to pour water, she was also run by Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue. Her cooking is usually Guan Chunyan''s work. Today it''s their sister-in-law''s turn. Can they be happy?

    Guan Chunyan, whether they were happy or not, took a bowl of water and left without looking at the faces of sister-in-law Xu Guifen from beginning to end.

    Xu Guifen chopped the chopping board and said, "a dog that can''t bark bites. Look at the old third daughter-in-law. She can cure her mother all at once."

    Zhang Guiyue looked unhappy. "No, we were tired in the field all day. She would lie at home all afternoon and wouldn''t even cook a meal in the evening..."

    The sisters in law rarely stand on the united front and criticize Guan Chunyan in the kitchen for a long time, because sister-in-law Xu Guifen''s face was full of resentment when they cooked, which led to the particularly bad dinner they cooked.

    Old man Li, who has never been very picky about food, frowned several times. Li Jiandang and his son in the second room shouted, "what''s this? Why is it so bad?"

    "Sweet potato porridge, or what do you think it is? If you think it''s bad, make it yourself." Zhang Guiyue had already held her breath in her heart. Now she''s angry because she''s disliked by a man.

    Xu Guifen also said, "my second daughter-in-law and I cook at this level."

    It means Guan Chunyan did a good job.

    However, Xu Guifen''s introduction did not succeed. The three bedroom family of four are eating hard. How can they talk to her.

    Therefore, the sweet potato porridge and fried vegetables on the table are less visible to the naked eye.

    Mrs. Li patted her chopsticks on the table. "Third, your family is hungry and dead?"

    Their family has finished eating. What do the people at this table eat?

    "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even I know what I was born. Don''t say I''m really not full." Li Jianshe added a bowl of half thick sweet potato porridge to himself.

    The original body is tall. What if you don''t eat enough?

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she clenched her teeth and said, "I can''t eat this meal."

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, it''s very kind of you. You''d rather not eat it yourself than give it to us. Zhaodi heard what you said. She asked you to eat more."

    Li Miaomiao endured a smile and honestly said to Mrs. Li, "thank you."

    Li Xiaopeng followed suit. "Milk is good."

    Mrs. Li is a little out of breath. Does she mean that?

    Everyone present was stunned. Is this still the third person they know? How did you become so shameless?

    The shameless Li Jianshe also asked his sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law to eat quickly.

    Li Jiandang, who had no appetite, suddenly had an appetite when he saw the fragrance of Li Jiandang''s food.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu couldn''t do it. They and Mrs. Li were clamoring to eat eggs.

    Li Miaomiao''s ears have been pricked. When he heard them shouting, he looked at Mrs. Li, "milk, I want to eat eggs, too."

    Honest people or something. Her parents are wrong. What else should she be!

    Mrs. Li threw an eye and a knife, "eat, there''s not enough in your bowl, is there?"

 Chapter 13

    Li Miao nodded cautiously, "well, not enough to eat."

    Mrs. Li turned up angrily and just wanted to point at Li Miaomiao''s nose. Li Xiaohu shouted, "you lose money. You can''t eat eggs. Eggs are for us."

    Li Miao was not angry, but looked at him seriously, "why am I losing money?"

    Li Xiaohu''s knowledge is limited, because he hasn''t come out for a long time.

    Seeing that his brother was asked, Li Xiaoniu said loudly, "milk said."

    In this family, what milk says is the imperial edict, and the imperial edict is that everything is right.

    Seeing his brother''s help, Li Xiaohu suddenly doubled his courage, "yes, milk says you''re losing money. You''re losing money."

    Li Miao pretended not to understand, blinked and asked, "but milk is the same as me. Is that milk also a loss?"

    Guan Chunyan laughed directly. Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue secretly observed Granny Li''s mood. Li Jianshe reminded Granny Li as if nothing had happened, "Mom, Zhaodi asked you."

    Mrs. Li almost blew up. Finally, she calmed down and glared at the initiator, "eat!"

    Finally, none of the three brothers Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao ate eggs.

    Because their family had previously offended her mother-in-law, after dinner, Guan Chunyan didn''t need Mrs. Li to speak and cleared up the dishes and chopsticks. Fortunately, Guan Chunyan had the original memory and did these housework very smoothly.

    Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to play in the yard. There were three brothers, Li Xiaohu, and no one on either side paid attention to anyone.

    Li Miaomiao taught Li Xiaopeng to write 1234 for a while. When it was dark, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to the river to take a bath. To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao also wanted to go. It was so comfortable to take a bath in the river this summer, not to mention that her body was only 9 years old.

    He said he was 9 years old, but because he didn''t eat well, Li Miao looked very thin.

    However, Li Jianshe doesn''t take her! And a sentence, humiliating.

    Li Miaomiao''s lips curled. If he didn''t bring it, he wouldn''t bring it. How can he still insult Si Wen? Their brigade is not without women to take a bath by the river. There are still people guarding there. It''s very safe.

    Guan Chunyan packed up the dishes and chopsticks and came out. She saw Li Miaomiao squatting there, "Zhaodi, where''s your father?"

    "Take Xiao Peng to the river to take a bath."

    Guan Chunyan made a sound and turned to prepare the bath water. In the afternoon, Li Jianshe filled the water tank at home. Guan Chunyan used it righteously, but their wives bailed out the water in the tank.

    When Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen took a bath, they naturally ran out of water. At the same time, Mrs. Li Jianshe and her son came back from taking a bath. Mrs. Li was so righteous that she aroused the son of Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe wrung his wet clothes. "I won''t go. Whoever wants to use it will pick it up." he was tired carrying water in the afternoon.

    "Third, don''t go too far. There is always a limit." Xu Guifen said angrily.

    Li Jianshe ignored her and stepped into the house. Old lady Li and Xu Guifen were very angry. Zhang Guiyue complained directly.

    Mrs. Li wanted to teach her son a lesson, but looking at the soft and hard way the third child doesn''t eat now, she finally called Li Jiandang to carry water. If she doesn''t call Li Jiandang, she won''t call anyone. The fourth child is not at home, and the third child can''t count on it.

    When he returned to the house, Li Jianshe saw Li Xiaopeng gesticulating under the kerosene lamp and saying something in his mouth, "what are you doing, Xiaopeng? You marked out and printed the cabinets."

    "Dad, I''m writing the words my sister taught me."

    Li Jianshe just wanted to say that he was worthy of his son. He was self-motivated. When he looked over, he found that he couldn''t understand Li Xiaopeng''s ghost talisman at all.

 Chapter 14

    I think Li Jianshe was a famous person in their university. As a result, he didn''t know big words when he arrived here?

    If it gets out, will he have a reputation?

    Li Jianshe panicked and asked Li Xiaopeng to write it again for him. However, after Li Xiaopeng finished writing, Li Jianshe still didn''t know him.

    Li Jianshe didn''t give up. She called Guan Chunyan over and let her see what Li Xiaopeng wrote.

    Guan Chunyan looked at it and said, "what?"

    What''s the matter with this man?

    Li Jianshe was so frustrated that Guan Chunyan couldn''t read. Before, he thought about his ability to read and looked for a job. As a result

    Li Miaomiao was lying and wanted to sleep. He saw Li Jianshe and them gathered together and came over.

    "Sister, look at what you taught me." Li Xiaopeng said excitedly to Li Miao.

    Li Miaomiao looked at it. "It''s good."

    Li Jianshe laughed and praised, "my daughter and son are powerful."

    Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, and then at Li Jianshe. She suddenly understood. She communicated with Li Jianshe with her eyes. Their small moves can''t hide from Li Miaomiao.

    Combined with Li Miaomiao''s previous speculation about Li Jianshe, she felt that Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan must have known each other before, otherwise they would not stand on the United Front against Mrs. Li today. However, she was not sure whether her current parents simply walked through or knew about wearing books.

    Next, Li Miaomiao began to test. First, she talked about their family in the original book through her dream. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t know why Li Miaomiao suddenly said this. After listening, they told Li Miaomiao very seriously.

    "You just can''t be too honest. Just look at me and your mother. In the past, you just listened to your milk. As a result, your milk beat and scolded our family all day and all the benefits were occupied by your second uncle''s family."

    "If you dare to bully our family again in the future, I''ll fight with her with a knife."

    Mrs. Li, who was eavesdropping on the corner of the third room outside, was staggered and ran away in a hurry.

    "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to take a bath? Why are you running?" Xu Guifen''s voice came outside the door.

    The three bedroom family was very frightened. Li Miaomiao said, "Mom and Dad, the milk is too much. She actually eavesdropped on our corner!"

    She thought Zhang Guiyue could do such a thing.

    ...

    There, old lady Li ran back to the house in a panic. When she saw old man Li, she howled, "old man, get up quickly. The old three are against the sky. He''s going to cut me to death."

    Old lady Li''s thin face looked particularly frightening under the irradiation of the kerosene lamp. Old lady Li''s heart beat half a beat slower. "He''s going to cut you to death. Can you still stand in front of me? You dead old woman knows to be blind all day."

    The dead old woman began to sleepwalk before she went to bed.

    Mrs. Li said angrily, "you dead old boss, I''m scared like this. I don''t know how to comfort."

    "What''s the consolation? Who let you eat enough and have nothing to do? Go and listen to the corner of the third man. You can see what it''s like to force the third man. In the past, you had a good temper. Now you forced your mouth more powerful than the second man. You take a bath and sleep quickly and don''t bother the third family there." although he doesn''t work in the housekeeper, it doesn''t mean he''s blind.

    Old lady Li will howl again. Old man Li said impatiently, "howl again and get out of here."

    She has the most to do this day.

    Old lady Li shut up and scolded old man Li in her heart.

 Chapter 15

    Mrs. Li eavesdropped on the corner. The three rooms in the back didn''t dare to speak loudly.

    Even when Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother ate the roast eggs left in the afternoon, Li Jianshe ran to the door to have a breeze for fear that old lady Li would suddenly jump out and scold them for stealing.

    After eating the eggs, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother rinsed and went to bed early. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan couldn''t sleep until there was no movement outside.

    Guan Chunyan asked the man lying next to her, "did you sleep?"

    Li Jianshe, with her back to her, said, "No."

    "I''m going to work again tomorrow morning." Guan Chunyan reminded her that she didn''t want to work at all. She was too tired.

    "I know," Li Jianshe paused, "but we''re still going."

    We''ve had enough trouble today. We''ll have more trouble tomorrow. Everyone in the team should have an opinion.

    They sighed. It was too difficult.

    The next morning, Mrs. Li knew that Mrs. Li Miaomiao didn''t cut the pig grass yesterday. The people in the third room haven''t got up yet. Mrs. Li stood at the door of the third room on her big fork and scolded, "Zhaodi, you lazy bastard, you can''t cut the pig grass well. You''re useless except eating all day. I have a dog better than you."

    "Mom, if you think the dog is obedient, you can catch it and raise it. You don''t think it''s bad luck to scold in the morning. I think it''s bad luck." Guan Chunyan angrily came out of the house.

    She was having a dream. In the dream, she was eating watermelon and enjoying the service of her personal servant girl. She was so comfortable that old lady Li woke her up with a scold.

    Mrs. Li pointed to Guan Chunyan''s nose, "you lazy bastard, you are lazy, and your daughter is lazy."

    "Why am I lazy? I''ve been married to the Li family for so many years. I didn''t go to the ground that day? I didn''t wash the clothes of a large family that day. Even the landlords in the old society didn''t have such slave daughter-in-law.

    I... why is my life so hard? Why do I have such a mother-in-law? God, open your eyes and take me away. I don''t live anymore. "

    When Guan Chunyan saw someone watching the excitement at Li''s house, she changed her previous arrogance and sat down on the ground with tears and a runny nose.

    It''s as miserable as it looks.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, who came out later, howled back to Mrs. Li. Li Jianshe was silent.

    Seeing this posture, Mrs. Li knew they were going to be demons and scolded them. Passers-by immediately scolded Mrs. Li. "I said, Aunt Li, you can beat and scold your daughter-in-law. Now you''re going to force people to a dead end. We''re in the new era and can''t engage in the old society. If you''re in this way, I''ll directly call the director of the women''s Federation."

    "You shout, I''ll teach my daughter-in-law a lesson and let your dog meddle with mice?" old lady Li gushed back.

    "Wait for me!" the woman ran away.

    Before the woman called the director of the women''s Federation, old man Li came out of the main house. Li Jianshe''s eyes were red. "Dad, if there''s no room for our three rooms at home, just say it! Our family hangs directly in the house and will never burden you!"

    When questioned by his son, old man Li only felt a burning pain on his face. "Who said there was no room for you at home? Old woman, you said it?"

    "I didn''t say, old three, don''t buckle shit on me. Look at your daughter''s good deeds. If you don''t fight the pig grass all day, you''ll know to be lazy! Can we share more meat in the new year, just point to the pig!"

 Chapter 16

    Li Jianshe asked, since pointing to the pig, why should Li Miaomiao, who is about the same height as the back basket, beat pig grass instead of Li Xiaohu in the second room!

    Mrs. Li is full of momentum, "why? Zhaodi is a girl film."

    However, as soon as she finished, old man Li took off his shoes and hit old lady Li in the face, "don''t get out and cook."

    Mrs. Li was angry with an old man and didn''t dare to be a demon any more. She scolded and left. As for Li Jianshe, she didn''t talk to old man Li and directly took Guan Chunyan''s three niangs back to the house.

    With this, it was impossible for Guan Chunyan to make breakfast. Mrs. Li had to let Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue do it.

    Because of breakfast, the sister-in-law and her sister-in-law''s resentment against Mrs. Li and Sanfang soared. Especially after breakfast, Sanfang carelessly served dinner, which made Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue angry.

    Both inside and outside, she asked Mrs. Li not to give Sanfang food. Li Jianshe said, "it''s OK not to give us food. Then we won''t go to work in the future, so we''ll stay at home."

    "No, you must go to work!" Mrs. Li is anxious with whoever makes the third room not work.

    You should know that the main labor force in the family depends on the old man and the old three. If the old three don''t go to work and rely solely on their work, there will be no enough food.

    "Not only you two are going, but Zhaodi will go down with her today." Mrs. Li issued an order.

    "I won''t go. If I want to go to the ground, it''s also brother tiger and brother calf!" Li Xiaohu is older than her. It''s eleven this year. Li Xiaoniu is the same year as her and is half a head taller than her. If their brothers don''t go, why let her go?

    Zhang Guiyue disagreed when Li Miaomiao asked his two sons to go down to the ground to earn work points. "We tigers and calves are going to study and become workers in the city in two months. What if they are tired out of going down to the ground?"

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "second sister-in-law, since going down to the ground can wear out our body, we can''t go even more."

    Zhang Guiyue wanted to say more. Li Miaomiao said, "since brother Hu and brother Niu want to read, I want to read too!"

    The original owner in the book is someone who doesn''t know big words and is killed by a pit. She doesn''t want to be the second original owner, so this book must be read!

    "You girl, the film is not a man. What book do you read? It''s also a waste of money." Mrs. Li''s flesh hurts just because of the tuition.

    "I don''t care. I''m also a member of this family. If they can read, I want to read too!" Li Miaomiao repeated again.

    "Yes, we have to read Zhao Di!" Li Jianshe reacted at this time. Her daughter must read this book. If she reads, she can teach herself to read in the future. At the thought of this, Li Jianshe was excited and seemed to see some hope.

    "If you want to study, you can pay for it yourself!" she didn''t give money and saw how Sanfang went to school!

    I have to say that Mrs. Li''s move is really poisonous. Knowing that Sanfang has no money, she asked Sanfang to pay for Li Miaomiao''s study in order to make Li Jianshe and his wife bow their heads.

    Old man Li was silent. Xu Guifen and his family looked on coldly. They knew they wanted to see Sanfang''s jokes.

    "That''s no good, mom. If you don''t pay us, you''re prejudiced. I''ll sue you at the women''s Federation." Guan Chunyan was talking.

    "It''s no use suing me. I have no money." old lady Li looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.

    In this family, anyone can have no money, but it''s impossible for Mrs. Li to have no money.

 Chapter 17

    You know, there are two workers in their family. The driver of the eldest Li Jianbin county is still a regular worker, with a monthly salary of 40 or 50. Although the fourth Li Jiannong is only a temporary worker, he also has more than ten yuan a month.

    It makes no sense that such families can''t afford the tuition of several children.

    In the final analysis, Mrs. Li just doesn''t want the children of Sanfang to go to school. To be honest, Li Miaomiao doubts whether Mrs. Li Jianshe was born. If her father was born to Mrs. Li, why is there such a big difference?

    Is it really because Li Jianshe is worthless? Li Miaomiao is a little upset. The book doesn''t say that Li Jianshe has any mystery about his life experience.

    Anyway, the matter of reading was so settled. Old lady Li forgot about Li Miaomiao''s work.

    When Mrs. Li remembered and asked her to go to work together, she didn''t know where she was. Mrs. Li didn''t see anyone and scolded her for a long time in front of the couple.

    Li Jianshe and his wife looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. They directly ignored old lady Li''s words. As soon as old man Li shouted to work, Li Jianshe and his wife walked away with old man Li.

    The angry old lady Li beat her chest and feet.

    "Mom, look at the old couple. They are getting more and more disrespectful now." Zhang Guiyue didn''t forget to take eye medicine because Li Miaomiao asked Li Xiaohu brothers to work just now.

    Li Jiandang also said, "Mom, do you think the old couple have been almost evil recently?"

    Mrs. Li nodded at the thought of what the old couple had done. "Don''t say it, it''s really."

    If they were not possessed by anything, how could they be so different?

    Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, you can''t ignore this. If the old three are really evil, our family will suffer! Mom, you can find the blind men in the group next door to exorcise the old three."

    The blind man in Zhang Guiyue''s mouth was originally a fortune teller. Speaking of it, the blind man also has some skills. Nine out of ten people who have looked for him say he is accurate.

    Mrs. Li immediately shook her head like a rattle, "I won''t go, feudal superstition..."

    "Mom, if you don''t find it, what will you do if the evil spirit of the body has harmed our family? Besides, you don''t have to really find the blind man home. You can let the blind man draw a rune or something." Zhang Guiyue had a bad idea.

    Mrs. Li still hesitated.

    When Li Jiandang saw that Mrs. Li didn''t speak, he knew his mother was listening. He took the opportunity to say, "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll ask the captain for leave in a moment and say you''re uncomfortable and can''t go to work. If you go and go back early, others can''t find it. If you find it, you''ll say you''re a relative. Wouldn''t it be good if you don''t admit it?"

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s absence, she would have scolded Li Jiandang if she heard it. Did someone force her own mother to do it?

    Under the joint words of Zhang Guiyue and her husband, Mrs. Li was finally persuaded to ask Zhang Guiyue and her husband to ask for leave and went to the next brigade.

    Because it can''t be known, old lady Li avoided people when she went to the next brigade.

    Because Granny Li was worried all the way, but she didn''t notice when she followed a small tail behind her.

 Chapter 18

    This little tail is no one else, or Li Miao, who ran out of home early.

    At first, Li Miaomiao didn''t see Granny Li, but Li Xiaopeng told her that Granny Li was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.

    Li Miaomiao always remembers the fate of the original owner in the book, so as soon as old lady Li made a move, Li Miaomiao immediately came to the spirit.

    Li Xiaopeng was sent to play by himself. Li Miaomiao followed Mrs. Li all the way. At first, Li Miaomiao just wanted to see what Mrs. Li did. When she went farther and farther, Li Miaomiao felt that things were wrong.

    I always felt that Granny Li had some conspiracy, but she didn''t read her mind. At this time, Li Miaomiao couldn''t turn back secretly. After all, she had been so far away.

    Until her legs were almost broken, old lady Li finally stopped in front of a dilapidated soil embryo house.

    Li Miaomiao can be sure that the place where old lady Li came must be the next brigade. Li Miaomiao doesn''t know the specific brigade.

    After Mrs. Li entered the room, Li Miaomiao tried to guess who lived in it. Li Miaomiao knew a lot of things in this era before he went through it. The people living in it must not be bad people, but they must not be touched casually in this era, otherwise Mrs. Li wouldn''t be sneaky.

    If she can, can she use this handle to ask Mrs. Li to pay for her study?

    Don''t blame Li Miaomiao for being too calculating, but old lady Li doesn''t treat their three rooms as people. If she doesn''t fight again, she won''t be far from the end of the original book.

    Li Miaomiao shuddered when he thought about his fate that he might be sold.

    Just when Li Miaomiao was struggling, old lady Li came out of the soil embryo room with an excited face.

    Li Miaomiao only saw old lady Li putting things in her pocket, but what she was carrying was too far away. Li Miaomiao didn''t see clearly.

    When Granny Li goes far away, Li Miaomiao still doesn''t have the courage to go into the house and ask about the situation. She is miserable enough, and she is still in the mood to sympathize with others.

    When she went back, Mrs. Li walked very fast. Li Miaomiao didn''t catch up for a long time. If she hadn''t had a good memory, she wouldn''t be able to go back today.

    "Sister, where have you been?" Li Xiaopeng came over as soon as he saw Li Miaomiao''s figure.

    Li Miaomiao first went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of water, and then said, "where''s the milk."

    Li Xiaopeng pointed to the main house. "The milk is in the house. Where did you just follow the milk? It''s been so long?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled Li Xiaopeng outside and made sure there was no one around. He whispered, "don''t tell anyone about my going out with milk today."

    "Don''t your parents say it?"

    Li Miao nodded, "don''t say it first. You can say it when you can."

    Now she''s not sure what medicine Mrs. Li sells in her gourd. Wait until she''s sure.

    However, before she was sure when to say this, as soon as Li Jianshe and them came back at noon, the couple were called to the main house by Mrs. Li.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling us over? Chunyan will have to cook later. If you delay time, you''ll have to swear again." Li Jianshe is a little impatient. Old lady Li didn''t go to work this morning and doesn''t know what kind of demon she is. He has to guard against it.

    In the past, it was said that the backyard of that classmate in the college was chaotic and fought all day. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the Li family who had to fight their wits and courage. Li Jianshe said that it was too difficult. It was better to let him go back and endorse.

    You can write poetry if you can''t.

    "Yes, mom, just say what you have." Guan Chunyan urged. She was so worried that the dead old woman smiled like this. What''s the big move.

 Chapter 19

    Mrs. Li was urged by Guan Chunyan and immediately made a face, "didn''t you say your head hurt yesterday? I specially went to the doctor to prescribe some medicine today. I''ll make it ready for you and give it to me quickly."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan look at each other. Is old lady Li so good?

    Old Li was too unhappy. "Whether to drink or not, I''ll drink if I don''t drink."

    Mrs. Li really went to carry one of the bowls, but Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t mean to block it at all.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she put the bowl on her hand, "do you like to drink or not? Don''t tell me that I won''t spend money to serve you in the future."

    This time, Li Jianshe and his wife moved, not only moved, but also drank the water in Mrs. Li''s bowl. Mrs. Li was immediately satisfied when they finished drinking, so she quickly sent the people away.

    "The third daughter-in-law, don''t forget to make lunch."

    As soon as Li Jianshe and his wife came out of the main house, they ran outside the yard and vomited out what they had just drunk.

    Guan Chunyan wiped her mouth. "What''s so hard to drink?" she always felt something in the water.

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "I don''t know anything. Go gargle first."

    After rinsing for a long time, the couple finally felt more comfortable. As soon as they looked back, they saw old lady Li standing under the eaves and looking at them.

    Li Jianshe was startled. "Mom, what are you doing standing behind?"

    What else can Mrs. Li do? Of course, she came out to see if the old couple had nothing at present. As a result, she didn''t see anything for a long time, so she had to urge Guan Chunyan to cook quickly.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t refuse this time. She asked Mrs. Li what to eat at noon and went to the main house with a basin to scoop food.

    Guan Chunyan looked at more than half of the jar of grain and turned her eyes. She deliberately scooped up one and a half more bowls than usual.

    When she came out, Mrs. Li was talking to Li Jianshe. She didn''t notice how much grain Guan Chunyan scooped. When she came to see, Guan Chunyan had washed the rice.

    Mrs. Li was so angry. "Your third daughter-in-law is a loser. What are you doing scooping so much brown rice? Do you want to make our family poor?"

    Guan Chunyan was expressionless. "How come we''re poor and don''t have much food? If we''re not full, we have the strength to work."

    Mrs. Li called out ouch ouch and forced Guan Chunyan to get out the extra scoop of brown rice. Guan Chunyan directly threw the basin, "Mom, whether I cook or you cook, shut up if you don''t do it."

    Old lady Li was so angry that she quickly called Li Jianshe to clean up Guan Chunyan. She knew that Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan stood on the united front and asked old lady Li to leave it alone.

    "How did I give birth to an unfilial son like you?"

    As soon as Li Miaomiao came back, he saw such a good play. Knowing that her mother was cooking, Li Miaomiao went to the kitchen to light a fire for her mother.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. just make a fire with your milk."

    Li Miaomiao thought Guan Chunyan was joking, but as soon as her mother shouted, old lady Li scolded and came over.

    After a meal, Mrs. Li''s heart was dripping blood. If she hadn''t watched, the third daughter-in-law, a loser, would have used half of the oil, vinegar and salt as hard as she didn''t want money.

    When the food was served, Mrs. Li directly deprived Guan Chunyan of the opportunity to cook in front of the family, and named Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue to cook the next meal.

    As soon as Mrs. Li announced the news, Guan Chunyan was unhappy immediately. "Mom, what do you mean? I cook well. Why don''t you let me do it?"

    Mrs. Li ran out angrily, "why? Just because you want to ruin this family."

 Chapter 20

    "Mom, you said that, as if I had eaten it all by myself. I didn''t do it for our family. Only when we eat well can we have strength to work and earn more points. Dad, for you, is my lunch better than my sister-in-law and sister-in-law?" Guan Chunyan directly threw the topic to old man Li.

    Old man Li was obviously stunned. Old lady Li stared at old man Li for fear that old man Li would say "delicious".

    Under the direct eyes of Mrs. Li, old man Li slowly said the word "delicious". I don''t blame old man Li for saying that Guan Chunyan''s food is delicious. Who asked Guan Chunyan to be cruel today? Oil and spices don''t need money.

    When Li Jiaping ate, he had no oil and water. Suddenly, there was oil and water. Can it not be delicious?

    Mrs. Li''s face turned ugly for a moment, and Guan Chunyan was complacent. "Mom, did you see that? Dad said it was delicious. Mom, don''t stare at me. Eat quickly. Sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law, eat..."

    Xu Guifen sneered, "three younger brothers and sisters, if you eat like this, we won''t be able to sleep at night."

    Li Jianshe followed her words: "sister-in-law, if you can''t sleep at night, you can go to the threshing ground to see the rice. The captain said that you can add two points to the rice."

    Xu Guifen: "

    I''m very angry.

    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, old man Li became a peacemaker. "Old third daughter-in-law, your food is delicious, but you can do it once in a while. If you eat it like this every day, our family can''t live, so the food will be cooked by the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law in the future."

    It was agreed that Mrs. Li deprived Guan Chunyan of the right to cook.

    Guan Chunyan was not angry this time, and readily agreed with old man Li, "after that, cooking will trouble my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law."

    Don''t mention how happy that smile is.

    Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue''s angry faces are green. They suspect that the old third daughter-in-law is intentional.

    Zhang Guiyue kicked Li Jiandang''s foot and motioned to Li Jiandang to help her say a word. However, Li Jiandang was having a good time. She was kicked and said vaguely, "just listen to Dad."

    Angry Zhang Guiyue pinched Li Jiandang angrily.

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan happily cleaned up the kitchen, while Zhang Guiyue secretly touched the main room to find Mrs. Li, "Mom, how''s the thing I told you this morning?"

    It''s good that Zhang Guiyue didn''t mention it. When she mentioned old lady Li, she directly blamed her. "You said, it''s all your blind ideas that made me spend money in vain. The third and the third daughter-in-law were not possessed by evil!"

    "How could it be." Zhang Guiyue didn''t believe it. If the old couple weren''t possessed by something, how could they change so much at once.

    "It''s impossible. I watched them drink it as soon as I got it back. Do you think it''s still fake? All right, don''t give me blind advice." she spent a few cents on that amulet, and she was very distressed.

    Zhang Guiyue said, "will it be too short, so it doesn''t work? Why don''t we wait."

    Mrs. Li thought this was reasonable. "OK, I''ll wait. If it doesn''t work, you''ll lose money to me!"

    She can''t spend these dimes in vain.

    Zhang Guiyue quit, "Mom, my pocket is cleaner than my face. How can I have money."

    Mrs. Li hummed, "don''t make blind ideas without money."

    Zhang Guiyue went out when old man Li entered the house. "What do you say to your second daughter-in-law? God talks."

    "What else can we say? Is the boss going to send Qiubao back these two days?"

 Chapter 21

    The autumn treasure in Mrs. Li''s mouth naturally refers to the children born to the eldest brother Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen.

    Different from the three sons of Er Fang, Da Fang and San Fang are born with a pair of children. Although they are all children, the difference is great.

    Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen''s sons and daughters are the treasure in the heart of Mrs. Li. Li Xiaobing is the eldest grandson. Mrs. Li is naturally spoiled. As for why Li Qiubao is the treasure in the heart of Mrs. Li.

    I have to start from the past. When Xu Guifen was pregnant, Mrs. Li looked for Mrs. Wen and knew that Xu Guifen was pregnant with a daughter, and Mrs. Li''s face grew old.

    However, on the day Li Qiubao was born, Li Jianbin was going to work in the city. Unexpectedly, Li Jianbin accidentally saved a cadre in the factory. In order to thank Li Jianbin, the cadre arranged Li Jianbin to work in the factory in the county.

    Mrs. Li was very happy when she knew that Li Jianbin''s good luck was brought by Li Qiubao. She not only gave Li Qiubao such a baby name, but also took good care of Xu Guifen in her month.

    In addition, Li Qiubao is indeed blessed. During Xu Guifen''s confinement, old man Li didn''t pick up any pheasants and rabbits. Since then, Li Qiubao''s status in the Li family has risen sharply.

    When Li Qiubao went to play in the city, don''t think too much. I wish she would come back right away. Only when her baby granddaughter came back, their family would be as delicious as before.

    So when Mrs. Li mentioned this, old man Li began to think of Li Qiubao. "The boss will rest the day after tomorrow, and they should come back the day after tomorrow." he mainly wanted to eat meat.

    "I don''t know whether Qiu Bao has eaten well in the past half a month."

    "It must be good. Don''t the boss say it? The food in their canteen is good. Qiubao must eat in vain."

    Old lady Li was relieved. She read something else with old man Li.

    Sanfang, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe show off that they don''t have to cook in the future. Li Miaomiao wants to laugh, but he pretends to be very nervous, "Mom, will milk find it?"

    Guan Chunyan, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. "When she finds out, she finds out that if she asks me to cook, I''ll make it in death. It''s strange that she can give up her virtue of searching for your milk."

    Li Miao complimented, "Mom, you''re really good."

    Li Xiaopeng flattered, "mom is great."

    Guan Chunyan was praised by the two children. She couldn''t be proud. "It''s not so powerful. It''s average."

    The three niangs were having fun there. As the head of the three bedroom family, Li Jianshe frowned. Guan Chunyan handed her eyes, "what do you think?"

    Li Jianshe regained consciousness, "what did you give us to drink before thinking about mom."

    He always feels something wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong there.

    Li Miaomiao suddenly became nervous. "Mom and Dad, what did you drink?"

    Guan Chunyan told Li Miaomiao about the situation. Li Miaomiao''s face suddenly became ugly. "Did you really drink?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded and shook her head. Li Miaomiao was worried, "did you drink or didn''t you drink?"

    "Yes, but we threw up." Guan Chunyan was not stupid. On the contrary, she thought her daughter must know something, so she asked, "Zhaodi, do you know what your milk gave me and your father?"

    Li Miaomiao first nodded, then shook his head, "I went out with milk today..."

 Chapter 22

    Li Miaomiao told me about following Mrs. Li to the brigade next door in the morning, "I saw the milk go into a room and stay in it for some time before coming out. When the milk came out, I was very happy. It seemed that I had something in my hand. What was it? It was too far away. I didn''t see clearly..."

    At this time, Li Miaomiao had guessed that what Mrs. Li gave her parents to drink might be Fushui, but she certainly couldn''t say it frankly.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe looked at each other and looked serious. "Zhaodi, are you sure you''re right?"

    "I didn''t read it wrong. I walked with the milk for a long time, and my legs were broken." Li Miaomiao stretched out his blistering foot to Li Jianshe and his wife.

    Li Xiaopeng shouted, "it''s definitely not a good thing. If it''s a good thing, milk won''t give it to your parents."

    Guan Chunyan touched Li Xiaopeng''s head and sent Li Xiaopeng to guard the door. She said to Li Jianshe, "it must be that we have changed too much these days. Mom suspected that we were possessed by something, so she went to ask someone to exorcise us."

    Li Jianshe was a little confused, "No."

    "It should be." in the memory of the original body, their brigade would find someone to exorcise evil spirits if something strange happened to their family in the past.

    Seeing what she said was so sure, Li Jianshe''s stiff faced.

    Li Miaomiao also reminded, "Mom, before milk, she said she wouldn''t pay for my study."

    "She can''t help it." Guan Chunyan snorted. They have something in their hands now!

    Li Jianshe''s not slow. When Guan Chunyan said these words, Li Jianshe already reacted and promised Li Miaomiao: "don''t worry about Zhaodi. Your parents will certainly let you milk and send you to study."

    Li Miaomiao, who got the guarantee, smiled and narrowed his eyes. Without delaying their conversation, he jumped out.

    As soon as she left, Guan Chunyan discussed with Li Jianshe how to use this matter to make Mrs. Li compromise. If she didn''t say no in advance, it would be bad if Mrs. Li died and didn''t admit it.

    Before long, Li Jianshe and his wife went to the main house. Mrs. Li saw them and stiffened their faces. "What are you doing here?"

    "Mom, we have something to talk to you."

    Mrs. Li didn''t have a good way: "do you want to say that she was lazy and didn''t work in the afternoon?" if she said this, she had to shoot them both with a stick.

    "No, we want to ask mom if you went to the next team to find the fortune teller this morning?"

    Old lady Li was like facing a great enemy. She said with a guilty heart, "I have a headache and have been lying at home all morning. Where can I find the fortune teller?"

    Looking at Mrs. Li''s expression, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are basically sure that what Li Miaomiao said is true.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, it''s okay if you''re going. We''re all a family. Can I sue you behind your back?"

    Mrs. Li said that the old three might not be. Now the old three might not be. Li Jianshe continued: "Mom, seriously, Zhao Di is also your granddaughter. She wants to go to school. Do you give the tuition?"

    Mrs. Li subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when she saw the inevitable eyes of Li Jianshe and his wife, there was nothing she didn''t understand, "if I can''t say it."

    "Mom, if you don''t go out, I''ll talk to the captain later."

    Mrs. Li: "

 Chapter 23

    Listen to the third. Is this what a son should say?

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "do you want money?"

    She didn''t believe that she wanted to pay for the girl in the third room to read the film. The old three dared to sue her at the captain.

    Li Jianshe and his wife expected that Mrs. Li would react like this, so they didn''t tangle too much and left on the grounds that they didn''t disturb old man Li''s sleep.

    Mrs. Li hummed proudly. She said how could the package be modified? That''s impossible.

    However, Mrs. Li was happy. For a moment, when she went to work in the afternoon, she was not happy. She saw that the third child really went to find the captain. They muttered that Xu Guangyuan''s intentionally or unintentionally glanced here. She was so frightened that Mrs. Li didn''t take her farm tools and hurried to listen to what they said.

    It''s good to hear that old lady Li''s soul will be scared. The third unfilial son dares to sue her in front of the brigade commander.

    Old lady Li was so excited that she rushed forward and said to Xu Guangyuan, "Captain, don''t listen to our old three''s nonsense. I didn''t have anything to do with those who engage in feudal superstition. I asked for leave this morning. I went to the health center to get medicine for our old three..."

    Li Jianshe dared not set the channel; "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Mrs. Li glared at Li Jianshe. "Shut up. What you just said to the captain, you don''t think I heard! I''ll break your leg when I get back."

    Xu Guangyuan sneered, "Aunt Li, I haven''t talked about you yet. Jianshe and I talked a few words. You suddenly rushed out here without 300 liang of silver. I think you''re not asking yourself. Now you''re breaking the four old things outside. You actually have contacts with those who engage in feudal superstition. Aunt, I think you''d better stay and carry out ideological education when you leave work."

    Old lady Li trembled and almost couldn''t stand steadily.

    Li Jianshe kindly helped old lady Li, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Old lady Li pushed away Li Jianshe, "get away, I don''t need your unfilial son to be kind."

    Mrs. Li''s voice was so loud that the people next to him couldn''t see it anymore. "Aunt Li, you''re too much. Isn''t construction just helping you? Why are you angry?"

    "Which onion are you, my mother?"

    The person who was wronged was also a little angry, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. Do you think I''m rare to say you? I''m old and disrespectful..."

    Xu Guangyuan was angry with Mrs. Li''s attitude and directly called the director of the women''s Federation to come, "director Peng, you hurry to educate Aunt Li. When did her attitude correct and let her go to work again."

    Mrs. Li: "

    When did she have a bad attitude?

    When Li Jianshe saw that director Peng really wanted to give Mrs. Li ideological education, she quickly came to intercede with Mrs. Li, "Captain, my mother didn''t mean it. She''s just old and confused. There''s no block in talking. Do you think ideological education is free?"

    Mrs. Li rolled her eyes. "I don''t need your unfilial son''s false kindness."

    Xu Guangyuan covered his face and greeted director Peng, "pull the people away quickly."

    If you look at it again, all the fire will come up.

    Finally, of course, Mrs. Li was educated by director Peng from the afternoon to the evening. In the evening, Xu Guangyuan quit work and criticized Mrs. Li. She almost collapsed.

    While Mrs. Li was not at home, the Li family was eager to see through.

 Chapter 24

    If Mrs. Li doesn''t come back, they will starve to death outside.

    Old man Li stretched out his neck and looked out of the yard. "Third, go out and see why your mother hasn''t come back."

    Li Jianshe went obediently. Squatting there, Li Xiaohu and his mother Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, did you steal the milk outside?" old lady Li didn''t do much before.

    Zhang Guiyue obviously felt that her father-in-law''s eyes looked at her, "No."

    "Why don''t you come back without that milk? My stomach has cried several times."

    At ordinary times, Zhang Guiyue will coax Li Xiaohu and tell him to give him brown sugar water to drink after running. However, Zhang Guiyue is in a bad mood today and said to Li Xiaohu, "if you''re hungry, bear it until your milk comes back."

    Li Xiaohu said stubbornly, "I don''t want to drink brown sugar water."

    Li Miaomiao immediately aroused his spirits and looked at Zhang Guiyue. "Second aunt, we also want to drink."

    Never give advice when you can take advantage of it.

    Li Xiaohu was unhappy. "Brown sugar water is ours. You girl can''t drink it."

    "Who said that brown sugar is everyone''s and didn''t write your name. Why can''t we drink it? When will you soak it, second aunt? I''ll get you a bowl." Li Miaomiao looked forward.

    "Drink a fart, No." Zhang Guiyue has a black face. Even if she wants to drink brown sugar water, it''s also for her sons and the girl in the third room.

    Li Miaomiao was not surprised that Zhang Guiyue would say so, so she deliberately stimulated Li Xiaohu, "brother tiger, the second aunt said no, you must not have brown sugar water in the future."

    Li Xiaohu said angrily, "yes, there is still half a kilo in my mother''s cabinet. I saw it."

    Li Xiaoniu and his brothers also testified.

    Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, I say you''re not kind. You don''t give your nephews and nieces brown sugar. Why are you tucking in? You started eating alone before we separated? What''s your meaning?"

    Zhang Guiyue couldn''t hide it. "Who said I ate alone? My mother''s family subsidized half a kilo of brown sugar. Why should I take it out to you?"

    "Really? Second sister-in-law, I remember you didn''t go back to your mother''s house at other times except for the new year. Your mother''s family didn''t come during this period. How did your mother''s family subsidize you?" needless to say, we all know that the brown sugar must have been given by old lady Li privately.

    As soon as these words came out, even Xu Guifen, who had nothing to do with herself, didn''t look good at Zhang Guiyue. "Second brother and sister, your mother''s family is rich."

    The dead old woman subsidized the second room with her man''s salary.

    Mrs. Li, who had just been released by the brigade leader, didn''t know at the moment. There had been trouble at home. When she saw Li Jianshe, she was angry and would fight when she saw someone.

    "Mom, I''ll pick you up. Why are you beating me? Captain, help me. My mother is going to kill me."

    Li Jianshe kept running to the captain''s house. Not long after old lady Li came out of the captain''s house, the captain heard Li Jianshe''s voice and said angrily, "Aunt Li, I don''t think you should go back tonight. Just stay here for another night."

    Mrs. Li immediately panicked and defended herself: "Captain, I''m playing with our third child. I didn''t want to beat him."

    Xu Guangyuan looked at Li Jianshe hiding behind him, "isn''t it?"

    Li Jianshe winced and said, "yes, my mother is still very democratic at home. She is too angry today."

    Mrs. Li wants to stare at Li Jianshe and dress her up. Dress me up!

    "Aunt Li, it''s not a feudal society now. Don''t always yell and kill. It''s a set of son preference. If I catch her next time, I won''t be as simple as education."

    Mrs. Li looked like she was being taught with an open mind. "Good captain, I know. I will remember it."

 Chapter 25

    On the way back, Mrs. Li rarely scolded Ms. Li Jianshe. Instead, Ms. Li Jianshe has been testing at the edge of Mrs. Li''s bottom line.

    It was not easy to get home. Mrs. Li was exhausted and could no longer care about the set outside. Li Jianshe was about to attack on the spot. At this time, Li Miaomiao carried the brown sugar water rubbed from the second room and said happily to Mrs. Li: "you can count the milk back. Your second aunt just made brown sugar water for us. You won''t have anything to drink if you come back late."

    Mrs. Li stared at Li Jianshe''s father and daughter and went to the kitchen. "The second daughter-in-law, make me a bowl of brown sugar water, too."

    Zhang Guiyue reluctantly said, "Mom, there''s no brown sugar. They''ve all been drunk by Zhaodi."

    Mrs. Li thought that she had been bad all afternoon. Now when she came home, her second daughter-in-law dared to disobey her, pulled her face down and scolded Zhang Guiyue.

    Xu Guifen heard the curse, came over and gloated and said, "I said that you are too stingy. Mom usually takes care of your second room. Now mom wants to drink brown sugar water, you can''t give up."

    Anyway, if Er Fang is unhappy, she will be happy.

    What else could Zhang Guiyue say? She had to make a bowl for Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li, who got brown sugar water, was finally comfortable. She commanded Xu Guifen and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, you can cook dinner."

    Xu Guifen: "

    What''s she doing out there?

    Sanfang, Guan Chunyan is praising Li Miaomiao''s cleverness with Li Jianshe. She can pull out two bowls of brown sugar water from the second room. You know, Zhang Guiyue protects the things in the second room more tightly than anyone else.

    Li Miaomiao laughs. The best should have the characteristics of the best. It''s common to rub things.

    Today''s dinner was brown rice porridge, plus a bowl of sweet potatoes and vegetables, or two green vegetables without any oil and water. Just when the Sanfang family went all out, Mrs. Li came to a coquettish operation. She didn''t allow the family to scoop it by themselves, but she divided it.

    Li Miaomiao only thought it was a bolt from the blue. Originally, she could scoop more food with her hands. If it was Mrs. Li''s turn, when it was her turn, there would be only water at the bottom of the pot?

    Not only does Li Miaomiao think so, but also Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan disagree. So just after Mrs. Li said, the couple filled their own bowls and the bowls of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, and didn''t forget to take a sweet potato alone.

    But Li Jianshe said, "Mom, we''re finished. You can divide it."

    This picture almost made old lady Li faint.

    The third room and the second room will show weakness. When Zhang Guiyue gives the porridge to her man and her third son, there will be some bottom of the pot left.

    Now, not only old lady Li''s face is black, but also old man Li and Xu Guifen''s faces are ugly and frightening.

    Guan Chunyan protected her bowl. "Mom, I said earlier that rice should be cooked more. You just don''t want to scoop more food. Now, you and your father have no food to eat."

    Mrs. Li clenched her teeth. "You have the face to say that you scoop the most in the three rooms."

    "Mom, there''s something wrong with your counting. There are four people in our three rooms, four bowls of porridge, and five people in the second room. Why don''t you say it? Just catch our three rooms bullying. No wonder the captain doesn''t let you come back. With your ideological consciousness, you should transform it for a few more days."

    Old lady Li was so angry that she could hardly speak.

    "Well, don''t talk to me. Old lady, you can spread some cakes and scoop more food out to cook tomorrow." I''ve been tired all day. I have time to listen to their quarrel.

    When Mrs. Li came out with the spread scallion cake, the two rooms and three rooms had a face of regret. They knew there were cakes to eat. What brown rice porridge did they rob!

    The brothers of Li Xiaohu screamed greedily. Granny Li was willing to see the greedy grandchildren. She must give them a share. Li Miaomiao was jealous. She winked at Li Xiaopeng.

 Chapter 26

    When Li Xiaopeng saw his sister''s eyes, he immediately learned Li Xiaohu''s tricks.

    However, Li Xiaopeng is not Mrs. Li''s beloved grandson after all. This set is not useful to Mrs. Li, and the sister and brother are also crowned by Mrs. Li as eating more than pigs.

    Finally, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother not only didn''t eat scallion oil cake, but also got scolded by old lady Li.

    It''s outrageous.

    In the evening, when Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were asleep, Guan Chunyan whispered with Li Jianshe again. Guan Chunyan thought that she and Li Jianshe were still too careless. She didn''t expect that old lady Li would get Rune water for them to drink. Fortunately, they weren''t deceived. If they drank the rune water and changed their original two losers, they wouldn''t be bullied to death?

    Li Jianshe was a little bored. "What do you say to do in the future?"

    "What should I do? Old lady Li is going too far today. Of course, you have to pay a tooth for a tooth, or you can swallow that breath?"

    "You also want to find the fortune teller? No, I heard them say, we have to pay for the fortune teller. We have no money."

    They were silent at the same time.

    No money suck. It''s a real problem.

    A good way of tit for tat. They didn''t think of it until they fell asleep, but their immediate goal is to let old lady Li relax and send Li Miaomiao to study.

    Two days passed in a flash. These two days, Guan Chunyan and his wife were all demons at home.

    So when Li Jianbin came back with Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao''s brothers and sisters, old lady Li finally found a vent and cried with Li Qiubao in her arms, "good Qiubao, you''re back. Your milk will be bullied to death when you''re not at home."

    As always, Li Qiubao patted her milk on the back, "milk doesn''t cry. Who bullies milk? Qiubao will come out for you."

    Li Miaomiao, who was just passing by the main house, felt that his back was cold. When it was over, the female owner of the lucky bag came back.

    It feels like their family is going to have bad luck.

    Because of Li Jianbin''s return, the meal in the evening was richer than yesterday. Their family rarely ate rice. Of course, Li Qiubao, Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe ate brown rice.

    There are two more dishes, one is fried egg and the other is fried meat with beans. I heard that Li Jianbin brought the meat back when he came back. Mrs. Li was reluctant to give up, so she cut half and put it inside. Li Miaomiao has never seen the other half and doesn''t know where Mrs. Li hid it.

    In such a hot day, she is not afraid of the smell of meat.

    Tonight, Li Miaomiao ate very gentle and didn''t compete with anyone at all. Li Jianshe and his wife were still the same as before. As soon as the food was on the table, they kept trying to clip it into their own bowl, like a hungry ghost.

    Old man Li is no longer surprised. Only old lady Li scolds there, "you two are born hungry?"

    Li Qiubao said, "three uncles and three aunts, the teacher taught us to respect the old and love the young. You can''t just eat by yourself." then he put a piece of meat in Mrs. Li''s bowl.

    This is what the lady of the blessing package said. Listen to how considerate she is.

    Mrs. Li has a loving face. "It''s still Qiubao''s good milk. She knows that she loves milk. It doesn''t look like some people have no conscience."

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao didn''t talk. Li Miaomiao couldn''t listen. "Sister Qiu Bao, you said your teacher asked you to respect the old and love the young. Why do you only care about white rice? Shouldn''t you give me milk?"

    Li Qiubao blushed. "I gave my Lord and milk. They didn''t want it."

    Li Miaomiao gave a cry and didn''t speak again. Li Qiubao''s face became more red. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t see it anymore. "Zhaodi, you dead girl, what do you want to do? You bullied her as soon as Qiubao came back?"

    Li Jianshe quit, "Mom, did your eye see Zhao Di bullying Qiu Bao?"

 Chapter 27

    Mrs. Li was angry from her two nostrils. "I saw it with both eyes. Qiubao is my intimate little cotton padded jacket. It''s wrong to recruit her to bully her."

    "Dad, don''t argue with milk. Milk bias is not a day or two. Our family is a treasure, and others are grass." no wonder Li Miaomiao said so. Who let the original book describe it like this.

    In the book, Li Qiubao is a lucky bag. Lao Li''s group pet is behind her, and no one dares to say that she is not. However, if someone says so, Lao Tai Li is the first to jump out and cut each other.

    For Mrs. Li, Li Qiubao is the treasure of the Li family and the daughter of God. Can she tolerate others'' bad treatment of her baby?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t care to eat, "Mom, if you want to be eccentric, you can''t be eccentric. Qiubao is alone. We Zhaodi is also a daughter. Why don''t you give us Zhaodi to eat white rice?"

    Her daughter is still working. Qiu Bao doesn''t do anything all day, so she cares about free food.

    Mrs. Li spits and flies straight, "is she also worthy of white rice? It''s good to have rice for her."

    Li Qiubao''s eyes were red. He pushed the bowl with white rice into the middle of the table. "Milk, don''t argue with the third aunt. I won''t eat white rice."

    In the book, the author''s description of the hostess is that she has a round face, big watery eyes and shallow dimples. Everyone says she has a lucky face.

    Now such a lucky face is red in the eyes of Sanfang. Old lady Li immediately takes a painful straight smoke. She can still take care of fighting with Guan Chunyan and coaxing Li Qiubao. "Don''t cry, dear milk. Your third uncle and aunt are not people. They bully a child at an old age."

    Xu Guifen and Erfang also accused Li Jianshe and his wife.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other. What did they do? Will be criticized by the whole family at once?

    Li Miaomiao also cried, but instead of crying silently, she cried loudly. The people who were still complaining about Sanfang were immediately confused by Li Miaomiao''s Sao operation.

    "Mom and Dad, milk is right. I don''t deserve to eat white rice, but Qiubao. I won''t say Qiubao anymore. It''s all my fault..."

    Li Miaomiao is really wronged. In her last life, she was also the palm treasure in her parents'' hands. Her parents would satisfy her whatever she wanted. Who knows, even if she crossed for some reason, she still wore it to such a family.

    What did she do wrong? Is it a crime to eat white rice? Can''t the Li family afford it? No, I can afford it. There are two workers at home.

    Li Miaomiao''s howl made Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan''s anger soar. Why can Li Qiubao eat white rice and her daughter don''t deserve it? Why should we treat people differently?

    Guan Chunyan became more and more angry and smashed the bowl of white rice in front of the family.

    Everyone present was startled. Mrs. Li was furious. "You''re too much, old third daughter-in-law. That''s Qiubao''s dinner!"

    "I''m too much? I have a mother. Have you done too much? I''ve put up with how you treated our three rooms before, but mom, if you say Zhao Di is not worthy today, then you can''t. in the future, as long as I''m in this family, Li Qiubao won''t want to eat alone!" her daughter doesn''t have to eat, and Li Qiubao won''t want to eat either.

    Xu Guifen was not happy. "What''s the matter with eating alone? It''s my man''s!"

    Guan Chunyan glared back angrily, "what''s your man''s? There''s no separation at home? That''s everyone''s!"

    Li Jianshe said softly, "sister-in-law, your parents are still there. You know so well that you don''t look at your parents?"

 Chapter 28

    Xu Guifen choked and couldn''t speak.

    "All right, don''t say a few words to me." old Li''s hair said nothing.

    "Dad, I''m just angry. Zhaodi, like Qiubao, is your granddaughter. Why does Mom recruit her to our family like this..." Li Jianshe stubbornly faces with grievances in her eyes.

    Li Jianbin, who originally wanted to say something about Li Jianshe, swallowed his words and said, "eat first."

    Mrs. Li said reluctantly, "what to eat? There is no rule for our daughter-in-law to throw bowls. You don''t have to eat in the evening."

    Guan Chunyan put down her chopsticks. "It''s OK not to eat. We won''t work from tomorrow."

    Li Jiandang in the second room said, "the third family, you should have a degree of being small. What do you want if you drop all your bowls?"

    "You don''t feel bad about a bowl of white rice, we still feel bad about it, but we didn''t eat a mouthful." Zhang Guiyue was gloomy and strange.

    "Say enough? Eat when you say enough." old man Li stressed again and again.

    Even if Li Jianshe and his wife were dissatisfied, for the sake of old man Li, they didn''t continue to make trouble.

    They stopped, and old lady Li began to do it. She scolded Sanfang and frightened her good Qiubao.

    Li Miaomiao turned his eyes in his heart. Is it made of paper? Just say scared.

    Li Miaomiao just finished her stomach, and then bit her tongue in the next second. Li Miaomiao''s tears of pain came out. Did she not make complaints about it? Her parents were all right. Why should she have something to do?

    After the previous one, Li Qiubao couldn''t eat. Old lady Li erhu asked Xu Guifen to make egg soup for Li Qiubao.

    But her words just fell, and the eyes of Li Jianshe and his wife fell on Mrs. Li, "Mom, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what I just said."

    "What''s the matter? I raised chicken. Who do I want to feed? Have I asked your opinion?"

    "OK, mom, if you don''t want to be thrown by me, sister-in-law, you''ll steam the egg soup." Guan Chunyan threatened.

    Li Qiubao was so frightened that he pulled old lady Li''s arm, "milk, I won''t eat egg soup."

    "Eat your milk, I''m still afraid of her?" she didn''t believe the old three dared to do so.

    Xu Guifen was ordered to go.

    The Li Xiaohu brothers also wanted to eat egg soup, but when they saw Zhang Guiyue shaking her head at them, they pressed back their thoughts.

    "Dad, have a word." Li Jianshe looked at old man Li.

    "Come on, just an egg soup? Third, be generous. Fubao is good. Our family is good." old man Li didn''t forget the good luck Li Qiubao brought to them.

    When he mentioned this, Li Jianbin also said, "I know you are not comfortable, but my job is brought by Qiu Bao''s blessing. Shouldn''t we be nice to her?"

    "Brother, what you said, I didn''t say whether you should treat Qiu Bao well, but whether you can have a bowl of water when you treat Qiu Bao well? Together, Qiu Bao is your granddaughter, but my daughter is not. There''s no such reason.

    The captain said a few days ago that we should not always engage in feudal superstition. Mom was arrested for engaging in feudal superstition and received half a day''s education a few days ago... "

    The words behind Li Jianshe are somewhat threatening.

    With him as a spearhead bird, Li Jiandang naturally wants to seek welfare for several sons, so Li Qiubao''s egg soup, which should have been Li Qiubao''s own, has become the of several people.

    Li Jianbin took a deep look at Li Jianshe. He really didn''t expect that the old couple had changed a lot since they didn''t come back for half a month.

 Chapter 29

    In the evening, when the family was ready to go to bed, the eldest room Li Jianbin asked Xu Guifen what had happened at home in the past half a month. Of course, Xu Guifen said in detail, "is the old three and the old three''s temperament changed in the past half a month?"

    "Yes, in the past, my mother said that the third couple said ten words, and the third couple wouldn''t say a word. Who knows why they suddenly went crazy. My mother said ten words, which almost killed my mother these days." of course, she was choked by Li Jianshe.

    "Mom, have you done anything too much these days?" Li Jianbin knows the temperament of his own mother and the old three. However, Li Jianbin doesn''t believe that the old three will change so much for no reason. He must have been stimulated.

    I just don''t know what shocking things his mother did when he wasn''t at home.

    Xu Guifen didn''t think about it and said, "Mom can do anything too much."

    Li Jianbin didn''t have a good way: "what does Mom mean? What can I do too much? If mom didn''t force the old three, you would go crazy when you were the old three?"

    This fool doesn''t know anything about it.

    Xu Guifen was scolded by Li Jianbin and suddenly remembered something. "On the day you took Xiaobing and Qiubao to the city, my mother pushed my third daughter-in-law. At that time, my third daughter-in-law broke her head and fainted. My third daughter-in-law asked my mother to ask for a doctor. My mother didn''t let me, so she scolded my third daughter-in-law."

    Li Jianbin said after half a ring: "I don''t blame the old couple."

    Xu Guifen is not a fool. When Li Jianbin said this, Xu Guifen understood, "do you mean the old couple hate their mother?"

    "Otherwise, what do you think? My mother bullied the honest people of the old three and didn''t dare to do anything. If it was a bad one, tell the team leader directly and ask the team leader to report to the public security. My mother would have been sent to the farm for transformation now."

    That''s murder.

    If Li Jianbin hadn''t gone to work in the county before, he certainly didn''t know this. He didn''t think it was a big deal for his mother-in-law to teach his daughter-in-law. After all, he didn''t think it was strange that there were so many things for his mother-in-law to teach his daughter-in-law.

    But after seeing her outside, Li Jianbin couldn''t say this. The mother of a worker in their factory beat and scolded her daughter-in-law too much. Finally, her daughter-in-law couldn''t bear it and directly sued her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law was not only caught walking in the street, but also sent to the farm for reconstruction.

    There, the daughter-in-law sent her mother-in-law to the farm, and the latter divorced a man.

    Who doesn''t laugh at the worker in the factory now?

    Xu Guifen was startled, "isn''t it?"

    "Why not? It''s a new era. It''s about equality for all. If you beat and scold your daughter-in-law in feudal society and don''t catch you, who will you catch in the street? You sound good now because you haven''t been beaten and scolded by your mother. If you''re the third daughter-in-law and are angry with your mother every day, can you bear it?"

    So there''s a reason for anything.

    Xu Guifen was speechless. She really didn''t expect these, let alone such strict control outside.

    "I guess the old three will have to make trouble for a while. Don''t annoy them!"

    I''m so angry or what. Don''t blame him for not reminding me.

    Xu Guifen dares to offend. You can see the momentum of her third daughter-in-law''s bowl throwing tonight. If anyone offends them, it is estimated that she will be dealt with next.

    "Now the old couple have a problem with mom''s giving Qiubao a solitary meal. Talk to mom later and let her not be so ugly on the surface. At least a bowl of water is flat on the surface."

    Xu Guifen shook her head. "I can''t say it. Say it yourself."

 Chapter 30

    Li Jianbin said, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it."

    At this time, Li Jiandang and Zhang Guiyue in the second room were also talking about the evening. Li Jiandang said, "I really didn''t expect that the third brother went crazy in front of his eldest brother."

    He thought that when the eldest brother came back, the third would converge. He knew that the third not only didn''t converge, but the couple were even more crazy.

    Zhang Guiyue was absent-minded. Li Jiandang touched her with her elbow. Zhang Guiyue said, "Jiandang, do you think the old couple have been attached?"

    "Why are you still thinking about this? Didn''t mom say it? She saw the old three drinking with her own eyes. Since they are all right, it means there''s nothing wrong." it''s just that the old three haven''t fooled before. It''s a little difficult to do.

    "What shall we do? Let''s just watch the old three make a decision?"

    "If they want to do it, let''s just follow suit." anyway, if the old three start making trouble, they will also benefit.

    Zhang Guiyue hummed, "what benefits do we get from our family? It''s clear that the things in mom''s hand were ours before. Now there are three more rooms, so they can''t be divided into three families?"

    "I say you''re stupid. We have three sons. There''s only one of the old three. Mom must be biased towards us." are you afraid they''ll suffer at that time?

    In the main house, old lady Li scolded Sanfang and his wife in front of old man Li from the moment she entered the house.

    Old man Li said, "the third is also our son. What do you want after scolding for a long time?"

    Mrs. Li gritted her teeth. "How about separating the old three family, of course."

    Old man Li rolled his eyes. "You think it''s beautiful. Do you think the third will agree?"

    Now the third is not stupid. This old woman can think of this idea.

    "You have to agree if you don''t agree." if you don''t divide the Sanfang family, it''s hard to dispel her anger.

    "It''s up to you. It''s late. Go to bed."

    However, Mrs. Li thought for half the night and didn''t think of the good idea of distributing the three rooms without too many things. Finally, she couldn''t support it and went to sleep.

    Compared with the others in the Li family, the third room went to bed early. At dawn the next day, Guan Chunyan went to the river with a basin to wash clothes. Mrs. Li saw Guan Chunyan''s figure and quickly shouted, "the third family, wait, I have clothes here. You can wash them together."

    Guan Chunyan recalled that when old lady Li asked her to wash the intimate clothes of the old couple, she couldn''t help feeling sick. She took up the basin and ran away. Angry old lady Li scolded for a long time in the Li family''s yard.

    It happened that Zhang Guiyue came out of the room at this time. Old lady Li took advantage of the situation and gave her the clothes and asked Zhang Guiyue to wash them for her.

    Zhang Guiyue showed a trace of disgust in her eyes. "Mom, didn''t the third daughter-in-law wash the clothes at home?"

    "She? I''m afraid she''ll wash my clothes!" Mrs. Li forced herself to respect her. Seeing that Zhang Guiyue didn''t pick up the clothes in her hand, Mrs. Li urged: "the second family, you hurry to wash the clothes. I''ll let your sister-in-law cook later."

    It was not that she divided her work. Zhang Guiyue was finally balanced and reluctantly took the clothes handed over by old lady Li.

    In the morning, the Li family ate corn paste. I don''t know if Li Jianbin and Mrs. Li told her to open a small stove for Li Qiubao alone. Mrs. Li didn''t give special treatment to Li Qiubao in the morning, so the breakfast was very harmonious.

    Li Miaomiao had a delicious breakfast and didn''t pay much attention to whether Li Qiubao had breakfast or not.

    She didn''t pay attention, but Li Xiaopeng paid attention. Even old lady Li knew about opening a small stove for Li Qiubao.

 Chapter 31

    "Sister, I saw milk eating eggs for sister Qiubao!" Li Xiaopeng ran back to the house and told Li Miaomiao about it.

    Li Miaomiao gave a cry of lovelessness.

    "Milk is really hateful. We don''t give eggs to us, but to sister Qiu Bao alone!" Li Xiaopeng said angrily.

    Li Miaomiao was so frightened that he hurried to cover Li Xiaopeng''s mouth. "Don''t talk, little ancestor. Let her eat the milk. We''ll just ignore it in the future."

    This silly child is really open-minded, and I don''t know if it will be unlucky to turn back. Like her, she attacked Li Qiubao last night, and then she committed a sin today. She had diarrhea all morning. Now people are going to collapse. It''s a miserable word to describe it.

    Because of this, Li Jianshe and her husband just told her that they would not go to work in the morning and would take care of her at home.

    Li Miao said it was false not to be moved, but she felt that Li Jianshe and his wife wanted to be lazy.

    Li Xiaopeng was puzzled by Li Miaomiao''s words. "Why, sister, you and sister Qiu Baodu are girls. Why can sister Qiu Bao eat eggs, but you can''t?"

    He remembered what his mother said last night.

    "Because milk loves her. Forget it. Just stay away from her and don''t speak ill of her, you know?" I don''t know if the boy will be as unlucky as himself.

    Li Miaomiao wailed in his heart for a while. Why are her parents all right? She''s all right. Is the lucky bag so against the sky?

    Li Miaomiao had just finished crying and his stomach was growling. Li Miaomiao was not well and ran directly to the thatched cottage.

    In the main room, old lady Li is watching Li Qiubao eat eggs. When she hears Guan Chunyan calling her, she quickly hides the peeled egg shell.

    "Mom, are you in the house? I have something to say to you."

    Mrs. Li hid the egg shell and fed water to Li Qiubao. It doesn''t matter. She said slowly, "I''m here. Come in."

    When Guan Chunyan came into the house, old lady Li looked bad. She quickly sent Li Qiubao out to play. "What are you looking for me?" it was not a good thing.

    "Mom, I want a dollar from you. Zhaodi''s stomach is uncomfortable. Her father and I want to take her to the health center." Guan Chunyan said seriously.

    "Stomach discomfort? When I ate egg soup yesterday, didn''t I have a good time? Also, who ate two bowls of mushy in the morning? I didn''t see that she was uncomfortable." I still want a dollar. Why doesn''t it hurt the girl.

    "Mom, tell me if you want to give it or not. If you don''t give it to me, go to the captain to borrow it."

    Mrs. Li heard Guan Chunyan move out of the team leader and snorted coldly, "I didn''t say no. you need to find the team leader to see how I deal with you. So many people in the family are all right. She''s delicate and she''s busy..."

    "Zhaodi is a girl. She''s more delicate. What''s the matter? She can be more delicate with Li Qiubao, but my daughter can''t be more delicate. They are all raised by her father and mother. Why can Li Qiubao be superior?"

    Mrs. Li''s chest was hurt by Guan Chunyan. "You kill thousands of knives. You dare to contradict me. I''ll send you back to my mother''s house."

    "Then you go. If you dare to take me back, I''ll go to the captain and sue you. If the captain ignores me, I''ll go to the commune and sue your evil mother-in-law for bullying your daughter-in-law and not giving her a way to live. See if the women''s Federation of the Commune will send you to the farm for transformation!"

    "You... You..." old lady Li couldn''t speak angrily.

    "Mom, hurry up. I''m waiting for you to get me the money." if Guan Chunyan hadn''t been rational, I would have fought with Mrs. Li. How dare you bully her?

    "What''s the urge? I can take the money. You go out first." Mrs. Li made an offer.

    Guan Chunyan clubbed there. Seeing that Guan Chunyan didn''t listen, Mrs. Li said, "then turn around."

    Guan Chunyan agreed, but she kept listening.

    Old lady Li is like a thief. She takes a money and looks back at Guan Chunyan from time to time. When she sees that Guan Chunyan doesn''t look back, she can rest assured to take the money. Old lady Li is a chicken thief. The money is put in several places, like the money she usually needs at home, which is put in the pillow.

    Mrs. Li took out the money bag from the pillow case, picked up and counted a few cents from it, and wanted to put the rest back. Knowing that Guan Chunyan had already turned around and grabbed the money bag in Mrs. Li''s hand.

    Directly count out two dollars from the inside, "Mom, I took the money. We took Zhaodi to the health center."

    Before Mrs. Li could react, Guan Chunyan had left the money bag.

    Mrs. Li was stunned at first, then reacted and hurriedly chased out, "old third daughter-in-law, you die, give me back that dollar!"

    This little bitch who killed thousands of dollars took her two dollars!

    Guan Chunyan just asked Li Xiaopeng where Li Miaomiao had gone. When she turned back, she heard old lady Li shouting. She said expressionless, "Mom, you just said you wanted to give me a dollar and let me take Zhaodi to the health center. Now you don''t admit it?"

    "What do I admit? You robbed the money, not from me. You give it back to me quickly." Mrs. Li loved money as much as her life and rushed up directly.

    "Mom, you don''t mean what you say. When you say it to me, you say I robbed it. You''re going to wrong me. I don''t live anymore." Guan Chunyan said that change will change and directly sat on the ground and cried.

    The rest of the Li family naturally heard the news here.

    As soon as Li Jianbin came out, he saw his mother with a crazy face. He came forward to scratch Guan Chunyan and quickly stopped, "Mom, stop it!"

    Mrs. Li is crazy. She is still a little rational. "Boss, you came just in time. My third daughter-in-law robbed me of two dollars. You should let her hand it in quickly, or I will report to the public security! Yes, I will report to the public security to arrest her."

    "Elder brother, I didn''t. Zhaodi''s stomach was uncomfortable. I asked my mother for a dollar and wanted to take Zhaodi to have a look. My mother wanted to go back after giving it, and said I robbed money. I Guan Chunyan was innocent. When did I suffer such slander..." Guan Chunyan howled.

    Li Jianbin''s face was black. "Well, mom, what can''t you say? Report to the public security?"

    If you report to the police, the whole brigade will know this scandal at home.

    "If you fart, it''s the money you robbed. If you know better, give it back to me quickly, or... I''ll kill you." old lady Li wants to come forward again, and Guan Chunyan cries louder.

    "Mom, who are you going to kill? I''ll leave home for a while. Are you going to kill?" Li Jianshe saw Guan Chunyan sitting on the ground and hurried over to help people up.

    "You''re an unfilial son. Don''t worry about it."

    "Why don''t I care? I''m also a member of this family."

    Li Jianbin took Mrs. Li, "come on, mom, you two don''t say a word. The third daughter-in-law, didn''t you say Zhaodi has a stomachache? Then don''t cry here and take her to the health center quickly!"

    "Boss, you let go of me and can''t let her go." if the old three go, her one dollar won''t come back.

    "Enough, mom, don''t you think it''s not big enough? Isn''t it just a dollar? Give it as you give it!"

    Look at the old three like that. If his mother blocks it again, the old three will have to work hard with his mother.

    Old lady Li sobbed. Seeing this, Li Qiubao quickly came to appease old lady Li. Old lady Li cried and howled with Li Qiubao in her arms.

 Chapter 32

    Li Qiubao patted Granny Li on the back, "milk doesn''t cry, three uncles and three aunts are bad. They will surely be punished for bullying milk."

    Li Jianbin couldn''t help but help his forehead. He thought I was good. You''d better stop talking. Besides, your milk is going to be fried.

    "My Qiubao still loves me. What''s the use of these sons I have."

    The connotative Li Jianbin said, "Mom, don''t cry."

    "Why don''t I cry? The little bitch who killed thousands of knives robbed me of my money. Even if you don''t help me, you still pull the frame. Did you born to me?" old lady Li accused Li Jianbin.

    Li Qiubao said, "milk, you can''t blame my father. It''s the third aunt who is unreasonable. Let''s ignore her. Qiubao will catch you a rabbit and eat it. We won''t give it to the third aunt at that time."

    Old lady Li followed Li Qiubao''s words and said, "yes, don''t give them three rooms to eat."

    Even if Sanfang wants to eat, she won''t give it.

    Li Jianshe and his wife, who were cut by Li Qiubao, were still talking one second before. The next second, they both stepped on the air and fell inexplicably down the ridge and into the field where they had just cut rice.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng were stunned, so they hurried over, "Mom and Dad, are you okay?"

    The strangest thing is that Guan Chunyan got up from the field, cried out, and said to Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, "I seem to have fallen to my waist."

    Li Miaomiao hurried to help others, but Guan Chunyan refused, "you just stand there and I''ll let your father help me."

    "What''s the matter with you? Even if you wrestle, why did you fall to your waist?"

    Guan Chunyan rubbed her waist. "I know that." she also felt very strange. She just fell. How could she fall to the waist?

    "Mom, you and dad should come up quickly. Let''s go to the health center and let the doctor see it first." Li Miao guessed that the source of the matter must be Li Qiubao. No one has so much power except her.

    According to the law of the novel, all the women in the lucky bag will have good luck in the future if they are rare, and those who hate the lucky bag will have bad luck. It is estimated that the latter one has been applied to the current tragedy of their family.

    Li Miaomiao scolded the author of the book in his heart. When Guan Chunyan and his wife went to the river to wash the mud, the family of four slowly went to the health center.

    The doctor in the health center is a middle-aged educated youth in his thirties. His surname is Qin. According to the team, he was forced to go to the countryside because of his family. He is the oldest educated youth in the brigade. Because he couldn''t see the hope of returning to the city, Dr. Qin married and had children in the brigade.

    Dr. Qin studied medicine before going to the countryside. The barefoot doctor in the health center behind him was too old to see a doctor. He was assigned by the team leader to be a doctor in the health center. Usually, some people in the team would come to Dr. Qin. Many people in the team envied Dr. Qin for this. After that, he didn''t have to work as a team doctor, and he had subsidies, which was much better than others.

    At present, Li Jianshe envies one of Dr. Qin. He knew he would cross, so he learned more skills for survival. Like now, he can only work hard in the field. His parents know and don''t know how to love him.

    Sorry.

    Guan Chunyan also has a complicated face. At the beginning, she didn''t know everything except dancing knives and guns, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even a girl can''t take out embroidery. If embroidery can be taken out, maybe she can embroider something to exchange money with others.

    The couple''s thoughts drifted far away, and when Li Miaomiao saw Dr. Qin, he was even more determined to study.

    Only knowledge can change fate.

 Chapter 33

    Dr. Qin asked Li Miaomiao about her symptoms and gave her a pulse. "There''s no big problem. It''s just that your intestines and stomach are a little weak. It may have something to do with you eating too much recently. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you for two days."

    Li Miaomiao immediately thanked Dr. Qin, "thank you, Dr. Qin."

    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." seeing Li Miaomiao''s cleverness, doctor Qin gave Li Miaomiao two sweets.

    After thanking humanity again, Li Miaomiao stuffed another sugar into Li Xiaopeng, and Li Xiaopeng''s happy eyes narrowed.

    "Dr. Qin, my mother accidentally fell on her way here and flashed to her waist. Can you take a look for her?"

    Dr. Qin looked at Guan Chunyan standing not far away and pointed to the stool. "Sit there and I''ll show you."

    Guan Chunyan sat obediently. However, just when Dr. Qin was about to reach out and touch the place where she fell, Guan Chunyan jumped a long way and looked at him warily, "Dr. Qin, what do you want to do? Men and women don''t give or receive!"

    Dr. Qin: "

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Dr. Qin wants to show you your waist. What do you think if you hide so far away?" Li Jianshe is scared to death. Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to common sense. The doctor just wants to see where she fell, and it''s not an illegal thing.

    Seeing the puzzled eyes of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng, Guan Chunyan reacted. Urged by Li Jianshe, she sat down calmly. Doctor Qin examined Guan Chunyan and Guan Chunyan screamed in pain.

    Li Miao''s heart was lifted up, "Dr. Qin, is my mother all right?"

    "It''s no big deal. It can be cured, but we can''t do heavy work these days. We should lie in bed more." Dr. Qin said the treatment and asked Guan Chunyan. If she had no problem, he would treat her.

    Li Miaomiao knew about massage, but she didn''t expect that Dr. Qin would.

    Guan Chunyan bit her teeth and said, "cure."

    "Well, I''ll treat you. You lie on the hospital bed behind the curtain first." Dr. Qin opened the curtain and exposed the hospital bed behind the curtain.

    A hospital bed, in fact, is just a bed made of a door panel. After all, in this era of material shortage, a rural health center can''t have something only available in a large hospital.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth and couldn''t help thinking of the same door panel that the brigade used to kill pigs during the new year. Sure enough, are these things universal?

    Guan Chunyan listened to Dr. Qin and asked her to lie on the hospital bed. She was a little uneasy. She resisted the impulse to swear, "can''t I sit and cure it? Why should I lie on my stomach?"

    "How can I cure you when you sit? What''s more, you still hurt your waist. You must lie down and massage in order to get better quickly." doctor Qin was rejected by Guan Chunyan one after another. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help it.

    "You''re a quack, I won''t cure you." Guan Chunyan shouted to go.

    Even if Li Jianshe has the original memory, she can''t accept this treatment. To know whether men and women give or receive, Dr. Qin, a big man''s hand presses back and forth on his daughter-in-law''s back. What''s the matter?

    Li Miaomiao quickly stopped Guan Chunyan. "Mom, it''s not a small thing to flash to the waist. If you don''t treat it now, what if it doesn''t work?"

    Li Miaomiao has never realized how painful it is to flash to the waist, but her grandmother has flashed to the waist before. Li Miaomiao still remembers the pain.

    "If I don''t cure it, I won''t cure it." Guan Chunyan can''t cross the barrier in her heart. Even if the folk customs are more open in this century, she can''t accept it.

 Chapter 34

    Guan Chunyan said so firmly that doctor Qin didn''t say anything more about treating her, saying that he had a plaster. Guan Chunyan could buy some and try it. However, the plaster was good slowly. She could massage again when she thought it over.

    "OK, doctor Qin, please get me some plasters." Guan Chunyan didn''t refuse this time. After all, her waist really hurts.

    After doctor Qin prescribed medicine for Li Miaomiao, he went to the cabinet to get Guan Chunyan a dog skin plaster for low back pain.

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao sat there bored, so they looked around at Dr. Qin''s clinic, which was only a few square meters, but there was a table and a cabinet, plus a door plate that was used as a hospital bed.

    Li Jianshe paid attention to Guan Chunyan''s mother and daughter before. Now she looks excited when she sees the medical books on the table.

    Li Miaomiao sighed in his heart that Dr. Qin really studied hard.

    When Dr. Qin brought the dog skin plaster, Li Jianshe asked Dr. Qin excitedly, "Dr. Qin, can you lend me this book for a few days?"

    Doctor Qin was stunned. Li Miao and Guan Chunyan looked at him in surprise.

    "It''s OK for me to lend you a few days, but can you read?" no wonder Dr. Qin asked, but most people in Huangjiang production brigade can''t read.

    Because of this, the team leader also organized educated youth to go to the countryside to literacy for men, women and children in the team. As a result, many people went to the literacy class the first day, and fewer and fewer people went to the literacy class later, and few insisted.

    Dr. Qin is not familiar with Li Jianshe, nor does he know how many times he goes to literacy classes.

    "Of course I can read." Li Jianshe said so decisively that Li Miaomiao glanced at him for several times.

    Aware of his daughter''s eyes, Li Jianshe lied solemnly, "I studied for a few years when I was a child, but later my mother thought it was useless for me to study, so she wouldn''t let me go." what he said was true.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t make a sound, but Li Xiaopeng said, "Dad, you went to school. Why haven''t I heard you before?"

    Li Jianshe said, "that was many years ago. There''s nothing to say."

    Li Xiaopeng let out a sigh of disappointment.

    Doctor Qin looked at Li Jianshe with a sincere face. He couldn''t help thinking of himself who was eager for knowledge at the beginning. "Well, I''ll lend you this book, but you should cherish it and don''t let others know. If there are any words you don''t know, you can ask me."

    "OK, thank you, Dr. Qin."

    Fortunately, Guan Chunyan took an extra dollar from Mrs. Li this time, otherwise one dollar would not be enough for them to see a doctor and take medicine. Take the fifty cents recovered by Dr. Qin and the family of four went back.

    The Li family''s yard was quiet. Needless to say, it must have gone out. Li Jianshe helped Guan Chunyan lie on the bed. Li Miaomiao put a plaster on Guan Chunyan and ate the medicine prescribed by Dr. Qin.

    When she came out of the house, she saw Li Jianshe squatting at the door, holding Dr. Qin''s book and looking at it attentively.

    Li Miao leaned over and looked, "Dad, can you understand?" this is a traditional Chinese character.

    "Some places can understand, some can''t understand, and I don''t know many words." what Li Jianshe said is the same as true.

    Li Miaomiao can''t tell whether what her father said is true or false. She can understand it. It''s just that there are too many strokes in these traditional characters, which takes some eyes.

    Li Jianshe turned to Li Miaomiao and said, "Zhaodi, can you understand?"

 Chapter 35

    Li Miaomiao lied, "I can''t understand, Dad. Can you teach me?"

    "Yes, but I will be simple and complex. I won''t." he still knows.

    However, Li Miaomiao underestimated Li Jianshe. He would only point to the word and tell her how to pronounce it. He didn''t mention how to Pinyin or write it.

    As Li Jianshe read, Li Miaomiao''s little head began to grow.

    Li Jianshe shouted Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao suddenly woke up after dozing off. "Dad, you call me?"

    Li Jianshe couldn''t say what he wanted to teach. Li Miaomiao''s eyes turned, "Dad, you can read. Do you know herbs?"

    Li Jianshe just wanted to shake her head, when she saw Li Miaomiao looking forward to him and refusing to say, "of course I know."

    "Really? That''s great, Dad. Let''s go to the mountain to dig herbs for money. Didn''t the purchasing station accept everything before milk? The herbs will certainly be collected. Our brigade is backed by the mountain. We can certainly collect a lot of herbs, but we don''t know what herbs are valuable." Li Miaomiao looked annoyed.

    Li Jianshe''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to be like this. "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Dr. Qin. He must know."

    Just let Dr. Qin teach him to recognize herbs. Since he boasted in front of his daughter, he must do it.

    Therefore, Li Jianshe stopped reading the medical books and went directly to the health center to find Dr. Qin.

    Dr. Qin didn''t expect that Li Jianshe would come to him so soon. After listening to Li Jianshe''s explanation of his intention, his chin would fall off, "do you want to pick herbs and sell them at the acquisition station?"

    "Yes, Dr. Qin, I''m also forced. I can''t help it. Our family recruits her so much. I want to send her to school, but my parents are eccentric and don''t let my children go. They say that my daughter is a loser and can''t waste money.

    I''m not reconciled. Why can other girls go to school, but not my family? I also want my daughter to eat commodity food and become a city man, but my mother said that if I send my daughter to school, I have to pay for it myself. Our family is not divided, and I go there to get money? "Li Jianshe said at the end, wiping away tears that don''t exist in the corners of her eyes.

    The tragic Li Jianshe learned from others. On that occasion, he went out with several friends and met a girl who sold herself to bury her father. The girl said how miserable she was. At that time, he moved his heart and almost bought someone. Later, he knew that the aunt was a liar and that selling herself to bury her father was acting.

    Dr. Qin was also an intellectual before he went to the countryside. He couldn''t see this son preference behavior. He didn''t want to comfort Li Jianshe and didn''t know what to say.

    "I can teach you, but how much you can recognize depends on yourself."

    Without saying a word, Li Jianshe thanked Dr. Qin, "don''t worry, Dr. Qin, I must remember it well."

    What is the advantage of a scholar? That is, he has a good memory. Li Jianshe remembered several herbs that Dr. Qin said to Li Jianshe without effort. In turn, he described them to Dr. Qin.

    Dr. Rao Shiqin envied Li Jianshe''s memory. He told Li Jianshe that if he continued to study before, he would definitely be a figure now. It would be necessary to farm in the countryside.

    Li Jianshe can''t be proud. After coming to this world for so long, a man with a clear eye can see his extraordinary!

    Li Jianshe was so excited that she almost became brother to Dr. Qin.

 Chapter 36

    When he went back, Li Jianshe happened to meet the tractor in the team loading rice. The other party obviously saw him and took the initiative to say hello to him at a high voice, "Jianshe, where are you coming back?"

    The man calling Li Jianshe is Li Tiezhu, a tractor driver of Huangjiang brigade.

    Li Jianshe pointed out, "health center."

    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride?"

    If it was the original body, it must have refused on the ground of not bothering the other party, but Li Jianshe was not. He was always curious about the tractor, nodded, and climbed up when the tractor slowed down.

    As soon as he came up, the tractor jerked forward, "I heard your mother say that you two stole her two dollars to go to the health center in order to avoid laziness."

    Li Jianshe looked ugly. "What did my mother tell you?"

    "Your mother didn''t tell me. I heard it myself."

    Needless to say, old lady Li must have told someone about it without a door keeper.

    The other party took a sympathetic look at Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe is so honest that everyone in the brigade knows how he can steal Mrs. Li''s money.

    "Iron pillar, thank you for telling me. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know how much I have done for this family. Everyone can see. Do I look like that kind of person? I can''t steal my mother''s money if I steal anyone.

    I really didn''t expect that my mother was such a person. In the past, no matter how hard we ate and how tired we were, we didn''t have a complaint. As a result, we both said that my mother opened a small stove for Qiu Bao, which ruined our reputation. It was intentional not to let us live. "

    Li Jianshe covered her face and looked like no one saw anyone.

    Li Tiezhu didn''t know how to comfort Li Jianshe for a while, but Li Jianshe was pitiful. He advised Li Jianshe a few words and let the people go in the direction of the Li family.

    "Iron pillar, don''t tell others what I just told you. My mother is not very good to us, but she is my mother. Filial piety comes first..." when it comes to the back, Li Jianshe feels a little shameless.

    Li Tiezhu promised well, "don''t worry, I won''t say it out."

    He won''t talk out, but his mother is famous for her big mouth.

    Seeing Li Tiezhu driving the tractor away suddenly, Li Jianshe looked enviously. If only he could be a tractor driver, he could earn full points in busy farming without going to the ground.

    Unfortunately, Huangjiang production brigade only needs one tractor driver. If he recruits another one, he will definitely sign up.

    Li Jianshe returned home with regret. As soon as she got to the yard, Li Miaomiao rushed out to meet him, "Dad, what''s the matter? What did Dr. Qin say?"

    "Dr. Qin told me that I decided to try my luck in the mountain this afternoon."

    "Then you won''t work this afternoon?"

    "Come on, I''ll earn two or three points. I''ll go again." ten points a day, he can earn half of the afternoon. Anyway, he can''t earn too much points.

    "Then I''ll go with you!" Li Miaomiao volunteered.

    Li Jianshe looked at her. "You have a stomachache. Just rest at home. I''ll go alone."

    If he takes Zhaodi and doesn''t know about herbal medicine, can''t he reveal it?

    No, no, no, the good father image he erected can''t be broken like this.

    It''s no use for Li Miaomiao to be coquettish. Li Jianshe just disagrees.

    Just when Li Miaomiao was going to follow him secretly in the afternoon, Li Qiubao, Li Xiaobing and Li Xiaohu came back.

    As soon as he saw them, Li Xiaohu proudly told Li Jianshe''s father and daughter that Li Qiubao had caught a rabbit in the mountain. They ate rabbit meat at noon today.

 Chapter 37

    The look in her eyes was like that fat rabbit, which was caught by Li Xiaohu himself.

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him and turned to enter the house.

    "Did Zhaodi just roll her eyes at me?" Li Xiaohu asked the nearby Li Xiaoniu in disbelief.

    The named Li Xiaoniu was swallowing his saliva. When Li Xiaohu shouted, he nodded honestly, "turned it over."

    Li Xiaohu was angry, "this recruit Di, she dared to roll her eyes at me and see how I deal with her!"

    "Who are you going to clean up?" Li Jianshe threw an eye knife at him.

    Li Xiaohu flamed out instantly. "No one, third uncle, why don''t you go down to the ground? Milk also said that I saw you and asked you to go to work quickly."

    "OK, you go with me, and we''ll go with the soldiers." Li Jianshe said to his two nephews.

    "Third uncle, you''re too lazy. Milk said to let you go by yourself. What do you call me and brother Xiaobing to do?"

    "Of course, you earn work points together. Xiaohu, you''re 11 this year. You''re also half a child. Half a child in other families has earned full work points. What about you? It''s good to say I''m lazy if you don''t earn a work point. I think your milk spoils you." Li Jianshe doesn''t give you any kindness at all.

    Li Xiaohu was wronged over and over. That''s what he said. He wants to be a worker in the future and doesn''t have to go to the ground.

    Li Xiaobing is much smarter than Li Xiaohu. He directly says that he can''t bear hardships. If he goes to the ground with Li Jianshe now, he can''t say that he didn''t earn any work points, but he has to take money in.

    Li Qiubao also said: "milk said, my brother is a good seedling for reading, so I don''t have to go to the ground."

    Li Jianshe doesn''t want to listen to Li Qiubao. Obviously, this niece looks so kind and harmless, but Li Jianshe just doesn''t like it. He thinks their family Zhaodi is much more lovable than Li Qiubao.

    Especially those eyes, especially smart, followed him at a glance.

    When Li Jianshe was smelly in her heart, old lady Li in the field didn''t know how many times she scolded Li Jianshe.

    So that when eating rabbit stew at noon, Sanfang can only watch.

    Li Jianshe certainly disagrees. They are all a family. Why can everyone eat, but their family can''t?

    "Why don''t you count? You two didn''t earn a job today. It''s good to have dinner for you."

    "That''s not good. I don''t eat. How can I have the strength to go to work in the afternoon." Li Jianshe was righteous. Despite the obstruction of Mrs. Li, she sandwiched several pieces of rabbit meat into the bowls of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    Zhang Guiyue saw her and quickly pulled some rabbit meat to the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    Xu Guifen''s mouth was turned upside down. Although Li Jianbin didn''t say anything, he still despised their behavior.

    "Dad, I won''t eat." she''s miserable enough. If she eats the rabbit meat caught by the female owner, it may be even worse.

    For his own life, Li Miaomiao said he didn''t eat anything.

    "Why not eat it? It smells good." Li Jianshe took a bite of rabbit meat. "It''s delicious."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth, "Dad, Dr. Qin said that my stomach is uncomfortable and I can''t eat this kind of oily and fishy food. I''d better give it to my Lord and milk. My Lord and milk work hard."

    Whoever likes to eat, she doesn''t want to eat!

    Li Jianshe sighed. Her family didn''t eat meat.

    As for Guan Chunyan, of course, she didn''t eat rabbit meat. Even if Li Jianshe wanted to pull a few pieces for her, old lady Li looked at it. That gave him a chance, so Guan Chunyan had to smell rabbit meat in bed.

 Chapter 38

    Li Jianbin returned to work in the city after staying at home for two days. This time, he didn''t take Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao to the city, because he had to go to other provinces to transport things later, so he couldn''t take his two children.

    Old man Li and old lady Li didn''t say anything, but Xu Guifen told him to be careful when he went out. Li Qiubao held Li Jianbin and refused to give up.

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s father and daughter looked at them without expression. When Li Jianbin went out, Li Jianshe came forward and said, "brother, I''ll see you off."

    Mrs. Li''s face was black. "Your big brother doesn''t know the way." that needs the kindness of the third fake.

    "What''s the problem with sending my brother?" Li Jianshe said.

    Old head Li said, "go, go early and return early."

    When Li Jianbin came back, he didn''t bring anything. When he went to the county, he carried a bag. Li Jianshe didn''t have the habit of helping people with bags. He told his eldest brother that the brothers went out.

    Li Jianbin knew that Li Jianshe had something to say to him, so he had been waiting for Li Jianshe to speak. However, when Li Jianbin really said it, Li Jianbin was surprised. He thought the third child wanted to ask him to borrow money.

    If Lao San really spoke, he must have borrowed it. After all, he is a brother. It''s unreasonable not to borrow money. I know Lao San didn''t mention it.

    Not only did he not mention it, he also asked him a lot of things in the city. Li Jianbin was not sure what Li Jianshe was going to do.

    When he sent people to the intersection of the brigade, Li Jianshe said, "brother, I''ll take you here. Go for the rest. Anyway, you know the way, so I''ll go back first."

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    I''m confused.

    After asking Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe doesn''t expect to find a job at all, because there are no indicators in the city. It seems that she can only honestly pick herbs for money during this period of time.

    In the next few days, Li Jianshe went to work only for the first half of the day. For the rest of the day, Li Miaomiao went to collect herbs in the mountains. Of course, Li Miaomiao also went with her. Li Jianshe knew the herbs she said.

    One of them is the kind that can be seen everywhere.

    In addition, Dr. Qin has also seen it. Father and daughter are full of energy.

    Li Xiaopeng also wants to follow, but Guan Chunyan is still lying in bed. Of course, he is arranged to accompany Guan Chunyan at home.

    Because of Li Jianshe''s state of playing the net for three days and drying the net for two days, Mrs. Li, Xu Guifen and the people in the second room protested. Before going to bed that night, Mrs. Li had the idea of separating the third room again.

    Old man Li disagreed. "What''s the division? The fourth is not married yet. Don''t you make people laugh when you divide the three rooms now?"

    "If we don''t separate, let the old couple sit at home and eat free food?" the old man was willing, but she didn''t want to.

    "Why do you eat for nothing? Isn''t the third man working every day now? I didn''t see you praise him when I worked more. Now I work less for a few days. You keep talking. I haven''t seen you like this."

    "What''s the matter with me? The third is worthless. If he doesn''t do more, who will support them in the future?" Mrs. Li''s reason is also boundless.

    Old man Li was too lazy to argue with her. "You should tell old three about yourself. I won''t tell you."

    He can''t afford to lose that man.

    At the same time, er Fang and his wife were also discussing this issue, but they were discussing whether to separate San Fang, but the separation of the family.

    "Do you think your parents will agree?"

 Chapter 39

    It was Li Jiandang who said this.

    Speaking of it, Li Jiandang really doesn''t want to separate his family. If he doesn''t separate his family, he must be capable and work less. No one is staring at him. If he separates his family, everyone''s eyes may see him.

    "Why don''t mom and dad agree? We''re not big brothers. If we say we''re separated, mom will be happy to death." no wonder Zhang Guiyue is so sure, but what her mother-in-law is like. She knows it in her heart.

    Li Jiandang thought about the reason, "if so, we can''t separate."

    "Why?"

    "I say you''re a stupid woman. You''re a stupid woman. Brother now has a lot of salary every month. If you don''t separate your family, we can still touch some of the things that brother brings back every time and divide your family. That''s what each family eats. Can you eat the things in the big room? Don''t even think about it." Li Jiandang said very definitely.

    Zhang Guiyue was stunned. Yes, how could she forget it instead of being pressed by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.

    "If you want to divide, you should also divide the three rooms." Li Jiandang calculated with a look on his face.

    Although the couple were looking forward to the separation of Sanfang, they were not stupid and didn''t immediately tell Mrs. Li about it.

    They didn''t say anything, but there were no fewer small movements behind them. Li Miaomiao obviously felt that the second room was targeting them.

    Take today for example, Li Jianshe and Zhang Guiyue repeatedly diss after they had an extra mouthful of porridge at the dinner table.

    Li Jianshe didn''t bother to argue with Zhang Guiyue. Li Miaomiao wasn''t, so she blinked and asked Zhang Guiyue naively, "second aunt, don''t patronize us. Obviously, you and second uncle didn''t eat less. And brother Huzi, they have the third bowl. Even if they feed pigs, pigs should eat and support."

    Xu Guifen, who used to watch a good play, choked directly.

    Li Jianshe and his son laughed.

    The second room was directly angry and became the color of pig liver. Li Xiaohu refused to show weakness. "You are a pig. Your whole family is a pig."

    Li family members: "

    Li Jianshe rarely gave Zhang Guiyue a look, "second brother and second sister-in-law, you teach Xiaohu very well."

    Li Jiandang slapped Li Xiaohu on the forehead, "you little rabbit, you still have the face to eat."

    Li Xiaohu was unconvinced. "I''ll eat it."

    At this time, the kind-hearted Li Qiubao said, "second uncle, don''t hit brother tiger. He doesn''t mean it."

    Listen to this. He doesn''t mean it. Does that mean she does?

    Li Miaomiao was too lazy to make complaints about Li Qiubao. After he finished the last porridge in the bowl, he dragged Li Xiaopeng away.

    When Guan Chunyan saw that Li Miaomiao looked bad, she asked Li Xiaopeng what had just happened at the dinner table. Li Xiaopeng naturally told the truth.

    Guan Chunyan''s anger suddenly came up, "are they when I don''t exist?"

    Li Miaomiao quickly comforted, "Mom, your waist is not well yet. Don''t be angry. We haven''t been bullied."

    "It''s all like that. It''s not bullying. Zhaodi, you can''t be too honest. When my waist is better, I''ll turn the world upside down."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of her mouth and told Guan Chunyan her guess. She felt that the reason why the second room was so targeted at them must be to separate them. Today is just an appetizer, and there must be a big move waiting for them.

    Guan Chunyan panicked with the naked eye, but soon calmed down, "it''s impossible to separate us."

    Even if we really want to divide, we must knock old lady Li, otherwise how can she and Li Jianshe raise children.

 Chapter 40

    So as soon as Li Jianshe came back, Guan Chunyan hit him on the head with the problem of separation.

    Li Jianshe was almost stunned. "Is it true or false?"

    "Dad, it must be true. If there was no milk''s advice, how could the second uncle and the second aunt target our three rooms? What''s more, milk doesn''t like us all the time."

    The last sentence is the point.

    Li Miao can''t wait for their family to be separated, but they can''t be swept out.

    Li Jianshe turned her head. "If so, we can''t be separated for nothing."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "money and tickets must be."

    This age is different from their age. You need tickets to buy anything. If you don''t have tickets, you can''t buy anything just because you have money.

    After a long time together, the couple unanimously decided that if Mrs. Li really wanted to divide them, they would want 50 yuan and all kinds of tickets. In their understanding, 50 yuan is a lot of real, and many people can''t take it out.

    Li Miaomiao wants to cover her face when she hears 50 yuan. Do her parents have a concept of money? What can 50 yuan do? Now it costs more than twenty yuan to buy a pot, okay! This is still the case without industrial securities.

    If there is no industrial certificate, a pot will cost more than 30.

    So she said, "last time I overheard the milk say that she hid hundreds of dollars in her hand."

    Mrs. Li can''t tell her. She remembers that it was mentioned in the novel that Mrs. Li hid a lot, but they didn''t get much in the three rooms. After all, in the original text, both Mrs. Li Jianshe and her husband are honest people. They don''t dispute how much Mrs. Li gave.

    "So much money?" Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan were shocked. They didn''t expect the Li family to be so rich. Since they were so rich, why did they live so miserable.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan have an idea in their minds now, that is, there is absolutely something wrong with Mrs. Li''s brain. She doesn''t spend money. What are she saving for? If you die, you can''t take it into the coffin.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what milk says. Milk also says that the money will be saved for the fourth uncle and the soldier to marry his daughter-in-law. I heard that sewing machines and bicycles are popular for marriage in the city now. If you buy one at random, you have to pay 180 yuan..." Li Miaomiao said nonsense.

    "Two hundred, without two hundred, we can live or die in this family."

    The couple were talking. Mrs. Li came and shouted to Li Jianshe to go to work. Li Jianshe answered, "here we are."

    Seeing the smiling Li Jianshe, Mrs. Li rarely scolded him. She casually asked, "how''s your daughter-in-law''s waist? When can I go to work?"

    "Dr. Qin said that my daughter-in-law''s waist should be raised for half a month. It''s only a few days now. It can be so fast."

    "She really thinks of herself as her ancestor. Lie down for a few days and get down to the ground quickly."

    "Go down to the ground. Mom, you give me money. Last time, Dr. Qin said that my daughter-in-law''s waist can be cured, but we can''t cure it if we don''t have money. We can only take some plaster. If you give me money, my daughter-in-law''s waist will certainly get better quickly."

    Mrs. Li waved impatiently, "go away."

    Last time the third daughter-in-law took her an extra dollar, Mrs. Li is still in pain. Now she still wants money. There''s no way.

    Li Miaomiao was also called by Mrs. Li to pick up ears of rice in the field. Li Miaomiao didn''t answer. Look at her father''s face.

    "Mom, you''re here again. Little tiger, they don''t go to the ground. Why must we recruit her to the ground? If you want to be eccentric, you''ll be eccentric, but if you don''t take you, we can''t recruit her anyway."

    With that, Li Jianshe sent Li Miaomiao out to play.

    Mrs. Li smiled angrily, "then get used to her. I think you can get used to her until when."

    The look in her eyes was like a knife. She threw it on Li Miaomiao''s body. Li Miaomiao shivered inexplicably. She always felt that Mrs. Li had some conspiracy, but the next second, Mrs. Li left as if nothing had happened.

    Li Miaomiao, who didn''t have to go down to the ground, took Li Xiaopeng out to collect herbs after washing the clothes in their third room.

    They have collected a lot of herbs these days, but there is only a little left after drying, which is not enough to weigh, so Li Miaomiao plans to collect more.

    She''s going to pick plantain this time. It''s everywhere. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Unlike conch seven and honeysuckle, they have to go to the mountains. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan told them that if they go to the mountains, they must get their consent.

    For this reason, when their sister and brother were picking grass in front of the car, they also met Li Xiaohu, who was catching frogs in the field. In addition to the Li Xiaohu brothers, several other children of the brigade were also with them.

    The Li Xiaohu brothers saw Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, and specially ran over to see them.

    I almost went crazy when I learned that they were picking weeds.

    "Zhaodi, you also said that you are not a pig. You can''t distinguish between wild vegetables and weeds. You can''t eat the thing you pick."

    Li Miaomiao looked at him twice. "You care about me."

    "I''m your brother. Why can''t I care about you? The one next to you is wild vegetables. If you pick the one next to you, I want to eat." Li Xiaohu said that the one next to Purslane, a very common wild vegetable now.

    Li Miaomiao ignored him, pulled the grass in front of the car and left.

    "Xiaohu, don''t you always say one thing at home? Why doesn''t she listen to you?"

    "It seems that you don''t have a high position at home."

    Li Xiaohu was humiliated. Naturally, he was not convinced. The dead duck said, "who said that Zhaodi can listen to me at home. Wait for me and I''ll call someone back right away."

    Li Xiaohu is also a dead man. Seeing that Li Miaomiao ignored him, he caught up and threw her basket.

    It annoyed Li Miaomiao. She took so long to pick it. The smelly boy threw her basket. Li Miaomiao, who was stunned, pulled Li Xiaohu and directly pressed him on the ground.

    It is reasonable to say that Li Miaomiao''s small arms and legs must not be able to pull Li Xiaohu. The key is that she is angry at the moment, so she can think about it clearly.

    "Hurt, Zhaodi, you''re going to die. Dare you hit me." Li Xiaohu cried.

    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll fight you. If you dare throw my basket next time, I''ll throw it directly into the water."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang were blindfolded. They didn''t expect Li Xiaohu to be punished at once.

    When Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang rushed up to help Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao picked up Li Xiaohu with one hand. Li Xiaohu was so frightened that he mentioned his voice. Damn it, when did this recruit work so hard? He couldn''t earn it at all.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang were stunned, "Zhaodi, what are you doing..."

    Li Miaomiao snorted, threw Li Xiaohu to the ground and kicked him again. "Do you dare to throw my things next time?"

    "Li Zhaodi, wait for me. I''ll pick you up when I go back." sobbing, this damn Zhaodi hurts so much.

    Li Miaomiao gave him another kick, "speak well."

    "I don''t dare. Don''t hit me." the hero didn''t suffer at present. He confessed first.

    Li Miaomiao clapped his hands. "It''s almost the same. What are you looking at? Do you want to be beaten?"

 Chapter 41

    Of course they don''t want to. These little kids directly left the three brothers Li Xiaohu and ran away.

    Li Miaomiao, who scared away several bear children, raised her head proudly. See if these little children dare to make fun behind their backs in the future. Next time she sees them, she will beat them once.

    The children looked back and saw Li Miaomiao''s outstretched fist. For a moment, they ran faster.

    "Elder sister, you are so awesome." Li Xiaopeng, who had been scared silly, finally responded and flattered.

    Li Miao smiled modestly, "it''s OK."

    She doesn''t want to. Who let Li Xiaohu force her.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang helped Li Xiaohu up on the ground. Li Xiaohu immediately felt that he was all right again. He provoked Li Miaomiao and said, "Zhaodi, wait for me. I''ll beat you down sooner or later."

    He wants to go back and tell his parents that Zhaodi bullies him.

    "It''s up to you?" Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him.

    Li Xiaohu felt that his majesty had been offended and jumped angrily. "Just rely on me. Don''t attack me if you have the ability. I''m sure I can beat you this time."

    "OK, if you lose again, you can''t tell your parents. If you can''t do it, you''re a puppy."

    Li Xiaohu was so excited by Li Miaomiao that he stuck his neck and agreed. However, before that, Li Xiaohu, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang muttered for a while. At first glance, they were going to work together to calculate Li Miaomiao.

    Li Xiaopeng pulled Li Miaomiao''s arm anxiously. "Elder sister, you can''t beat little tiger. Let''s go home." it''s safe to go home.

    "Xiao Peng, what did mom tell you before? When others bully you, you can''t advise!" she doesn''t believe it. She can''t do three little children as an adult (mentally)!

    Li Xiaopeng hesitated, "then... I''ll help you."

    "No, just watch. If I really can''t fight, you''ll go to dad right away." she said she wouldn''t let Li Xiaohu complain, but she didn''t stipulate that she couldn''t complain first.

    Li Xiaopeng answered and went far for a while. After the three li Xiaohu brothers had discussed it, the battle was imminent.

    Before the three of them could react, Li Miaomiao rushed directly and bumped them into the ditch.

    Everything happened so fast that when the three brothers Li Xiaohu, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang fell into the ditch, they were still confused. Who can tell them what happened? Why did they pour it into the ditch?

    Li Xiaohu was angry. "Li Zhaodi, you''re cheating! I''ll kill you."

    Li Xiaoniu: "Li Zhaodi, you are invincible."

    Li Xiaoguang didn''t scold.

    Li Miaomiao looked down at the three brothers in the ditch, "what are you scolding? Can''t you afford to lose!"

    "Who said that? I haven''t started yet."

    Li Miao smiled, "look who started the fight?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu are angry. It seems that no one wants to start fighting.

    "I don''t embarrass you. As long as you three apologize to me, I won''t tell others about today." she is still very fair.

    Li Xiaoguang said, "brother, don''t listen to Zhaodi. She doesn''t dare to tell people. If she tells people, the milk will know. The milk knows, and she must clean her up."

    Li Miaomiao picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoguang still had a little brain.

    "I don''t apologize." Li Xiaohu obviously listened to Li Xiaoguang''s words.

    Li Miaomiao ignored him. "If you don''t apologize, you can soak in the ditch today."

    Li Miaomiao directly sat down. The three brothers Li Xiaohu behind wanted to climb up and were directly kicked down by Li Miaomiao. The angry brothers Li Xiaohu shouted abuse.

    Li Miaomiao took out his ears. "Scold. Even if you scold the sky, no one will save you."

    At this time, adults are working in the field to earn work points. Someone cares what their children are doing.

    I thought I could hear the apology of Li Xiaohu and his three brothers smoothly, but what Li Miaomiao didn''t expect was that several little children who had been scared away by her were so loyal that they called Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing who were also playing outside.

    Li Miaomiao was so angry that she didn''t know that Li Qiubao was her nemesis. These little children even called Li Qiubao. When they saw Li Miaomiao, they ran away immediately.

    As soon as Li Qiubao came over, he saw the miserable situation of the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. Without saying a word, he criticized Li Miaomiao, "Zhao Di, how can you treat brother Xiaohu like this? We are a family..."

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "You are a family, I am not."

    If you really treat her as a family, why didn''t you see Li Qiubao stand out for her when the Li Xiaohu brothers bullied her before, so don''t kidnap her morally.

    "Zhao Di, why are you so ignorant? Please let little tiger come up. The ditch is so dirty..." Li Qiubao said tirelessly.

    Li Miaomiao said reluctantly, "it''s OK to let them come up. Find me the things I picked first, and I''ll agree to let them come up."

    "Qiubao, don''t tell Zhaodi that Zhaodi is ill. She doesn''t pick good wild vegetables, but picks a basket of wild grass. I kindly remind her that she will hit us..." Li Xiaohu screamed, "my injury was hit by her. You see it''s green."

    "Come on, when did I hit you? Your eyes saw me hit you. You are so strong. Can my little arms and legs hurt you? You said I pushed you into the water. Who saw it, Xiao Peng? Did you see it? I know you don''t like me, so you bullied me and slandered me, heaven and earth..." Li Miaomiao acted directly.

    Maybe she''s too real. Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing have some letters.

    "Brother Bing, Qiu Bao, Zhaodi, she''s pretending. Don''t believe it. Pull me up quickly. I''ll kill her."

    As the oldest of these children, Li Xiaobing swept around between Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu. Finally, he said slowly, "Xiaohu, you''d better apologize to Zhaodi first."

    "Why, I don''t! Brother soldier, I''m so disappointed in you. You let me apologize to the enemy!"

    Li Qiubao turned back now, "brother tiger, you''d better apologize to Zhaodi. It''s wrong for you to lose Zhaodi''s basket first, and... Zhaodi is not as high as you. How can you beat you."

    Then he said to Li Miaomiao, "Zhaodi, if brother tiger apologizes to you, will you let them come up?"

    "OK, why not." anyway, her goal is to make the three brothers Li Xiaohu apologize. The rest is not important.

    Under the pressure of Li Qiubao''s brothers and sisters, Li Xiaohu and his three brothers apologized to Li Miaomiao and picked up the lost basket for Li Miaomiao.

    Seeing this scene, Li Qiubao was satisfied. "That''s right. We are a family, so we should be friendly."

    Li Miaomiao was almost moved by Li Qiubao''s fearless spirit. She felt that Li Qiubao was not a blessing bag. I''m afraid it was not the reincarnation of the virgin.

    On this thought, Li Miaomiao was even more frustrated.

 Chapter 42

    In order to avoid being infected, Li Miaomiao ran as far as Li Xiaopeng with a basket.

    Because half of the collected plantain was lost by the three brothers of Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao didn''t have much energy behind him. I knew that she should ask the three brothers of Li Xiaohu not only to apologize, but also to compensate her for herbs.

    God knows how long she picked such a half basket of plantain.

    This is bad luck. Now we can only start over.

    Li Miaomiao set a new height for the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    After being rescued by Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao, the three li Xiaohu brothers and sisters have been accusing Li Qiubao of helping their enemies. They will not pay attention to Li Xiaobing''s brothers and sisters in the future.

    Li Xiaobing didn''t care. "Qiu Bao, since they don''t appreciate it, let''s ignore them. We won''t have their share in getting any good things in the future."

    Then he called Li Qiubao to catch fish by the river.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu panicked with the naked eye, "brother Xiaobing, I didn''t mean that."

    How can good things not have their share? They are the treasure of the Li family.

    However, Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister didn''t give him a chance to explain.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaohu hurried to catch up. The three brothers talked to Li Xiaobing before coaxing them.

    I have to say that Li Qiubao''s luck is good. As soon as they went to the river, they basically didn''t have much effort. They caught several crucian carp weighing half a kilo. It''s for others, let alone catch fish. They can''t even see the shadow of fish.

    Li xiaohule''s eyes narrowed at the sight of fish at noon.

    When Li Miaomiao got home at noon, she knew that Li Qiubao had gone to the river to catch fish. She said how the river surrounded so many children before. She thought something had happened. Now she wants to come. They must have seen Li Qiubao catch fish and want to try their luck.

    The result is naturally negative. They are not the lucky bag of the female owner. How can they catch fish for no reason.

    Li Miaomiao went to the house to see Guan Chunyan after drying the grass in front of the car that he had worked hard to pick today.

    At the moment, Li Xiaopeng was talking to Guan Chunyan excitedly. Li Miaomiao beat the three brothers of Li Xiaohu earlier, which led to Guan Chunyan''s blood surging, "Zhaodi, you really beat the tigers of your second uncle''s family?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded hard. Guan Chunyan touched her head. "Well beaten, I''ve wanted to beat them for a long time. Like their parents, they owe very much one by one."

    It''s a pity that she beat someone before she had time. It''s too happy.

    Li Miaomiao nodded in agreement, "it''s not!"

    After Li Jiandang and his wife came back from work, they naturally saw Li Xiaohu''s black and blue face, which distressed Zhang Guiyue. They even asked who bullied Li Xiaohu.

    That posture is like trying to fight with people.

    Li Miaomiao''s heart came up when she asked.

    Li Xiaohu groaned, "no one, mom, please get me some safflower oil."

    "Wipe what wipe, you quickly say who beat you like this. I asked him to compensate you for the medical expenses and beat my son like this. He is impatient. He, Xiaohu, do you say it''s a dog egg." the dog egg is Li Xiaohu''s sworn enemy. They haven''t fought much before.

    Li Xiaohu: "no, mom, don''t ask. If you don''t bring me safflower oil, I''ll find milk."

    Zhang Guiyue was so angry with Li Xiaohu that she said, "OK, go find your milk."

    Li Xiaohu really went, but as soon as he went, she was called again by Mrs. Li''s sweetheart. After the heartache was over, Mrs. Li scolded the culprit who hit Li Xiaohu again, which gave him safflower oil.

    Hearing the curse from the main room, Li Miaomiao smiled and admired Li Xiaohu. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohu kept his promise and didn''t report on her.

    However, if Li Xiaohu really informs her, she is not afraid. If he dares to say, she will beat Li Xiaohu again when she seizes the opportunity until Li Xiaohu refuses to complain.

    Because of this, Li Miaomiao didn''t grab fish with Li Xiaohu''s three brothers at noon. She also took the initiative to catch fish for them. Granny Li and Zhang Guiyue looked at Li Miaomiao for several times. The dead girl didn''t have any good thoughts.

    However, Li Xiaohu didn''t appreciate it. He snorted at Li Miaomiao with a cold nose and face.

    Li Miao said innocently, "I just want to care about you."

    Li Xiaohu: he believed her ghost! The trick is to see him laugh.

    At this time, Li Qiubao diss Li Xiaohu. He said he was not sensible. Li Xiaohu''s angry face turned green.

    Li Miaomiao was so comfortable.

    After dinner, Zhang Guiyue pulled Li Xiaohu aside and asked, "did you invite her to beat your injury?" otherwise, why is the girl courteous.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t admit it. "Mom, what are you talking about? I''d better not beat her. She still wants to beat me?"

    If he admits such a thing, his mother must scold him for being useless. As a man, how can people say it''s useless?

    Zhang Guiyue looked suspicious, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. Just recruit her little arms and legs, and I beat her ten." Li Xiaohu boasted that it wasn''t covered, and Zhang Guiyue almost believed it.

    "To be honest, how did your injury come from?"

    Li Xiaohu began to pretend to be dead and was tired of being asked, "Mom, this is a matter between our boys. Leave it alone."

    Zhang Guiyue grabbed Li Xiaohu''s ear angrily. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it."

    Because there was no evidence, Zhang Guiyue also asked Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, but he didn''t ask anything. Because of this, Zhang Guiyue even suspected that Li Xiaohu was beaten by Li Miao.

    Li Miaomiao was stabbed in the open and in the dark. Li Miaomiao couldn''t understand it.

    After lying in bed for nearly ten days, Guan Chunyan was finally able to get off the ground. Not just off the ground, she was immediately called to work by Mrs. Li.

    Recently, because of Li Jianshe''s not active in work, old lady Li often scolds at home. The reason why she doesn''t scold outside is that what Li Jianshe said to Li Tiezhu before has been fucking spread by Li Tiezhu to Huangjiang production brigade.

    Now everyone in the brigade knows that old lady Li is cruel. Just because Li Jianshe and his wife are worthless, they slander their son and daughter-in-law so much.

    If Li Jianshe and his wife hadn''t complained in front of the brigade commander, it is estimated that old lady Li would have been criticized by now and would have been jumping around at home.

    However, after Guan Chunyan''s trip, no one thought it was wrong that she changed her temper. In addition, she almost worked outside with old lady Li several times.

    That fierce posture, not to mention the women in the team, some men were afraid to see it. Because of this, the director of the women''s Federation also found her and asked Guan Chunyan if she would like to help the women''s Federation.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect that she had made trouble outside several times, and such a good thing fell on her head.

    I said yes without thinking about it.

    "That''s it. I''ll come to my house after you get off work."

 Chapter 43

    Director Peng left this sentence and left. Several women who went down with Guan Chunyan saw that Guan Chunyan came back and asked her, "what''s good for director Peng to find you, builder?"

    The woman asked in her mouth. She actually looked gloating. Generally, the person sought by the director of the women''s Federation will not do any good.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t see each other''s thoughts, and followed her words: "it''s really good for director Peng to find me."

    "What''s good? Tell us."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "I don''t know, but director Peng asked me to go to her house after work."

    "What do you want to do at her house if you have nothing to do? Is it because you''ve been making too much trouble with your mother-in-law recently, and director Peng wants to educate you?" the woman smiled not only by herself, but also foolishly at the women next to her.

    Fortunately, not everyone is the same as the woman just now. The other women are a little worried about Guan Chunyan. "If director Peng really teaches you because of your mother-in-law, you can really admit a mistake. Director Peng is very easy to talk, and will not embarrass you."

    Guan Chunyan responded with a good voice and good spirit.

    The woman who originally laughed at Guan Chunyan saw that no one paid attention to her and twisted her waist and walked away.

    After work, Guan Chunyan returned the farm tools first. When Li Jianshe told him to go to director Peng''s house and go back later, Guan Chunyan went to the river to wash her hands and feet, and went to director Peng''s house to find her.

    Director Peng is a pudgy woman in her thirties. Her husband''s surname is pan. She married the eldest. The conditions of Pan''s family are good. She lives in a big brick house.

    Because she is the director of the women''s Federation, even if she gave birth to two daughters, she has a strong position in her mother-in-law''s family.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan passed, director Peng''s mother-in-law called director Peng. As soon as director Peng saw Guan Chunyan, he immediately invited people into the house.

    Director Peng soaked Guan Chunyan with a bowl of brown sugar water, which entered the theme.

    "Chunyan, what I told you this afternoon is sincere. Are you interested in coming to the women''s Federation to help?"

    Guan Chunyan said yes without saying anything. Director Peng said, "just have it. The reason why I''m looking for you is because you stand up,

    When they used to tell me about your family, I thought, if you ask me for mediation, I will help you. As a result, you just don''t come. How can I come to help you if you don''t come?

    You see how good you are now. We women can''t be bullied by your mother-in-law. Only when you are strong can you protect your children and family... "

    Director Peng Balabala said a lot. Guan Chunyan listened with peace of mind and didn''t refute. It''s no wonder director Peng didn''t help. The original body is really mud and can''t help up the wall.

    "Now I''m really happy to see you like this. You have to do this in the future in order not to be bullied by the evil mother-in-law. Look at me, does my mother-in-law dare say a word about me? I don''t dare..."

    Director Peng is worthy of working for the women''s Federation. She brainwashed Guan Chunyan in a few words. The key is that Guan Chunyan thought what director Peng said was quite reasonable. Half an hour later, director Peng told Guan Chunyan what to do after the women''s Federation. Guan Chunyan couldn''t remember the pile of chores, so she asked.

    "Director Peng, come to the women''s Federation to help. How many points do you give?" this is what she cares about.

    "If the work points are not too much, just five, but we still have subsidies. It''s eight yuan a month. If you want to work and earn work points, you can do it." many cadres of the brigade do this. If you don''t think the work points are small, go down to the ground and earn it yourself.

    Guan Chunyan calculated that the five work points were really not much, but he had the money to take it, "director Peng, do you have a ticket?"

    "There are only a few tickets. You know that there is a shortage of materials. People in the city don''t have many tickets a month, not to mention our countryside. If you lack any tickets, you can change them."

    Guan Chunyan was not satisfied and asked director Peng when she could take the post.

    "You can do it tomorrow. If you promise, I''ll tell the captain about it later. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the commune to report. The commune knows, and you''ll basically implement it."

    Guan Chunyan wanted to arrive tomorrow. After thanking director Peng again and again, Guan Chunyan was told by director Peng again. Guan Chunyan remembered that she was on call.

    On the way back, Guan Chunyan felt comfortable. In the future, she didn''t have to work to earn points.

    Because the matter of going to the women''s Federation had not been implemented, Guan Chunyan didn''t talk about it until after dinner and a family of four sat together.

    Li Miao didn''t expect Guan Chunyan to have such good luck. He even said, "Mom, you''re too good."

    Guan Chunyan raised her head. "It''s OK, too. It''s mainly because the quarrel between me and your milk was so impressive. Director Peng thought I was a good seedling of the women''s Federation. That''s why he wanted to promote me. If someone else changes, don''t think about it."

    Li Jianshe''s a little wordless. "Don''t you have to go to work in the future?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "almost." anyway, she has work points and wages, and she''s a fart worker.

    "Mom, don''t worry about being happy. If you know you have a salary, you must turn it in." it''s reasonable that Li Miaomiao shouldn''t hit Guan Chunyan, but she has to let her mother recognize the reality.

    She hasn''t separated yet. Can''t she go home with her salary?

    "Ah? Do you want to turn it in?" Guan Chunyan forgot about it without telling his daughter.

    "The wages of uncle and fourth uncle are for milk." Li Miao didn''t know how much to give.

    "If you don''t separate your family, you must separate your family." if you don''t separate your family, you can''t keep the salary of eight yuan.

    Li Jianshe told them not to worry. If they want to separate, old Li must be in a hurry. Li Jianshe has made plans. When Guan Chunyan''s work is implemented, he won''t go to work.

    Li Miaomiao gave Li Jianshe a thumbs up. Her father is really amazing.

    If you do this, Mrs. Li will be the first to stand it.

    The next day, director Peng took Guan Chunyan and the captain''s letter of approval to the commune to report on their work. When they came out of the commune office building, the work of Guan Chunyan women''s Federation was basically implemented.

    It was not only implemented, but also received the ticket in advance, which was a surprise.

    Before noon, Guan Chunyan officially announced the good news at the dinner table. Old lady Li didn''t believe it for the first time, "director Peng will let you be an officer of the women''s Federation?"

    If the eldest daughter-in-law goes to her, she knows what virtue the third daughter-in-law is. How did director Peng choose her?

    "What''s wrong with me? Director Peng said that I was born to work for the women''s Federation. Mom, don''t look down on me. The leader said that women can hold up half the sky. Forget it this time. Next time you want to do this, I''ll invite you to the brigade Office for tea."

    Mrs. Li trembled angrily. "The hair didn''t grow together, and the wings became hard. Who do you want to invite to tea? I''m your mother-in-law!"

    "Mom, let me remind you again that I am now the director of the women''s Federation. Please call me director Guan in the future. Don''t try to climb the relationship in front of me. It''s hard to work. If you do this again, I''ll ask you to go to the brigade office now." Guan Chunyan went directly to the platform.

    Mrs. Li covered her chest and scolded.

    Xu Guifen, who had long been unhappy with Guan Chunyan, said, "you are so powerful. You work at home."

    "I''m just an officer. If you''re not convinced, sister-in-law, you''ll be an officer."

 Chapter 44

    Xu Guifen: I''m so angry.

    If only she could be an officer, she wouldn''t be run by her third daughter-in-law.

    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Guan Chunyan stopped.

    Old man Li patted the table. "What''s the noise? The third daughter-in-law became an officer of the women''s Federation. It''s a good thing. What are you doing with a hard face?"

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s a family. My daughter-in-law is an officer. Isn''t that a credit to our family?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t feel honored, but she felt ashamed.

    "Third, since your daughter-in-law has become an officer, does she have to turn in her salary?" Zhang Guiyue''s abacus crackled.

    Even if no one in their second room works as a worker, they can''t let the third room get the money.

    "We must turn it in. We are a family. How can we hide our privacy? Half of the eldest brother and fourth brother turn it in, and we also turn in half." Li Jianshe said frankly.

    Mrs. Li sneered and said, "you and your big brother have a fourth brother. They don''t eat and live at home."

    "Mom, what you said, isn''t it a family if you don''t eat and live at home? Your ideological consciousness can''t work. Chunyan, later, you read the quotations in the book sent to you by director Peng to mom." Li Jianshe ordered.

    Guan Chunyan cooperated and said, "OK, I''m familiar with it. Mom, you should be free later. I''ll read it to you later. Now your daughter-in-law, I''m the director of the women''s Federation. You have to keep up with your ideological consciousness. You can''t keep up with those old ideas. Do you want to listen to it, sister-in-law? No problem. When I finish reading it to mom, I''ll read it to you alone."

    Xu Guifen: she didn''t say anything. Why should she read it to her.

    "Just read it to my mother. I don''t need it. I have high ideological consciousness." she doesn''t want to be preached by her third daughter-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll read it to you next time."

    Seeing that old lady Li''s face was blue and white, Li Miaomiao was about to die of laughter.

    But old man Li thought Guan Chunyan was quite right and asked old lady Li to support her work.

    Mrs. Li has to be preached before she gets her salary. She wants to die.

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan really took the little book given to her by director Peng to find Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li drove the people out directly, "roll, roll, I don''t need you to read quotations for me."

    Guan Chunyan slammed the door, "Mom, what do you mean, you don''t cooperate with my work?"

    Mrs. Li closed the door tightly and just ignored her. Guan Chunyan deliberately frightened Mrs. Li. She patted the door several times. Seeing that she ignored her, she went back with a small notebook.

    When she seldom read the quotation to Mrs. Li, she didn''t recognize all the words on it.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t help it, so she had to show it to Li Jianshe and let her teach herself. However, Li Jianshe only knew the traditional characters. He was blind to the simplified characters above. He guessed a few words after watching it for a long time.

    "Didn''t you say you read books when you were a child? Why can''t you recognize all the words now?" Guan Chunyan said and saw Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng looking at them curiously with their eyes open.

    It''s over. She''s talking fast again.

    Li Jianshe respected himself. "What''s wrong with not knowing? It''s been many years, and it''s normal to have words you don''t know."

    Li Miaomiao was too lazy to expose them. He raised his small hand and said, "Mom, show me. Maybe I know each other."

    Guan Chunyan''s eyes are bright, "hurry to Zhaodi."

    Fortunately, although men are not useful, just daughters.

 Chapter 45

    Li Miaomiao learned from Li Jianshe and stared at the quotations in the book for a long time. Only then did he stumble and read a few sentences.

    Guan Chunyan hugged Li Miaomiao and said excitedly, "Zhaodi, you''re too powerful."

    Much better than her.

    After a few words, Li Miaomiao pretended not to know. After all, she was still a child who had not attended school. She was excellent enough to know so many words.

    Li Xiaopeng applauded nearby.

    Li Jianshe was sour, "Zhaodi, where did you know so many words?"

    Li Miao whispered, "I learned from brother Xiaobing."

    This Li Miaomiao really didn''t lie. In the past, when Li Xiaobing was doing his homework, the original owner always came over and looked very eager to read. However, the original owner''s parents were soft steamed stuffed buns and didn''t dare to mention it to Mrs. Li.

    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Zhao Di said? Learn from Xiaobing. What do you want to do? Think we shouldn''t learn from Zhao di?" Guan Chunyan fired at Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe retorted: "I didn''t say that we recruit her so well that she is a good seedling to learn."

    Even if Li Jianshe is sour, she has to admit that Li Miaomiao is really a good material for reading.

    "Let''s just follow me when we recruit her." Guan Chunyan went straight up.

    Li Xiaopeng followed, "I follow my mother!"

    "Yes, follow me. If I hadn''t been clever, I wouldn''t have the job of women''s Federation now?"

    Li Miaomiao thinks her mother inadvertently pretended to force her again.

    Li Jianshe, who was belittled as useless, didn''t argue with Guan Chunyan. Instead, she reminded her to learn to read well.

    At the mention of learning to read, Guan Chunyan was not happy. Her biggest headache was learning. She didn''t know how many gentlemen she had been angry before. For this matter, her parents didn''t let her kneel.

    However, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng all looked forward to her. They refused and couldn''t say anything. Moreover, if they didn''t learn to read, she might not be able to work as an officer of the women''s Federation for a long time.

    Li Jianshe was satisfied and made her arrogant.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father and always felt that her father poked her mother''s foot.

    Guan Chunyan caught up with the schedule when she learned to read. She knew she was slow. When Guan Chunyan went to director Peng to learn to read, she took Li Miaomiao with her. Anyway, her daughter learned quickly and asked her daughter to teach her at home.

    Li Miaomiao: when she was young, she shouldered the burden that she shouldn''t bear at her age.

    For this reason, Guan Chunyan specifically asked Mrs. Li for 50 cents and went to the commune to buy a book and pencil. Mrs. Li was willing to give money and asked Li Xiaobing to take the unwanted book and pencil to Guan Chunyan.

    Li Xiaobing said, "milk, you used to use all the books I didn''t want as toilet paper."

    Mrs. Li: "

    She almost forgot not to mention it.

    As for pencils, Li Xiaobing will use them at the beginning of next semester. If he lends them to his third aunt, he will have no pencils.

    Mrs. Li said, "when you start school, I''ll buy you a new milk. Now you hurry to give it to your third aunt."

    If you don''t give it to the third family, the third family will go crazy again.

    "I gave it to Qiu Bao the day before yesterday. Ask Qiu Bao for it."

    It''s impossible to ask Li Qiubao for that, so old lady Li directly told Guan Chunyan, "can''t you just find a stick to write on the ground? Why do you spend the money? You think the money came from the wind?"

    "Mom, you said that. I''ll pay my salary in the future. Now you don''t even give me 50 cents. How can I pay you in the future?"

    Mrs. Li: it also threatens her.

 Chapter 46

    Mrs. Li has never been so speechless in her life. How long has her third daughter-in-law become an official of the women''s Federation? She began to bully at home. Take her as her mother-in-law. If she becomes an official of the women''s Federation a little longer, she won''t go to heaven?

    So old lady Li gave Guan Chunyan 50 cents to send off, and began to think about not letting Guan Chunyan continue to be an officer.

    Mrs. Li had no choice but to go to Li Qiubao and ask her, "Dear Qiu Bao, do you want your mother to be the director of the women''s Federation?"

    In her heart, Qiubao is the daughter of heaven. If she wants to say, God will help.

    Li Qiubao looked confused. "Why should my mother be the director of the women''s Federation? Didn''t you say that being the director of the women''s Federation was worthless?"

    Old lady Li choked. What''s meant by lifting a stone and smashing herself in the foot? She''s right.

    "Milk is nonsense. You say whether you want your mother to be an officer of the women''s Federation. If your mother is an officer, you can eat whatever you want in the future without being told by your third uncles and aunts." old lady Li lied.

    Li Qiubao said seriously, "milk, you''re wrong. We''re a family. We should eat what''s delicious together. We can''t be so selfish. The teacher taught me..."

    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with eating alone before, but now she knows, she can''t do that.

    "My dear Qiu Bao, when are you still talking for your third uncle and aunt? Have you forgotten that they knocked over your white rice? What delicious food they deserve, but they don''t deserve to give you shoes." old lady Li said the bad words of Sanfang and his wife.

    Li Qiubao began to say that Granny Li was too old. Granny Li didn''t expect that she would overturn in front of Li Qiubao one day. However, the girl was still a good treasure who had loved her for so many years. Of course, Granny Li was reluctant to beat and scold.

    The angry old lady Li had to go to Xu Guifen and let her do Li Qiubao''s ideological work.

    Do you want to say that Xu Guifen is greedy for Guan Chunyan''s office post? Of course she was greedy, so as soon as Mrs. Li told her about it, Xu Guifen said, "Mom, can it work?"

    "Why not? The third daughter-in-law can''t do anything. You''re no worse than her. Why not? But you have to ask Qiu Bao to agree to it. It''s easy to do if Qiu Bao agrees."

    Then we''ll see what the third family does at home.

    Xu Guifen confidently went to Li Qiubao and said it. However, Li Qiubao said after listening: "Mom, didn''t the third aunt become the director of the women''s Federation? What should you do if you became the third aunt?"

    "Mom must be better than aunt three. You say you don''t want mom to be this officer?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head. "Mom, it''s hard to be an officer. You have to work every day and take care of your family. Can you take care of it?"

    Li Qiubao felt that her mother had worked hard enough and didn''t have to get involved so much. However, Xu Guifen couldn''t listen to what Li Qiubao said. She just wanted to be.

    "Qiubao, you help mom. You agree. Mom can be a teacher."

    Li Qiubao still shook his head. "Mom, it''s not good. If you become one, the third aunt will be sad."

    She could see that the third aunt really liked being a director of the women''s Federation.

    Xu Guifen didn''t expect that she didn''t persuade Li Qiubao for a long time, so she had to tell old lady Li truthfully. Old lady Li didn''t expect Li Qiubao to be so serious.

    Simply said: "Qiubao doesn''t agree. Let''s talk to director Peng ourselves."

    She doesn''t believe it. Director Peng can always stand on the side of his third daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 47

    In order for Xu Guifen to become the director of the women''s Federation, Mrs. Li also found the biscuits that Li Jianbin brought back from the city last time from the cabinet.

    The biscuit brought back by Li Jianbin is a good thing. He went outside to transport goods and bought it in a big city. It is said that there is no such thing in the county. Mrs. Li gave three pieces to the Li Xiaohu brothers, and the others have been hidden for Li Qiubao.

    Now there is only a little left of these biscuits for Li Qiubao. Seeing that the biscuits are not enough, old lady Li loaded another half a kilo of red dates. She should have given one kilo, but old lady Li is reluctant to give up.

    It took a long time to get the things to come to the door. When they were ready, Mrs. Li urged them to go to work.

    Zhang Guiyue felt something was wrong with Mrs. Li after lunch. When she and Xu Guifen whispered, her premonition became stronger and hurried over.

    "Mom, sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Let me listen."

    How can Zhang Guiyue know what Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen planned? She stopped talking when she came together.

    Zhang Guiyue was so angry that she didn''t say it. She didn''t believe she couldn''t grasp the handle.

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Li always thought about how to talk to director Peng, so she didn''t notice whether Li Jianshe came to work.

    Because Guan Chunyan became an officer of the women''s Federation, old lady Li was not little praised this afternoon.

    "The old sister-in-law''s family is promising. Now your third daughter-in-law has become an officer. Everyone has to look up to you in the future."

    "The old sister-in-law is really lucky. The eldest son and the fourth are working in the city. Now even his daughter-in-law is working..."

    If her favorite daughter-in-law becomes an officer, Mrs. Li will be happy. The key is not that her favorite daughter-in-law becomes an officer. Mrs. Li is not happy at all.

    So people looked at her expression and said a few words, but basically they didn''t say it.

    However, there was no less discussion behind her, "no wonder her daughter-in-law was favored by director Peng. In the style of her mother-in-law, she should have a cruel daughter-in-law to treat her."

    "No, I''m quite optimistic about Chunyan''s child. She''s honest and diligent. Old lady Li doesn''t treat her as a person."

    Mrs. Li and Guan Chunyan naturally don''t know these things.

    After work in the evening, Mrs. Li ran faster than the rabbit, returned the farm tools, jumped home, called Xu Guifen and went to director Peng.

    However, it''s no use for them to run too fast. Director Peng is taking Guan Chunyan to the door to mediate the family disputes of the brigade.

    Li Miaomiao was also dragged by Guan Chunyan. She said she could write. If she had to use a pen, she could let her own daughter replace her.

    Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen waited until it was dark. At this time, Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen were already hungry.

    "Aunt, why are you here?" director Peng asked with a smile when he saw Mrs. Li.

    "Director Peng, we have something to do with you."

    "What''s the matter with me? You want to ask Chunyan how she works. She does a good job and is very serious and responsible. I think she is a good seedling. She will certainly be able to work for me in the future." it has been made clear that she has a vacancy in the commune women''s Federation. She can go to the commune after explaining the situation of the brigade clearly.

    This is also a promotion. Everyone wants to be promoted, and director Peng wants to. Not to mention going to the commune women''s Federation, he gets a lot more salary than now.

    This is also the reason why director Peng found Guan Chunyan so quickly.

    "Director Peng, we came to you not to ask this, but to ask if the director of the women''s Federation can be replaced?"

    Mrs. Li finished and stuffed the things she had brought into director Peng''s arms.

 Chapter 48

    Director Peng didn''t answer and asked, "aunt, what are you doing? I don''t understand what you mean."

    Isn''t that what she thought?

    Mrs. Li was worried when she saw that director Peng didn''t accept his own gift. "Well, director Peng, didn''t you choose our third daughter-in-law as the director of the women''s Federation? You know that our third daughter-in-law has always been weak. Do you think this post is changed to someone else? Our eldest daughter-in-law is very good. She will certainly be a good director of the women''s Federation."

    Xu Guifen looked forward to director Peng.

    Director Peng was stunned, and his eyes swept around Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen. "I thought you wanted to say something to me, aunt. If it was this, I couldn''t be the master. Chunyan worked as an officer in the women''s Federation. It''s been a bright road in the commune."

    What did she do when she became Mrs. Li''s daughter-in-law? She wanted to replace Guan Chunyan.

    Director Peng despises Mrs. Li''s practice. They are all daughter-in-law. Don''t ask you to keep a bowl of water flat and don''t stab in the back.

    "Can''t you change it? Director Peng, I really think our third daughter-in-law is not suitable to be an officer of the women''s Federation. You don''t know what she did at home after she became an officer..." old lady Li began to speak ill of Guan Chunyan.

    "Aunt, Chunyan is not suitable to be an officer. I know best. Even I think you are too much, let alone Chunyan. What''s more, you want to bribe me. I Peng Yujia, director of the women''s Federation for so many years, have never seen such a bold person as you. You deliberately want me to make a mistake.

    I don''t think you should go back yet. Let''s go to the brigade office with me. I need to educate and reform you. "Director Peng took Mrs. Li and left.

    Mr. Li was too flustered. He couldn''t take care of others. He quickly said good words to director Peng, "director Peng, don''t catch me to the brigade office. I was blinded by lard for a while. I didn''t mean that."

    Director Peng would give her a chance to argue. He took her directly to the brigade office, and even Xu Guifen had to follow.

    Lao Li''s family waited until dark, but they couldn''t bring Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen back.

    With a dark face, old man Li asked his two sons to go out to find someone. The dead old woman didn''t come back for most of the day. What the hell is going on outside.

    When director Peng took Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to the brigade''s office, many people saw Li Jianshe and they asked for it at random.

    As a result, what did they see? Their mother was arrested for education and transformation again. Oh, this time, not only their mother, but also their sister-in-law.

    Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen were in the brigade office. Naturally, they couldn''t go back to cook. Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe had to take the key and go back first.

    When old man Li knew that old lady Li was a demon again this time, he scolded old lady Li several times angrily.

    After scolding, he ordered Guan Chunyan and Zhang Guiyue to cook. Guan Chunyan turned her eyes, "Dad, are you sure you want me to cook? In case I do too much, don''t scold me."

    Old man Li gave her a faint look. "The second daughter-in-law will do it, and the third daughter-in-law will help you."

    Guan Chunyan showed a bright smile, "OK."

    Zhang Guiyue: how do you feel that she has been calculated by her third daughter-in-law again?

    Guan Chunyan ignored her and urged Zhang Guiyue, "let''s go, sister-in-law. I''ll help you."

    Zhang Guiyue''s face was twisted and she was very angry.

 Chapter 49

    It was late at night when Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen were released.

    The people of Lao Li''s family had already gone to bed. Lao Tai Li and Xu Guifen were hungry and their chest was close to their back. When they went back, they asked Guan Chunyan to cook food for them. Guan Chunyan was woken up by Lao Tai Li in her sleep and was very angry.

    And Li Jianshe, who was also awakened, said, "is your mother mentally ill?"

    What''s she doing when she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?

    Li Jianshe deeply agrees.

    "Third daughter-in-law, are you awake? Hurry up. Your sister-in-law and I are hungry. Get us something to eat."

    "Mom, my second sister-in-law and I left you food in the cupboard. You can eat it hot." it''s impossible to get her out of bed and cook at night.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan couldn''t move, Mrs. Li went to the second room to call Zhang Guiyue. Knowing that Zhang Guiyue didn''t listen, Mrs. Li stopped calling them and asked Xu Guifen to eat the food hot.

    Xu Guifen wanted to ask Mrs. Li why, but looking at her mother-in-law''s dark face, she swallowed her words. Now Xu Guifen has long regretted that she shouldn''t listen to her mother-in-law and talk to director Peng about what she wants to be an officer.

    If you don''t talk about it, you won''t have to be fed mosquitoes and hungry all night.

    Mrs. Li had a fire in her heart and was angry when she ate. "The eldest daughter-in-law, wait and see. I''m sure I can''t let the third daughter-in-law be an officer."

    "Mom, don''t toss about. I don''t want to be an officer." Xu Guifen thought she was going crazy when she tossed with her mother-in-law.

    "Eldest daughter-in-law, why are you so ambitious? Are you afraid of such difficulties? You have to show the spirit of being not afraid of hardship and fatigue. We have to fight the old three families to the end."

    Xu Guifen is crazy about cooking, saying that she can''t hear what Mrs. Li says.

    The next day, Lao Li''s family got up late. Old man Li asked old lady Li early in the morning, "what did you do yesterday?"

    "Nothing." she wouldn''t say if she was killed.

    Old man Li warned, "what did you do? You were arrested by director Peng for education? I tell you, now the third daughter-in-law is the director of the women''s Federation. Stop it. Don''t look for trouble and humiliate the third daughter-in-law."

    "OK, I see. Can''t I stop making trouble? It''s like taking gun medicine early in the morning." Mrs. Li complained.

    With the warning of old man Li, she had a very harmonious breakfast, but when she went to work, the family couldn''t be harmonious. Guan Chunyan said that she wouldn''t go to work from now on.

    Mrs. Li jumped directly to: "what? You don''t go to work? Where do you get the work points if you don''t go to work?"

    Guan Chunyan reminded: "Mom, have you forgotten that I am now the director of the women''s Federation. I can earn points if I don''t work. What''s more, director Peng said that my top priority now is to learn to be an officer well. Then I have time to work."

    "Three younger brothers and sisters, it''s really easy for you to be an officer. Everyone else is working, so you''re special."

    "No way, who makes me lucky."

    At this moment, the faces of Xu Guifen and Zhang Guiyue changed.

    Didn''t you just become an officer? Show her pride.

    "All right, if the third daughter-in-law doesn''t go, you go quickly. She has a job, but you don''t. what are you waiting for? Hurry to go. Every day, the old woman and you, hurry, what are you looking at? Look?" old man Li shouted.

 Chapter 50

    Mrs. Li went out to work step by step.

    Guan Chunyan, who didn''t have to go to work, concentrated on learning to read at home after washing her clothes. As for the person who taught her to read, of course it was Li Miaomiao.

    Guan Chunyan once again lamented that when her daughter''s brain melon seeds worked well, she heard Li Miaomiao say to her seriously, "Mom, you study harder."

    Guan Chunyan was serious for a few minutes and began to be lazy. "Zhaodi, can we have a rest? We''ve been learning for so long."

    Li Miao ruthlessly revealed, "Mom, you just learned two words."

    I want to rest in less than ten minutes. I think it''s beautiful.

    Guan Chunyan scratched her hair in distress. "But I feel like I''ve studied for a long time, girl. Let''s have a rest. It won''t take long. Just a little."

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t pass the pass. Chunyan nodded and agreed. He took his book and recited it there.

    After enough rest, Li Miaomiao continued to teach. As a result, Guan Chunyan was still the same as before.

    Li Miaomiao stared at Guan Chunyan for a while. "Mom, if you don''t study hard, your secretary of the women''s Federation will be robbed sooner or later. At that time, you will have to go to the ground to earn points."

    Knowing that her mother doesn''t like going to the ground, Li Miaomiao takes this matter as an example. She can see that her mother must have been a learning scum in her last life. Otherwise, how could she start cheating and playing tricks as soon as she can read.

    As soon as the work of the women''s Federation was to be robbed, Guan Chunyan had to cheer up and began to study hard.

    In the past morning, Guan Chunyan only felt dizzy. She didn''t like studying before, but she thought it was too boring. Now she has forced herself to study all morning and has long been paralyzed.

    Guan Chunyan sighed. If it weren''t for life, would she have to work so hard?

    At noon, Li Jianshe came back from work and asked Guan Chunyan about her study progress. Li Miaomiao said to Guan Chunyan in order to save her face: "mom worked hard today and recognized a lot of words!"

    Li Jianshe didn''t believe it, "really?"

    How can he remember that someone didn''t like reading before.

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "Dad, don''t underestimate mom. Mom will recognize all the words in this book soon."

    Encouraged by Li Miaomiao, Guan Chunyan''s confidence greatly increased. "Yes, Li Jianshe, you don''t look down on people. I''m learning well. Wait and see. I''m sure I can be a good officer."

    Li Jianshe said he almost believed it.

    However, Guan Chunyan knows a lot of words, and Li Jianshe must not fall behind. Without lunch, Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao to teach him the words he taught Guan Chunyan before.

    Li Miao: "

    She did something wrong.

    Li Miaomiao hesitated in his heart and handed the glorious task to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan, who had already studied, was now driven to the shelves by Li Miaomiao and naturally quit.

    Li Miaomiao coquettishly said, "Mom, just teach dad. After you teach dad, you can look back and remember the words more firmly."

    Guan Chunyan: No, she doesn''t want to remember more firmly.

    After giving Guan Chunyan this glorious task, Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to take a nap.

    Their sister and brother didn''t sleep well. Li Miaomiao vaguely heard Li Jianshe''s roar in his sleep, "Guan Chunyan, what do you teach?"

    "Are you sure this word is written like this? Why is it different from the one above?"

    "Guan Chunyan, can you do it or not?"

 Chapter 51

    Guan Chunyan''s confidence, which she managed to accumulate, was destroyed by Li Jianshe at noon.

    "Do you like to learn?" Guan Chunyan quit.

    Li Jianshe looked at the angry Guan Chunyan and looked down at the words in the book. It was wonderful that such a small thing could write, and the quality of this paper was obviously not as good as the paper he used at school.

    I can write something on the back, and this eraser. I don''t know what it is made of.

    Li Jianshe once again lamented the novelty of the world. As soon as she looked up, she saw Guan Chunyan staring at him. Li Jianshe was puzzled, "what are you looking at me for?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "nothing."

    See if I can stare you through.

    ...

    When Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng woke up, they felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Her parents didn''t pay attention to anyone. Who was Li Miaomiao? Their observation was careful. They didn''t look at them, so they came and asked.

    "Mom and Dad, did you quarrel?"

    Guan Chunyan loves her daughter. When asked by Li Miaomiao, she certainly doesn''t admit, "No."

    Li Jianshe shook her head.

    Li Miaomiao said suspiciously, "if not, why don''t you talk? And mom, what are you doing with a smelly face?"

    Guan Chunyan pinched Li Miaomiao''s face. "Just look carefully. It''s not your father. I teach him to read and always say me..."

    Guan Chunyan told balabalabala, and Li Jianshe refused to show weakness and said, "you''re okay to mention that you''re five wrong in ten words. You said you''re serious. I think you''d better let me be the director of the women''s Federation."

    Guan Chunyan said, "OK, if you can do it, you can be it."

    Li Miaomiao looked helpless, "Mom and Dad, stop arguing. If the milk heard it, it would be a lot of schadenfreude."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaopeng hurriedly said, "I''ll guard the door and never let the milk eavesdrop."

    Li Jianshe and his wife: "

    That''s not necessary.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan did not quarrel after being mixed up by Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. When Guan Chunyan learned to write at home in the afternoon, Li Jianshe was still there for a long time.

    Li Jianshe''s an easy-going person. After reading it, he knows the basics and knows how to write it. Instead, he goes over to correct Guan Chunyan.

    Even if Guan Chunyan was unconvinced, she had to admire Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe''s really smart. Why didn''t such a smart person get the first prize at the beginning, but passed it along with her.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know that Guan Chunyan''s thoughts drifted away. She looked at the sky outside and took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother out to collect herbs.

    Now it''s common for Li Jianshe not to work in the afternoon at Lao Li''s house. Old man Li and Li Jiandang also said Li Jianshe several times. However, Li Jianshe is different from before. She has a thick skin. She doesn''t hear what old man Li said.

    Even if Li Jiandang says ugly things, Li Jianshe still goes his own way.

    Old man Li didn''t listen to him, so he just let him go.

    Mrs. Li is not convinced. She is still talking about separation with old man Li on the way to work.

    Old man Li looked at the two daughters-in-law following him. "What can''t you say at home? You''re not ashamed to say it outside."

    Now most of the families in the brigade eat and live together without family separation. That means that the family is kind and blessed. If they do, outsiders will think that the family has a bad relationship.

    So generally, old man Li doesn''t want to separate until he has to.

    "I don''t think it''s embarrassing. If I think it''s embarrassing, it''s also the third man. He''s such a big man who doesn''t work and idles all day. Others can''t poke the backbone." since an old man is willing to lose this man, Mrs. Li can''t afford to lose him.

    Old man Li didn''t care and said, "their mouths are on them. They say whatever they want." anyway, he just didn''t like to separate.

    "You''re right. Soldiers are so old that they''re going to marry in a few years. If the old three''s story gets out, who is willing to marry our family."

    Old man Li squinted at her. "Didn''t you say that when Xiaobing grows up, he will eat commodity grain and marry a daughter-in-law in the city?"

    Mrs. Li choked, "if our family has a bad reputation, can the city girl marry?"

    Walking behind, Xu Guifen has a mysterious face.

    Zhang Guiyue pulled Li Jiandang''s sleeve. "Do you hear me? Mom agrees to separate."

    "Yes, I''ll tell my mother later and let her divide the old three family." Li Jiandang may not be willing to divide the family in the past. After all, the big head is the old three, but now it''s different. Now the old three don''t work.

    If we don''t divide the old three, shouldn''t we drag them down?

    Li Jiandang is not so kind. He raises children for Sanfang and his wife.

    They naturally don''t know what''s going on here. By now, Li Jianshe has brought Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother into the mountain. Li Xiaopeng was lucky. They saw a large area of honeysuckle soon after they entered the mountain.

    Now that they have met, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao will certainly not let go and take them all home.

    In fact, the dried honeysuckle is only a little. In addition to the previous drying, Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe said, "Dad, there are enough herbs at home. Can we take them to the acquisition station for money?"

    "I can''t go now. Wait until the double robbery is over." the double robbery is not over yet. If he goes to the acquisition station, the Li family will know. It''s not good to ask him for money at that time.

    Li Miaomiao thought about it and thought it was the same. Now a large family lives. If Li Jianshe goes at this time, Mrs. Li estimates that she will know soon. Maybe she will ask them to hand over the money later.

    They have been busy for so many days that they can''t easily let the money out.

    "Dad, take me with you when you go to the acquisition station." the original owner is so big and hasn''t been to the commune yet. She wants to see what the commune looks like at this time.

    Li Jianshe nodded without thinking, "OK, dad will take you there."

    Li Xiaopeng also said, "Dad, I want to go too."

    Li Jianshe looked at him with a smile, "you also want to go, no, you have to be at home."

    "Yes, you have to look after the house at home and buy you food when we come back." I just don''t know what the supply and marketing cooperatives sell at this time.

    Li Xiaopeng was disappointed. "All right."

    If you don''t go, you won''t go, but if you have something to eat, it''s also good.

    I have to say that Li Xiaopeng was really lucky. When they finished picking this piece of honeysuckle, they also picked many heavy buildings back, and picked up a few bird eggs on the way back.

    Li Miaomiao looks envious. Li Xiaopeng''s luck is really amazing. Li Miaomiao now doubts whether her good luck has been given to Li Xiaopeng. Otherwise, why is he so lucky and she so unlucky?

    Li Miaomiao naturally couldn''t get an answer to this question. Li Jianshe naturally took the bird''s eggs back to cook, and ate them and destroyed them before Mrs. Li and them came back.

 Chapter 52

    In the evening, after they dragged their tired bodies back home, they naturally saw Li Jianshe sitting leisurely under the eaves.

    Old lady Li was angry from her heart and wanted to scold Li Jianshe. However, when she saw Guan Chunyan who had just come out of the house, old lady Li rested.

    Forget it, the third family is now in power. If she goes up to scold the third, she may have to be scolded again.

    So old lady Li went back to the house angrily.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe looked surprised. They looked at the sky. The sun didn''t come out in the West. Why did old lady Li turn sexual today.

    Mrs. Li not only changed her sex today, but also became as quiet as a chicken in the next few days. Not only three rooms were surprised, but even two rooms felt incredible. The couple talked behind their backs.

    Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, I''m afraid it''s because the old three have become an officer."

    Li Jiandang shook his head, "impossible."

    Li Jiandang still knows what the fuck he looks like.

    To this end, the couple in the second room also secretly found Mrs. Li and gave her a lot of ideas for her to vote.

    Mrs. Li was unmoved and gave them a look, "what''s the hurry? Just wait."

    In fact, Mrs. Li is holding back her big move. Before, Mrs. Li had been thinking about how to distribute the three rooms. She never thought of a good way. Now, the three rooms attach so much importance to the work of the director of the women''s Federation.

    Mrs. Li simply waited for Sanfang to take the initiative.

    On that day, Guan Chunyan, as usual, went to report to director Peng about her recent study. As a result, from director Peng''s mouth, she learned the truth that old lady Li was caught by director Peng for education a few days ago.

    After listening to what director Peng said, Guan Chunyan blew up, "director Peng, what you said is true?"

    "It''s true. I didn''t want to tell you about it at first, but your mother-in-law really took something that day and brought your sister-in-law to tell me about replacing you. Chunyan, don''t be too angry. I''ve taught your mother-in-law, and she promised me that she won''t do it again. You..." director Peng in the back really doesn''t know how to persuade me.

    However, if Mrs. Li is an individual, director Peng will not tell Guan Chunyan about this. The key is that she is not a person. Director Peng will certainly not hide it from her.

    Guan Chunyan breathed fire in her eyes. "Director Peng, I know what to do. Thank you for telling me about it."

    She said that Granny Li had been so quiet recently and ignored them. Her feelings were a loss of heart.

    So Guan Chunyan angrily went back. At this time, Li Jianshe went to work. Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng out to play. Even if Guan Chunyan was angry and old lady Li wasn''t at home, she didn''t have a place to scatter.

    It''s not. It''ll be when old lady Li and them come back.

    At the dinner table, Guan Chunyan directly asked Mrs. Li in front of a large group of children, "Mom, I know you are not satisfied with me, but you don''t have to do this to me behind my back. I finally became an officer of the women''s Federation. As a result, you went back to your sister-in-law and took things with director Peng to remove me..."

    Guan Chunyan said a circle. Not only old man Li was shocked, but others were shocked.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, what do you mean, am I your own?"

    Zhang Guiyue was also sour. "Mom, you''re going too far. That''s the work of the third brother and sister. Why did you ask director Peng to give the work to his sister-in-law?"

    And she also brought gifts. Zhang Guiyue felt that old lady Li was biased. Obviously, she was also the daughter-in-law of the Li family. Why should she think of Xu Guifen instead of her?

    Li Jiandang''s face is very ugly. Although he did not accuse Mrs. Li, the expression on his face has betrayed him.

    Old man Li was so angry that he couldn''t hold his chopsticks steadily. "You dead old woman, you did such a shameful thing."

    He said how the old woman was arrested for education for no reason that day. The key is that the dead old woman didn''t tell him.

    Mrs. Li was expressionless. "What''s the matter? I did it. Just like my third daughter-in-law, it''s not suitable to be an officer of the women''s Federation. I think the eldest daughter-in-law is very good. Director Peng and I said what happened to her replacement?"

    Old man Li couldn''t say anything angrily, "you..."

    Li Jianshe said, "Dad, you have to give me an explanation about it, or it won''t be over."

    Mrs. Li didn''t think so. "Do you want to say something? I haven''t said you two. If you don''t work every day, you know you''re lazy at home. Now it''s kind to ask me to say something? I tell you, there''s no door."

    Guan Chunyan said decisively, "then separate!"

    "OK, just divide." Mrs. Li waited for this sentence. "Old man, you hear me. The separation is mentioned by the old three, but it''s not what I want to say."

    Li Miaomiao thought there was something wrong with old lady Li before. Now she says so, Li Miaomiao finally knows what''s wrong. Old lady li really wants to separate them.

    If Mrs. Li mentioned it, their three rooms would certainly share a sum of things. If they took the initiative, they would not get anything. Mrs. Li''s abacus is really good.

    After figuring out the key, Li Miaomiao quickly pulled Guan Chunyan''s sleeve, "Mom, this family can''t be divided."

    Worried that Guan Chunyan wouldn''t listen, Li Miaomiao went to tell Li Jianshe that Li Jianshe was not a fool. When she noticed her daughter''s trend, she immediately changed her mouth and scolded Guan Chunyan, "you stupid woman, what are you talking about!"

    "I talk nonsense? Li Jianshe, can''t you see your mother bullying?" Guan Chunyan roared.

    This smelly man, don''t you see what she''s been bullied like?

    Li Jianxin said that of course he saw it, but he knew what was more important. He said with a straight face, "mom is a little too much, but mom is also for the good of our family."

    Li Jianshe winked at Guan Chunyan as she spoke. However, Guan Chunyan was already mad. She turned a blind eye to Li Jianshe''s winking at Li Jianshe.

    Li Miaomiao pulled Guan Chunyan, "Mom, stop talking."

    Li Jianshe was deaf to Guan Chunyan''s words, "Mom, don''t listen to Chunyan''s nonsense. We don''t distinguish this family."

    Old man Li was so moved by Li Jianshe''s behavior that he sighed, "third, it''s hard for you."

    He said, the old woman must have gone too far before. The old man was unconvinced. Isn''t it now? The old three have to be separated, and the old three still think that this family can''t be separated.

    "Divide, must divide!" Mrs. Li said decisively.

    Although I don''t know what medicine the third gourd sells, the opportunity is just once. Mrs. Li doesn''t want to miss it.

    "What to divide? I don''t agree. If you want to divide, you can go out alone. Don''t talk here." old man Li said ruthlessly.

    This dead woman is not ashamed.

    Zhang Guiyue was worried. "Dad, I think mom is right. Since the three younger brothers and sisters want to separate, let''s divide the family."

 Chapter 53

    Naturally, there is no division in this family. It''s no use even if Guan Chunyan and Zhang Guiyue stand on the same front.

    Guan Chunyan wanted to make trouble again. Li Jianshe dragged her into the house directly.

    Li Miao looked at the people on the table and tried to reduce his sense of existence.

    Three rooms, Li Jianshe went in and said, "Guan Chunyan, have you had enough."

    Guan Chunyan pushed away Li Jianshe, "I don''t have it. Today''s family must be divided."

    "OK, if you want to be kicked out, you go." Li Jianshe doesn''t want to persuade her. The woman is stubborn. It''s terrible.

    Guan Chunyan said, "what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Can''t you see? Mom has been waiting for you to make trouble. If you make trouble, she will take the opportunity to separate us. Then we won''t get anything." Li Jianshe looked at Guan Chunyan like a fool.

    The woman didn''t understand such a simple truth and made a lot of noise.

    "You didn''t say it earlier." she was always impatient. Her parents didn''t say less about her about it.

    "I didn''t tell you earlier? Zhaodi and I pulled you for a long time. Did you hear half a word?"

    Guan Chunyan looked embarrassed. "Sorry, I really have no idea."

    Seeing her apology, Li Jianshe said a lot better, "what should I do later, don''t I say?"

    Guan Chunyan hummed, "I know, you don''t have to say."

    Back at the dinner table, Li Jianshe told old man Li that they didn''t really want to separate. Guan Chunyan was confused just now.

    At the same time, Guan chunyanbiao''s acting skills apologized to old man Li. Old man Li was very satisfied and felt that the old couple were very sensible. They were like this dead old woman, a good home, and they were tossed by her.

    It''s no use fanning the flames in the second room.

    Old lady Li was so angry that she was stuck in her chest. She couldn''t get up and down. She was almost killed.

    As a big room, Xu Guifen didn''t say a word. She knew that at this point, if she said she was separated, she would be a target.

    As soon as the double robbery was over, old man Li waved his hand and asked old lady Li to go to the commune to cut some meat and reward everyone.

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to go. She couldn''t bear the money. Li Jianshe volunteered and said, "Mom, you''ve worked hard. Just leave the meat cutting to me. Just give me the money and ticket."

    It happened that he went to the purchasing station to sell herbs.

    Mrs. Li smiled angrily, "you think it''s beautiful."

    If the old third, Mrs. Li might really give him the money and tickets, but now the third, Mrs. Li is worried about him stealing.

    "Dad, look at my mother. I love her. She''s tired of walking, and she says I''m tired." Li Jianshe was wronged.

    Li Jiandang couldn''t see it anymore. "I said, old three, you''re old enough to complain to your father. Do you want to be shameless?"

    Li Jianshe replied, "second brother, don''t patronize me. Didn''t you do that before?"

    Fifty steps make a hundred.

    Li Jiandang''s face suddenly became ugly.

    "Let the third go."

    Li Lao''s hair said something. Even if she didn''t want to, she still took the meat ticket and money to Li Jianshe.

    As soon as Li Jianshe got the ticket, she took the basket containing herbs and took Li Miaomiao to the commune.

    Li Miaomiao was walking on the road. She was in a wonderful mood. Last time she didn''t go, she finally came to see it this time. She just didn''t know what the commune is like now.

    At the commune, Li Miaomiao finally realized that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    The tall buildings in her impression can''t be seen here, and there are gray houses everywhere.

 Chapter 54

    Without his familiar architecture, Li Miaomiao was a little depressed.

    Li Jianshe looked around at the surrounding buildings. Different from when she came to the commune before, Li Jianshe''s eyes were full of exclamation that houses in this era can be built so high.

    Li Jianshe counted three floors. In their time, most of the families who could build three floors were very rich. I didn''t expect that there was such a small broken land in the countryside.

    In addition to the commune building, acquisition station, supply and marketing cooperatives and fertilizer station, the whole commune is hindered.

    Li Jianshe looked for them with her eyes closed. When their father and daughter arrived at the acquisition station, the staff of the acquisition station were still dozing off. When they heard the news, they looked at their father and daughter unhappily, "what''s the matter with you two?"

    Li Jianshe strode forward and handed the basket to the buyer. "Comrade, I have some herbs here. I don''t know if you can accept them."

    The buyer didn''t lift his eyelids. "No, if you don''t have anything else, just go."

    Li Miaomiao came forward and said, "why not? You haven''t seen it yet?"

    The buyer was already upset when he was awakened from sleep. Seeing that Li Miaomiao was a little girl, he was even more rampant. "I said I wouldn''t accept it. If you have any opinions, go directly to the leader. Don''t waste my time."

    "What''s the delay? It''s written at the door to serve the people. You''re paid and don''t serve us. How do you mean?" I''ve heard that people who eat commercial grain in this era drag very much. It''s true today.

    The buyer blushed when Li Miaomiao said, "the wild girl from there, hurry to go."

    "Just go, we don''t want it." Li Miaomiao''s temper also came up and dragged Li Jianshe out.

    Li Jianshe was so confused that she was dragged out. Seeing the angry Li Miaomiao, Li Jianshe said with relief: "Zhao Di, don''t be angry. Didn''t she ask me to find a leader, then we''ll find a leader to reflect the situation."

    The commune is so big that it''s easy to find someone. They can''t find them. They can go to the commune building to ask. I don''t believe they can''t ask anyone.

    In fact, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter didn''t find anyone, so the leader of the acquisition station came.

    Hearing their father and daughter''s conversation, he stopped when he passed by. After hearing what was going on, he quickly asked Li Jianshe why he was angry.

    Li Miaomiao said the matter in a few words. Finally, he said, "uncle, why do you think there are such annoying people? Even if you don''t work with the public salary and swear, you don''t know how these leaders recruit people."

    Li Miaomiao listened to this speech in Tucao, actually in diss leadership, when she was silly, what can make complaints about Li construction, it must be a bit of a start.

    The leader of the acquisition station had a red face and did not know how to answer it for a while.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t hold on, but asked him, "uncle, does the purchasing station in the city collect herbs?"

    If the commune doesn''t accept it, it can only go to the city.

    "Take it. Can you show me your herbs before that?"

    Li Jianshe quickly opened the basket when she heard the speech. After reading it, the leader said, "this herbal medicine is good and can be collected. It''s just that the price won''t be too high."

    Li Jianshe said, "just take it." it doesn''t matter whether the price is high or not.

    So the leader led Li Jianshe''s father and daughter into the acquisition station. The acquirer who had previously scolded Li Miaomiao saw their father and daughter come in and turned green.

    At this time, Li Jianshe also reacted.

 Chapter 55

    The middle-aged man who just set him up is not an ordinary man, but the leader of the acquisition station.

    Li Jianshe looked down at Li Miaomiao standing on his side. He was a little suspicious of life. Why didn''t he even see the child''s eyesight? Why didn''t he see what Zhaodi could see?

    When Li Jianshe doubted his life, the leader of the acquisition station led people to the buyer.

    And he said to the buyer, "you help him weigh these herbs and see how many there are."

    What this means is to accept it directly.

    The buyer wanted to talk, but when he saw the black face of his leader and the bottom of the pot, he answered honestly.

    Although these herbs brought by Li Jianshe are not very valuable, they are more valuable than eggs and mountain goods. Moreover, Chonglou has a high value. After replacing all these herbs, Li Jianshe got 6.50 yuan.

    After working hard for more than half a month, Li Jianshe was still very satisfied with getting so much money. Li Miaomiao was a little unhappy about the price. Considering that he was generally poor at this time, Li Miaomiao didn''t say anything.

    After repeatedly thanking and apologizing to the leaders of the acquisition station, Li Miaomiao called Li Jianshe to buy things from the supply and marketing cooperatives.

    I didn''t say it before because I didn''t have money. Now it''s different when I have money.

    Toothbrush, toothpaste and papyrus have to be bought. The toothbrush at home has long been deformed. Mrs. Li is reluctant to give up money and has not changed it. Li Miaomiao has been brushing his teeth with salt these days.

    As for papyrus, there must be more. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to use leaves when going to the bathroom. It feels so unfriendly.

    After listening to Li Miaomiao''s thoughts, Li Jianshe said, "good, good, buy it all."

    At the acquisition station, after Li Jianshe''s father and daughter left, the previous arrogant acquirer was taught a lesson by the leader, "I asked you to come here to work, not to be an uncle. Thanks to what I saw today, if any other leader bumped into me, can you keep your job?"

    Originally, the post of purchaser came in by his relationship. If he was caught by the leaders who came down to inspect, let alone the post of relatives, he would certainly be laughed at.

    The leaders of the acquisition station are going to die of anger.

    "Cry, you still have the face to cry. How did you promise me that you could do this job well? What''s the result? If you can''t do it well, I don''t mind changing people." there are many people who want to be a buyer.

    The young buyer had to admit his mistake and apologize honestly.

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, who are already in the supply and marketing cooperatives, certainly don''t know these things.

    At the moment, like Li Miaomiao, Li Jianshe is looking curiously at the things in the supply and marketing society. Although the supply and marketing society is small, there are many things in it, including sugar, towels, cloth, sugar and other necessities.

    Li Jianshe was dazzled. Li Miaomiao came from later generations. After looking at it, she felt nothing strange. The supply and marketing cooperative is not as big as the small supermarket downstairs, and things are not so complete.

    The salesperson of the supply and Marketing Cooperative didn''t think there was anything strange about the expression of their father and daughter. The people who came to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things basically had this expression, so he looked at them and what to do.

    After surveying the supply and marketing cooperative, Li Miaomiao went up to the salesman and said, "sister, I want four toothbrushes and a box of toothpaste."

    Should the toothbrush be free? Li Miao has never heard of a toothbrush asking for a ticket.

 Chapter 56

    The salesperson didn''t expect that Li Miaomiao really wanted to buy things and practiced his mood. "There''s a toothbrush with Changfeng brand. You need four for eight cents, don''t you?"

    Li Miao nodded, "and a box of toothpaste."

    She''s ready. When she buys toothpaste and toothbrush, the whole family will steal it and won''t show it to Mrs. Li.

    Within two minutes, the salesperson picked up everything Li Miaomiao wanted.

    Li Miaomiao asked foolishly, "sister, don''t you want a ticket?"

    The salesperson liked Li Miaomiao, so he answered all questions, "these are not necessary. If you buy cloth or oil, you have to."

    What this means is to accept it directly.

    The buyer wanted to talk, but when he saw the black face of his leader and the bottom of the pot, he answered honestly.

    Although these herbs brought by Li Jianshe are not very valuable, they are more valuable than eggs and mountain goods. Moreover, Chonglou has a high value. After replacing all these herbs, Li Jianshe got 6.50 yuan.

    After working hard for more than half a month, Li Jianshe was still very satisfied with getting so much money. Li Miaomiao was a little unhappy about the price. Considering that he was generally poor at this time, Li Miaomiao didn''t say anything.

    After repeatedly thanking and apologizing to the leaders of the acquisition station, Li Miaomiao called Li Jianshe to buy things from the supply and marketing cooperatives.

    I didn''t say it before because I didn''t have money. Now it''s different when I have money.

    Toothbrush, toothpaste and papyrus have to be bought. The toothbrush at home has long been deformed. Mrs. Li is reluctant to give up money and has not changed it. Li Miaomiao has been brushing his teeth with salt these days.

    As for papyrus, there must be more. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to use leaves when going to the bathroom. It feels so unfriendly.

    After listening to Li Miaomiao''s thoughts, Li Jianshe said, "good, good, buy it all."

    At the acquisition station, after Li Jianshe''s father and daughter left, the previous arrogant acquirer was taught a lesson by the leader, "I asked you to come here to work, not to be an uncle. Thanks to what I saw today, if any other leader bumped into me, can you keep your job?"

    Originally, the post of purchaser came in by his relationship. If he was caught by the leaders who came down to inspect, let alone the post of relatives, he would certainly be laughed at.

    The leaders of the acquisition station are going to die of anger.

    "Cry, you still have the face to cry. How did you promise me that you could do this job well? What''s the result? If you can''t do it well, I don''t mind changing people." there are many people who want to be a buyer.

    The young buyer had to admit his mistake and apologize honestly.

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, who are already in the supply and marketing cooperatives, certainly don''t know these things.

    At the moment, like Li Miaomiao, Li Jianshe is looking curiously at the things in the supply and marketing society. Although the supply and marketing society is small, there are many things in it, including sugar, towels, cloth, sugar and other necessities.

    Li Jianshe was dazzled. Li Miaomiao came from later generations. After looking at it, she felt nothing strange. The supply and marketing cooperative is not as big as the small supermarket downstairs, and things are not so complete.

    The salesperson of the supply and Marketing Cooperative didn''t think there was anything strange about the expression of their father and daughter. The people who came to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things basically had this expression, so he looked at them and what to do.

    After surveying the supply and marketing cooperative, Li Miaomiao went up to the salesman and said, "sister, I want four toothbrushes and a box of toothpaste."

    Should the toothbrush be free? Li Miao has never heard of a toothbrush asking for a ticket.

 Chapter 57

    In his previous life, Li Miaomiao wouldn''t even look at this chicken cake, but in this age of lack of food and clothing, he can''t eat it several times a year. Can Li Miaomiao not swallow his saliva?

    Li Jianshe naturally saw Li Miaomiao''s greediness. He was still useless and had no job. He couldn''t bring things back to his children every month like his big brother.

    What delicious food did he not eat when he was a child? It was my daughter''s turn to see the cake greedy like this.

    Li Jianshe was sad and asked about the price of chicken cake. Without thinking about it, he asked for a kilo. It''s expensive. If children like to eat, it''s worth it.

    There are only a few pieces of chicken cake per kilogram. Li Jianshe took one piece to Li Miaomiao and asked the salesperson to wrap the rest. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe, "Dad, I''ll eat it."

    Li Jianshe looked at her daughter lovingly, "eat, eat."

    Li Miaomiao didn''t eat alone. She broke the chicken cake into two parts. She was half and Li Jianshe was half. Li Jianshe was warm in her heart. Who said it''s useless to have a daughter? Look at his daughter. It''s so sweet.

    "If dad doesn''t eat, you can eat it yourself." that''s what Li Miaomiao said. Li Miaomiao held the egg cake to his chest, and the strong smell rushed into his nose. Li Jianshe bit it down very hard.

    Li Miao smiled, "Dad, is it delicious?"

    "Delicious," Li Jianshe said vaguely.

    Such a warm scene was seen by the eldest sister of the salesperson, "it''s still the daughter''s intimate. It''s like the smelly boy in my family. Buy him something to eat. Don''t tell me to eat. Don''t even give me a look."

    Li Jianshe''s full of pride. "Your son can''t do it. My daughter is different. She''s not only considerate but also smart. She can teach words once..."

    Li Jianshe showed off Li Miaomiao. It was also a chatter. The smile on the salesperson''s eldest sister''s face could not be seen by the naked eye. Before the other party got angry, Li Miaomiao pulled Li Jianshe''s trouser legs, "Dad, we should go back."

    Her father is really. Elder sister Ren just said a few words to you casually. It''s good for you not to compliment others and say that their son is not.

    "Elder sister, listen to me. There are filial sons under the stick. If your children are disobedient, beat them hard."

    When Li Miaomiao pulled him out of the grocery store, Li Jianshe didn''t forget to go back and tell him.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. What''s the death speech? Thanks to the good temper of the eldest sister of the salesperson, if the women in their brigade had come to drive people with sticks.

    "Zhaodi, what are you dragging me for? I haven''t finished yet."

    "Dad, don''t you see that my aunt''s face is bad? I''m a child of my own family. I can do whatever I want. We outsiders are not qualified to say this in front of others." what''s more, they are not familiar. It''s really bad for Li Jianshe to criticize.

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s my lack of consideration." he was a little carried away just now.

    Li Miaomiao said with relief, "it''s all right. Next time we can say this in private. Don''t say it in front of people. It''s impolite."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "You''re right."

    Next time he won''t do it again.

    Think about it carefully. When he was chatting with others, sometimes the other party suddenly didn''t talk. Is it the same as today? It''s not easy for him to live until now.

    After such a delay, it was almost noon when I got home. I was worried that Mrs. Li would intercept at the door. Ms. Li Jianshe went back first with the meat. He had just entered the yard. Mrs. Li didn''t know to jump out from there, and her eyes swept around Ms. Li Jianshe. "Third, what have you been doing, buying a meat for so long?"

 Chapter 58

    Mrs. Li''s sudden appearance almost scared Li Jianshe to death, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Li had more and more questions in her heart, "third, did you do something bad?"

    "What can I do to lose heart? I went to the commune to buy meat according to my father. Now the meat is back." Li Jianshe threw half a kilo of meat in front of Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li narrowed her triangular eyes. "Where''s the basket you took before you went out? Why didn''t I see it?"

    "Zhao Di has the basket. Mom, you know that children walk slowly. I''m afraid you''ll say I''ll take the basket for her and ask her to pick some wild vegetables on the road." Li Jianshe lied with a red face and a heart.

    Mrs. Li didn''t believe it. "Are you sure you didn''t buy anything behind my back?"

    Li Jianshe was angry. "Mom, you''ve had enough. You''ll give me half a kilo of meat. You''re okay to say that I buy things behind your back. You seem to give me how much money. Mom, are you sorry when you say this?"

    Even if he bought something, he earned it himself. What does it have to do with Mrs. Li.

    Old lady Li choked, stared at Li Jianshe, took the meat in his hand and went to the kitchen.

    Taking advantage of his efforts to go to the kitchen, Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao, who was hiding outside and didn''t come back, to take home the things he bought today and slowly appear in the Li family yard with a basket.

    "This recruit Di, more and more disobedient, let her pick some wild vegetables, don''t pick wild vegetables, throw the basket at the door and run out to play."

    When Li Jianshe said this, Mrs. Li just put out the meat and saw his empty basket. She didn''t say anything and entered the house.

    Li Miaomiao, after hiding in the house for a while, pretended to run back from the outside during lunch.

    All the plans are perfect.

    After lunch, the family gathered together. Li Jianshe took out the chicken cake she bought today and put it on the table. When Li Xiaopeng saw the chicken cake, he swallowed his mouth like Li Miaomiao.

    Sweet, so sweet.

    "Dad, did you really buy it?"

    "Of course, I know you like it. I bought it specially." Li Jianshe took one for Li Xiaopeng and another for Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "I don''t eat it. Give it to Zhaodi."

    The two children haven''t eaten delicious food. Just let them eat. She''s so old. What should she rob them.

    When Li Jianshe didn''t see her swallow saliva, "Zhaodi has, you eat. It''s hot this day, and the chicken cake can''t be put."

    Guan Chunyan just answered, and then casually asked, "how about changing herbs today?"

    "It''s OK. It''s more than six yuan." Li Jianshe took out the rest to Guan Chunyan, "take it."

    It seems that women are in charge of money at home. He turns in the money. It seems that there is no problem.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t move and stared at Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe touched her face, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing that her mother didn''t accept it, Li Miaomiao urged, "Mom, please accept it. Dad, it''s for you to take charge of the financial power. Put it away quickly."

    Although I don''t know why they are so awkward, it''s really incomplete to put the money outside. What if old lady Li rushes in the next second.

    Guan Chunyan was a little uncomfortable. "Well, I''ll take the money first. If you want to use the money, you can tell me directly."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "I''m sure I''ll say it."

    After eating chicken cake, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to take a nap.

    Guan Chunyan looked awkward. "Why did you give me the money?"

    Can''t he keep it himself?

 Chapter 59

    Li Jianshe asked, "you don''t want to take care of the money?"

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "Of course not. I just didn''t think how you gave me the money."

    She was just a little curious. They were just partners for the time being. If he didn''t give her the money, she wouldn''t say anything.

    Li Jianshe looked at her with a fool''s eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about? We''re a couple now. Who won''t give you the money?"

    This woman is really inexplicable. She''s not happy to give her money. Why?

    Guan Chunyan was originally a little moved. Now when she heard Li Jianshe say so, her face sank directly.

    Li Jianshe saw Guan Chunyan''s face changing, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Did he say the wrong thing?

    Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe, "nothing. You''re right. We''re two now. You should give me the money."

    She shouldn''t have a little expectation of this man. She''s also a fool. After spending a long time together, she thought this man was a little different from herself.

    Li Jianshe is more ignorant. The woman''s brain was kicked by a donkey?

    However, Guan Chunyan ignored him and began to look for a place to hide money. However, Guan Chunyan couldn''t find a suitable place to hide money for a long time. Their room was so big that Guan Chunyan didn''t think it was safe to put it there.

    Li Jianshe looked at the beam. "Otherwise, hide it on it. I''ll find a stone to press it. I don''t have to worry about being bitten by a mouse."

    Guan Chunyan thinks so. When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother wake up from their nap, Li Jianshe is moving out with a ladder.

    "Dad, what are you doing with the ladder?"

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "are you awake? Have you slept well?"

    "Sleep well, Dad, you haven''t said yet." Li Miaomiao continued to ask.

    "You are not allowed to say anything about our family property. You can''t let your milk know." he said it to Li Miaomiao, but his eyes fell on Li Xiaopeng.

    He believes in his daughter. Xiao Peng is still young. If he is fooled, he may tell the truth.

    Li Xiaopeng raised his small hand, "I''m sure I won''t say."

    Li Miaomiao touched his little head, "I believe you. By the way, Dad, since we have collected medicine for money, should we thank Dr. Xia Qin?"

    Guan Chunyan was reminded by her and patted her head, "girl, you''re right. We really need to thank Dr. Xia Qin, but there''s nothing in our family. What can we thank you for?"

    Guan Chunyan was annoyed. She knew she had asked Li Jianshe to buy more sugar when she went to the supply and marketing agency. The sugar brought back by Li Jianshe was not enough to give away.

    Li Jianshe said, "don''t worry. I''ll think of something. I''ll put the ladder first."

    Li Jianshe went for most of the day. When she came back, she had two eggs in her hand. "Let''s go, Zhao di. Let''s thank Dr. Qin."

    Guan Chunyan looked at him in surprise, "how did you come?"

    "It doesn''t matter how you came. Zhaodi, whether you go or not, I''ll go myself." Li Jianshe urged.

    "Go." Li Miaomiao dragged Li Xiaopeng to follow.

    Guan Chunyan also wanted to ask, but Li Jianshe went out with her son and daughter. Guan Chunyan had to swallow what she had to say.

    On the way to the clinic, Li Miaomiao asked Li Jianshe, "Dad, isn''t the milk at home?"

    "No, I don''t know where I went."

    Li Miao understood that if Mrs. Li was at home, how could her father get the eggs at home.

 Chapter 60

    Just as they went to the health center.

    In the clinic, Dr. Qin was treating an injured woman. Next to the woman stood a boy about the same age as Li Miaomiao. The boy asked Dr. Qin anxiously, "doctor, is my mother okay?"

    Before Dr. Qin spoke, the young woman said, "Mom, it''s okay. Don''t worry."

    The boy pursed his lips and said nothing at last.

    Dr. Qin looked at their mother and son and sighed, "although your injury is no big deal, you need to rest for a few days."

    The woman said, "I know Dr. Qin."

    When Li Jianshe''s father and daughter came over, Dr. Qin had finished taking medicine for the woman. As soon as Li Jianshe entered the health center, she said carelessly, "Dr. Qin, here we are."

    Seeing Li Jianshe, Dr. Qin raised his head.

    Li Jianshe saw Guan Chunyan''s face changing, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Did he say the wrong thing?

    Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe, "nothing. You''re right. We''re two now. You should give me the money."

    She shouldn''t have a little expectation of this man. She''s also a fool. After spending a long time together, she thought this man was a little different from herself.

    Li Jianshe is more ignorant. The woman''s brain was kicked by a donkey?

    However, Guan Chunyan ignored him and began to look for a place to hide money. However, Guan Chunyan couldn''t find a suitable place to hide money for a long time. Their room was so big that Guan Chunyan didn''t think it was safe to put it there.

    Li Jianshe looked at the beam. "Otherwise, hide it on it. I''ll find a stone to press it. I don''t have to worry about being bitten by a mouse."

    Guan Chunyan thinks so. When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother wake up from their nap, Li Jianshe is moving out with a ladder.

    "Dad, what are you doing with the ladder?"

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "are you awake? Have you slept well?"

    "Sleep well, Dad, you haven''t said yet." Li Miaomiao continued to ask.

    "You are not allowed to say anything about our family property. You can''t let your milk know." he said it to Li Miaomiao, but his eyes fell on Li Xiaopeng.

    He believes in his daughter. Xiao Peng is still young. If he is fooled, he may tell the truth.

    Li Xiaopeng raised his small hand, "I''m sure I won''t say."

    Li Miaomiao touched his little head, "I believe you. By the way, Dad, since we have collected medicine for money, should we thank Dr. Xia Qin?"

    Guan Chunyan was reminded by her and patted her head, "girl, you''re right. We really need to thank Dr. Xia Qin, but there''s nothing in our family. What can we thank you for?"

    Guan Chunyan was annoyed. She knew she had asked Li Jianshe to buy more sugar when she went to the supply and marketing agency. The sugar brought back by Li Jianshe was not enough to give away.

    Li Jianshe said, "don''t worry. I''ll think of something. I''ll put the ladder first."

    Li Jianshe went for most of the day. When she came back, she had two eggs in her hand. "Let''s go, Zhao di. Let''s thank Dr. Qin."

    Guan Chunyan looked at him in surprise, "how did you come?"

    "It doesn''t matter how you came. Zhaodi, whether you go or not, I''ll go myself." Li Jianshe urged.

    "Go." Li Miaomiao dragged Li Xiaopeng to follow.

    Guan Chunyan also wanted to ask, but Li Jianshe went out with her son and daughter. Guan Chunyan had to swallow what she had to say.

    On the way to the clinic, Li Miaomiao asked Li Jianshe, "Dad, isn''t the milk at home?"

    "No, I don''t know where I went."

    Li Miao understood that if Mrs. Li was at home, how could her father get the eggs at home.

 Chapter 61

    Li Jianshe is now more and more skilled in reviewing her original memory. She is sure that there is no reason why old lady Li has changed her attitude. Li Jianshe sighed heavily.

    Li Miaomiao thought her father was sad and said with relief: "it doesn''t matter, Dad. Milk doesn''t matter to you. Xiaopeng and I will treat you in the future."

    The mentioned Li Xiaopeng gave a heavy, um, "when I grow up, I will be filial to my father and mother."

    Li Miaomiao said, "what about me? Are you not filial to me?"

    "I also respect my sister and buy her delicious chicken cake and beautiful new clothes." Li Xiaopeng broke his fingers and counted.

    Li Miaomiao was satisfied and touched Li Xiaopeng''s small head. "That''s good."

    Li Xiaopeng laughed. Looking at such happy children, Li Jianshe felt a sense of satisfaction.

    After returning, Li Miaomiao told Guan Chunyan what he had just seen in the clinic.

    Originally, I had some impression of Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law and children. Now when Li Miaomiao mentioned it, Guan Chunyan looked heavy. "I''ll come to know the situation later. If there is a beating of women in their family, I certainly can''t sit idly by."

    Anyway, she is also an officer of the women''s Federation. If there is a serious situation, she must take care of it.

    Guan Chunyan looked down on Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law. Obviously, she was a city man. The man she married was an officer and her son was close to her. She actually lived the same life as her original body. She didn''t know what to do.

    For such a person, Guan Chunyan felt it necessary to do ideological work for her and not let her disgrace women.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan was full of energy, Li Miaomiao praised, "Mom, it''s nice."

    "That''s not true. Director Peng said that as long as I do well in the women''s Federation, I can take her place in the future." Guan Chunyan is particularly positive about this matter. She thinks it is the key point that determines whether she can stand firm in the women''s Federation.

    Li Jianshe objected, adhering to the principle that more is better than less, "this is also someone''s family business, not to mention Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law didn''t poke it out, so we''d better leave it alone."

    If the other party really accuses the women''s Federation, it''s OK for Guan Chunyan to take care of it. People haven''t complained yet. It''s not meddling. What is it?

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe. "What you said is light. It doesn''t matter if she is oppressed, but as for children, she can''t help thinking about them."

    Speaking of this, it also aroused Guan Chunyan''s resonance. The original husband and wife couldn''t protect their small family and children because of their cowardice. Now in the same situation, she must have a foot in it.

    At the mention of children, Li Jianshe thought of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother and told him, "if you want to do it, do it. Don''t fight with others."

    Guan Chunyan gave him an impatient look. "I don''t need your reminding. I know."

    Li Jianshe feels more flustered, okay?

    This woman is reckless. What if she hurts someone?

    Li Jianshe had to build her hope on Li Miaomiao, "Zhaodi, look back at your mother."

    Before Li Miaomiao nodded, Guan Chunyan said, "Zhaodi, you and Xiaopeng go out to play. Don''t follow me."

    Li Miaomiao was dismissed.

    When Guan Chunyan went out, Li Miaomiao wanted to follow, but Guan Chunyan wouldn''t let him.

    "Didn''t Xiao Peng say he wanted to play with glass beads? You take him to play."

    Li Xiaopeng still shouted at Li Miaomiao, "sister, come quickly."

    Li Miaomiao sighed heavily and trotted to keep up, "coming."

    Playing glass beads is a kind of entertainment game that children like very much. Since the end of the double grab, the children in large groups have played in groups.

    Li Xiaohu brothers have been showing off at home these days. He won a few glass beads today, which makes Li Xiaopeng envious.

    Unfortunately, the three li Xiaohu brothers have always disliked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. Naturally, they will not take them to play. In addition, some time ago, the three li Xiaohu brothers had a grudge with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    Now not only do not take them to play, but also deliberately greedy for them in front of them.

    Li Miaomiao felt that their behavior was childish and ridiculous, so he didn''t worry about it. Li Xiaopeng is not. He is still an authentic child and has been angry and cried several times.

    So there was nothing else to do today. Li Xiaopeng asked Li Miaomiao to take him to play with the children of the brigade.

    Li Miaomiao is a pet brother. Of course, he has to go.

    When they used to watch a group of children playing with glass beads under the old locust tree, the three li Xiaohu brothers were also there. When they saw their sister and brother, the three li Xiaohu brothers immediately told their partners to put the glass beads away and they changed places to play.

    The other children didn''t understand, "why, it''s my turn right away. Li Xiaohu, do you deliberately don''t want me to win?"

    Li Xiaohu said, "of course not. The annoying Jing Li Zhaodi is here. I don''t want to play with them."

    Li Miaomiao, who is called annoying by Li Xiaohu:???

    Why is she annoying? Think about it carefully. When their brothers played, their siblings didn''t get involved, did they?

    The head child said, "isn''t she your sister? Why do you say that?"

    Li Xiaohu stamped his foot. "Anyway, I like it. If you want to play, let''s change places, or I''ll take the glass beads."

    Li Miao said, "don''t listen to him. He just doesn''t want you to win the glass bead."

    Li Xiaohu was angry, "you dead recruit Di, who let you come?"

    "It''s such a big place and I didn''t write your name. I''ll come whenever I want. Why do I have to get your consent?"

    Li Xiaohu blushed. "Anyway, your brothers and sisters are not allowed to come."

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him. "If you don''t want to play, you can go. Others didn''t leave you."

    "If you let me go, I have to go. Why should I listen to you?"

    Li Miao asked, "then why should I listen to you? If you are not afraid of losing, what are you going to do?"

    Li Xiaohu: that''s right. He can''t refute it.

    The first child doesn''t care what grudges Li Xiaohu and Li Zhaodi have. Anyway, it''s his turn. He has to play glass beads once.

    They didn''t go. Li Miaomiao told the head child if she could borrow her a glass bead. If she won, she would double it back to him.

    Li Xiaohu sneered, "it''s up to you?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang looked at Li Miao provocatively.

    Li Miaomiao raised his eyebrows. "How about me?"

    In order to keep Li Miaomiao from losing to Li Xiaohu, Li Xiaopeng went over to stand beside her and stared at each other.

    The two sides are in a state of confrontation.

    After thinking about it, the child headed by Fang took a glass bead from his pocket and gave it to Li Miaomiao, "you keep your word."

    "Of course."

    Li Xiaohu has been looking forward to Li Miaomiao making a fool of himself. When it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to play, he has been reading, "can''t hit, can''t hit."

    The result naturally disappointed Li Xiaohu. Li Miaomiao not only hit a glass bead, but also collided across the air.

    The children present were stunned. Li Zhaodi was so powerful.

    When they reacted, Li Miaomiao won all the glass beads in the children''s hands.

    The first child fell into self doubt. Why did he borrow a glass bead from Li Zhaodi at the beginning?

    Now, he has none in his hand.

 Chapter 62

    The three eyes of brother Li Xiaohu are about to fall off.

    Is Zhaodi so powerful?

    Hasn''t she never played before?

    Li Xiaopeng jumped in place excitedly, flattered and said, "sister, you''re great."

    He has a lot of glass beads all at once.

    Just when these children were in self doubt, Li Miaomiao returned the glass beads borrowed from the first child to him, and the other children also returned them, but he didn''t return the three li Xiaohu brothers.

    This gave the three brothers Li Xiaohu angry, "Zhaodi, you did it on purpose!"

    Li Miao blinked, "yes, did you see it?"

    Who asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to target their siblings?

    Li Xiaoniu shouted, "I''ll tell milk that you bully us! Do you think milk will beat you?"

    Li Miao covered his chest, "I''m so afraid."

    Li Xiaoniu: "

    The first child doesn''t care whether the Li Xiaohu brothers are angry or not. He is going to invite Li Miaomiao to win the glass beads in the hands of other children.

    So Li Miaomiao led a group of children away. Under the old locust tree, there were only three brothers Li Xiaohu. Look at me and I look at you. How pathetic it looks.

    After Li Miaomiao won a bunch of children''s glass beads, Li Miaomiao has been promoted to the eldest of these children.

    Li Xiaopeng looked up at his sister with a look of pride.

    That little expression, how Li Miaomiao looks, how he wants to laugh.

    After listening to Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law Shu Yiran''s words, Guan Chunyan angrily filled two cups of boiled water and especially wanted to break off Shu Yiran''s head to see what was in this man''s mind.

    She made her words so clear that Shu Yiran insisted that she fell and had nothing to do with others.

    Guan Chunyan thinks the other party completely treats herself as a fool. Who can fall so many times? But also fall things in different places, a look is beaten.

    Shu Yiran opened his mouth. "Officer Guan, I know you are kind, but I really fell by myself."

    What else can Guan Chunyan say? She can only forcibly instill a chicken soup to fight against evil forces. After that, seeing Shu Yiran still unmoved, Guan Chunyan sighed in her heart, "have a good rest. I''ll go home first."

    When Guan Chunyan came out, she happened to meet Shu Yiran''s mother-in-law, old lady Xiao.

    Old lady Xiao saw the strange look on Guan Chunyan''s face, "what wind guard officer did you blow?"

    "Someone reported to me that you abused your daughter-in-law. I came to understand the situation. I didn''t see my aunt before. I thought my aunt wasn''t at home. Since she was there, let''s go to the brigade office for tea with me."

    Guan Chunyan thought that since Shu Yiran refused to say, she had to take old lady Xiao away by force.

    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned green when she heard Guan Chunyan say this. She directly scolded at the breach: "did Shu Yiran say that the murderer said I abused my daughter-in-law? I have to deal with the little whore from the city..."

    Guan Chunyan looked at her with a smile. "Aunt, who do you want to clean up?"

    Mrs. Xiao was half short in an instant. "No one. I said it for fun. Officer Guan, everyone is a team. I have a good relationship with your mother-in-law. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Just now, you think I didn''t say..."

    Guan Chunyan looked at her expressionless, "it''s late."

    Guan Chunyan took old lady Xiao away directly.

 Chapter 63

    Along the way, Mrs. Xiao was crying and crying. For a moment, she said that Guan Chunyan had slandered her, and for a moment, she said that Guan Chunyan had a little power by virtue of her own power.

    Whatever it was, old lady Xiao was invited by Guan Chunyan to the brigade office to drink boiled water all afternoon.

    Li Miaomiao and his siblings don''t know what happened to the Xiao family. After becoming the queen of many children, the three brothers Li Xiaohu rushed to curry favor with Li Miaomiao and his siblings.

    No way. Now everyone knows that Li Xiaohu didn''t let Li Miaomiao play with them before.

    Just when these children were in self doubt, Li Miaomiao returned the glass beads borrowed from the first child to him, and the other children also returned them, but he didn''t return the three li Xiaohu brothers.

    This gave the three brothers Li Xiaohu angry, "Zhaodi, you did it on purpose!"

    Li Miao blinked, "yes, did you see it?"

    Who asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to target their siblings?

    Li Xiaoniu shouted, "I''ll tell milk that you bully us! Do you think milk will beat you?"

    Li Miao covered his chest, "I''m so afraid."

    Li Xiaoniu: "

    The first child doesn''t care whether the Li Xiaohu brothers are angry or not. He is going to invite Li Miaomiao to win the glass beads in the hands of other children.

    So Li Miaomiao led a group of children away. Under the old locust tree, there were only three brothers Li Xiaohu. Look at me and I look at you. How pathetic it looks.

    After Li Miaomiao won a bunch of children''s glass beads, Li Miaomiao has been promoted to the eldest of these children.

    Li Xiaopeng looked up at his sister with a look of pride.

    That little expression, how Li Miaomiao looks, how he wants to laugh.

    After listening to Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law Shu Yiran''s words, Guan Chunyan angrily filled two cups of boiled water and especially wanted to break off Shu Yiran''s head to see what was in this man''s mind.

    She made her words so clear that Shu Yiran insisted that she fell and had nothing to do with others.

    Guan Chunyan thinks the other party completely treats herself as a fool. Who can fall so many times? But also fall things in different places, a look is beaten.

    Shu Yiran opened his mouth. "Officer Guan, I know you are kind, but I really fell by myself."

    What else can Guan Chunyan say? She can only forcibly instill a chicken soup to fight against evil forces. After that, seeing Shu Yiran still unmoved, Guan Chunyan sighed in her heart, "have a good rest. I''ll go home first."

    When Guan Chunyan came out, she happened to meet Shu Yiran''s mother-in-law, old lady Xiao.

    Old lady Xiao saw the strange look on Guan Chunyan''s face, "what wind guard officer did you blow?"

    "Someone reported to me that you abused your daughter-in-law. I came to understand the situation. I didn''t see my aunt before. I thought my aunt wasn''t at home. Since she was there, let''s go to the brigade office for tea with me."

    Guan Chunyan thought that since Shu Yiran refused to say, she had to take old lady Xiao away by force.

    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned green when she heard Guan Chunyan say this. She directly scolded at the breach: "did Shu Yiran say that the murderer said I abused my daughter-in-law? I have to deal with the little whore from the city..."

    Guan Chunyan looked at her with a smile. "Aunt, who do you want to clean up?"

    Mrs. Xiao was half short in an instant. "No one. I said it for fun. Officer Guan, everyone is a team. I have a good relationship with your mother-in-law. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Just now, you think I didn''t say..."

 Chapter 64

    Of course, Mrs. Li has no evidence. She has already shown the evidence.

    At the thought of being threatened by a little girl, Mrs. Li angrily rushed out, "you dead girl, don''t pressure me with your mother. I tell you, if you are sensible, take out the eggs and return them to me."

    "I said I didn''t take it. How can I take it out and return it to you? Can you make some sense?" Li Miao said impatiently.

    Li Xiaohu also said, "milk, are you possessed by something? Why do you hold on to Zhaodi?"

    Li Xiaoniu, Li Xiaoguang and Li Xiaopeng have been defending Li Miaomiao.

    Mrs. Li: "well, if you don''t say so, I''ll serve with a feather duster."

    Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, did you make a mistake? Or maybe you picked up the eggs."

    "Fart, I picked up the eggs. Will I not remember?" old lady Li was very manly.

    Before Mrs. Li went to get the feather duster, Li Miaomiao ran out with Li Xiaopeng.

    Li Xiaohu and his three brothers also wanted to learn the technique of playing glass beads from Li Miaomiao. After criticizing Mrs. Li, they ran away.

    Mrs. Li covered her chest. "It''s against the sky. Get out of here if you can."

    Zhang Guiyue also slipped away. If she didn''t slip away, her mother-in-law was crazy. Wouldn''t she be scolded if she stayed here again?

    In the evening, Li Jianshe, who went to collect herbs in the mountains, and Guan Chunyan, who poured boiled water into old lady Xiao all afternoon, came back from outside.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother have been waiting for them to come back, so when Li Xiaohu called them back, they deliberately stood outside and waited. It was painful to look at them.

    When Guan Chunyan saw their brothers and sisters, her tone was much softer. "It''s getting dark. Why don''t you brothers and sisters go home at this time? What are you doing here? Feed mosquitoes?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled his finger, "Mom, I dare not go back. The milk said I stole her eggs. I must make me pay. If I don''t pay, beat me."

    Li Xiaopeng just finished playing with glass beads. Now his face is still red. As soon as Li Miaomiao said it, he followed the complaint, "Mom, milk is too hateful. Seeing that you and dad are not at home, he knows to bully us. Fortunately, my sister and I run fast, otherwise my ass will blossom."

    Guan Chunyan''s face changed. "On the contrary, I''m not at home all afternoon. She bullies you both. When I''m dead?"

    Guan Chunyan dragged one in one hand and angrily went back to fight with old lady Li.

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law confronted each other. After several rounds, Guan Chunyan naturally won. The defeated old lady Li could only sit on the ground and cry and shout, saying that Guan Chunyan bullied her.

    This is Mrs. Li''s usual trick. Once her son and daughter-in-law are not as good as her, she will come to this trick and try everything. However, it''s useless to use it in front of Guan Chunyan today.

    When Li Qiubao heard old lady Li crying, he was about to comfort her. Before she went out, Xu Guifen shouted, "Qiubao, don''t go."

    Li Qiubao bit his lips, "but milk cried so sad." she wanted to have a look.

    "Your milk is loaded. She''ll be fine in a minute. Just stay in the house." anyway, Xu Guifen is determined not to let her daughter get involved.

    She has been bullied by her mother-in-law for so many years, and it is impossible to have no resentment in her heart. Now someone can cure Mrs. Li. It''s good if she doesn''t applaud. It''s impossible to persuade her to quarrel.

    "Besides, you really did it wrong. She slandered Zhaodi for stealing."

 Chapter 65

    Although Xu Guifen doesn''t like Li Miaomiao or Sanfang, it''s strange that if someone slanders her daughter for stealing, she won''t turn the world upside down.

    "Qiu Bao, I know your milk hurts you, but sometimes your milk is really old and confused. You can''t always help her. Can you be happy if others accuse you of stealing?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head.

    Xu Guifen touched Li Qiubao''s head. "Qiubao, kindness is a good thing, but it''s not good to be too kind. You have to learn to distinguish right from wrong."

    Although Xu Guifen taught her daughter this way, she forgot that she was confused sometimes.

    "Mom, just keep crying. If you don''t feel ashamed, I''ll let everyone see how there are elders like you who don''t hesitate to slander your granddaughter as a thief..."

    As soon as she heard the joke, Mrs. Li counseled, sat up from the ground and scolded back to the room.

    Zhang Guiyue said, "Mom, did you make a mistake? Or maybe you picked up the eggs."

    "Fart, I picked up the eggs. Will I not remember?" old lady Li was very manly.

    Before Mrs. Li went to get the feather duster, Li Miaomiao ran out with Li Xiaopeng.

    Li Xiaohu and his three brothers also wanted to learn the technique of playing glass beads from Li Miaomiao. After criticizing Mrs. Li, they ran away.

    Mrs. Li covered her chest. "It''s against the sky. Get out of here if you can."

    Zhang Guiyue also slipped away. If she didn''t slip away, her mother-in-law was crazy. Wouldn''t she be scolded if she stayed here again?

    In the evening, Li Jianshe, who went to collect herbs in the mountains, and Guan Chunyan, who poured boiled water into old lady Xiao all afternoon, came back from outside.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother have been waiting for them to come back, so when Li Xiaohu called them back, they deliberately stood outside and waited. It was painful to look at them.

    When Guan Chunyan saw their brothers and sisters, her tone was much softer. "It''s getting dark. Why don''t you brothers and sisters go home at this time? What are you doing here? Feed mosquitoes?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled his finger, "Mom, I dare not go back. The milk said I stole her eggs. I must make me pay. If I don''t pay, beat me."

    Li Xiaopeng just finished playing with glass beads. Now his face is still red. As soon as Li Miaomiao said it, he followed the complaint, "Mom, milk is too hateful. Seeing that you and dad are not at home, he knows to bully us. Fortunately, my sister and I run fast, otherwise my ass will blossom."

    Guan Chunyan''s face changed. "On the contrary, I''m not at home all afternoon. She bullies you both. When I''m dead?"

    Guan Chunyan dragged one in one hand and angrily went back to fight with old lady Li.

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law confronted each other. After several rounds, Guan Chunyan naturally won. The defeated old lady Li could only sit on the ground and cry and shout, saying that Guan Chunyan bullied her.

    This is Mrs. Li''s usual trick. Once her son and daughter-in-law are not as good as her, she will come to this trick and try everything. However, it''s useless to use it in front of Guan Chunyan today.

    When Li Qiubao heard old lady Li crying, he was about to comfort her. Before she went out, Xu Guifen shouted, "Qiubao, don''t go."

    Li Qiubao bit his lips, "but milk cried so sad." she wanted to have a look.

    "Your milk is loaded. She''ll be fine in a minute. Just stay in the house." anyway, Xu Guifen is determined not to let her daughter get involved.

    She has been bullied by her mother-in-law for so many years, and it is impossible to have no resentment in her heart. Now someone can cure Mrs. Li. It''s good if she doesn''t applaud. It''s impossible to persuade her to quarrel.

 Chapter 66

    In the past, no one in the family had any opinions. Give more four points to the old man. Now someone has put forward opinions. Old man Li must have a bowl of water flat.

    After scolding the two stupid sons in her heart, Mrs. Li threw her chopsticks and left after dinner.

    Old man Li looked at the figure of old lady Li leaving, "this dead old woman has a growing temper."

    When Li Jianshe saw his father get angry, he was relieved and said, "Dad, don''t be too angry. Mom just can''t think of it for a moment. Just wait until she figure it out. Don''t see it like her."

    Li Miaomiao said in her heart, what kind of tea master is her father.

    After picking up the matter, he can let old man Li forgive old lady Li as if nothing had happened.

    Aware of Li Miaomiao''s sight, Li Jianshe smiled at her. Li Miaomiao made a face and continued to work hard.

    After taking a bath in the evening, Li Miaomiao asked Guan Chunyan about going to Lao Xiao''s house in the afternoon.

    Guan Chunyan mentioned it and began to fill her stomach with boiled water. After talking about the story with Li Jianshe''s father and son, she concluded: "I think she''s hopeless."

    Li Jianshe doesn''t like Shu Yiran''s behavior. "Then leave it alone and let her go. As long as there''s no human life, you don''t know."

    The parties don''t care. What does Guan Chunyan care?

    Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe. "It''s easy for you to say that. If it really causes human life, it''ll be late. I''ll do her ideological work these days. If I can''t do it, I don''t care."

    Anyway, she can help more now.

    There can never be a second original.

    The next day, after breakfast, Mrs. Li went out with a big bag on her back.

    Li Miaomiao stared at the snake skin bag behind old lady Li, and didn''t know what good things old lady Li had in it.

    Just out of mind, Li Xiaohu rushed over, "Zhaodi, let''s go to the brigade."

    Li Miaomiao looked at the sky and the ground. "I''m not in the mood today. I don''t want to go."

    Li Xiaohu stamped his foot, "Li Zhaodi, how can you keep your word? You agreed yesterday that you would take us to win the glass beads today. No, you have to go with us."

    Li Miaomiao was annoyed by his noise. "OK, wait until I call Xiao Peng."

    "Then hurry up. We''ll wait for you outside. If you don''t come, we''ll drag you away." Li Xiaohu told him.

    I went back to the house and said to Guan Chunyan. Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng out.

    When Li Qiubao saw it, "Zhaodi, where are you going to play? Can you take me?"

    Li Miao glanced at Li Qiubao, who was thin and tender, and resolutely refused: "No."

    If you take someone out to tan and old lady Li comes back, you can''t scold her to death?

    Seeing Li Qiubao''s look getting lower, Li Miaomiao added: "milk will scold me when she knows. Sister Qiubao, you''d better play at home."

    Then he took Li Xiaopeng and ran away. The speed was like a ghost chasing her behind.

    As soon as Li Xiaobing came out, he saw Li Qiubao standing at the door crying. "Qiubao, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?"

    Li Qiubao said, "I asked Zhaodi to take me out to play. Zhaodi said that she would scold her when she knew."

    Li Xiaobing sighed. It was like something he could do.

    "If you don''t, don''t bring it. It''s the same when we play at home. Don''t you want to read story books? I''ll lend them to you."

    Li Qiubao''s eyes lit up, "really?"

 Chapter 67

    Today, Li Miaomiao didn''t kill Sifang. After winning several children''s glass beads, he successfully stepped aside and thought about life.

    This group of children played with glass beads a lot and found it boring. They proposed to go to the river to float.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at his sister and his eyes were full of the words "want to go".

    Li Miao said reluctantly, "OK, let''s go, but we agreed in advance that no one is allowed to swim in the river. If anyone doesn''t abide by the agreement, we won''t take him to play in the future."

    "Why don''t you let me swim in the river? It''s so cool in the river."

    "Yes, I still want to take a bath."

    ...

    The group of children talked one after another. Li Miaomiao bullied his way: "I''m the boss, so I have to listen to me. If you''re not convinced, let''s fight. If you can fight, I''ll let you down."

    Li Xiaohu, as the defeated general of Li Miaomiao''s former subordinates, still remembered Li Miaomiao''s appearance when he was fighting. He urged: "you''d better listen to Zhao di. She has great strength, and you can''t beat her."

    Even Li Xiaohu, the fiercest fighter, said so. Naturally, other children dare not have an opinion.

    A group of children went to the river.

    On the way, Li Miaomiao happened to meet the bullying scene. He saw several children kicking around a thin boy. The boy was also stubborn. He was beaten by so many people. He bit his lips and said nothing.

    Li Miaomiao has been here for so long and hasn''t seen such a scene. She called Li Xiaohu to separate them.

    The other party obviously knew Li Xiaohu. Seeing him, he said, "Li Xiaohu, this is our business. Don''t meddle here."

    Li Miaomiao was filled with righteous indignation and said, "what''s meddling? You guys bully children because you''re old. Are you funny? Brother tiger, leave them alone and pull people apart."

    Li Xiaohu didn''t pull away. He was pushed and almost fell to the ground.

    Li Miaomiao is angry. She has just become the boss of these little children. One day, someone smashed her? She rolled up her sleeves and rushed up. Although Li Miaomiao was thin and small, she was strong. In two or three times, she put the bullies to the ground.

    Li Miaomiao stepped on the bear child''s back, "let you stop?"

    "Can''t I stop? Li Zhaodi, move your feet away."

    Li Miao hummed, "now I know I''m afraid. I told you to stop before. Don''t you stop? Brother tiger, watch them and deal with them later."

    Li Miaomiao moved his feet and looked at the little boy who was surrounded by several bear children. Li Miaomiao didn''t see the boy''s appearance clearly. Now he has a look.

    I was stunned. Isn''t this the little boy I met in the clinic before?

    Her mother said last night that she must meddle in their family''s business. Did she meet him bullied today?

    Li Miaomiao was worried about the five flavor bottle. After helping people up, she just wanted to ask her if she wanted to go to the health center to see the situation.

    The little boy took the basket and soaked it directly.

    Li Miaomiao moved his feet and looked at the little boy who was surrounded by several bear children. Li Miaomiao didn''t see the boy''s appearance clearly. Now he has a look.

    I was stunned. Isn''t this the little boy I met in the clinic before?

    Her mother said last night that she must meddle in their family''s business. Did she meet him bullied today?

    Li Miaomiao was worried about the five flavor bottle. After helping people up, she just wanted to ask her if she wanted to go to the health center to see the situation.

    The little boy took the basket and soaked it directly.

 Chapter 68

    When Li Miaomiao was in a daze, the group of younger brothers Li Miaomiao received said, "Zhao Di, how do they deal with it?"

    Li Xiaohu said with a face, "do you have any eyesight? Can you call Zhaodi? Call the boss quickly."

    With Li Miaomiao''s ability to play, it should be possible to be a boss.

    The child who just asked Li Miaomiao was stunned first, and then said obediently, "old... Boss."

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Li Xiaohu, "brother tiger, I can''t see. Will you still pretend to be a tiger?"

    Li Xiaohu couldn''t understand idioms. He said blankly, "what do you mean?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "it''s nothing to praise you."

    Hearing his words, Li Xiaohu laughed, "praise me? Then you praise me more. I like to be praised."

    Li Miao is speechless. The child is afraid to be stupid.

    "Don''t listen to Li Xiaohu. If you want to call me by my name, don''t call me boss." the word boss is a bit like a little gangster. She is a serious little village girl and can''t be a little gangster.

    The little boy just spoke again, "that old... Zhaodi, how do they deal with it?"

    Li Xiaohu brothers laughed and sprayed, "Lao Zhaodi, ha ha, you are Lao Zhaodi."

    Li Miao was angry. "Li Xiaohu, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"

    Li Xiaohu restrained his laughter and shook his head. Li Miaomiao said, "do you still laugh without you?"

    When she''s blind and can''t see.

    "If you laugh again, I''ll beat you." Li Miaomiao waved his fist.

    A fist is better than anything. Not only Li Xiaohu is good, but also these children are good.

    "I tell you, Li Zhaodi, if you have the ability, let them let me go, or I''ll go back and tell my mother to clean you up." the bear child subdued by Li Miaomiao threatened.

    Now it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to look blankly, "who''s her mother?"

    "Her mother is the eldest daughter-in-law of Lao Xiao''s family. What''s her name?" Li Xiaohu didn''t think of it for a long time.

    A younger brother under Li Miaomiao''s name raised his little hand, "I know, her mother''s name is Shi laixiang, and my mother always calls her Shi laixiang."

    When the bear child heard that the other party insulted her mother, he immediately became angry. "Dog, wait for me. Next time I meet you, I''ll beat you to death."

    The little boy named Gouzi hid behind Li Miaomiao. "If you beat me, I''ll let our boss beat you. Anyway, you can''t beat our boss. You''re a loser."

    Xiong was so angry that he wanted to break away from the control of several children. Li Miaomiao said, "do you usually go home and sue your parents if you lose a fight?"

    "If we don''t scream, Xiao Bo always moves out of her mother to talk about things. Her mother is a bitch..." dog son balabalabala accused Shi laixiang of his crime.

    Li Miao understood and looked at Xiao Bo, "so you don''t talk about martial virtue."

    Fight and fight. Tell your parents that this is not about martial virtue?

    Xiao Bo said: "what martial virtue is not martial virtue? I''ll tell you Li Zhaodi. If you know the truth, let me go quickly, or I''ll let my mother go to your house."

    The little boys who followed Xiao Bo scolded more and more.

    Li Miaomiao thought they were noisy. When he went up, he rewarded them with two hot chestnuts. Xiao Bo scolded more angrily. Li Miaomiao knocked him twice again. Who scolded Li Miaomiao and continued to knock? After knocking, he said, "haven''t you told your mother yet? If you want to tell your mother, I''ll continue to beat you until you don''t say it."

 Chapter 69

    "Li Zhaodi, you kill thousands of knives. Ah, it hurts." Xiao Bo and his friends howled.

    Li Xiaohu and Gouzi felt their heads hurt when they looked at them. Li Xiaopeng was even more exaggerated and directly covered his own forehead.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are reflecting that they have no place to offend Li Miaomiao. The more they think about it, the more ugly they will be.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t expect to teach Xiao Bo a few bear children, and shocked Li Xiaohu and them.

    No matter how many bears Xiao Bo was, he was still a half-aged child. After seeing Li Miaomiao''s ferocity, he began to give in on the surface and said fiercely in his heart. When he went back, he would ask his mother to help him get justice.

    "Just know you''re wrong. Next time you bully people, I''ll continue to pick you up."

    On the other hand, after Xiao Zian limped back, Shu Yiran naturally found it and asked Xiao Zian, "how did your injury come from?"

    Xiao Zian is also very stubborn. He told Shu Yiran that he fell by himself.

    When Shu Yiran opened Xiao Zian''s clothes first, it was shocking.

    "Don''t listen to Li Xiaohu. If you want to call me by my name, don''t call me boss." the word boss is a bit like a little gangster. She is a serious little village girl and can''t be a little gangster.

    The little boy just spoke again, "that old... Zhaodi, how do they deal with it?"

    Li Xiaohu brothers laughed and sprayed, "Lao Zhaodi, ha ha, you are Lao Zhaodi."

    Li Miao was angry. "Li Xiaohu, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"

    Li Xiaohu restrained his laughter and shook his head. Li Miaomiao said, "do you still laugh without you?"

    When she''s blind and can''t see.

    "If you laugh again, I''ll beat you." Li Miaomiao waved his fist.

    A fist is better than anything. Not only Li Xiaohu is good, but also these children are good.

    "I tell you, Li Zhaodi, if you have the ability, let them let me go, or I''ll go back and tell my mother to clean you up." the bear child subdued by Li Miaomiao threatened.

    Now it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to look blankly, "who''s her mother?"

    "Her mother is the eldest daughter-in-law of Lao Xiao''s family. What''s her name?" Li Xiaohu didn''t think of it for a long time.

    A younger brother under Li Miaomiao''s name raised his little hand, "I know, her mother''s name is Shi laixiang, and my mother always calls her Shi laixiang."

    When the bear child heard that the other party insulted her mother, he immediately became angry. "Dog, wait for me. Next time I meet you, I''ll beat you to death."

    The little boy named Gouzi hid behind Li Miaomiao. "If you beat me, I''ll let our boss beat you. Anyway, you can''t beat our boss. You''re a loser."

    Xiong was so angry that he wanted to break away from the control of several children. Li Miaomiao said, "do you usually go home and sue your parents if you lose a fight?"

    "If we don''t scream, Xiao Bo always moves out of her mother to talk about things. Her mother is a bitch..." dog son balabalabala accused Shi laixiang of his crime.

    Li Miao understood and looked at Xiao Bo, "so you don''t talk about martial virtue."

    Fight and fight. Tell your parents that this is not about martial virtue?

    Xiao Bo said: "what martial virtue is not martial virtue? I''ll tell you Li Zhaodi. If you know the truth, let me go quickly, or I''ll let my mother go to your house."

    The little boys who followed Xiao Bo scolded more and more.

    Li Miaomiao thought they were noisy. When he went up, he rewarded them with two hot chestnuts. Xiao Bo scolded more angrily. Li Miaomiao knocked him twice again. Who scolded Li Miaomiao and continued to knock? After knocking, he said, "haven''t you told your mother yet? If you want to tell your mother, I''ll continue to beat you until you don''t say it."

 Chapter 70

    Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao were shocked and stunned. They haven''t started yet. Is it a bit exaggerated to say that they shout to kill?

    However, when someone bullied Lao Li''s family, the three brothers Li Xiaohu naturally couldn''t sit back and shout away.

    Li Miaomiao screamed as he ran and hit Guan Chunyan who came back from the outside.

    Guan Chunyan grabbed Li Miaomiao who was running around, "what''s the matter, Zhaodi? What are you panicking about? Someone is chasing you behind?"

    Li Miaomiao looked up and saw that it was her mother, holding Guan Chunyan''s thigh and began to howl, "Mom, you''re back. The eldest daughter-in-law of the old Xiao family came to the door. She said I bullied her son and wanted to settle accounts with me. Now it''s at our door."

    Guan Chunyan immediately shouted, "what? This shameless man dares to come to the door. You wait. I''ll go back and pick her up right away."

    Guan Chunyan''s impression of Shi laixiang has not been very good. Shi laixiang arranged her behind her back when she was originally there. In addition, Shi laixiang is arrogant. Many women in the brigade dare not express their anger, and the original body did not dare to compete with others.

    Guan Chunyan has been here for so long. She is busy working every day. She doesn''t care much about this. Now Shi laixiang has come to the door. Guan Chunyan feels it necessary for her to see her strength.

    Li Miaomiao grabbed Guan Chunyan. "Mom, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. Her son bullied Shen Zhiqing''s son first. We happened to bump into him. We taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, the villain complained first. Mom, you don''t know what Xiao Bo did to Shen Zhiqing''s son. If we don''t do it, we''ll almost die..."

    In order to avoid Guan Chunyan''s confusion, Li Miao Baba said.

    Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao with appreciation, "Zhaodi, you did very right."

    Leaving this sentence, Guan Chunyan went back bravely. Li Miaomiao followed her. As soon as she got to the gate of the yard, Li Xiaohu grabbed her, "Zhaodi, don''t go in first. Xiao Bo is fucking crazy. You will be beaten if you go in."

    Li Miaomiao looked at the furious Shi laixiang and retracted his feet to step into the yard.

    Shi laixiang didn''t catch up with Li Miaomiao just now. Seeing that Guan Chunyan came back, she immediately began to say that Li Miaomiao bullied her son. Guan Chunyan was not tall, and Guan Chunyan was covered with spittle from Shi laixiang.

    Guan Chunyan wiped her face with disgust. "Did you brush your teeth this morning? Do you know your mouth stinks? You still spray feces everywhere?"

    It''s not disgusting.

    Shi laixiang was so angry that he forked his waist and said, "OK, Guan Chunyan, I''m talking to you about business. How dare you scold me?"

    Guan Chunyan did not change her face. "Did I scold you? Did I mean your first name or your last name? Did your eye see me scold you?"

    "Guan Chunyan, don''t talk to me. I tell you it''s hard to do. If you don''t give me an explanation about your daughter beating my son, I won''t go today." Shi laixiang took out her usual style.

    "If you don''t leave, you still want to stay at my house for dinner? I know you have a big face. I didn''t expect you to think pretty. You said my daughter bullied your son. How tall and strong your son is? My daughter is so small. How did she bully your son? Tell me the process? If you can''t tell, you''re calling here. No wonder people say you''re a tigress. Your man doesn''t like you ˇŁˇ±

 Chapter 71

    Guan Chunyan pulled Shi laixiang''s man out directly.

    There''s no way. This is recognized by the brigade. If Shi laixiang had not had more brothers, Xiao Zhijiang would have divorced long ago.

    After being poked to the pain point, Shi laixiang was about to start. Guan Chunyan had practiced in her last life. Even if she hadn''t practiced the body, she still knew the basic tricks. She was caught by Shi laixiang after two times.

    Shi laixiang was caught and screamed in pain, "Guan Chunyan, you dead woman, you dare to do this to me. I''ll call my mother''s brother back..."

    "You''re so grown-up that you can''t stop shouting this and that. Let''s have a face. I think your son learned from you because he can sue like this?" he also called his mother''s brother.

    "You let go of my mother, you bitch." Xiao Bo scolded.

    But as soon as he finished scolding, Li Miaomiao rushed in and slapped him in the face, "bitch, who are you scolding?"

    Without looking back, Xiao Bo said, "bitch scolds you."

    Li Miao withdrew his hand, "Oh, I see."

    Xiao Bo''s face turned red after aftertaste. He wanted to rush up and scratch Li Miaomiao, but he didn''t dare to move when he remembered that he was pressed on the ground.

    "You... You." Shi laixiang was so angry that she came to ask for justice after her son was bullied. Even if justice didn''t come back, now her son was beaten in front of herself and immediately cried.

    "Cry, cry louder. It''s best to call all the people nearby and let everyone see how you roll around. I happen to tell you how your son bullied your son and how he almost killed people. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to your house and see your nephew right away. What''s the matter?"

    Li Miaomiao said at the right time, "Mom, I heard that there is a juvenile detention center in the city. Children who break the law can be sent in. Xiao Bo is killing people. Should they be sent in?"

    "You fart, Xiao Bo of our family will never do it."

    Guan Chunyan said softly, "if you don''t do it, you''ll know if you ask your son."

    Shi laixiang looked at Xiao Bo. Xiao Bo looked guilty. "I didn''t. Li Zhaodi, you''re talking nonsense."

    "Am I talking nonsense? Don''t you count in your heart? I told you not to sue your parents. You forced me." Li Miaomiao whispered to Xiao Bo.

    Xiao Bo''s face was frightened. Li Zhaodi asked what the devil was.

    With this handle in hand, Shi laixiang didn''t dare to continue jumping, and directly begged Guan Chunyan for mercy. "Your adult has looked around. Don''t argue with a child. Let us go."

    "You know now that you don''t care about children. When you said you were going to clean up my daughter, why didn''t you think my daughter was still a child." Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to her.

    He directly took Shi laixiang to the brigade office for education. Of course, Xiao Bo had to go with him.

    Because it was serious, Guan Chunyan also reported it to the captain and director Peng. Director Peng heard about it and went to Lao Xiao''s house with a calm face.

    Shen Yiran didn''t know why director Peng came here, but when he saw Xiao Zian''s injury, he directly scolded Shen Yiran, "you don''t take yourself seriously. Don''t you even take your son seriously? You didn''t see him hurt like this. If you don''t send him to the health center, you''ll let him lie at home?"

    After scolding Shen Yiran, director Peng followed him to the health center. Dr. Qin was surprised at the arrival of Shen Yiran''s mother and son again, "where did you hurt this time?"

    Director Peng simply told Dr. Qin about the situation. Dr. Qin looked serious and examined Xiao Zian again. "Fortunately, the other party''s hand is light. If you start again, your internal organs must be injured. However, in case, I suggest you take your child to the hospital in the city and have a check."

 Chapter 72

    After all, his medical skills are not as good as those of the county, so this suggestion is inevitable.

    Shu Yiran''s face turned white at that time.

    Director Peng also had a bad look on his face. Xiao Zian hummed and pulled Dr. Qin''s hand and said, "I won''t go to the hospital."

    Dr. Qin looked at Shu Yiran, "Shu Zhiqing, what do you mean? Do you want to take your son to the hospital for examination?"

    "Mom, I''m not going, I''m fine." Xiao Zian looked at her mother like begging.

    Shu Yiran hesitated. Director Peng slapped him, "what are you hesitating about at this time? Your son is not the meat falling from you? You have to let the child die in front of you to be happy?"

    Shu Yiran nodded, "OK, I''ll go."

    Xiao Zian said, "Mom, we have no money."

    Shu Yiran was more decisive this time. "I don''t have money to ask you for milk."

    Xiao Zian didn''t say a word, but his little face was full of reluctance. In front of Dr. Qin, director Peng didn''t bother to say, "what are you doing? Don''t go to the captain to prove and take the children to the county."

    The brigade has cars to the county, twice a day.

    Dr. Qin also said, "Shu Zhiqing, go quickly. You can''t delay this. The more you delay, the more dangerous it will be."

    Director Peng added: "the captain is in the brigade now. You can go straight to find someone."

    Shu Yiran stumbled back. As soon as she left, director Peng couldn''t help talking to Dr. Qin, "you said why there was such a mother. Her son was hurt like this, and she didn''t want to see a doctor. She thought it would be over if I didn''t come to the door and make a life back. She didn''t know what happened."

    Xiao Zhiguo is the same. When so many good girls didn''t marry, they fell in love with Shu Zhiqing who went to the countryside. It''s not useless to see what good-looking people can do.

    Xiao Zian is also poor. There is such a mother.

    When Xiao Zian heard director Peng speak ill of her mother, he was immediately unhappy. He jumped out of the hospital bed and had to go down. Dr. Qin quickly pulled the man, "what are you doing? You can''t move now. You have to lie down and have a good rest."

    Xiao Zian stared angrily at director Peng, but said nothing.

    Director Peng smiled angrily. "I don''t like it. I say your mother, right? You have to hold it for me if you don''t like it. Your mother just doesn''t deserve to be a mother."

    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Zian''s situation, director Peng would have taken Shu Yiran to education. It''s useful to say this here.

    Xiao Zian''s eyes look like he wants to eat people. Director Peng is not afraid at all. What''s to be afraid of.

    Here, the captain has learned the whole story from Guan Chunyan. He is talking about Shi laixiang. Seeing Shu Yiran coming in a hurry, "Captain, I have something urgent to tell you."

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Shu Yiran. "If you have anything to say, wait until you get your breath well."

    Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran, "is your family all right?"

    Shu Yiran took a breather before answering Guan Chunyan''s question, "Dr. Qin said to let me go to the hospital in the county for examination."

    As soon as Shi laixiang heard that she was going to the county hospital, she immediately jumped up, "isn''t it just a child fighting? Do you need to go to the hospital?"

    How much does it cost to go to the county hospital?

    "Shut up." Xu Guangyuan glared at Shi laixiang. "Now you want to take an to the county?"

    Shu Yiran nodded, "please help me open a certificate."

 Chapter 73

    Xu Guangyuan was very decisive and asked Shu Yiran to follow him to open a letter of introduction.

    When Xu Guangyuan wrote a letter of introduction, Shu Yiran added: "we may stay in the county for one night today."

    Xu Guangyuan didn''t say anything. He opened a letter of introduction to Shu Yiran in two minutes.

    When Shu Yiran got the letter of introduction, she hurried away. As soon as she left, Shi laixiang asked Guan Chunyan to let her go back.

    "What are you doing back? Your mind hasn''t been corrected yet. When do you realize your mistakes, when can you go, and you too." the last sentence was said to Xiao Bo.

    Shi laixiang began to read again, "Xiao Bo in our family is still a child."

    When Xu Guangyuan heard this, he became even more angry. "What''s the matter with the child? The child can beat and curse at will? I tell you, Shi laixiang, a troubled teenager like him, I''ll be very worthy of you if I don''t send him to prison."

    "You''d better protect your nephew from any serious problems, or..."

    Shu Yiran nodded, "OK, I''ll go."

    Xiao Zian said, "Mom, we have no money."

    Shu Yiran was more decisive this time. "I don''t have money to ask you for milk."

    Xiao Zian didn''t say a word, but his little face was full of reluctance. In front of Dr. Qin, director Peng didn''t bother to say, "what are you doing? Don''t go to the captain to prove and take the children to the county."

    The brigade has cars to the county, twice a day.

    Dr. Qin also said, "Shu Zhiqing, go quickly. You can''t delay this. The more you delay, the more dangerous it will be."

    Director Peng added: "the captain is in the brigade now. You can go straight to find someone."

    Shu Yiran stumbled back. As soon as she left, director Peng couldn''t help talking to Dr. Qin, "you said why there was such a mother. Her son was hurt like this, and she didn''t want to see a doctor. She thought it would be over if I didn''t come to the door and make a life back. She didn''t know what happened."

    Xiao Zhiguo is the same. When so many good girls didn''t marry, they fell in love with Shu Zhiqing who went to the countryside. It''s not useless to see what good-looking people can do.

    Xiao Zian is also poor. There is such a mother.

    When Xiao Zian heard director Peng speak ill of her mother, he was immediately unhappy. He jumped out of the hospital bed and had to go down. Dr. Qin quickly pulled the man, "what are you doing? You can''t move now. You have to lie down and have a good rest."

    Xiao Zian stared angrily at director Peng, but said nothing.

    Director Peng smiled angrily. "I don''t like it. I say your mother, right? You have to hold it for me if you don''t like it. Your mother just doesn''t deserve to be a mother."

    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Zian''s situation, director Peng would have taken Shu Yiran to education. It''s useful to say this here.

    Xiao Zian''s eyes look like he wants to eat people. Director Peng is not afraid at all. What''s to be afraid of.

    Here, the captain has learned the whole story from Guan Chunyan. He is talking about Shi laixiang. Seeing Shu Yiran coming in a hurry, "Captain, I have something urgent to tell you."

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Shu Yiran. "If you have anything to say, wait until you get your breath well."

    Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran, "is your family all right?"

    Shu Yiran took a breather before answering Guan Chunyan''s question, "Dr. Qin said to let me go to the hospital in the county for examination."

    As soon as Shi laixiang heard that she was going to the county hospital, she immediately jumped up, "isn''t it just a child fighting? Do you need to go to the hospital?"

    How much does it cost to go to the county hospital?

 Chapter 74

    Director Peng''s face pulled down directly.

    Xiao Zhijiang is not stupid. Director Peng''s face is so ugly. He guesses that something must have happened. Otherwise, director Peng, who always smiles at people, has no reason to scold their brothers.

    This impatient asked director Peng, "director Peng, what happened to my mother and my second daughter-in-law?"

    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that your good son almost killed your nephew. Your mother asked you to chase people. It must be she who didn''t let your brother and daughter-in-law take people to the hospital with the money. Do you understand?"

    "Zhijiang said I shouldn''t talk too much about your family, but your family has gone too far. It''s OK to bully Shu Zhiqing as an outsider. Now she''s married to your family, that''s your old Xiao family.

    The house you live in now is also built with her man''s money. You said that your family ruined their mother and son so much. Will Xiao Zhiguo come back to clean you up after knowing it? For this reason, I don''t need to teach you what Zhijiang should do? Or do you want to wait for someone in our brigade to send a telegram to tell you jiazhiguo about it? "

    The faces of the Xiao Zhijiang brothers turned white in an instant. They knew how terrible the second brother was. If they knew, they would have to peel off their skin if they didn''t die.

    After giving a warning, director Peng left in a clear mood, leaving the numb Xiao Zhijiang brothers.

    There''s no need for director Peng to say anything later. The brothers Xiao Zhijiang will give old lady Xiao a good talk when they go back. If one son says so, she''ll be fine. If several sons together, old lady Xiao will be half angry even if she has a thick skin.

    As for Shi laixiang''s mother and son, Guan Chunyan didn''t let them go back at all. She taught them until it was getting dark. Shi laixiang''s mother and son couldn''t stand it. Guan Chunyan let them go.

    As soon as she returned, she was run by Mrs. Li. "It''s different when my third daughter-in-law became an officer. She did such a big thing while I was not at home."

    Guan Chunyan was not angry. "What great thing have you done? Didn''t I do what I should do? How did you get to mom? You seem to have done something great. Mom, you praise me too much."

    Mrs. Li couldn''t run. Instead, she choked and looked at Guan Chunyan a little bad.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "Mom, how did it feel to go to the city today? Is old four okay? You always say old four is filial. Did old four ask you to bring anything back?"

    Mrs. Li couldn''t hang up. "I won''t tell you if I have one."

    "Why don''t you tell me, mom? Don''t you say that the fourth brother is the most filial? Every time the eldest brother comes back with so many things, you show us everything. Why can''t he do when he comes back to the fourth? In your heart, can''t the eldest brother compare with the fourth?" Guan Chunyan glanced at Xu Guifen standing under the eaves.

    Xu Guifen stared at Mrs. Li''s back and wanted to know what she said.

    Of course, Mrs. Li recognized Guan Chunyan''s provocation, "don''t stir up right and wrong there. In my heart, the eldest and the fourth are the same. You think everyone is the same as the third, trying to eat alone..."

    "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. When did our family construction eat alone? As long as we eat one more bite, you have to say it a hundred and eighty times. If we eat alone, you won''t be scolded to death?"

 Chapter 75

    Old lady Li''s chest fluctuated up and down.

    Guan Chunyan said with concern, "Mom, are you all right? Did I say something wrong? I''m very quick. Don''t mind."

    Mrs. Li was even more angry. She was afraid that Guan Chunyan would hold on to Li Jiannong. Mrs. Li ran away in despair.

    As soon as she left, Guan Chunyan said hello to Xu Guifen, "sister-in-law, mom said that old four brought her something back. Did you see it? What did you bring? Food or use?"

    Xu Guifen gave her a faint look and went straight into the house.

    Guan Chunyan curled her lips and was unwilling to say it if she didn''t want to say it, as if she didn''t know much.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan returned to the house, Li Miaomiao came up with brown sugar water, "Mom, drink water."

    Li Xiaopeng came up and said, "Mom, I''ll beat your legs."

    Guan Chunyan was happy. "Why is it so good today?"

    I actually enjoyed the treatment of old lady Li at home.

    "Mom, you are so powerful today," said Li Miao, giving her a thumbs up.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at her admiringly, "mom is powerful. I''ll learn from mom in the future."

    Guan Chunyan was flattered and asked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "is it better than your father?"

    Li Jianshe entered the house at this time. Hearing this, she asked Guan Chunyan strangely, "what''s worse than me?"

    Seeing him, Guan Chunyan lost half her passion and said faintly, "nothing."

    After giving a warning, director Peng left in a clear mood, leaving the numb Xiao Zhijiang brothers.

    There''s no need for director Peng to say anything later. The brothers Xiao Zhijiang will give old lady Xiao a good talk when they go back. If one son says so, she''ll be fine. If several sons together, old lady Xiao will be half angry even if she has a thick skin.

    As for Shi laixiang''s mother and son, Guan Chunyan didn''t let them go back at all. She taught them until it was getting dark. Shi laixiang''s mother and son couldn''t stand it. Guan Chunyan let them go.

    As soon as she returned, she was run by Mrs. Li. "It''s different when my third daughter-in-law became an officer. She did such a big thing while I was not at home."

    Guan Chunyan was not angry. "What great thing have you done? Didn''t I do what I should do? How did you get to mom? You seem to have done something great. Mom, you praise me too much."

    Mrs. Li couldn''t run. Instead, she choked and looked at Guan Chunyan a little bad.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "Mom, how did it feel to go to the city today? Is old four okay? You always say old four is filial. Did old four ask you to bring anything back?"

    Mrs. Li couldn''t hang up. "I won''t tell you if I have one."

    "Why don''t you tell me, mom? Don''t you say that the fourth brother is the most filial? Every time the eldest brother comes back with so many things, you show us everything. Why can''t he do when he comes back to the fourth? In your heart, can''t the eldest brother compare with the fourth?" Guan Chunyan glanced at Xu Guifen standing under the eaves.

    Xu Guifen stared at Mrs. Li''s back and wanted to know what she said.

    Of course, Mrs. Li recognized Guan Chunyan''s provocation, "don''t stir up right and wrong there. In my heart, the eldest and the fourth are the same. You think everyone is the same as the third, trying to eat alone..."

    "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. When did our family construction eat alone? As long as we eat one more bite, you have to say it a hundred and eighty times. If we eat alone, you won''t be scolded to death?"

 Chapter 76

    Like Mrs. Li, Mrs. Xiao has four sons, including the eldest Xiao Zhijiang, the second Xiao Zhiguo, the third Xiao Zhihe and the fourth Xiao zhilai.

    Different from Mrs. Li''s good life, when Mrs. Xiao was young, there were no men. She raised four children by herself. Because a woman could not support four children, Mrs. Xiao sent the second Xiao Zhiguo and the third Xiao Zhihe to serve as soldiers.

    Xiao Zhiguo, the second son, is also capable. He insisted in the army, but Xiao Zhihe couldn''t. He was shuddered down. The old Xiao family built a big brick house and let several brothers marry their daughter-in-law by relying on the wages and subsidies sent back by Xiao Zhiguo over the years.

    So what director Peng and Xiao Zhijiang brothers said yesterday, Xiao Zhijiang brothers are not afraid. The reason why they have been so good these years is that they rely on their second brother.

    If the second son knows what life his daughter-in-law and children live at home, he can''t pick up his brothers when he comes back. What''s more, Xiao Zhiguo is a soldier. Even if the three brothers add up, they can''t beat others.

    In addition to Xiao Zhiguo''s subsidies to his family over the years, the three brothers of Xiao Zhijiang are not ungrateful, but gratitude is one thing, and it is another matter related to their own interests.

    This is also the reason why Shu Yiran''s mother-in-law, son-in-law and Xiao Zhiguo''s brothers didn''t come out to say a word.

    Because of this, the three brothers didn''t sleep well at night. This morning, they listened to their own mother as a demon. They were going to the city to bring back their second daughter-in-law and nephew. The three brothers hurriedly stopped them.

    You can''t stop it. If there is something wrong with Xiao Zian, let alone Shu Yiran''s madness, the second son must be crazy when he knows it. He can''t live by then.

    Old lady Xiao was repeatedly attacked by her three sons. Her face was blue and white. Looking at her daughter-in-law, she didn''t mean to speak.

    Mrs. Xiao is unwilling and tries to wink at her most trusted daughter-in-law, Shi laixiang. Shi laixiang also wants to agree with her mother-in-law, but last night she came back to complain to a man about Guan Chunyan''s targeting her for no reason. Instead of comforting her, he gave her two slaps.

    And warned her to let her settle down and take care of her son, or if she becomes a demon again, she will divorce her directly.

    Last night, Xiao Zhijiang was also cruel. Now Shi laixiang thinks of the eyes of a man at that time and is afraid.

    At this moment, Shi laixiang received a message from her mother-in-law. She touched her aching face. She can only be regarded as invisible. If she makes trouble again because of her own coaxing, Xiao Zhijiang must beat her. Shi laixiang won''t do such a thing.

    Mrs. Xiao pointed to her sons, "well, you''re very well. Since you don''t go, I''ll go myself."

    Old lady Xiao is manly. Xiao Zhijiang winks at old three Xiao Zhihe. The two brothers go to battle together and directly fight old lady Xiao back.

    Mrs. Xiao suddenly soared into the air and shouted, "you two unfilial sons, what do you want to do? Let go of me. I''m your mother. Do you dare to treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid of heaven and thunder?"

    Xiao Zhijiang said with a dark face, "Mom, we don''t do anything, but we can''t let you go to the city. You always stay at home. The third child and I will go to the city, but we can''t take you."

    "Let go of me, boss. You kill thousands of knives. If you don''t let go of me, I''ll shout."

 Chapter 77

    Mrs. Xiao struggled, but no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. No matter how strong she was, an old lady in her sixties, could she be stronger than the strong Xiao Zhijiang brothers?

    So old lady Xiao was forced back to her house by her two sons.

    As for going to the county hospital to see the situation, Xiao Zhijiang must go. This is what his son did. If he doesn''t go, it won''t make sense.

    When Xiao Zhijiang went to Xu Guangyuan to open a letter of introduction, Xu Guangyuan sprayed Xiao Zhijiang wildly. Xiao Zhijiang dared not take a breath, so he had to promise the captain that he would take care of his son in the future.

    Xu Guangyuan glared at Xiao Zhijiang. "You''d better do what you say, or it will be carried in other people''s hands in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Xiao Zhijiang doesn''t think so. Who can his son carry them to this small and broken place?

    After taking the letter of introduction, Xiao Zhijiang and Xiao Zhihe went to the county. The county hospital was still very easy to find. Their brothers asked as soon as they asked.

    However, when Shu Yiran saw their brothers, his face was very bad. "What are you doing here? Come and see if my son is dead?"

    After a night, Shu Yiran has figured it out.

    The first time Xiao Zhijiang and his brothers saw Shu Yiran, they spoke with such a sting, "second daughter-in-law, don''t be so ugly. Our brothers came here with good intentions..."

    "Why did you do it before? Yes, I didn''t do my duty as a mother, but you Xiao Zhijiang didn''t take care of your son. You''d better expect our family to be all right, or I won''t let Xiao Bo go."

    Xiao Zhijiang was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Xiao Zhihe still had some sense. He noticed that Shu Yiran had something to say. He hurriedly said, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with Zian? Tell us anyway."

    Shu Yiran glanced at him and, expressionless, relayed the old doctor''s words to Xiao Zhihe. The Xiao Zhijiang brothers were silent.

    Shu Yiran continued, "if you don''t want to look forward to my son''s death, go quickly. I don''t want to see you."

    Xiao Zhijiang was still very angry, but after listening to what Shu Yiran said, he suddenly turned off the fire and shouted with Shu Yiran: "don''t worry, my second daughter-in-law, I''ll clean up the boy when I go back. I''ll let him make amends for Zi an."

    "What''s the use of making amends now? Why didn''t you stop your son when he bullied Zian? Don''t give me bitter meat tricks. If you beat someone back, you have to blame me. I don''t want or need your amends." Shu Yiran said coldly.

    Xiao Zhijiang also wanted to say that Xiao Zhihe held people. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. Brother Ren will certainly teach you a lesson. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of zi''an. Don''t worry about the things at home. When zi''an leaves the hospital, you can do whatever you want."

    Shu Yiran ignored him at all. He heard the nurse calling him and hurried over.

    Xiao Zhijiang didn''t give up. He ran to the ward where Xiao Zian was hospitalized and took a look. After confirming that it was Xiao Zian himself, he pulled Xiao Zhihe away.

    Since their brothers came, Shu Yiran, who originally wanted to solve the matter by himself, sent a telegram to Xiao Zhiguo''s army after some deliberation.

    Shu Yiran originally wanted to write a letter, but if he wrote a letter, Xiao Zhiguo may not receive the news in ten days and a half months. The telegram is different. He received it in two days.

 Chapter 78

    Xiao Zhijiang and Xiao Zhihe brothers will be back this afternoon.

    When she came back, she happened to meet Guan Chunyan, who was going to mediate contradictions. When she saw their brothers, Guan Chunyan asked, "I heard from the captain that your brothers went to the county early. How''s zi''an? Are you all right?"

    Xiao Zhijiang hesitated and said, "it''s no big deal. The doctor said it would be OK to stay in hospital for two days."

    Guan Chunyan said oh and didn''t ask any more. Afraid that director Peng was in a hurry, she said goodbye to the brothers and went to meet director Peng.

    After the two met, Guan Chunyan also told director Peng what Xiao Zhihe had just said. Director Peng sneered, "if there is really no big deal, how can you be hospitalized for observation? Do you live as a hospital?"

    Guan Chunyan looked confused. She didn''t know. She didn''t know what the hospital looked like now. She knew the standard of doctors to see patients, but adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Guan Chunyan said ruthlessly, "the people of the Xiao family are too bad."

    Director Peng didn''t pay attention to Guan Chunyan''s abnormality, and echoed: "isn''t it? I''ll tell the captain later that he must write to Xiao Zhiguo about such a big thing. If he knew we didn''t say anything, he would hate us."

    Soldiers are different from ordinary people.

    Guan Chunyan kept these in mind. After muttering about it, they went to Liu Tian''s house.

    This time, what they want to mediate is Liu Tian''s beating his daughter-in-law. Since Guan Chunyan became an official of the women''s Federation, they have to deal with it once in three days.

    Guan Chunyan said that men who beat women like this do not need education at all, nor do they need to persuade their daughter-in-law to bear it again and again for the sake of their children. If a man beats you, you can just call back. Why bother yourself for the sake of their children.

    You couldn''t fight at that time. Don''t you just put a sack on the man when he fell asleep? If you can''t do it again, there''s your mother''s family. There''s always someone in your mother''s family to help you vent your anger. You don''t have to wait for the people of the women''s Federation to deal with it.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t understand what the people here think. Anyway, it''s up to her. She doesn''t castrate each other. It''s impossible to live together again.

    For example, Liu Tian did not accept the education of the women''s Federation this time. If she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, her daughter-in-law didn''t give her a son, let alone beat her daughter-in-law. Even if she was divorced, it had nothing to do with their women''s Federation. Guan Chunyan listened and got angry.

    Pick up a stick next to Liu Tian and knock it directly on him. "You still have a son. You don''t look at your virtue. If you beat your daughter-in-law like this, you don''t deserve a son. Don''t say a son. You don''t even deserve a child."

    Liu Tian is talking to director Peng. I didn''t expect Guan Chunyan to do it when he said it. Now he was beaten by Guan Chunyan and scolded in his mouth. Director Peng blacked his face directly, "Liu Tian, pay attention to your attitude."

    What is it? If you have organs, you dare to scold outside.

    "What''s my attitude? Don''t think how powerful your women''s Federation is. I tell you, you''re not a thing for men."

    Director Peng wants to do it.

    Guan Chunyan had stopped. When she heard this, she knocked a stick directly on Liu Tian''s leg.

    "I let you scold, I let you scold, I''ll kill you shameless."

 Chapter 79

    Guan Chunyan not only did it by herself, but also shouted Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law out of the house and asked her to do it together. She would fight back how Liu Tian beat her before.

    Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law had long been frightened by Liu Tian''s eyes. She dared to do it.

    Guan Chunyan held Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law''s hand. "Don''t be afraid. Director Peng and I are here. He doesn''t dare to do anything. If he dares to do something to you, I''ll directly ask someone to close him in the warehouse."

    Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law shook her body and shook her head, "I dare not. I''m afraid he will kill me in the future."

    "If you don''t fight now, he won''t kill you in the future? I tell you, men can''t get used to it. If you don''t stand up and don''t let him know the taste of being beaten, don''t blame us for being beaten in the future."

    Director Peng also said, "even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your four daughters. Do you want their mothers to become corpses that day?"

    Although there was no precedent for a man to kill his daughter-in-law in their brigade, there were several brigades next door. Because it was very noisy, director Peng went to the commune for a meeting at that time, and the commune has always asked her to pay more attention to this matter.

    Seeing that Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law was beaten, director Peng felt that Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law was about to become the first precedent.

    If so, her chance of promotion to the Commune will be dashed.

    Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law shed a line of tears, "what can I do? I''m useless and implicate several children."

    "What''s the use of crying? I''ll ask you if you want to spend time with him. If you don''t want to spend time with him, you can split up and no one will delay anyone." Guan Chunyan thought about it. This is the safest way.

    "If you want to separate, there are no doors. I don''t agree." if you separate, his daughter-in-law and children will be gone.

    Guan Chunyan gave him another stick, "you can''t agree."

    Guan Chunyan said that men who beat women like this do not need education at all, nor do they need to persuade their daughter-in-law to bear it again and again for the sake of their children. If a man beats you, you can just call back. Why bother yourself for the sake of their children.

    You couldn''t fight at that time. Don''t you just put a sack on the man when he fell asleep? If you can''t do it again, there''s your mother''s family. There''s always someone in your mother''s family to help you vent your anger. You don''t have to wait for the people of the women''s Federation to deal with it.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t understand what the people here think. Anyway, it''s up to her. She doesn''t castrate each other. It''s impossible to live together again.

    For example, Liu Tian did not accept the education of the women''s Federation this time. If she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, her daughter-in-law didn''t give her a son, let alone beat her daughter-in-law. Even if she was divorced, it had nothing to do with their women''s Federation. Guan Chunyan listened and got angry.

    Pick up a stick next to Liu Tian and knock it directly on him. "You still have a son. You don''t look at your virtue. If you beat your daughter-in-law like this, you don''t deserve a son. Don''t say a son. You don''t even deserve a child."

    Liu Tian is talking to director Peng. I didn''t expect Guan Chunyan to do it when he said it. Now he was beaten by Guan Chunyan and scolded in his mouth. Director Peng blacked his face directly, "Liu Tian, pay attention to your attitude."

    What is it? If you have organs, you dare to scold outside.

    "What''s my attitude? Don''t think how powerful your women''s Federation is. I tell you, you''re not a thing for men."

    Director Peng wants to do it.

 Chapter 80

    When the neighbors near Liu Tian called the captain Xu Guangyuan, Liu Tian had been scolded by the busy neighbors for several rounds.

    The neighbors watching the excitement didn''t need anyone to shout when they saw the captain coming. They directly made way for the captain to go in. Xu Guangyuan had heard the people who shouted him on his way in, so he was still mentally prepared before entering the crowd.

    However, when he saw that Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law was beaten black and blue, his mouth still couldn''t help taking a breath. If Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law hadn''t been able to speak, Xu Guangyuan almost couldn''t recognize anyone. Liu Tian is still a person. It''s something worse than animals.

    "Captain, you came just in time. I want to sue the women''s Federation. They beat me like this regardless of my wishes and want me to separate from my daughter-in-law. You have to decide for me." as soon as they saw the captain, Liu Tian complained directly.

    Xu Guangyuan patted Liu Tian who pulled his pants. "You still have the face to let me make decisions for you. Look what your daughter-in-law is like. If you treat her as your daughter-in-law, would you put such a heavy hand on her?"

    "Why did I beat her? Didn''t she count in her heart? If she could have children, I would do it to her? She is a hen who can''t lay eggs. Others have two sons for three years. She has given birth to four girl films for me for so many years, which makes me unable to lift my head in the brigade..." Liu Tian accused his daughter-in-law of committing a great crime, as if his daughter-in-law could not have a son.

    Director Peng denounced: "put your mother''s shit. She won''t have a son. It must be your seed. Your daughter-in-law is just pregnant with a stomach."

    Other people also said one after another: "that is, people say that you can''t reap what you sow. Can''t you just have a daughter?"

    "That''s not necessarily. Their family must have done something immoral in their last life, so they won''t have a son in his generation."

    "It''s possible for you to say so. I think of a traitor in the next brigade. Aren''t all the daughters born behind the traitor? Liu Tian''s situation is very similar to that of him. He must have done more immoral things."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Liu Tian was almost mad when he listened to these people.

    Xu Guangyuan was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and asked Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law if she was sure to separate.

    Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law said decisively, "divide, you must divide."

    "OK, since I want to divide it, I''ll give you an understanding today." most couples now have no certificate, and they don''t know that they need to get a certificate to get married.

    Since there is no marriage certificate, there is no saying that divorce is not divorce. Once the couple say they are separated, it is almost like divorce.

    Xu Guangyuan was very decisive and said that he separated the family. He divided Liu Tian''s family''s home in less than an hour. Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law Wang Guihua and her four daughters accounted for more than half of all the property of Liu Tian''s family.

    The house and food were the same. Xu Guangyuan also invited the elderly with the highest generation in the brigade to witness, and all things were distributed. When Liu Tian pressed Xu Guangyuan''s handprint, people were stupid.

    So he got divorced?

    Xu Guangyuan wanted to make trouble again. The captain didn''t give him a chance at all. He directly asked someone to take it to him and tie it in the warehouse. Xu Guangyuan''s original words meant that when Liu Tian woke up, he would let him go back.

    Otherwise, with his crazy appearance, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 81

    Wang Guihua and Liu Tianyi divorced. It should not be said that they separated. That afternoon, they went to apply for a new Hukou with the letter of introduction and certificate opened by the captain.

    Because Wang Guihua''s appearance is really miserable, the staff who gave her a registered permanent residence are distressed for her.

    The neighbors watching the excitement didn''t need anyone to shout when they saw the captain coming. They directly made way for the captain to go in. Xu Guangyuan had heard the people who shouted him on his way in, so he was still mentally prepared before entering the crowd.

    However, when he saw that Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law was beaten black and blue, his mouth still couldn''t help taking a breath. If Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law hadn''t been able to speak, Xu Guangyuan almost couldn''t recognize anyone. Liu Tian is still a person. It''s something worse than animals.

    "Captain, you came just in time. I want to sue the women''s Federation. They beat me like this regardless of my wishes and want me to separate from my daughter-in-law. You have to decide for me." as soon as they saw the captain, Liu Tian complained directly.

    Xu Guangyuan patted Liu Tian who pulled his pants. "You still have the face to let me make decisions for you. Look what your daughter-in-law is like. If you treat her as your daughter-in-law, would you put such a heavy hand on her?"

    "Why did I beat her? Didn''t she count in her heart? If she could have children, I would do it to her? She is a hen who can''t lay eggs. Others have two sons for three years. She has given birth to four girl films for me for so many years, which makes me unable to lift my head in the brigade..." Liu Tian accused his daughter-in-law of committing a great crime, as if his daughter-in-law could not have a son.

    Director Peng denounced: "put your mother''s shit. She won''t have a son. It must be your seed. Your daughter-in-law is just pregnant with a stomach."

    Other people also said one after another: "that is, people say that you can''t reap what you sow. Can''t you just have a daughter?"

    "That''s not necessarily. Their family must have done something immoral in their last life, so they won''t have a son in his generation."

    "It''s possible for you to say so. I think of a traitor in the next brigade. Aren''t all the daughters born behind the traitor? Liu Tian''s situation is very similar to that of him. He must have done more immoral things."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Liu Tian was almost mad when he listened to these people.

    Xu Guangyuan was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and asked Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law if she was sure to separate.

    Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law said decisively, "divide, you must divide."

    "OK, since I want to divide it, I''ll give you an understanding today." most couples now have no certificate, and they don''t know that they need to get a certificate to get married.

    Since there is no marriage certificate, there is no saying that divorce is not divorce. Once the couple say they are separated, it is almost like divorce.

    Xu Guangyuan was very decisive and said that he separated the family. He divided Liu Tian''s family''s home in less than an hour. Liu Tian''s daughter-in-law Wang Guihua and her four daughters accounted for more than half of all the property of Liu Tian''s family.

    The house and food were the same. Xu Guangyuan also invited the elderly with the highest generation in the brigade to witness, and all things were distributed. When Liu Tian pressed Xu Guangyuan''s handprint, people were stupid.

    So he got divorced?

    Xu Guangyuan wanted to make trouble again. The captain didn''t give him a chance at all. He directly asked someone to take it to him and tie it in the warehouse. Xu Guangyuan''s original words meant that when Liu Tian woke up, he would let him go back.

    Otherwise, with his crazy appearance, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 82

    No matter how angry Li is, everyone else looks like watching a good play.

    For example, Xu Guifen of the big house knows that Guan Chunyan is a difficult master now. Naturally, she will not easily compete with her, so as not to run the other party, but be stained with fishiness.

    Zhang Guizhi of the second room, let alone Guan Chunyan, had fought with him several times, but he fell behind. Now even if he thought carefully, he only dared to do bad things behind his back, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.

    Anyway, the people of Lao Li''s family were absent-minded at lunch.

    Not long after lunch, Wang Hehua sent his four daughters to Lao Li''s house. Wang Hehua wanted to send director Peng there before. If the people of Lao Liu made trouble, the people of Lao Liu wouldn''t dare to do it, but director Peng wasn''t at home.

    Wang Hehua didn''t bother the captain. After making repeated choices, he had to send his four daughters to Lao Li''s house and let Guan Chunyan take care of them. If Guan Chunyan didn''t take care of them, it would be all right as long as the children stayed in the yard.

    When Guan Chunyan went to Lao Liu''s house in the morning, she didn''t let Li Miaomiao follow, so Li Miaomiao only listened to her mother''s oral account of the tragic situation of Wang lotus''s mother and daughter. Now she was shocked to see it with her own eyes.

    Even if Wang Hehua was beaten, the eldest daughter and the second daughter didn''t escape the fate of bruised nose and face. When Wang Hehua talked to Guan Chunyan, their sisters huddled together and looked carefully at Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao, their faces full of vigilance.

    Li Miaomiao felt that if they spoke louder, they would probably scare people.

    "Lotus, just let them stay here and take the children back when you''re done."

    Wang lotus thanked and said, "then I''ll thank officer Guan first. I''ll be right back after I finish my account."

    After that, he told his four daughters that Wang Hehua had four daughters, and only the eldest daughter''s name was a normal person''s name, Liu Sasha. When he came to the second daughter, he became a brother who wanted to be a brother, the third daughter wanted to be a brother, and the fourth daughter came to be a brother.

    If Li Miaomiao had not been named Zhaodi, the name of the original owner would probably be one of their sisters.

    Before she left, Li Miaomiao shouted to Wang Hehua, "aunt lotus, since you and uncle Liu Tian have separated, change the names of Sasha''s sisters. Their names are really bad now."

    Guan Chunyan also said, "yes, lotus, you and Liu Tian have returned to the bridge and road now. Change the names of the children quickly. I think I hope I can come. These names are really bad. I''m not lucky."

    Wang lotus was at a loss, "but I didn''t think about what to name them."

    She just wanted to separate her hukou, but she didn''t think about it.

    Then Guan Chunyan shouted out Li Jianshe and asked Li Jianshe to name Wang Hehua''s three daughters.

    "I thought you called me out for something. It''s easy to choose a name." Li Jianshe took a look at the four sisters and began to think about it.

    "The second is called Qiuju, the third is autumn leaves, and the fourth is autumn."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    Li Miao: "

    "What''s the matter? Are these names bad? I think they sound good. They are sister flowers. I have more elegant ones here, such as Ruoyu, Tanya, Jingxiang and Ru Xue..." Li Jianshe said a series of words in one breath, and then looked at Guan Chunyan proudly. "How about these names?"

    Wang lotus looked embarrassed. "Well, construction, what do you mean by those names behind you?"

 Chapter 83

    It''s embarrassing.

    So Li Jianshe explained it patiently.

    Wang Hehua said, "they have a bad life and are not worth such a good name."

    She said so, Guan Chunyan was not happy, "lotus, you just think too low of yourself and your daughters. Although they are girls, they are also worth taking a good name. For example, our family Zhaodi will take a good name in the future. If you study in the future, the teacher will praise a good name and make great achievements in the future."

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes lit up after hearing this. She thought she had to mention it by herself. Unexpectedly, her mother took the initiative to say it.

    "Construction, isn''t it?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "I''ve taken all the names of Zhaodi, and I''ll call her Li Jinyu in the future."

    Li Miaomiao glanced. "Dad, I don''t like the name."

    Li Jianshe was surprised. "Isn''t that a good name? It''s a good name. It generally refers to Meiyu. Zhaodi, you will certainly become a man of noble virtue and wisdom in the future."

    Li Miao still shook his head. "It''s too awkward. I don''t want it. I want to take another name."

    "The refusal is invalid. In the future, the name will be called this. Next time I tell you to change the name on your household register to this. You can take another name as a nickname. I don''t limit this." Li Jianshe said decisively.

    Li Miao: "

    Guan Chunyan also thinks this name is good. As for the three daughters of Wang Hehua, they still use the name taken by Li Jianshe for the first time. To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao thinks these three names are too tacky and should be male. This can also prove that even if the four sisters are girls, they are not necessarily worse than boys.

    However, Wang Hehua, the mother, agreed. What else can Li Miaomiao say? He is small but not good. He doesn''t have much weight to speak.

    As soon as Wang lotus left, old lady Li came out of the house, "third, what did you just say? You want to change Zhao Di''s name?"

    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Zhaodi''s name is really ugly.

    Mrs. Li had a dark face. "Have you asked me, mom? You said change your name. You think I''m dead."

    Li Jianshe was also unhappy. "Mom, you said that. Why did I ask you my daughter''s name? Didn''t I even have the right to name my own daughter?"

    Mrs. Li took a deep breath. "You just haven''t separated yet. Why don''t you go to heaven if you can do so."

    "I''m fine. What''s God doing? Mom, you have that ability. Why don''t you show me?"

    Mrs. Li ignored him, looked at Guan Chunyan behind him, and began to complain again, "I haven''t dealt with a lot of things at home, but I have spare time to show people my children. Why didn''t I see that you are such a warm-hearted third daughter-in-law before?"

    Mrs. Li had a loud voice. When she said this, she frightened the four sisters.

    Guan Chunyan naturally saw it and ordered Li Miaomiao to take them to play. Turning around, she said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, if you haven''t seen it before, it means your eyes don''t work well."

    "You..."

    "What''s wrong with me, mom? If you want to say, don''t be angry. You''ll have to see a doctor at that time. It''s too expensive." Guan Chunyan opened her mouth and was so angry that it didn''t pay for her life.

    Old lady Li''s chest fluctuated up and down. Knowing that she couldn''t pass the pass, Chunyan glared at her fiercely and went to the big room.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe. "Is your mother ill again?"

 Chapter 84

    No matter what crazy Granny Li is, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe are right to ignore her. Granny Li can''t kill them anyway.

    The four sisters Liu Sasha are very formal. Even if Li Miaomiao takes Li Xiaopeng to play with them, they dare not move. They only dare to stand aside and watch for fear of adding trouble to Li Miaomiao''s siblings.

    The four sisters were like this. Li Miaomiao didn''t want to continue playing. She sent Li Xiaopeng to play with the three li Xiaohu brothers. She told stories to the four Liu Sasa sisters and instilled chicken soup into their hearts.

    "Do you know why Xiao Hong is so miserable? Just like your sisters, she is timid and dare not resist. There is a good saying that three cobblers are the top Zhuge Liang, and four of your sisters are the top Zhuge Liang. Once you unite and punch people casually, the other party will hurt if you hit more..."

    "If you can''t fight, you can take things and bite people. You can do more..." Li Miao said.

    To be honest, telling these children is really suspected of teaching bad children, but Li Miaomiao thinks that the four sisters Liu Sasha have been so miserable. If they don''t teach anything, it may be even worse.

    After that, Li Miaomiao began to write a question again, "anyway, you should be strong first. If someone bullies your mother, what should your sisters do?"

    Liu Sasha thought about what Li Miaomiao just said, "first shout for help."

    Liu Qiuju said, "then take something to help."

    Liu Qiuye said, "bite the bad guys."

    Liu Qiuqiu couldn''t speak completely. He heard several sisters talking and learned words, "bite!"

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "that''s right. You have to shout not only for help, but also for help. If you have small arms and legs, run quickly and hit people far away."

    ...

    After Wang Hehua got the medicine from Dr. Qin, Li Miaomiao had instilled almost all four of their sisters. Liu Sasha was old after all. After Li Miaomiao''s encouragement, she was now able to talk to Li Miaomiao normally.

    Although the voice is still very low, it is a good start.

    Although Wang Hehua came, Guan Chunyan was afraid that she would call people over and do some ideological work as before. The core was just a few words. She had to be strong for the sake of children.

    Wang lotus nodded vigorously, "don''t worry, officer Guan. I''ve figured it out this time. I''m sure I''ll stand up."

    Not only for a few children, but also for herself.

    "And you''d better tell your mother''s family about your separation. If your mother''s family has people to help, you can also have more security." whether in the past or now, mother''s family is a very important part.

    Wang Hehua shook her head, "officer Guan, you may not know. My mother''s side may not want to know about it. Even if they know, they won''t say they stand on my side, but let me make peace with Liu Tian. You see, I''ve been like this. Can I continue to live with such people? I''m really afraid that I''ll disappear in my sleep that day..."

    If she really gives her strength, Wang lotus does not really mind them, but her family is also a typical male superior girl. Her sister-in-law is also awesome. I will tell them again, maybe I will take her back directly.

    I remarried in two days.

 Chapter 85

    Wang Hehua is really dead to men now. It''s impossible to remarry. Wang Hehua''s wish now is to raise several daughters and get married.

    If you don''t get married, you can recruit a son-in-law for your daughter.

    Guan Chunyan sighed and held Wang Hehua''s hand. "It''s good for you to know. If someone really comes to your mother''s house and needs help, come to me or director Peng. You''re from our Songjing brigade. No one can take you away."

    The captain didn''t say not to let Wang Hehua settle here, and Wang Hehua''s mother''s house had no right.

    Wang lotus choked: "thank you, officer Guan. I really thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might..."

    Still in the mud pit in LiuTian.

    Guan Chunyan was also very uncomfortable. She thought of her original experience. Fortunately, her original experience was a little better than that of Wang lotus. At least Li Jianshe didn''t hit people, otherwise she would be very sad.

    The two women got together and talked for half an hour. Wang lotus took her four daughters back.

    She went back very soon. Her front feet had just arrived home, and Liu Tian''s parents and brothers and sisters came to the door. That posture felt like three sessions.

    Wang Hehua was so flustered that she couldn''t help tightening her hands holding Liu Sasha and Liu Qiuju. Although Liu Sasha and Liu Qiuju felt pain, they thought of what Li Miaomiao had said to their sisters before, and their chests were straight one by one.

    Liu Qiuye and Liu Qiuqiu hide behind their two eldest sisters.

    Wang lotus trembled and said, "Why are you here?"

    Liu Tian''s sister-in-law took the lead in saying, "why can''t we come, Wang lotus? You''re very brave. As our daughter-in-law of Lao Liu''s family, she said that if she divorced a man, she would divorce. If she said she would go alone, have you asked her parents what she meant?"

    "Why should I ask my parents? This is my home. I can divide it. I don''t need to ask anyone. If you have an opinion on this matter, you can go to the captain and say it." Wang lotus fought back.

    However, as soon as she said this, Mrs. Liu jumped up and slapped Wang Hehua in the face, "you little whore, my son didn''t give us Liu Tiansheng, so he wanted to share his property..."

    Although the voice is still very low, it is a good start.

    Although Wang Hehua came, Guan Chunyan was afraid that she would call people over and do some ideological work as before. The core was just a few words. She had to be strong for the sake of children.

    Wang lotus nodded vigorously, "don''t worry, officer Guan. I''ve figured it out this time. I''m sure I''ll stand up."

    Not only for a few children, but also for herself.

    "And you''d better tell your mother''s family about your separation. If your mother''s family has people to help, you can also have more security." whether in the past or now, mother''s family is a very important part.

    Wang Hehua shook her head, "officer Guan, you may not know. My mother''s side may not want to know about it. Even if they know, they won''t say they stand on my side, but let me make peace with Liu Tian. You see, I''ve been like this. Can I continue to live with such people? I''m really afraid that I''ll disappear in my sleep that day..."

    If she really gives her strength, Wang lotus does not really mind them, but her awesome family is also typical of men who are more gentle than women.

    I remarried in two days.

 Chapter 86

    When the woman shouted, people living near the Liu family came out in twos and threes.

    "Aunt Chunhua, what''s the matter?"

    "What else could it be? Liu Tian''s parents came to fight and kill. You go and call the captain and the women''s Federation, and then call some militia. In case of death, the reputation of our brigade will be lost." aunt Chunhua was a kind-hearted person. When someone asked, she immediately said.

    "OK, I''ll go right away."

    ...

    When Guan Chunyan was informed, she jumped three feet high. "What? Liu Tian''s parents and brother and sister-in-law came to the door?"

    "Yes, Chunyan, hurry up. It''s too late."

    "OK, I''ll be right there."

    After someone passed the message to Guan Chunyan, she left in a hurry. She still had to go back to see the excitement. She wanted to know how Lao Liu''s family was going to make trouble this time.

    Guan Chunyan went back to the house and explained to Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. As soon as he was about to leave, Li Miaomiao stood up, "Mom, let''s go with you."

    Li Xiaopeng nodded and looked expectantly at Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan frowned. "What did you do in the past? It''s very messy over there. What if it hurts you?"

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan disagreed.

    "Mom, don''t worry, our custody Station is far away." there must be many spectators in Liu Sasha''s family. If they really fight, it''s others who will suffer. What can they suffer?

    Guan Chunyan was soft hearted. Seeing that Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng were charming, she reluctantly agreed.

    "Well said, you can only see from a distance and can''t stand too close." Guan Chunyan was worried and told again before going out.

    "You know, mom, just put a hundred and twenty hearts in it."

    When they went out, they were caught by Mrs. Li. "What are you going to do, my third daughter-in-law?"

    "I have something to do. Mom won''t tell you first. Let''s go first." Guan Chunyan said, dragging Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother away.

    When they were far away, Mrs. Li muttered directly, "when she became an officer of the women''s Federation, she really took herself seriously? She can see that she didn''t pay attention to my mother-in-law at all. If the man surnamed Peng didn''t know what to do, the officer would be the eldest daughter-in-law..."

    After all, director Peng was blind and chose the third daughter-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan was the first to come to Liu Tian''s house. As soon as the people around Liu Tian''s yard saw her coming, they quickly asked her to go in and persuade people to go. Li Miaomiao was stunned. After watching the excitement outside with these people for a long time, none of them went in?

    Li Miao was worried about Guan Chunyan. "Mom, be careful."

    Given a soothing look to her daughter, Guan Chunyan bravely went into the hall. It is reasonable to say that the people of the old Liu family should also come out to have a look. Instead of coming out to have a look, they knew that the people of the old Liu family meant to point at Wang lotus and scolded more and more fiercely.

    When Guan Chunyan went in, old lady Liu slapped her again. Although Wang lotus was pressed by sister-in-law Liu Tian, she turned her head away. The slap didn''t fall on her face, but on her body.

    Guan Chunyan looked at it and said, "Liu Tian, what the fuck are you doing? Is this?"

    Hit people in front of her, when she''s dead.

    Mrs. Liu didn''t feel much afraid when she saw Guan Chunyan coming in. The main reason was that Guan Chunyan''s previous impression was too popular. Mrs. Liu felt that Guan Chunyan was a soft steamed stuffed bun. Even if she became an officer, it would be a useless officer.

 Chapter 87

    So Mrs. Liu said directly to Guan Chunyan, "the builder, this is the business of our old Liu family. You''d better not mind your own business."

    "Aunt, what you said is wrong. I am now the director of the women''s Federation. You beat your former daughter-in-law in front of me. Do you think I should take care of it?" Guan Chunyan said lightly.

    Wang Hehua looked at Guan Chunyan excitedly, "officer Guan, you... You''re here."

    Guan Chunyan nodded and hurriedly rescued Wang lotus from sister-in-law Liu. While sister-in-law Liu let go, her hand pinched Wang lotus''s waist several times, and Wang lotus''s painful tears fell.

    Guan Chunyan naturally saw it. "Zheng Hualan, believe it or not, I''ll chop your hand."

    Why is this woman so annoying? She let go and secretly hurt her.

    Zheng Hualan defied, "come on, Guan Chunyan. Don''t think you''re an officer of the women''s Federation. You can do everything. I tell you, it''s not over today."

    "What? You still want to hit me? I''ll wait. If you dare to do it, I''ll ask the militia to catch you right away." Bi Haoheng, right? It depends on who can compete with who.

    Mrs. Liu ignored Guan Chunyan at all and kept her eyes on Wang Hehua. "Wang Hehua, you''re smart enough to let out the things belonging to our Liu family immediately. Even if you want to separate your family, you can''t account for anything of our Liu family."

    Director Xu Guangyuan and director Peng came here at this time. Speaking of it, they felt very unlucky. The Liu Tian family had already handled it in the morning. Who knows it hasn''t been finished yet.

    Now as soon as the two of them came in, Guan Chunyan quickly took the opportunity to complain, "Captain, director Peng, you came just in time. Aunt Liu has an opinion on the separation presided over by you and several other elders. She asked lotus to return the things she got from the separation and want her to get out of the house..."

    Of course, this is impossible. On the point that Liu Tian beat Wang lotus and several daughters, the Liu family can''t let Wang lotus out of the house. Moreover, the family has been cleared and the written evidence has been established.

    The Liu family can do whatever they want.

    So Xu Guangyuan scolded the old Liu family and told them that it was OK to continue making trouble. Then he asked the militia to send Liu Tian to the commune to see how the leaders of the commune decided. The leaders who came down to inspect the commune just haven''t left yet.

    If you don''t want to send it to the commune, you can send Liu Tian to the farm for reconstruction. Since you parents can''t teach your son well, you just let others discipline you.

    Anyway, there are two ways. It depends on how Mrs. Liu and her husband choose.

    "It''s a new society now. It''s not popular to beat daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law for a long time. What''s more, lotus is not your Liu''s daughter-in-law now. You still go to the former daughter-in-law''s house to do it. Such people are really bad elements.

    Director Peng, let the militia take Lao Liu''s people away quickly. Tomorrow, we will organize a large group of people. Let''s hold a criticism meeting to let everyone know what to do and what not to do. "

    Xu Guangyuan decided.

    It''s hard even if old man Liu holds old lady Liu to admit her mistake.

    Liu Fang, Liu Tian''s eldest brother, and Zheng Hualan were already frightened.

    "Captain, we know we''re wrong. Don''t hold a criticism meeting..."

    "Captain, my mother let us do it. It''s none of our business."

    ...

    It''s no use for Liu Fang and his wife to beg for mercy. Director Peng has called the militia outside to come in and arrest people.

 Chapter 88

    Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t expect this result.

    Seeing that several militia came in to take Mrs. Liu''s family, Guan Chunyan said, "Captain, wait first. Aunt Liu, they beat someone and haven''t lost money yet."

    Mrs. Liu wanted to rush over and eat Guan Chunyan. She thought that Li Jianshe''s a soft steamed stuffed bun. She didn''t expect to change her temper as it was told by outsiders.

    Wang lotus pulled Guan Chunyan''s sleeve. Without saying two words, Guan Chunyan and Mrs. Liu were right in sight, "aunt, what do you see me doing? I saw it with my own eyes when you hit someone just now. Look at the red seal on the lotus face. Dare you say it wasn''t you?"

    "What''s the matter with me beating her? This damn little bitch should fight, and you..." old Mrs. Liu, who was added by the militia, jumped up and said.

    The two militiamen pressed old lady Liu, "be honest with me."

    Think they''re ladders, jumping around there.

    Xu Guangyuan said, "then pay two yuan for medical expenses."

    Seeing that old lady Liu was going to jump up again, old man Liu said, "all right, don''t make a fool of yourself and lose the money quickly."

    I knew I wouldn''t listen to the dead old woman. Now, the whole family has joined in. At the thought that their family will stand on the stage and be criticized tomorrow, old man Liu is not good.

    Of course, Mrs. Liu didn''t want to give it. She directly said that she had no money. Director Peng said, "you don''t have any money. There must be at home. I''ll go home with you and bring it to the lotus later."

    Mrs. Liu: "

    Why is director Peng so annoying.

    No matter how old Mrs. Liu scolded in her heart, their family was taken away directly. When people outside saw them coming out, they opened the way and waited for them to go away.

    One or two whispered, "what''s the situation now? Why did the captain call the militia?"

    "Who knows? When the captain comes out, you ask the captain."

    When they were talking, Li Miaomiao led Li Xiaopeng in. They saw four sisters Liu Sasha around Wang Hehua, looking at her with concern, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Liu Qiuju said, "mom has red marks on her face. I won''t hurt if I shout to you."

    Liu Qiuye made an expression of pain and ran away, and Liu Qiuye followed suit. What do you think of that expression.

    Wang lotus lovingly touched the faces of his daughters, "Mom, it''s all right. What about you?"

    Liu Shasha also wanted to show off today''s feat with Wang Hehua, but when she saw Guan Chunyan next to her and Xu Guangyuan who hadn''t left, she swallowed back.

    After the matter was handled, Xu Guangyuan comforted Wang Hehua and left first.

    Guan Chunyan also said the same words of relief. She knew that Wang Hehua must take medicine first. Without saying anything to her, she left with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    As soon as they left, the four sisters, like the birds in the tree, chirped about their previous feats.

    Wang Hehua was curious about this before. She knew what her daughter''s character was. She didn''t have that much courage at all. After asking carefully, Wang Hehua knew that these were taught by Li Miao.

    Wang Hehua didn''t expect that Li Miaomiao looked thin and small, but actually she was so smart. Didn''t she say that the builder''s Zhaodi was similar to her family''s Sasha?

    Today, Wang Hehua feels that her family Sasha can''t compare with the builder''s Zhaodi.

    The child is a genius.

 Chapter 89

    Regardless of whether Li Miaomiao is a personal genius or not, after knowing that several daughters are willing to be close to Li Miaomiao, Wang Hehua decided to let several daughters play with Li Miaomiao more in the future.

    She doesn''t want her daughters to be as smart as Li Miaomiao. She won''t dare to have any more extravagant demands.

    Director Peng got two yuan from Mrs. Liu and hurriedly sent it to Wang lotus. After receiving it, Wang lotus said not to let director Peng keep it.

    Director Peng looked at her with despairing eyes. "You deserve it. Why do you want me to keep it?"

    Then he directly put two yuan into Wang Hehua''s hand, "anyway, I gave you the money. You can take it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Wang lotus told Liu Sasha, "Sasha, send director Peng."

    Liu Sasha listened and followed director Peng shyly. Director Peng waved, "go back and accompany your mother. I don''t need you to send it."

    Liu Sasha ran back again.

    Naturally, the criticism meeting was not held. Mrs. Liu and her family were taken to the office by the militia, and director Peng had not started education. One or two of them all had a correct attitude and asked director Peng to tell them about Chunyan and the captain, who promised not to harass Wang Hehua''s mother and daughter in the future.

    Zheng Hualan didn''t fight with her mother-in-law. Anyway, she said everything.

    Mrs. Liu said, "if you don''t believe it, Captain, I can swear to my dead mother-in-law. If I can''t do it, I''ll let my mother-in-law take me away in the middle of the night."

    The idea of swearing to a dead mother-in-law is really wonderful.

    Old man Liu took a silent look at old lady Liu. This dead old woman is really damn. Even if she is a demon, why do you take his dead mother out to say something?

    Mrs. Liu raised her hand. "Captain, what I said is true. I swear, I promise."

    After swearing, he took Guan Chunyan''s hand. "Officer Guan, forgive me this time. I''m really cheated by lard. I didn''t mean to scold you. It''s all my old woman''s fault. For the sake of my age, please don''t quarrel with me."

    Guan Chunyan''s mood is quite complicated.

    Director Peng discussed with Xu Guangyuan for a while, and finally decided to release the person before dark for the sake of the good attitude of Mrs. Liu''s family, but it also showed that if Mrs. Liu''s family dared to commit it again.

    Even if it is to move out the ancestors of the old Liu family, it will not work well.

    Old lady Liu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Captain, when will our Liu Tian be released?"

    Mrs. Liu has a little conscience. Up to now, she still remembers Liu Tian who was shut down by the brigade leader.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at her. "I want to release it, but can your Liu Tian release it? What if it causes human life? Will you bear these responsibilities?"

    To tell you the truth, this responsibility is a little heavy. Mrs. Liu said she can''t afford it.

    Old man Liu said, "can we go and see Liu Tian and talk to him?"

    Xu Guangyuan thinks it''s OK. He can have it.

    "You''d better persuade Liu Tian to live a good life in the future. You''d better eliminate the idea of beating Wang lotus, or you''ll not close the warehouse next time, but send it to the farm for transformation."

    People like Liu Tian are dangerous and must be watched carefully.

    Mrs. Liu promised very well. When they came out of the brigade''s office, the old couple went directly to the warehouse to see Liu Tian. The warehouse was guarded by militia. Mrs. Liu and the old couple dared not mess around and only dared to stand outside and talk to Liu Tian through the door.

    As soon as Liu Tian heard his parents'' voice, he immediately yelled and asked Mrs. Liu to help him find Wang lotus.

 Chapter 90

    If old man Liu could see Liu Tian now, he would slap him directly and settle accounts with him. They would almost be sent to criticize him for this.

    The unfilial son didn''t say he cared about them. The old couple said a word and thought about their own things.

    Old man Liu hasn''t spoken yet. Old lady Liu shouted one by one, "Mom doesn''t help you clean up Wang lotus. Now the captain is standing on her side. The captain said that if you don''t repent well, you''ll have trouble with Wang lotus in the future, and I''ll send you to the farm next time."

    Liu Tian was furious. "Isn''t he just a captain? What does he think he is?"

    Xu Guangyuan would not have been the captain of the brigade if all the people in his brigade had not voted for him.

    Mr. Liu was very worried. "Don''t scold, second brother. If the captain hears and locks you here for three or five days, you will suffer. Listen to your mother, don''t scold, and make a mistake with the captain. The captain will release you earlier."

    "Well, what''s the use of telling him so much? Don''t you see that he can''t listen? If you don''t want to come out, you can continue to scold. Let''s go and stay here by yourself." old man Liu dragged old lady Liu sitting in front of the warehouse to go.

    Mrs. Liu held on to the door of the warehouse. "You dead old boss, that''s your son. Why are you so cruel."

    Old man Liu let go, "OK, you stay here alone. I''ll go back."

    Then he walked away with his hands on his back. Seeing that the old man really ran away, Mrs. Liu panicked again and got up from the ground. "Second, think about what mom just said to you. Mom went back first and came to deliver dinner to you later."

    In the evening, Mrs. Liu not only sent rice to Liu Tian, but also came to tell him a big truth. However, Mrs. Liu Tian recognized the reason for death, but just couldn''t listen to it and asked Mrs. Liu to leave it alone.

    However, after Liu Tian stayed in the warehouse all night, Liu Tian cried and begged the militia to call the captain. Last night, Liu Tian didn''t sleep all night. He also fed mosquitoes all night and wanted to drink. The militia outside ignored him.

    Coupled with the hot weather, the temperature in the warehouse was higher than that outside. Liu Tian could only surrender with a white flag in one night.

    Although he admitted his mistake, the captain didn''t release the people immediately. If such dangerous elements were released early, Wang Hehua''s mother and daughter would be a threat. It must be a few more days.

    Not to mention Liu Tian, Wang Hehua, whose face was not as swollen as yesterday, went to the private plot early in the morning, picked a lot of cucumbers and eggplants and sent them to the captain, director Peng and Guan Chunyan''s home.

    The captain''s family is rich. Naturally, he doesn''t like Wang lotus. He frankly asked her to take these things back. Director Peng doesn''t want them either. They grow a lot of cucumbers and eggplants. They can''t eat them at all.

    "Even if it''s your intention, we can''t accept it. Now you''re alone with four children. It''s very stressful. Take it back and eat it slowly."

    Wang Hehua finally went to Lao Li''s house. However, Wang Hehua just finished thanking Guan Chunyan. Old lady Li standing under the eaves came up and grabbed the basket in Wang Hehua''s hand. "Since it''s for our third daughter-in-law, I''m not polite. I don''t have to pick it in the field in the morning."

    With that, Mrs. Li took the basket and twisted her waist to the kitchen.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned.

 Chapter 91

    The reaction came and quickly went after Mrs. Li. "Mom, what are you doing? It''s lotus. I haven''t agreed yet. How can you rob it directly?"

    "What do you mean I robbed it? Didn''t the lotus bring it to you? Since it''s for you and you''re our daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with me?" Mrs. Li deserved it.

    Guan Chunyan was almost choked to death by old lady Li. Old lady Li was very happy to see Guan Chunyan''s angry appearance, which made the old three old-fashioned her, but now it''s the other way around.

    Mrs. Li hummed proudly. At this time, Zhang Guizhi happened to come to the kitchen. Mrs. Li sent Zhang Guizhi to wash these things in the basket.

    Zhang Guizhi was surprised, "Mom, where did you come from?"

    Mrs. Li said carelessly, "the lotus is sent here. She said she thanked her third daughter-in-law. Hurry up. The lotus is still waiting at the door. After taking out the things, quickly return the basket to others."

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes brightened. "OK, mom, I''ll take it right away."

    I didn''t expect that my third daughter-in-law didn''t work in vain. It''s only a few days, and someone has sent things to the door.

    Guan Chunyan knew that Mrs. Li was intentional, so she didn''t argue with her. After Zhang Guizhi took out the things in the basket, Guan Chunyan didn''t let Zhang Guizhi return it, "I''ll take it to the lotus."

    Zhang Guizhi wished that old lady Li was still immersed in taking advantage. She didn''t notice that when Guan Chunyan returned the basket to Wang lotus, she took two fresh eggs from the chicken nest.

    Wang Hehua was supposed to give things, so old lady Li took the basket. She thought there was nothing wrong. After all, Guan Chunyan was the daughter-in-law of the Li family. She was embarrassed to take it. Old lady Li took it just in time.

    Now, seeing Guan Chunyan give her two eggs, I suddenly feel that the two eggs are hot, "officer Guan, I''m here to thank you. How can I accept your things?"

    "You''re sorry, I''m so funny? Take it back quickly and cook it for Sasha and them." if old lady Li doesn''t take anything, she won''t take it.

    Wang lotus still doesn''t want it. "You can keep it for Zhaodi''s brothers and sisters."

    Guan Chunyan said grimly, "if you don''t take it, I won''t help you next time you come to me."

    Guan Chunyan''s expression really frightened Wang Hehua. She put two eggs in her pocket with a worried face. On the way back, Wang Hehua said to her four daughters, "officer Guan is really a good man. When you grow up, you should remember that officer Guan is good."

    The four sisters nodded vigorously.

    Mrs. Li stared at Zhang Guizhi. After washing the cucumber and eggplant brought by Wang Hehua, she habitually went to the chicken nest to pick up eggs. As a result, as soon as she went to the chicken nest, she found that the eggs inside were gone again.

    Don''t think about it. Mrs. Li also knew who did it. She rushed to the door of the third room angrily, "old three, did you steal my eggs?"

    Last time the eggs were gone, Mrs. Li had no evidence to prove that Sanfang took them, but this time, Sanfang stole her eggs under her nose.

    Guan Chunyan came out of the house calmly. "Mom, what are you talking about? What do our family say about stealing or not? It''s terrible to hear it."

    Mrs. Li glared and said, "it''s better to spread it out, so that people can know you''re a habitual thief! Where''s my egg, take it out quickly!"

    "I can''t take it out. I just gave it to the lotus."

 Chapter 92

    Mrs. Li''s chest fluctuated up and down, "you give my eggs to Wang Hehua? Are you bold and fat in the old three?"

    "Mom, didn''t you say that yourself? You just said that we are a family. I''m the daughter-in-law of this family. What I give you is for you. Isn''t yours mine? Why do I steal two eggs when I come to you? Mom, aren''t you playing a rogue? I''ve never seen you like this." Guan Chunyan snapped a series of words and hit them directly.

    "You... You..."

    Seeing that Mrs. Li couldn''t come up at one breath, Guan Chunyan came up and patted Mrs. Li on the back, "Mom, don''t you just have two eggs? As for being so angry?"

    Mrs. Li pushed Guan Chunyan away. "Get out of here."

    Guan Chunyan looked wronged. "Mom, I''m wrong. Isn''t it OK for me to do this for the sake of our family''s reputation? Originally, the lotus sent something, which means that you really accept it. If it''s spread, won''t I accept the people''s things?

    If others report me, can I still be a good officer? How uneconomical it will be for our family to be crowned with the title of embezzling people''s things? However, if I send eggs, others won''t say anything. Others will only think that our two families have a good relationship... "

    "What''s the relationship? We have a fart relationship with their family!" Mrs. Li is eager for someone to report Guan Chunyan. If someone reports, she will get rid of her relationship with her third daughter-in-law.

    "Anyway, I sent all the eggs, and you took the lotus."

    Mrs. Li: "

    I feel that she came to the old three''s theory is a mistake. This damn old man has so many crooked theories.

    When Li Jianshe came back after picking up the water, she saw old lady Li and Guan Chunyan standing under the eaves, "Mom, Chunyan, what are you two muttering about here?"

    "Jianshe, let me tell you, mom just sent two eggs to the lotus. She said she pitied Sasha and her sisters and wanted to make up for them."

    Li Jianshe looked incredible, "Mom, when were you so kind?"

    Last time he stole two eggs, his mother scolded at home for a long time, but now he takes the initiative to send eggs to people. Is the sun coming out in the West today?

    "Bullshit kindness, ask your good daughter-in-law and secretly take eggs to Wang lotus mother behind my back..."

    "Mom, didn''t you agree? Can I take it if you don''t agree?"

    This topic lasted until breakfast. When Zhang Guizhi heard that old lady Li agreed to take the eggs, she immediately diss began to talk to old lady Li, "Mom, it''s very kind of you. Our soldiers and tigers haven''t eaten eggs for a long time. It''s good for you. Two eggs are given away when they say they are given away. It doesn''t hurt to put their grandson. It hurts. Other people''s children come. Can you read you when others eat our eggs?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, how can you do this? Mom is an elder. How can you accuse her like that? Mom, don''t be angry. Sister-in-law is ignorant. She doesn''t know your intentions. Don''t be as knowledgeable as her."

    The sister-in-law almost killed Mrs. Li by singing and singing, and directly wailed, "I can''t live in this family."

    Seeing this, Li Qiubao hurried to appease Granny Li, "the milk doesn''t cry. The second aunt is bad. Don''t pay attention to her."

    Zhang Guizhi snorted, "everyone knows who is bad, and everyone can''t understand you, a child."

    Mrs. Li: let her die.

 Chapter 93

    In the wake of this farce, Li Miaomiao did two bowls of porridge, ate his little mouth, shouted Li Xiaopeng and Li Xiaohu, and they ran away directly.

    Old man Li saw Zhang Guizhi go too far, "the second family, you say less."

    Li Jiandang saw what his father said. "Do you hear me? My father told you to say less. You can''t stop your mouth when you eat."

    Zhang Guizhi replied, "did eating block your mouth?"

    Li Jiandang scolded a few words and noticed the sight of old man Li, "I don''t see things like you."

    Zhang Guizhi rolled her eyes directly.

    Zhang Guizhi felt very happy after she met old lady Li, but soon Zhang Guizhi couldn''t feel better, because she stepped in carelessly when she went to the thatched cottage.

    When Zhang Guizhi came out of the thatched cottage, the people of Lao Li''s family were almost dizzy by the smell. Li Jiandang said, "Guizhi, go out and wash quickly. It stinks."

    Old man Li also said, "the second family, don''t go into the house. Go to the river."

    Mrs. Li was in a bad mood, but when she saw that Zhang Guizhi was punished, her previous depression disappeared immediately. She gloated and said, "second daughter-in-law, are you sorry for doing too much, or why did you fall into the pit?"

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she didn''t know why she was so bad. Obviously, she didn''t have anything at ordinary times. Just now she stepped in empty and directly stepped in.

    Guan Chunyan held back her smile. "Go quickly, sister-in-law. If someone sees it, it will have to spread all over the brigade."

    "Even if no one sees her, it will have to spread all over the brigade."

    There is a rumor on their side that if someone falls into a pit, they must go door to door to beg for food and come back to dispel their bad luck. Old lady Li''s eyes brightened at the thought of this.

    I feel that she came to the old three''s theory is a mistake. This damn old man has so many crooked theories.

    When Li Jianshe came back after picking up the water, she saw old lady Li and Guan Chunyan standing under the eaves, "Mom, Chunyan, what are you two muttering about here?"

    "Jianshe, let me tell you, mom just sent two eggs to the lotus. She said she pitied Sasha and her sisters and wanted to make up for them."

    Li Jianshe looked incredible, "Mom, when were you so kind?"

    Last time he stole two eggs, his mother scolded at home for a long time, but now he takes the initiative to send eggs to people. Is the sun coming out in the West today?

    "Bullshit kindness, ask your good daughter-in-law and secretly take eggs to Wang lotus mother behind my back..."

    "Mom, didn''t you agree? Can I take it if you don''t agree?"

    This topic lasted until breakfast. When Zhang Guizhi heard that old lady Li agreed to take the eggs, she immediately diss began to talk to old lady Li, "Mom, it''s very kind of you. Our soldiers and tigers haven''t eaten eggs for a long time. It''s good for you. Two eggs are given away when they say they are given away. It doesn''t hurt to put their grandson. It hurts. Other people''s children come. Can you read you when others eat our eggs?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, how can you do this? Mom is an elder. How can you accuse her like that? Mom, don''t be angry. Sister-in-law is ignorant. She doesn''t know your intentions. Don''t be as knowledgeable as her."

    The sister-in-law almost killed Mrs. Li by singing and singing, and directly wailed, "I can''t live in this family."

    Seeing this, Li Qiubao hurried to appease Granny Li, "the milk doesn''t cry. The second aunt is bad. Don''t pay attention to her."

 Chapter 94

    Old lady Li''s eyes swept around Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu, as if she were deciding who to go.

    Seeing that old lady Li was so hesitant, Li Xiaohu used his killer mace and spoiled old lady Li''s trouser legs, "milk, let me go, milk, you''re the best, milk..."

    Old lady Li couldn''t be entangled by Li Xiaohu. "OK, let you go."

    Li Xiaohu suddenly loosened old lady Li''s trouser legs, "really? If I come back after asking for rice, will you give me cookies?"

    Originally, I boasted that my son was sensible. Finally, I knew that Zhang Guizhi, who was considerate of her as a mother, had a direct mentality. How could she produce such a bad thing.

    Li Jiandang was happy. "Xiaohu, don''t worry. Your milk is your word. I''ll give you cookies."

    He really deserves to be his good son. He not only helped him out, but also begged for food from his mother.

    Being watched by the family, Mrs. Li nodded heavily. Li Xiaohu was very happy. She took the white cloth bag from Mrs. Li''s hand and shouted that Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang went out bravely.

    As soon as they left, Zhang Guizhi looked at Mrs. Li, "Mom, I always feel like I have a taste. You take out the soap and lend it to me. I''ll pay you back as soon as I wash it."

    Mrs. Li is also stingy. She has soap at home for Li Qiubao and her own use. Others don''t want to touch it. Now Zhang Guizhi wants to borrow it. Mrs. Li certainly doesn''t agree.

    "You have a bad smell. If I lend it to you, what will you do if you stink my soap? If you don''t borrow it or not, if you really stink, wash it with the soap at home." he said that he ran away. He was afraid that Zhang Guizhi would come to her room to take the soap and directly hide the remaining soap in the cabinet.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t borrow the soap and complained to Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiandang was impatient. "What are you talking to me? You have the ability to talk to your mother."

    Zhang Guizhi: she dare not.

    Xu Guifen was worried that Zhang Guizhi really used the soap at home, just like old lady Li. She directly hid the soap. Joking, this soap is common to their family. If Zhang Guizhi ho ho, how can they use it?

    Sanfang, Guan Chunyan is also talking to Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, "next time I''ll buy a piece of soap."

    In case she wants to use soap, she will have to be greedy for Mrs. Li.

    The family was talking. Li Xiaohu''s voice came from outside the door, "Zhaodi, are you there?"

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe looked at Li Miaomiao one after another. Li Miaomiao said, "I''ll go out."

    Seeing people come out, Li Xiaohu said, "Zhaodi, are you busy later?"

    Li Miao shook his head. "It''s all right. Why are you calling me?" didn''t he say he went out to ask for rice? How long has it been? Why did he come back again?

    Li Xiaohu hesitated. Li Xiaoniu said it directly for him. It turned out that Li Xiaohu didn''t dare to talk to people when he went to ask for rice. He won''t come back to her for help.

    Li Miaomiao smiled and said, "Oh, brother tiger, you''re embarrassed? Then you promised milk that you would get rice back. Milk trusts you so much that you can''t do such a small thing well."

    Li Xiaohu blushed, "I can''t do it well, I just..."

    "What is it?"

    Li Xiaohu stamped his foot, "can you help me?"

    Li Miao shook his head, "don''t help."

 Chapter 95

    She wouldn''t do such a bad thing.

    Li Xiaohu said, "it''s a big deal. I don''t want cookies."

    Li Miaomiao retorted, "what''s the big deal? You don''t want cookies. It was what milk promised me. You said you wanted to go."

    The dead child is like how much he has paid.

    Li Xiaohu wanted to answer back. Li Xiaoniu said directly, "we don''t want it. Sister Zhaodi''s biscuits are all for you. Please help us."

    Li Xiaoguang also looks like a beggar.

    Li Miao nodded, "that''s OK, but it''s agreed that you can''t forget me if you have anything delicious in the future."

    "I won''t forget it," Li Xiaoniu promised.

    Li Miaomiao patted Li Xiaoniu on the head. Li Xiaoniu is much more kind than Li Xiaohu.

    When Li Miaomiao went out to ask for rice, he must take Li Xiaopeng with him. Li Jianshe also said that if she didn''t want to go, she wouldn''t go. Li Miaomiao looked up and said, "why not go?"

    There''s nothing to do at home.

    Li Jianshe was asked by Li Miaomiao, "then go."

    So Li Miaomiao took the lead and led Li Xiaohu and the four of them out. Compared with Li Xiaohu, who couldn''t hold a word for a long time, Li Miaomiao has made it clear to the other party why he asked for rice.

    "Your second aunt fell into the pit? Why didn''t she come and let you come?"

    Li Miao said, "my second aunt is embarrassed to come, so I let us come."

    The other party understood, "well, you wait. I''ll go back and grab some brown rice for you."

    Li Miao smiled and narrowed his eyes, "thank you, aunt."

    Grab one by one, grab another, the white cloth bag gradually has weight, and those who gave Li Miaomiao rice all know that Zhang Guizhi fell into the pit.

    The next day, the whole brigade knew that as soon as Zhang Guizhi went out, she was asked if she had fallen into the pit. How could such an old man be so careless.

    Zhang Guizhi, who has become the laughing stock of the brigade, dare not go out, and Mrs. Li is very satisfied, because Li Miaomiao really brought back a white cloth bag of rice for her. Although most of it is coarse grain, coarse grain is coarse grain as long as it can save grain for her family.

    After the successful assignment, Li Miaomiao asked Mrs. Li for high-grade biscuits. Li Xiaohu also urged Mrs. Li, "yes, you have to give Zhaodi biscuits. You can''t go back on what you said before."

    Mrs. Li glared at Li Xiaohu. "Who said I''d go back on my word? You''re waiting outside. I''ll go in and get it right away."

    So Mrs. Li whetted and hawed for a long time, and finally took out a biscuit from her cabinet.

    "Just one piece? You''re too stingy." how can a biscuit be enough for so many of them?

    Mrs. Li snorted and stuffed the biscuit into Li Miaomiao''s hand. "Just one. Do you want more or not."

    "I don''t believe it. Last time I saw that there were still a lot of milk. Take it out quickly."

    Li Xiaohu rushed directly to Mrs. Li''s main house.

    Mrs. Li dared to let him in and stopped the man directly, "this is the last piece."

    She gave Qiu Bao the rest yesterday.

    Li Xiaohu was unwilling. He kept shouting to go in and see if there were any cookies. Li Miaomiao said, "forget it, brother tiger, the milk must be gone."

    "How can there be no milk? The milk must be for Qiu Bao and brother Xiaobing." Li Xiaohu said and went to the big room to call their brother and sister to confront.

 Chapter 96

    Li Miaomiao had guessed for a long time, so he didn''t hold much hope for the biscuits at all. Besides, the biscuits had been hidden in the cabinet by Mrs. Li for so long, and they were all damp.

    Seeing Li Xiaopeng and Li Xiaoguang looking at the biscuit and swallowing their saliva, Li Miaomiao directly divided them.

    At this time, Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao had come out of the house, "little tiger, what are you calling us for?"

    Li Xiaohu reddened his eyes. "I ask you, did you two eat cookies yesterday?"

    Li Xiaobing shook his head. "I didn''t eat it." he didn''t like it.

    Li Qiubao whispered, "I ate it."

    Li Xiaohu rushed up directly, "that''s our biscuits. The milk promised us to eat. Why do you eat them? Why are you so selfish? How can you eat alone?"

    Mrs. Li was frightened and quickly stopped the man. "What do you want, little tiger?"

    "That''s our biscuit. You promised us."

    Li Qiubao was startled by the angry Li Xiaohu and hid behind Li Xiaobing. "I didn''t know it was your biscuit. I ate the milk when I said to eat it."

    If she had known, she wouldn''t have eaten.

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that she began to cry on the ground. Old lady Li was the first two to be quarreled by him. If she had known Li Xiaohu''s great reaction, she would not secretly give Qiubao food.

    The farce finally subsided after Mrs. Li promised not to give Li Qiubao cookies.

    Li Xiaohu jumped up directly. Like nobody else, he came to talk to Li Miaomiao.

    His reaction stunned Li Miaomiao, who is worthy of being the grandson of old lady Li.

    "Your second aunt fell into the pit? Why didn''t she come and let you come?"

    Li Miao said, "my second aunt is embarrassed to come, so I let us come."

    The other party understood, "well, you wait. I''ll go back and grab some brown rice for you."

    Li Miao smiled and narrowed his eyes, "thank you, aunt."

    Grab one by one, grab another, the white cloth bag gradually has weight, and those who gave Li Miaomiao rice all know that Zhang Guizhi fell into the pit.

    The next day, the whole brigade knew that as soon as Zhang Guizhi went out, she was asked if she had fallen into the pit. How could such an old man be so careless.

    Zhang Guizhi, who has become the laughing stock of the brigade, dare not go out, and Mrs. Li is very satisfied, because Li Miaomiao really brought back a white cloth bag of rice for her. Although most of it is coarse grain, coarse grain is coarse grain as long as it can save grain for her family.

    After the successful assignment, Li Miaomiao asked Mrs. Li for high-grade biscuits. Li Xiaohu also urged Mrs. Li, "yes, you have to give Zhaodi biscuits. You can''t go back on what you said before."

    Mrs. Li glared at Li Xiaohu. "Who said I''d go back on my word? You''re waiting outside. I''ll go in and get it right away."

    So Mrs. Li whetted and hawed for a long time, and finally took out a biscuit from her cabinet.

    "Just one piece? You''re too stingy." how can a biscuit be enough for so many of them?

    Mrs. Li snorted and stuffed the biscuit into Li Miaomiao''s hand. "Just one. Do you want more or not."

    "I don''t believe it. Last time I saw that there were still a lot of milk. Take it out quickly."

    Li Xiaohu rushed directly to Mrs. Li''s main house.

    Mrs. Li dared to let him in and stopped the man directly, "this is the last piece."

 Chapter 97

    After saying this, Shu Yiran was so nervous that his hands were sweating that he didn''t dare to look directly into Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes.

    Xiao Zhiguo said calmly, "why?"

    There''s always a reason for divorce, right?

    Shu Yiran listened to the beating sound from his heart and said to Xiao Zhiguo, "I don''t want to live with you."

    Xiao Zhiguo pursed his mouth, "I don''t agree."

    "You can''t do it if you don''t agree. Anyway, I just don''t want to live with you." Shu Yiran said this and left.

    Xiao Zhiguo looked at Shu Yiran''s back and fell into meditation. It must not be so simple. Otherwise, Shu Yiran suddenly told him that he was divorced.

    I guess Shu Yiran may resent himself now. Xiao Zhiguo didn''t bother their mother and son in the ward, but asked the nurse on duty about Xiao Zian.

    Speaking of it, the day Xiao Zian was sent to the hospital by Shu Yiran, it was the old doctor that the little nurse took Shu Yiran to find. Therefore, she had a basic understanding of Xiao Zian''s situation.

    Now, seeing that Xiao Zhiguo inquired about Xiao Zian with her, he immediately asked, "who are you and what''s your name? Why do you ask?"

    These words looked like interrogating a prisoner, but Xiao Zhiguo was not impatient. He answered the little nurse''s questions one by one and showed his ID to the little nurse.

    The little nurse said, "so you are Xiao Zian''s father. I said that the child has been hospitalized for so many days. Apart from being a mother, why didn''t other families think about it."

    "I''m out of town. I just came back after receiving the news. Can you tell me what problem Xiao Zian was hospitalized for now?" Xiao Zhiguo asked nervously.

    After the little nurse told Xiao Zhiguo about Xiao Zian''s situation, she told Xiao Zhiguo, who was a father, "even if you want to protect the country, you should take care of the children at home. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious this time. If you focus more, you may see the child''s body now."

    "Then he has no big problem now?"

    "Not at present, but we still have to observe for a few days. The doctor said that we can leave the hospital only if there is no problem. However, after leaving the hospital, we should cultivate ourselves for a period of time and can''t do heavy work." the little nurse specially aggravated the following sentence.

    I''m afraid the careless parents let Xiao Zian do this and that again.

    "I see. Thank you, little comrade."

    Knowing that Shu Yiran didn''t want to see himself at the moment, Xiao Zhiguo sat in the chair in the corridor all night. As soon as Shu Yiran opened the door, he saw Xiao Zhiguo standing at the door like a door god and opening his body, "Zian woke up. Go in and accompany him."

    Xiao Zhiguo grabbed Shu Yiran''s arm, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll fetch water for Zian to wash." what else can she do besides this?

    "I''ll go. You have a rest. You''re tired these days. I''ll do the rest. Don''t worry about it."

    Shu Yiran didn''t speak and handed the basin in his hand.

    As soon as Shu Yiran returned to the ward, Xiao Zian said, "Mom, who are you talking to? How can I hear my father''s voice?"

    Shu Yiran didn''t want to hide it. "It''s your father''s voice. He''s back. Don''t get excited. He went to lend you water to wash. He''ll come in a minute."

    Xiao Zian''s small face was full of happiness, "then I''ll wait for my father to come."

    Shu Yiran rubbed his head and sighed. She didn''t know how to tell him that she was going to divorce Xiao Zhiguo.

 Chapter 98

    Shu Yiran knows that Xiao Zian has always admired Xiao Zhiguo. If she said about the divorce, Xiao Zian would not accept it. Shu Yiran is in a dilemma.

    Xiao Zhiguo did keep his word. After he came back, he fetched water, bought vegetables and bought rice. Shu Yiran didn''t touch these things, but Shu Yiran insisted on his own principle.

    After Xiao Zian fell asleep again, the couple went outside for a long talk.

    Shu Yiran said that if Xiao Zhiguo doesn''t want to divorce, he can, but he must separate his family and rebuild his house. If Xiao Zhiguo can''t do this, he will divorce.

    Xiao Zhiguo is not a fool. "Did mom and big brother do anything?"

    "Want to know? Go back and ask your mother and your big brother." Shu Yiran didn''t want to say a word to them.

    "If you don''t like living with them, you and Zian will go with me."

    What old lady Xiao said still echoed in Shu Yiran''s ears. Shu Yiran insisted on his principle, "I won''t go."

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t know what Shu Yiran had in mind. He couldn''t persuade him. He asked Shu Yiran to take good care of Xiao Zian, so he took a car back to Songjing brigade.

    After Xiao Zhiguo went back, he didn''t go home directly, but asked the people in the brigade about their family. He knew that as soon as the other party saw him, he told him, "Zhiguo, you came back just in time. A few days ago, your son was beaten by Xiao Bo of your eldest brother''s family. Your daughter-in-law took her child to the county hospital for treatment. You haven''t come back yet. Go and see what''s going on."

    Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes were full of cold. "Thank you, big brother. I know."

    "Zhiguo is not me talking about you. You really don''t care much about your little family. Your daughter-in-law and children have suffered a lot these years. Although your mother-in-law ostensibly says that she is good to your daughter-in-law and children, I don''t think that''s the case at all.

    And this time, when your son had such a big accident, your mother-in-law said, "your daughter-in-law rolled up the family''s money and ran away."

    "I''m out of town. I just came back after receiving the news. Can you tell me what problem Xiao Zian was hospitalized for now?" Xiao Zhiguo asked nervously.

    After the little nurse told Xiao Zhiguo about Xiao Zian''s situation, she told Xiao Zhiguo, who was a father, "even if you want to protect the country, you should take care of the children at home. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious this time. If you focus more, you may see the child''s body now."

    "Then he has no big problem now?"

    "Not at present, but we still have to observe for a few days. The doctor said that we can leave the hospital only if there is no problem. However, after leaving the hospital, we should cultivate ourselves for a period of time and can''t do heavy work." the little nurse specially aggravated the following sentence.

    I''m afraid the careless parents let Xiao Zian do this and that again.

    "I see. Thank you, little comrade."

    Knowing that Shu Yiran didn''t want to see himself at the moment, Xiao Zhiguo sat in the chair in the corridor all night. As soon as Shu Yiran opened the door, he saw Xiao Zhiguo standing at the door like a door god and opening his body, "Zian woke up. Go in and accompany him."

    Xiao Zhiguo grabbed Shu Yiran''s arm, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll fetch water for Zian to wash." what else can she do besides this?

    "I''ll go. You have a rest. You''re tired these days. I''ll do the rest. Don''t worry about it."

    Shu Yiran didn''t speak and handed the basin in his hand.

    As soon as Shu Yiran returned to the ward, Xiao Zian said, "Mom, who are you talking to? How can I hear my father''s voice?"

 Chapter 99

    When Li Xiaohu pointed at Xiao Zhiguo''s back, Xiao Zhiguo naturally heard it, but now he has no time to care about it.

    After asking what to ask, Xiao Zhiguo went home.

    As soon as he returned, Mrs. Xiao didn''t say to let Xiao Zhiguo drink water first, but pulled his arm and cried and shouted.

    "Second, you don''t know. Your daughter-in-law in the city is amazing. She works at home. Your nephew and son an have a little conflict. She smashed all the valuable things in the house with an axe..."

    Xiao Zhiguo looked at Mrs. Xiao''s performance without expression. Until Mrs. Xiao said almost, Xiao Zhiguo said, "Mom, have you finished?"

    Mrs. Xiao was stunned. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhiguo would come and say, "don''t be too angry, second brother. I said that Shu Zhiqing was not a good man. You wanted to marry. Do you think she is a person who can live at ease?"

    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for his mother, Xiao Zhiguo wanted to shut up immediately.

    So Xiao Zhiguo said, "if she can''t live at ease, she will be abused by you at home and won''t tell me for so many years?"

    Mrs. Xiao panicked. "What do you mean, second brother? Do you think I abused your daughter-in-law? Heaven and earth conscience, I''m sorry for her? What delicious and useful things are there at home? Didn''t you hold her first?"

    Xiao Zhiguo took a deep breath and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Mom, I''m not a fool."

    So don''t fool him like a fool, okay.

    "Second, I don''t treat you as a fool, but the woman in the city is not a good thing. You were cheated by her. What are you looking for? Why are you looking for such an educated youth from the city..." old lady Xiao looked sincere, as if everything was for the good of Xiao Zhiguo.

    "What''s her identity? I investigated her when we got married, and you agreed. Now after all these years, what do you say about it? Mom, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s split up."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect to hear Xiao Zhiguo say she wanted to separate from her family as soon as she came here. It''s not like she went in or didn''t go in.

    Xiao Zhiguo naturally noticed that there were many people in the yard, so he looked back and saw that the other party was Li Jianshe''s daughter-in-law, frowned and wanted to say something.

    Guan Chunyan introduced herself and said, "what, Xiao Zhiguo, right? I''m Guan Chunyan, his daughter-in-law of Li Jianshe. Now I''m the director of the women''s Federation. Last time there was an accident in your family, I asked director Peng to come over..."

    Guan Chunyan said the last thing clearly. As soon as she finished, Mrs. Xiao scolded, "Guan, where are you talking nonsense..."

    "What am I talking nonsense? You forgot the last time you called your second daughter-in-law and I invited you to the office to drink boiled water? If you forget, I''ll invite you to the office to drink enough."

    Xiao Zhiguo grasped the key point, "Mom, did you start with Yiran?"

    Mrs. Xiao didn''t admit, "I didn''t do it. She fell by herself."

    "Fart, if your second daughter-in-law didn''t go to doctor Qin to see the injury, how would my man and daughter know? Besides, who can fall and hurt all his body? And you admit it in front of me? If you don''t admit it, why should I buy you boiled water all afternoon?"

 Chapter 100

    Guan Chunyan felt that as like as two peas in her family, Xiao Lao Tai and her mother-in-law were the same. If they were not the same, Guan Chunyan would have doubts that her mother-in-law and Xiao Lao Tai were born by her mother.

    Xiao Zhiguo, with a cold look on his face, clenched his teeth and said, "I want to separate. Officer Guan, please help me invite the captain and the clan elders."

    As soon as he returned, Mrs. Xiao didn''t say to let Xiao Zhiguo drink water first, but pulled his arm and cried and shouted.

    "Second, you don''t know. Your daughter-in-law in the city is amazing. She works at home. Your nephew and son an have a little conflict. She smashed all the valuable things in the house with an axe..."

    Xiao Zhiguo looked at Mrs. Xiao''s performance without expression. Until Mrs. Xiao said almost, Xiao Zhiguo said, "Mom, have you finished?"

    Mrs. Xiao was stunned. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhiguo would come and say, "don''t be too angry, second brother. I said that Shu Zhiqing was not a good man. You wanted to marry. Do you think she is a person who can live at ease?"

    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for his mother, Xiao Zhiguo wanted to shut up immediately.

    So Xiao Zhiguo said, "if she can''t live at ease, she will be abused by you at home and won''t tell me for so many years?"

    Mrs. Xiao panicked. "What do you mean, second brother? Do you think I abused your daughter-in-law? Heaven and earth conscience, I''m sorry for her? What delicious and useful things are there at home? Didn''t you hold her first?"

    Xiao Zhiguo took a deep breath and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Mom, I''m not a fool."

    So don''t fool him like a fool, okay.

    "Second, I don''t treat you as a fool, but the woman in the city is not a good thing. You were cheated by her. What are you looking for? Why are you looking for such an educated youth from the city..." old lady Xiao looked sincere, as if everything was for the good of Xiao Zhiguo.

    "What''s her identity? I investigated her when we got married, and you agreed. Now after all these years, what do you say about it? Mom, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s split up."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect to hear Xiao Zhiguo say she wanted to separate from her family as soon as she came here. It''s not like she went in or didn''t go in.

    Xiao Zhiguo naturally noticed that there were many people in the yard, so he looked back and saw that the other party was Li Jianshe''s daughter-in-law, frowned and wanted to say something.

    Guan Chunyan introduced herself and said, "what, Xiao Zhiguo, right? I''m Guan Chunyan, his daughter-in-law of Li Jianshe. Now I''m the director of the women''s Federation. Last time there was an accident in your family, I asked director Peng to come over..."

    Guan Chunyan said the last thing clearly. As soon as she finished, Mrs. Xiao scolded, "Guan, where are you talking nonsense..."

    "What am I talking nonsense? You forgot the last time you called your second daughter-in-law and I invited you to the office to drink boiled water? If you forget, I''ll invite you to the office to drink enough."

    Xiao Zhiguo grasped the key point, "Mom, did you start with Yiran?"

    Mrs. Xiao didn''t admit, "I didn''t do it. She fell by herself."

    "Fart, if your second daughter-in-law didn''t go to doctor Qin to see the injury, how would my man and daughter know? Besides, who can fall and hurt all his body? And you admit it in front of me? If you don''t admit it, why should I buy you boiled water all afternoon?"

 Chapter 101

    Xiao Zhihe reluctantly went up, "do you think he looks angry? If he hadn''t been my brother, I would have done it."

    Xiao Zhijiang said sarcastically, "do it? Just your small arms and legs, can you beat your second brother? Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Xiao Zhihe was unconvinced. "What do you mean, brother? You helped him speak, didn''t you?"

    "I didn''t help anyone. What I said is the truth." Xiao Zhijiang took it easy.

    Xiao zhilai was in a hurry. "Big brother, second brother and third brother, can you stop arguing? Everyone is brothers. Why quarrel about small things."

    "It used to be, but after Xiao Zhiguo said that, we won''t be brothers." Xiao Zhihe said ruthlessly, unless Xiao Zhiguo apologized to him.

    Xiao Zhiguo also said, "that''s just right. I don''t want you, a blood sucking brother."

    Xiao Zhihe was angry. "Xiao Zhiguo, don''t deceive people too much."

    "Am I deceiving people too much, or can''t you listen to the truth? Xiao Zhihe didn''t expect you to be nearly 30 years old and can''t listen to the truth." Xiao Zhiguo began to stab Xiao Zhihe again.

    Xiao Zhihe scolded, "if I don''t divide this family, I can''t stay any longer. I can''t live with such people. Whoever doesn''t divide it is my grandson."

    Xiao zhilai wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Xiao Zhihe''s words. He had to look at Xiao Zhijiang and Xiao Zhiguo like begging. The former looked helpless, and the latter didn''t see it.

    Xiao zhilai was too anxious. "What are you doing, second and third brothers? Can''t we have a good family?"

    "Old four, don''t you think it''s funny when you say this? I don''t want to be good?" Xiao Zhiguo asked.

    Xiao zhilai couldn''t say anything. "Second brother, there''s really no room for turning around. Must we make it to the point of separation?"

    Looking at this favorite young brother, Xiao Zhiguo said ruthlessly, "I don''t want to. It''s my mother and you who forced me. We''re brothers. We''re separated. Don''t disturb anyone."

    "How did we and mom force you? Xiao Zhiguo, speak in good faith. Don''t make our brothers owe you the same."

    "Don''t you count my debts? Do you still need me to calculate with you one by one? Do you think you can live in a big brick house and marry a daughter-in-law without the allowance I sent to your family over the years? Can you wear new clothes?

    Don''t tell me that these are what I should do. I''ve done enough in the past ten years. I won''t pay for this family in the future. "

    People are selfish, and so is he. In the past, he was so stupid that his mother and brother would treat his daughter-in-law and children well.

    As a result, what disappointed him most was his mother and brother.

    Xu Guangyuan and the two elders of the Xiao family came here when the brothers of Xiao Zhiguo were quarrelling in full swing. Xiao Zhiguo took the lead in greeting them.

    The three brothers of Xiao Zhijiang were stunned. They thought Xiao Zhiguo''s separation was just angry. Unexpectedly, they really called everyone over.

    Xu Guangyuan nodded. The daughter-in-law of Xiao Zhihe and Xiao zhilai was very insightful and moved several stools out of the house for them to sit.

    "Since Zhiguo asked us to come and divide our family, what about your mother? Call her out, too. Just while everyone is here, we divide our family."

    Xiao Zhijiang''s first reaction was to persuade, "Captain, our brothers were just playing around. They didn''t really want to separate."

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Zhiguo asked Xu Guangyuan, Third Master Xiao and fifth master Xiao to sit down. "I''m sorry that the captain and third grandfather and fifth grandfather have come. I''m sorry that officer Guan asked you to come. I just want you to help make a witness and help our family separate."

    Xiao Zhiguo simply told the three of them the reason for the separation. During this period, the Xiao Zhijiang brothers wanted to interrupt, but they were stopped by Xu Guangyuan''s eyes.

    Guan Chunyan called for the captain, the third master Xiao and the fifth master Xiao. The movement was so loud that everyone who saw it knew. After a while, the yard of the Xiao family was surrounded.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother and Li Xiaohu''s brother have all come to join the fun. Li Miaomiao is particularly curious about how the Xiao family is divided. They can also have reference when they separate in the future.

    After Xiao Zhiguo finished his words, Xu Guangyuan asked Xiao Zhijiang brothers to speak. Their brothers still thought Xiao Zhiguo was joking and insisted on not dividing their families. They even said, "I know that second brother, it''s our fault that we didn''t take good care of our second sister-in-law and zi''an. We will take good care of it in the future..."

    At this juncture, Xiao Zhihe showed his ability to bend and stretch incisively and vividly.

    Xiao Zhiguo sneered directly, "who just told me that if anyone doesn''t separate his family, he is his grandson."

    Xiao Zhihe turned pale. Xiao zhilai said, "the second brother, the third brother just said angry words. How can you rest assured."

    "Old four, you are so strongly opposed to separation. Are you worried that you don''t need my subsidy after separation?" Xiao Zhiguo directly explained Xiao zhilai''s thoughts.

    "It must be so. I don''t see it. Xiao Zhiguo''s brothers have a good abacus. If they don''t separate their families, they can continue to suck Xiao Zhiguo''s blood."

    "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t you suck the blood for nothing? But Xiao Zhiguo''s brothers are really ruthless. When they ask for money and want to separate their families, they say they are close brothers. When they abuse Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law and children, why don''t they say they are also a family."

    "Poison or Xiao Zhijiang brothers."

    The surrounding comments made the Xiao Zhijiang brothers look very ugly. They wanted to refute something, but they found that what they said seemed to be futile.

    Xiao Zhiguo insisted on separation. The opposition of Xiao Zhijiang brothers was ineffective. Old lady Xiao was also released. Of course, she heard such a big noise outside, but she insisted on not separating.

    Mr. Xiao said, "Huachao''s daughter-in-law, that''s it. It''s good for the Zhijiang brothers to have a home."

    Third master Xiao didn''t sound as good as fifth master Xiao said. Pointing to old lady Xiao''s nose, he scolded, "if I hadn''t seen you raise several children by yourself, I would have driven you back to your mother''s house and let you bully in this house, or did you forget how Hua Chao died?"

    At the mention of old man Xiao who died early, the people talked again, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Hua Chao die because of an accident? Is it related to his daughter-in-law?"

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask Third Master Xiao?"

    As soon as someone opens his mouth, this group of people counsels. They dare to ask.

    Mrs. Xiao also counseled, "it''s OK to separate, but the second family must get out of the house."

    Third master Xiao said, "well, you Wu Juhua, you haven''t sucked enough blood from Zhiguo these years. You still want him to clean up and leave the house. What you think is very beautiful."

    "I let him clean out of the house. I''m the head of the family. I can divide it as I want."

 Chapter 103

    With the two elders of the Xiao family, it is impossible for Xiao Zhiguo to get out of the house. Moreover, Third Master Xiao still has the handle of old lady Xiao. After a stalemate, old lady Xiao retreated.

    The Xiao family''s property is divided into five parts. The house is divided according to the current living quarters, and the private plots and food. Xiao Zhiguo gets the least. As for money, old lady Xiao insists that Shu Yiran has taken away all the money and tickets in the family.

    So Xiao Zhiguo doesn''t believe that he has no cash. Who''s his mother? Will he be a son? If Shu Yiran really took away all her money and tickets, how could she be reluctant to buy new clothes and stay in the guest house for herself for so many days in the county, but sleep in the ward every day?

    Xiao Zhiguo, the two elders of the Xiao family and Xu Guangyuan said to search old lady Xiao''s room, otherwise Shu Yiran would be crowned with a daughter-in-law who stole money from the family.

    Mrs. Xiao ran across the door. "I don''t think who dares? Boss, old three and old four, do you just watch your mother being bullied?"

    Xiao Zhijiang didn''t move. Xiao Zhihe and Xiao zhilai looked at old lady Xiao and Xiao Zhiguo. "Mom, I think the second brother is right. The money was originally sent by the second brother. He knows how much money he sent. You''d better not hide it. Since they are separated, take out the money at home."

    Xiao zhilai is not a fool. Since Xiao Zhiguo said so, it shows that his mother must have hidden a sum of money in her hand. Anyway, separation is a certainty. It''s better to fight for more money for her family.

    Mrs. Xiao was really angry this time. "Good old four, I love you so much on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to treat your mother like this for a little money."

    Xiao zhilai said, "Mom, I''m also for you."

    "Do you brothers mean the same?"

    Seeing that Xiao Zhijiang didn''t say a word, old lady Xiao knew, "I don''t need you to search the house. I''ll take it myself."

    Seeing that old lady Xiao went into the house to get the money, Li Miaomiao sighed in her heart that old lady Xiao had really failed. She came to pit Xiao Zhiguo''s son for the sake of the other three sons. As a result, she had to separate her family. None of the three sons stood on her side.

    Sad, sad.

    Mrs. Xiao grinds and haws for a long time. She takes out a cloth bag from the house. There are 300 yuan in the bag. Let Xu Guangyuan and them see this. Anyway, all the money in the family is here.

    Xiao Zhihe: "Mom, there''s only so much money left at home?" it shouldn''t be.

    "How much money do you think you have? Your daughter-in-law and children don''t need money to buy cloth and food. Do you think that money is so expensive? If you can earn money, do you have so much left? Useless things."

    Xiao Zhihe was silent.

    Xu Guangyuan divided 300 yuan into five parts according to what Mrs. Xiao said earlier, 60 yuan for each family, because Mrs. Xiao didn''t eat and live with any of their brothers, and the 60 yuan belonged to Mrs. Xiao.

    After sharing the money, then there is the problem of providing for the aged. Every son is the same. He gives food, money and clothes every year. It is agreed that Mrs. Xiao provides for the aged. Xu Guangyuan has written a letter of separation. The Xiao brothers press their fingerprints. This is the end.

    As soon as the family finished, Xiao Zhiguo settled accounts with Xiao Zhijiang. "Should brother give me an explanation about Xiao Bo''s beating our family''s son an?"

    Xiao Zhijiang''s expression solidified directly. "Second, what''s that? Xiao Bo already knows he''s wrong. Let''s go."

 Chapter 104

    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the wound on Xiao Bo''s ass. I beat it. You see, he''s still a child. You, an elder, have a lot of..."

    As soon as he said this, he was immediately despised.

    "Xiao Bo is a child in your family. Xiao Zian is not a child? There are a large number of adults. It''s not that you, a father, didn''t teach well."

    "Yes, your Xiaobo doesn''t know how crazy he is. He bullied our children last time. I''ll reason with you. That''s what you say. In the future, your Xiaobo will kill and set fire when he grows up."

    These individuals in the brigade directly talked one after another.

    Shi laixiang was unconvinced. "If anyone dares to scold my son again, I''ll tear her mouth."

    Guan Chunyan stood in front of her, "whose mouth do you want to tear?"

    Shi laixiang was silent.

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes are full of star eyes. Her mother was so rustling just now. Women like Shi laixiang have to be treated by her mother.

    Mrs. Xiao ran across the door. "I don''t think who dares? Boss, old three and old four, do you just watch your mother being bullied?"

    Xiao Zhijiang didn''t move. Xiao Zhihe and Xiao zhilai looked at old lady Xiao and Xiao Zhiguo. "Mom, I think the second brother is right. The money was originally sent by the second brother. He knows how much money he sent. You''d better not hide it. Since they are separated, take out the money at home."

    Xiao zhilai is not a fool. Since Xiao Zhiguo said so, it shows that his mother must have hidden a sum of money in her hand. Anyway, separation is a certainty. It''s better to fight for more money for her family.

    Mrs. Xiao was really angry this time. "Good old four, I love you so much on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to treat your mother like this for a little money."

    Xiao zhilai said, "Mom, I''m also for you."

    "Do you brothers mean the same?"

    Seeing that Xiao Zhijiang didn''t say a word, old lady Xiao knew, "I don''t need you to search the house. I''ll take it myself."

    Seeing that old lady Xiao went into the house to get the money, Li Miaomiao sighed in her heart that old lady Xiao had really failed. She came to pit Xiao Zhiguo''s son for the sake of the other three sons. As a result, she had to separate her family. None of the three sons stood on her side.

    Sad, sad.

    Mrs. Xiao grinds and haws for a long time. She takes out a cloth bag from the house. There are 300 yuan in the bag. Let Xu Guangyuan and them see this. Anyway, all the money in the family is here.

    Xiao Zhihe: "Mom, there''s only so much money left at home?" it shouldn''t be.

    "How much money do you think you have? Your daughter-in-law and children don''t need money to buy cloth and food. Do you think that money is so expensive? If you can earn money, do you have so much left? Useless things."

    Xiao Zhihe was silent.

    Xu Guangyuan divided 300 yuan into five parts according to what Mrs. Xiao said earlier, 60 yuan for each family, because Mrs. Xiao didn''t eat and live with any of their brothers, and the 60 yuan belonged to Mrs. Xiao.

    After sharing the money, then there is the problem of providing for the aged. Every son is the same. He gives food, money and clothes every year. It is agreed that Mrs. Xiao provides for the aged. Xu Guangyuan has written a letter of separation. The Xiao brothers press their fingerprints. This is the end.

    As soon as the family finished, Xiao Zhiguo settled accounts with Xiao Zhijiang. "Should brother give me an explanation about Xiao Bo''s beating our family''s son an?"

    Xiao Zhijiang''s expression solidified directly. "Second, what''s that? Xiao Bo already knows he''s wrong. Let''s go."

 Chapter 105

    Seeing that Mrs. Li''s hand was empty, Li Miaomiao made a face at her. When Mrs. Li slapped her, she quickly ran away with the bag.

    Xiao Zhiguo naturally saw their interaction, but he didn''t say anything.

    Guan Chunyan asked him how Xiao Zian was.

    Xiao Zhiguo relayed what the doctor said to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan sighed, "why is it so badly hurt?"

    She thought it was a simple skin injury.

    "It''s the hospital where we should stay for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether we have money or not. People must be fine. It''s just that we''re suffering. Shu Zhiqing is educated." to tell the truth, Guan Chunyan would have sprayed him if he hadn''t sent something to the door to thank Xiao Zhiguo.

    Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t say less about Xiao Zhiguo at the moment. Who asked Xiao Zhiguo to leave his daughter-in-law and children at home? Such a man shouldn''t be a man.

    No matter how hard Guan Chunyan said, Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything. He listened honestly. Guan Chunyan couldn''t say anything behind him. "Anyway, I said everything I should say. You husband should care more about Shu Zhiqing. She... It''s not easy for a woman."

    If Xiao Zhiguo hadn''t insisted on separating from his family now, Guan Chunyan would have divorced them when Shu Yiran came back from the city.

    If Xiao Zhiguo knew Guan Chunyan''s plan, he would not be so calm.

    When Xiao Zhiguo came from Lao Li''s house, Li Jianshe just came back from outside. Seeing him, Li Jianshe said hello to him, "Zhiguo, when did you come back?"

    Xiao Zhiguo was surprised by Li Jianshe''s sudden enthusiasm. "I just returned this morning. Are you?" Xiao Zhiguo has seen the big basket behind Li Jianshe.

    "I just came back from the mountain. How did you come to our house? Your daughter-in-law and children went to the county hospital, do you know?"

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded. "I know. I came to your house to thank your daughter-in-law. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. Let''s talk next time when I''m free."

    Although I don''t know why Li Jianshe and his daughter-in-law have changed their temper, Xiao Zhiguo really has something to do at the moment.

    Back home, Li Jianshe saw old lady Li standing at his door, "Mom, what are you doing standing at the door of my house?"

    Mrs. Li just wanted to listen to the corner. She was fiercely shouted by Li Jianshe. Everyone was scared to death. Looking back, it was Li Jianshe, patting her chest and saying, "third, you''re going to die. What are you calling me for?"

    "Mom, if I don''t call you, do you still want to eavesdrop at the door of my room? Mom, you say you''re old, how do you always do such a shameful thing?" he was arrested.

    "You came back just in time. You hurry to comment on the things sent by Zhiguo. Why doesn''t your daughter-in-law take them into her own house and keep them for me? We haven''t separated yet."

    Li Jianshe was speechless. "Mom, if you want something, you want something. Why don''t you say there''s no separation? It''s like if we''re separated, you won''t be jealous of our three rooms."

    Old lady Li choked half to death by Li Jianshe, stared and said, "you unfilial son, what are you talking about there?"

    "I''m talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Mom, let me go. I''m going to enter the house. And you should learn to be ashamed when you''re old. Don''t eavesdrop on what''s going on in your son''s daughter-in-law''s room all day."

    Old lady Li was angry and wanted to cut Li Jianshe. However, Li Jianshe was very flexible. As soon as Li Miaomiao opened the door, he flashed in. Old lady Li didn''t catch it, but directly photographed it on the door and screamed in pain.

 Chapter 106

    After entering the house, Li Jianshe didn''t forget to use her mouth to output, "Mom, why do you say this? You''re still so angry at an old age. Now it''s good. You hurt your hand."

    Li Miaomiao directly opened the door and looked at the twisted old lady Li with concern. "Milk, do you want to be tight? If it really hurts, let''s go to the clinic. It doesn''t matter if the door is broken. Your hand can''t be anything."

    "You''re a dead girl. Your hands are all right." the dead girl looked forward to her accident.

    Guan Chunyan protected Li Miaomiao behind her. "Mom, what are you doing? Our family Zhaodi just cares about you. You scolded her. You can be an elder like this."

    "What''s wrong with me? I''m wrong. There''s nothing good in your three rooms." Mrs. Li scolded.

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "originally I thought of mom. You worked so hard as the head of the family. Zhiguo sent wheat milk essence again. We young people should be filial to you with wheat milk essence. Now you say we are not good things, then we don''t have to be filial to you anymore, so go wherever you love. Don''t stand at the door of our house."

    Guan Chunyan slammed the door shut.

    Mrs. Li is so angry that if she is not filial to her, she will not be filial to wheat and milk essence. Who is rare?

    However, old lady Li was unwilling and stood at the door of Sanfang for a long time. When she heard that four of her family were drinking wheat milk essence there, old lady Li was so greedy that she scolded Sanfang a hundred and eighty times.

    The most irritating thing is that Sanfang didn''t drink wheat milk alone. At lunch, he also made a glass of wheat milk for the rest of the family. Old man Li''s mouth turned to the back of his head when he drank Sanfang''s filial piety.

    Big room and second room are also very happy.

    Li Miaomiao took this opportunity to brush a wave of favor. "My parents know that there is no separation at home, so uncle Xiao sent wheat milk essence and immediately soaked it in the family. We don''t learn the way of milk and engage in individualism. Brother Bing has a saying in the book, what''s the blessing for everyone?"

    Li Xiaobing said, "we share our blessings."

    "Yes, our family should be like this," Li Jianshe said

    "Shit, you''re lucky to share, old three. What do you mean by drinking wheat milk essence for the whole family or not for me?" old lady Li is dying.

    She suspected that the old couple were intentional and knew that they were thinking about the things sent by Xiao Zhiguo, so they gave them to everyone in the family, but they didn''t give them to her.

    "Mom, we didn''t say we wouldn''t give you a drink. You didn''t say you robbed things when you came up. You also said that our three rooms are not good things. If something happens to you when you drink malt milk essence, it won''t be our fault again?" Guan Chunyan said slowly.

    "Guan Chunyan put your mother''s shit. I didn''t say that."

    "Milk, you said, we all heard." Li Xiaohu, a righteous warrior, opened his mouth.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang also agree one after another. Well, with a witness, Mrs. Li can''t deny it if she wants to deny it.

    Xu Guifen said, "Mom, you''d better stop making trouble."

    "Yes, it''s hard for the third child to think about us. What are you doing there? You didn''t monopolize something that time. You didn''t think of us at all. The third child thought about us. You didn''t like it. He said we were a family and ended up practicing individualism there." Li Jiandang expressed his opinion.

    "You don''t want this kind of thought, mom. I think it''s necessary for you to strengthen ideological education." Guan Chunyan looked serious.

    Mrs. Li was so ignorant that she just refuted Sanfang. Why did the whole family start to resist her?

 Chapter 107

    Even Mrs. Li''s favorite granddaughter, Li Qiubao, is not on her side at the moment.

    Mrs. Li really broke her heart. She didn''t eat a few bites of lunch. She angrily went back to the house and lay down.

    According to common sense, she was angry as a mother-in-law and didn''t eat her lunch. When she was a son and daughter-in-law, she would call her, and then boo her. As a result, old lady Li was almost asleep in bed. She was stunned that no one came.

    Old man Li smashed his mouth and said, "no one is allowed to call her and make her hungry."

    At an old age, do you still learn how to make trouble like a little daughter-in-law? Old man Li ignored her.

    Li Jianshe was worried, "Dad, it''s not good. Mom thought we were intentional."

    Old man Li had a stiff face. "What''s the intention? She made it herself. None of us won''t let her eat. What''s the matter? We have to give her as an ancestor."

    The old three is a solid eye. He didn''t see the dead old woman treat their family like this. At this time, he still cares about the dead old woman. Later, he has to clean her up.

    But old lady Li, who ran out of the house, just heard this sentence at the door. She wanted to go up and have a big fight with old man Li. Why did she do it? The whole family doesn''t like her and doesn''t allow her to have a temper?

    Mrs. Li rushed to the kitchen and filled two bowls of boiled water before she calmed down her heart.

    In the hall, Guan Chunyan told old man Li while eating that he would make wheat milk for the family in the evening.

    Old man Li refused and asked Guan Chunyan to keep it for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. It may be that Li Jianshe and his wife have performed too well recently. Old man Li is not blind now and can actually notice Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    "The two children didn''t do so much heavy work. Why did they drink so much wheat milk essence? They didn''t recover from the double robbery a while ago. Drink more wheat milk essence and recover quickly." at this time, Li Jianshe said wheat milk essence as a good tonic.

    Li Miaomiao would have been fooled by Li Jianshe if he didn''t know the efficacy of wheat milk essence.

    It may be that Li Jianshe and his wife were too bright in the wheat milk essence incident. The second room of the big room didn''t investigate how much wheat milk essence was left. Who let them drink it.

    As a person resisted by the whole family, Mrs. Li is even less qualified to judge.

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao brought the big white rabbit milk candy given by Guan Chunyan and distributed the big white rabbit milk candy to her three younger brothers one by one. None of the three li Xiaohu brothers gave way, two for each.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu, who hadn''t eaten the big white rabbit milk candy for a long time, narrowed their eyes with laughter. Looking at the worthless appearance of their three eldest grandchildren, old lady Li hated to die.

    When she fed these smelly boys, why didn''t she see them like this?

    The unbalanced old lady Li didn''t stay at home in the afternoon. She went outside to complain. It''s OK not to go out. As soon as she went out, old lady Li knew that Guan Chunyan was doing something big behind her back.

    This time, Mrs. Xiao, her plastic sister for many years, was separated.

    How many years has the old Xiao family been peaceful? Speaking of an old Xiao family, who doesn''t envy in the brigade? I didn''t expect to be separated by the shit stirring stick of the old three.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she said why Xiao Zhiguo came to deliver things to the old three for no reason. She did it.

    Mrs. Li was angry, but she was still a little rational, so she didn''t go back to settle accounts with Guan Chunyan immediately.

 Chapter 108

    Instead, she went to find her plastic sister Mrs. Xiao to understand the situation.

    Mrs. Xiao has been sad all day because of the separation of Xiao Zhiguo. She didn''t eat lunch. Now she sees Mrs. Li coming. She thinks Mrs. Li is coming to see her joke. Of course, she doesn''t have a good face for her.

    Don''t look at how arrogant Mrs. Li is at home. She is still guilty to Mrs. Xiao outside, especially the third family. Mrs. Li has always been vigilant for fear that Mrs. Xiao will hit her when she comes up with this plastic flower.

    She sold Mrs. Xiao miserably before she came up. She knew that this wave of miserably sold made Mrs. Xiao resonate. Soon, two 60 year old women hugged their heads and cried bitterly, criticizing the family''s unfilial children and unfilial daughter-in-law.

    As a result, the two said, Mrs. Li was actually balanced in her heart. Compared with Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Li felt much luckier. At least she had not been forcibly separated by her son.

    Old man Li smashed his mouth and said, "no one is allowed to call her and make her hungry."

    At an old age, do you still learn how to make trouble like a little daughter-in-law? Old man Li ignored her.

    Li Jianshe was worried, "Dad, it''s not good. Mom thought we were intentional."

    Old man Li had a stiff face. "What''s the intention? She made it herself. None of us won''t let her eat. What''s the matter? We have to give her as an ancestor."

    The old three is a solid eye. He didn''t see the dead old woman treat their family like this. At this time, he still cares about the dead old woman. Later, he has to clean her up.

    But old lady Li, who ran out of the house, just heard this sentence at the door. She wanted to go up and have a big fight with old man Li. Why did she do it? The whole family doesn''t like her and doesn''t allow her to have a temper?

    Mrs. Li rushed to the kitchen and filled two bowls of boiled water before she calmed down her heart.

    In the hall, Guan Chunyan told old man Li while eating that he would make wheat milk for the family in the evening.

    Old man Li refused and asked Guan Chunyan to keep it for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. It may be that Li Jianshe and his wife have performed too well recently. Old man Li is not blind now and can actually notice Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    "The two children didn''t do so much heavy work. Why did they drink so much wheat milk essence? They didn''t recover from the double robbery a while ago. Drink more wheat milk essence and recover quickly." at this time, Li Jianshe said wheat milk essence as a good tonic.

    Li Miaomiao would have been fooled by Li Jianshe if he didn''t know the efficacy of wheat milk essence.

    It may be that Li Jianshe and his wife were too bright in the wheat milk essence incident. The second room of the big room didn''t investigate how much wheat milk essence was left. Who let them drink it.

    As a person resisted by the whole family, Mrs. Li is even less qualified to judge.

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao brought the big white rabbit milk candy given by Guan Chunyan and distributed the big white rabbit milk candy to her three younger brothers one by one. None of the three li Xiaohu brothers gave way, two for each.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu, who hadn''t eaten the big white rabbit milk candy for a long time, narrowed their eyes with laughter. Looking at the worthless appearance of their three eldest grandchildren, old lady Li hated to die.

    When she fed these smelly boys, why didn''t she see them like this?

    The unbalanced old lady Li didn''t stay at home in the afternoon. She went outside to complain. It''s OK not to go out. As soon as she went out, old lady Li knew that Guan Chunyan was doing something big behind her back.

 Chapter 109

    Of course, the captain, Third Master Xiao and fifth master Xiao have to come to thank him personally. If the two elders were not present, the family would not be divided.

    When the three members of the Xiao Zhiguo family came to the door, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng came back from playing outside and saw Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo talking to Guan Chunyan there.

    Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to talk to Xiao Zian, who was standing uneasy next to him.

    "You''re out of the hospital? How are you?"

    Facing the smiling Li Miaomiao, Xiao Zian subconsciously stepped back two steps, "very... Very good."

    "That''s good. Let''s play together next time." Li Miaomiao invited.

    Xiao Zian nodded numbly, making sure that Xiao Zian didn''t like talking to her very much, and Li Miaomiao didn''t go on. He took Li Xiaopeng to the kitchen to drink boiled water.

    Guan Chunyan confiscated the things that Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo sent home this time. "The wheat milk essence and big white rabbit milk candy sent by Zhi Guo last time have been very valuable. If I take it again, you''d better take it back to Zi an to eat."

    She refused so strongly that Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran didn''t insist. After talking for a while, the three of the family went back with their things.

    When she left, Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran to come home to play.

    Shu Yiran smiled back and said a good word.

    As soon as the three of them left, Guan Chunyan said to Li Jianshe, "fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with Xiao Zian. If there''s an accident, the Xiao family must be in trouble."

    Li Jianshe nodded in agreement, "that''s right."

    With that, Li Jianshe looked at Guan Chunyan''s face and suddenly sighed, "you are more and more like people here now."

    Guan Chunyan rolled her eyes. "Isn''t it possible?"

    Since you can''t go back, you must strive to integrate here and live in a world of your own.

    Li Jianshe echoed with a smile, "that''s right."

    Just take the past as the future.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother just heard this when they came out. Li Miaomiao looked inexplicably, "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" how do you always feel that they are talking.

    Li Jianshe rubbed Li Miaomiao''s head, "didn''t say anything. By the way, why did you come back so early today?"

    Usually, I didn''t play until noon.

    "There''s nothing fun. I''ll come back. Dad, when does school start? I want to go to school."

    Li Jianshe was asked, "I''ll go back and ask."

    Li Miao added, "and my name hasn''t been changed yet. If I go to school, my name will be laughed at."

    "Change, change in these two days."

    At lunch, Li Jianshe mentioned the old things again at the dinner table. After listening, old lady Li jumped and said, "what change? It''s just a girl''s film. What do you do with so much effort?"

    Guan Chunyan was unhappy. "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. Weren''t you also a girl film when you weren''t married? Were you happy when grandma and grandpa said that about you? Since you''re not happy, is my daughter happy? They''re all women. You don''t think about it from the perspective of our lesbians and open your mouth and shut up girl films..."

    Old man Li came out to be a peacemaker and said, "OK, the old three want to change, so change. What''s the noise?"

    "What am I arguing about? If I agree to change my name, do I have to go to school next? Our family doesn''t have so much spare money to send girls to study."

    "Mom, don''t go too far. Qiubao is also a girl. If she can go to school, can''t our family recruit her to school? We should be inferior together?"

 Chapter 110

    "Mom, if you still want this idea, you should implement the rights of the director of my women''s Federation. Please go to the office and reform the old ideas in your mind."

    Mrs. Li: "

    Is there any reason?

    She''s a mother-in-law and threatened by her daughter-in-law?

    As soon as these words came out, Xu Guifen of the big room didn''t dare to interrupt. For fear of saying more, Guan Chunyan also called him to the brigade office for education and transformation.

    Old man Li thought it was a good idea. "The third family, take your mother over after dinner and give her a good education. If she can''t correct her mind, don''t let her come back."

    Mrs. Li was furious. "You bad old man, which side are you on?"

    "I don''t stand for anyone. I follow the party. We''ll think what''s above. The third family is now a director of the women''s Federation. At least it''s also a cadre. As a cadre''s family member, you don''t even have this ideological consciousness. It''s a shame to go back and go out. Let the third family teach you well so that you won''t lose face."

    In the past, when Guan Chunyan was not an officer, no one paid attention to him when he went out. Now it''s different. When he went out, someone took the initiative to say hello to him. What does this mean? It shows that the officer of the old three family is recognized by the people of the brigade.

    As the father-in-law of the old three, he was also respected.

    "Mom, dad is right. Your ideological awareness is really not very good. Zhaodi is a good child. If you change your name and read a book, you will certainly make great achievements in the future, and you may be able to take over the class of the old three in the future." Zhang Guizhi''s words are also of high standard. She said that Li Miaomiao is promising, but not promising. She will also be a director of the women''s Federation in the future.

    Li Miaomiao then said, "my father said that I am so smart that I will go to college in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi''s heart was sour, "Yo, the third still knows the University."

    Li Jianshe said, "why don''t I know? Our brigade has a quota for an industrial, agricultural and military university every year. If we recruit excellent girls, we will be able to go to college in the future."

    Li Jianshe was so sure that she seemed to be able to go to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers immediately.

    However, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to go to an industrial, agricultural and military university. Now in 73 years, the college entrance examination will resume in a few years. Then she will go directly to the University. Why is it so troublesome?

    Mrs. Li sneered, "if she can go to college, I''ll kick you with my head as a stool."

    With regard to Li Zhaodi''s virtue, Mrs. Li doesn''t believe that she can go to college in the future. Even if she can, it''s her baby Qiubao, not the dead girl in Sanfang.

    Li Jianshe was excited. "Mom, we''re not the kind of unreasonable people, but since you said that, Wan yizhaodi really went to college. Don''t forget what you said."

    Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe. "What are you talking about? Mom is a big living man. Can you kick your head as a stool?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "that''s right. Mom, you''d better say something practical. If we recruit her to go to college in the future, you''ll say a bad word about our family, you''ll have sores on the soles of your feet and pus on your mouth?"

    Mrs. Li was too angry to speak.

    Li Miaomiao gave her father a thumbs up in her heart. It was her father who was cruel.

    "Mom, why don''t you talk? Isn''t it a bet?" Li Jianshe stimulated Mrs. Li.

    Old lady Li can''t stand stimulation. She really swore poison when she used the method.

 Chapter 111

    Mrs. Li not only made a poison oath, but also added that if she broke her promise, no one will die when she gets old in the future.

    Li family members: "

    That''s a little too much.

    Xu Guifen Tucao said, "Mom, you make complaints about how unfilial we are."

    Li Jiandang also said, "Mom, didn''t you let someone poke our brothers in the spine?"

    No one died when they were old. Their four sons, if they really didn''t care about Mrs. Li, would have to be drowned by the saliva of the brigade.

    Old man Li reprimanded old lady Li severely, "I don''t think you need to go to the brigade''s office for education. Now you are at home to give her ideological education."

    The dead old woman didn''t say a word.

    Li Miaomiao''s way to change his name was interrupted again. Two days later, old man Li took the initiative to ask Li Jianshe to change Li Miaomiao''s name. Old man Li listened to Li Jianshe and gave Li Miaomiao a good name.

    Mrs. Li was furious. "You bad old man, which side are you on?"

    "I don''t stand for anyone. I follow the party. We''ll think what''s above. The third family is now a director of the women''s Federation. At least it''s also a cadre. As a cadre''s family member, you don''t even have this ideological consciousness. It''s a shame to go back and go out. Let the third family teach you well so that you won''t lose face."

    In the past, when Guan Chunyan was not an officer, no one paid attention to him when he went out. Now it''s different. When he went out, someone took the initiative to say hello to him. What does this mean? It shows that the officer of the old three family is recognized by the people of the brigade.

    As the father-in-law of the old three, he was also respected.

    "Mom, dad is right. Your ideological awareness is really not very good. Zhaodi is a good child. If you change your name and read a book, you will certainly make great achievements in the future, and you may be able to take over the class of the old three in the future." Zhang Guizhi''s words are also of high standard. She said that Li Miaomiao is promising, but not promising. She will also be a director of the women''s Federation in the future.

    Li Miaomiao then said, "my father said that I am so smart that I will go to college in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi''s heart was sour, "Yo, the third still knows the University."

    Li Jianshe said, "why don''t I know? Our brigade has a quota for an industrial, agricultural and military university every year. If we recruit excellent girls, we will be able to go to college in the future."

    Li Jianshe was so sure that she seemed to be able to go to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers immediately.

    However, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to go to an industrial, agricultural and military university. Now in 73 years, the college entrance examination will resume in a few years. Then she will go directly to the University. Why is it so troublesome?

    Mrs. Li sneered, "if she can go to college, I''ll kick you with my head as a stool."

    With regard to Li Zhaodi''s virtue, Mrs. Li doesn''t believe that she can go to college in the future. Even if she can, it''s her baby Qiubao, not the dead girl in Sanfang.

    Li Jianshe was excited. "Mom, we''re not the kind of unreasonable people, but since you said that, Wan yizhaodi really went to college. Don''t forget what you said."

    Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe. "What are you talking about? Mom is a big living man. Can you kick your head as a stool?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "that''s right. Mom, you''d better say something practical. If we recruit her to go to college in the future, you''ll say a bad word about our family, you''ll have sores on the soles of your feet and pus on your mouth?"

    Mrs. Li was too angry to speak.

 Chapter 112

    Looking at Mrs. Li with a moved face, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to support me so much. It''s very kind of you."

    Mrs. Li:???

    Mrs. Li suspected that Li Jianshe was kicked by a donkey in the brain. His eyes saw that he supported him?

    Guan Chunyan was still saying, "you''re my mother''s son. She doesn''t support you. Who do you support?"

    "Yes, I was wrong before. I quarreled with Mom about it. Mom, you forgive me."

    As soon as the couple sang and made peace, they almost didn''t spit out blood for Mrs. Li. If the blind fortune teller she was looking for was not found by the third family last time, she really wanted to invite the blind fortune teller to the door and take the third family.

    I''ve never seen such a young man before.

    Old man Li followed Li Jianshe''s words and said, "third, your mother is magnanimous in her heart. She won''t have the same experience as you."

    Li Jianshe was taught, "I know. Chunyan told me that her mother''s consciousness is very good. She doesn''t blame our family."

    Mrs. Li:???

    When did she say that? What the hell is Guan Chunyan talking about behind his back?

    Because Sanfang flattered Mrs. Li''s hat too much, Mrs. Li couldn''t get angry. Mrs. Li, who couldn''t eliminate the evil fire, had bubbles in the corners of her mouth in two days.

    This morning, Li Miaomiao just got up to brush his teeth. He found it. Looking at old lady Li walking outside the door, Li Miaomiao hurried to catch up, "what''s the matter with the corners of your mouth? Why do you have so many bubbles?"

    Mrs. Li stopped her mouth. "What blisters? What are you talking about, you dead girl?"

    "I''ve seen the milk. There are a lot of bubbles in the corners of your mouth. The biggest one is as big as soybeans." Li Miaomiao stated the facts.

    Li Xiaohu, who had just come out of the second room, just heard this and stared at Mrs. Li''s face, "what? The nipple corner is blistering? Is it going to fester immediately?"

    Just thinking of that scene, Li Xiaohu felt a little scary.

    "What are you talking about? What''s purulent? I''ll be fine with your milk." Mrs. Li is angry and wants to beat him. The grandson is in vain.

    Li Xiaohu just saw the big bubble from the corner of Mrs. Li''s mouth, so he asked carelessly, "milk, are you doing something wrong, otherwise how can it work so quickly?"

    How long before they take the oath.

    Old lady Li couldn''t speak angrily, so she had to call out Li Jiandang and let them discipline Li Xiaohu. Li Jiandang yawned and came out of the room, "Mom, what did Xiaohu do to make you angry?"

    Li Xiaohu defended himself and said, "Dad, I didn''t annoy the milk. It was the milk''s poison oath that worked."

    "What poison oath?" Li Jiandang was still in a fog, but when he saw the bubble on his mother''s mouth, he couldn''t help stepping back, "Mom, what Xiaohu said can''t be true?"

    Is this thing contagious?

    Seeing Li Jiandang''s small moves, old lady Li was even more angry. "What really? I''m angry with you unfilial sons." she didn''t believe any shit oath anyway.

    Li Jiandang looked wronged, "Mom, you are the backbone of our family. Who dares to be angry with you."

    "If I''m not angry, I''ll have a bubble. A group of unfilial things, take care of your son quickly. Don''t eat in the morning." old lady Li left this sentence and turned away.

    Li Miaomiao followed her, "milk, you''d better go to the health center to get some medicine and wipe it. You''re so scary now."

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t need your false kindness." when she doesn''t know, Zhaodi, a dead girl, has the same virtue as the old three, and her heart is very black.

    "Milk, I''m all for you. How can you think of me like that." Li Miaomiao began to play his acting skills.

    Mrs. Li pushed her away. "You think I''m rare. If you''re really good for me, you''ll pay to get me medicine." don''t fix those empty ones.

    Li Miao: "milk, I have no money."

    "No money, you fart."

    "What are you talking about?" old man Li came out of the room.

    Li Miaomiao told old man Li what had happened just now, "I just said two more words because I care about milk. Milk hates me for having no money."

    After hearing this, old man Li directly scolded old lady Li, "you dead old woman, if your granddaughter cares about you, even if you don''t appreciate it, how can you ask her for money? She''s a child, and she has the money?"

    The old couple have no money. Can she have money as a child? Will money fall from the sky?

    "You dead old boss, why are you yelling at me? Can''t I just say it?"

    Because of this, the old couple had a quarrel in the morning. They didn''t even talk to each other at breakfast. The others were more careful and didn''t dare to go out.

    After breakfast, Li Miaomiao saw Li Qiubao sitting on the stool whistling to old lady Li. Li Miaomiao was speechless. When her whistling was a panacea, the bubble on old lady Li''s mouth could be eliminated by whistling a few times?

    Adhering to the idea that seeing is not the net, Li Miaomiao called the three brothers Li Xiaohu out to play.

    Recently, the brigade has been changed by Li Miaomiao, so Li Miaomiao wants to go to the next brigade today and just see where she will go to school soon.

    Songgeng brigade originally had a primary school, but because there are not many parents to send their children to school, this primary school can''t go on, so that now all the children in the brigade who want to go to school have to go to the next brigade.

    Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing went to school here. If Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother go to school in the future, they have to come here.

    So Li Miaomiao plans to come here today to explore the way. The three brothers Li Xiaohu are very excited about Li Miaomiao''s proposal to go next door, but when they hear Li Miaomiao say they have to go to the school.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu suddenly lost interest, "what fun is there in school?"

    Li Xiaoniu also said, "is it not more fun for us to win their glass beads than to go to school?"

    "Didn''t second aunt say she would send you here to study when school starts? Don''t you want to study?"

    Li Xiaohu glanced. "What''s good about reading? I don''t want to read."

    So did Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang. "We don''t want to."

    Li Miao: "

    Good, these three brothers.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want to persuade the three brothers. Anyway, their brothers and sisters must go to school. However, her parents meant that she should go to school first this year and let Li Xiaopeng go to school next year. At that time, Li Xiaopeng can still read the textbooks she left.

    Li Miaomiao thinks so. After all, there is no separation at home. If their siblings go to school together, Mrs. Li will not explode.

    So Li Miaomiao and the three brothers Li Xiaohu won a wave of glass beads from the children next door and went to the school.

    It''s not school time now. There is no one in the primary school of the brigade here. Compared with the songgeng brigade, the primary school of the brigade is OK and the place is large.

    Li Miaomiao was full of expectation when he thought that he would come here to school alone. Without the life-threatening urging of the three brothers Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao would be in a better mood.

 Chapter 114

    "Zhaodi, it''s not Miaomiao. Do you really want to read?" Li Xiaohu asked this question on the way back.

    "Of course, reading is so good that you can''t get out of the sun and rain." it''s many times better than Mrs. Li''s work.

    Li Xiaohu thinks that Li Miaomiao has a real brain problem. Most people don''t want to read. How come she still likes reading. Li Xiaohu, who is tired of learning, began to say that reading is not good. Although he didn''t clearly say that Li Miaomiao has a brain problem, his eyes are like this.

    Li Miaomiao was so angry that he said, "how can you be a worker without reading? Do you think workers can be individuals? Do you know what knowledge can change fate? Forget it, you don''t understand. You can only farm in the countryside in the future. Even if you don''t know the words on chemical fertilizer, you can plant well?"

    "The times are improving. If you don''t, you''ll only die of hunger. When you go back, I''ll tell Nai that you don''t want to read. Let Nai quickly arrange you to go to the ground." lest this guy hang around outside with the death free gold medal to read.

    Li Xiaohu was stunned by Li Miaomiao, "I can''t go down."

    "You don''t want to go to the ground and don''t want to read. What do you want? Want to be an immortal?"

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Does he want to play?

    Li Miaomiao is too lazy to talk to him. If Li Xiaohu doesn''t want to study, she will have a better chance to pay for her study.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are also skeptical about life. Is it so serious not to read?

    Of course, Li Miaomiao just said angry words. When she went back, she didn''t say this in front of Mrs. Li, so that Mrs. Li didn''t think she didn''t want the men at home to study and deliberately engage in the mentality of Li Xiaohu.

    In addition to Mrs. Li, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to be hated by the second room.

    She didn''t mention it here. The three brothers Li Xiaohu took the initiative to tell Zhang Guizhi if they could not study in the future.

    Zhang Guizhi is much more cruel than Li Miaomiao. The three brothers of Li Xiaohu just said they didn''t want to read. She slapped Li Xiaohu on the ass and said, "if you don''t read, I''ll beat you to death."

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu are tearful. What''s wrong with not reading? Haven''t his parents read books before? Now they can live well. How can they not.

    When they had dinner, Li Miaomiao saw the three brothers Li Xiaohu with swollen eyes. When they saw Li Miaomiao, their mouths were almost pouting into the sky.

    Li Miaomiao was teased by the expressions of their three brothers. They deserved it because they didn''t want to read.

    The three brothers were hit by reading and didn''t have much spirit to go out to play in the afternoon. At the right time, Shu Yiran came to the door with Xiao Zian, and Li Miaomiao and his sister and brother went to play with Xiao Zian.

    Shu Yiran came to talk to Guan Chunyan this time. After the last incident, Shu Yiran felt that Guan Chunyan was a friend who could make friends. After Xiao Zhiguo put forward the idea of letting her join the army, Shu Yiran was a little uncertain and came to talk to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan certainly can''t speak blindly about this, lest Xiao Zhiguo know and think she''s making trouble behind her back, so Guan Chunyan just said, "it''s up to you. If you want to go, your mother and your wife will go. If you don''t want to go, stay in the brigade."

    Of course, if Guan Chunyan is alone, she must choose to follow the army.

 Chapter 115

    After all, a woman with children is certainly not as safe as a man. Guan Chunyan is very curious about the military life in this world. If Shu Yiran really follows the army, maybe she can tell her what the military life is like.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t tell Shu Yiran about this kind of careful thinking.

    "You''re right. I think it''s wrong. No matter how good my life with the army is, I don''t know the people over there. I''d better stay in the brigade." I have to start again in another place. Shu Yiran doesn''t want to change.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Is that why you didn''t follow the army before?"

    Shu Yiran nodded, "almost. It''s good not to go with the army. I''m also more comfortable. I heard that his army is very remote. It''s hard for children to go to school. I''m too lazy to toss."

    Although she and Xiao Zhiguo are husband and wife, Xiao Zhiguo is a little more familiar than strangers in her heart because of less gathering and more separation. Shu Yiran must be hard to tell Guan Chunyan.

    The reason why she was so tangled was also moved by what Xiao Zhiguo said. She was in a dilemma, but after listening to Guan Chunyan, she figured it out.

    "The times are improving. If you don''t, you''ll only die of hunger. When you go back, I''ll tell Nai that you don''t want to read. Let Nai quickly arrange you to go to the ground." lest this guy hang around outside with the death free gold medal to read.

    Li Xiaohu was stunned by Li Miaomiao, "I can''t go down."

    "You don''t want to go to the ground and don''t want to read. What do you want? Want to be an immortal?"

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Does he want to play?

    Li Miaomiao is too lazy to talk to him. If Li Xiaohu doesn''t want to study, she will have a better chance to pay for her study.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are also skeptical about life. Is it so serious not to read?

    Of course, Li Miaomiao just said angry words. When she went back, she didn''t say this in front of Mrs. Li, so that Mrs. Li didn''t think she didn''t want the men at home to study and deliberately engage in the mentality of Li Xiaohu.

    In addition to Mrs. Li, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to be hated by the second room.

    She didn''t mention it here. The three brothers Li Xiaohu took the initiative to tell Zhang Guizhi if they could not study in the future.

    Zhang Guizhi is much more cruel than Li Miaomiao. The three brothers of Li Xiaohu just said they didn''t want to read. She slapped Li Xiaohu on the ass and said, "if you don''t read, I''ll beat you to death."

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu are tearful. What''s wrong with not reading? Haven''t his parents read books before? Now they can live well. How can they not.

    When they had dinner, Li Miaomiao saw the three brothers Li Xiaohu with swollen eyes. When they saw Li Miaomiao, their mouths were almost pouting into the sky.

    Li Miaomiao was teased by the expressions of their three brothers. They deserved it because they didn''t want to read.

    The three brothers were hit by reading and didn''t have much spirit to go out to play in the afternoon. At the right time, Shu Yiran came to the door with Xiao Zian, and Li Miaomiao and his sister and brother went to play with Xiao Zian.

    Shu Yiran came to talk to Guan Chunyan this time. After the last incident, Shu Yiran felt that Guan Chunyan was a friend who could make friends. After Xiao Zhiguo put forward the idea of letting her join the army, Shu Yiran was a little uncertain and came to talk to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan certainly can''t speak blindly about this, lest Xiao Zhiguo know and think she''s making trouble behind her back, so Guan Chunyan just said, "it''s up to you. If you want to go, your mother and your wife will go. If you don''t want to go, stay in the brigade."

 Chapter 116

    Xiao family, after Shu Yiran returned, Xiao Zhiguo asked Shu Yiran again whether he wanted to go with the army. This time Shu Yiran was very firm, "I won''t go. It''s good for me to take zi''an at home."

    Xiao Zhiguo opened his mouth. "Are you still remembering what happened before?"

    Shu Yiran didn''t say anything. It was impossible to say that she didn''t hate, but she was also stupid at that time. She didn''t know to tell Xiao Zhiguo that Shu Yiran hated her weak self more than she hated Xiao Zhiguo.

    "I see. If you have anything to do in the future, send me a telegram and tell me that I have said hello to the captain and director Peng. If you have anything to do, they will help." Xiao Zhiguo paused. "In the future, I will send you the subsidy directly every month. Remember to get it."

    Thinking about starting tomorrow, that afternoon, Xiao Zhiguo also went to the supply and marketing cooperatives and purchase stations to buy a lot of things. He came back to see him move things. What Mrs. Xiao saw was jealous.

    If there were no separation, these things would be in her house. At the thought of this, old lady Xiao summoned up the courage to ask Xiao Zhiguo if these things had her share.

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t look at Mrs. Xiao. When Mrs. Xiao was angry, Xiao Zhiguo said, "Mom, haven''t you eaten enough of these good things these years?"

    One word blocked old lady Xiao back.

    Shu Yiran naturally saw the scene, so she deliberately raised her voice and said, "Zian, what do you want to eat at night? Shall I cook you rice?"

    Mrs. Xiao was vomiting to death. "What big rice do children eat? They are not afraid of choking if they eat so well."

    "Zi''an choked when he ate what his father bought?" Shu Yiran was most annoyed by old lady Xiao. If old lady Xiao could eat, Xiao zi''an couldn''t eat?

    Xiao Zhiguo gave old lady Xiao a cold look. "Mom, we''ve separated. What do you want to eat, go back and cook."

    So don''t worry about the things in his hand. Even if he has more things in the future, he won''t give them all to Mrs. Xiao.

    In the evening, Xiao Zhiguo came to Li Jianshe with more than a dozen eggs. The same sentence asked Li Jianshe to ask Guan Chunyan to help them more when he was not at home.

    "You don''t have to say this. I''ll let our spring swallows help, so take these things back." Li Jianshe is really envious. You say how good Xiao Zhiguo is.

    One shot was either wheat milk essence or white rabbit milk candy. This time, he also brought more than a dozen eggs. If he had successfully joined the army in those years, now he can take out these things. It needs to be sent by others.

    The two pushed and pushed, and Li Jianshe finally took the things. However, she said that Xiao Zhiguo should not take things to the door in the future. They have been in love for more than ten years, and they are always so embarrassed.

    The two talked outside for a while. During this period, Xiao Zhiguo asked Li Jianshe why she was so different from before. Li Jianshe smiled mockingly, "people will always grow up. Like you have been pressed by your mother for so long, you know to resist. Naturally, I can''t be pressed by my mother all the time. If you press it again, my bones will be soft."

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded, "well, when you should be tough, you should be tough."

    "Can''t I? Even if I''m not alone, I have to think about the two children. What about you? Are you going to stay in the army all the time?"

 Chapter 117

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t think much about this problem.

    In the past, he stayed in the army because he wanted to get subsidies to his family. For a long time, the army was an honor and mission for him.

    "I don''t mean it''s bad for you to stay in the army, but I think you and Shu Zhiqing are too much like husband and wife. Zian is so old, he also needs his father, and your father is not around. Over time, he''s not very good for the child''s physical and mental health. Over time, he may forget that you''re his father."

    Li Jianshe still listens to Li Miaomiao about the problem of physical and mental health. Who makes her talk about it recently? Since Xiao Zhiguo came to the door, he will talk to him about it.

    Seeing that Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything, Li Jianshe hurriedly remedied, "I''ll talk casually. Zhiguo, don''t take it to heart."

    He won''t admit that he envies Xiao Zhiguo.

    Xiao Zhiguo shook his head. "Jianshe, you''re right. I''ll think about it."

    Li Jianshe: "

    That''s not necessary.

    With the eggs sent by Xiao Zhiguo, Lao Li''s family naturally had extra meals in the evening. Li Jianshe envied Xiao Zhiguo and mentioned on the dinner table that old lady Li didn''t send him to become a soldier.

    "If I had been a soldier in those years, maybe I would be as promising as Zhiguo now. It''s your mother''s fault that you stopped me from going, otherwise I wouldn''t be unable to afford my daughter-in-law and children now."

    The people in the big room and the second room look like watching a good play. Speaking of it, they also want to know what the reason is.

    Mrs. Li was tired of what he said and gave him a hard look. "Third, are you finished? You haven''t stopped eating, have you?"

    "Mom, why are you so fierce? I can''t ask casually? Dad, you have a fair word." Li Jianshe moved out of old man Li.

    Old man Li still said, "your mother doesn''t want you either."

    While talking, she winked at Mrs. Li to make her restrain.

    "At that time, I couldn''t afford to eat. I couldn''t bear to be of any use."

    Old man Li: "

    He shouldn''t have taken that.

    When sleeping at night, Li Jianshe also pondered with Guan Chunyan that there must be a reason after this cup.

    "You don''t have to say this. I''ll let our spring swallows help, so take these things back." Li Jianshe is really envious. You say how good Xiao Zhiguo is.

    One shot was either wheat milk essence or white rabbit milk candy. This time, he also brought more than a dozen eggs. If he had successfully joined the army in those years, now he can take out these things. It needs to be sent by others.

    The two pushed and pushed, and Li Jianshe finally took the things. However, she said that Xiao Zhiguo should not take things to the door in the future. They have been in love for more than ten years, and they are always so embarrassed.

    The two talked outside for a while. During this period, Xiao Zhiguo asked Li Jianshe why she was so different from before. Li Jianshe smiled mockingly, "people will always grow up. Like you have been pressed by your mother for so long, you know to resist. Naturally, I can''t be pressed by my mother all the time. If you press it again, my bones will be soft."

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded, "well, when you should be tough, you should be tough."

    "Can''t I? Even if I''m not alone, I have to think about the two children. What about you? Are you going to stay in the army all the time?"

 Chapter 118

    Xu Guifen was so angry that she rushed up to fight Guan Chunyan, but she didn''t hinder Guan Chunyan, so she was controlled by Guan Chunyan.

    Zhang Guizhi, who had been hiding far away, was still gloating over the misfortune. She thought that when they fought fiercely, she would persuade them again and gain a good impression. She knew that Xu Guifen had just been subdued by Guan Chunyan, and the whole person was stunned.

    Xu Guifen was also silly. The pain from her arm reminded her of Guan Chunyan''s combat effectiveness. "The old three, let me go quickly."

    Guan Chunyan pressed Xu Guifen''s arm, "sister-in-law, you treat me as a three-year-old. If I let you go, you must come up and scratch me."

    Although she is not as beautiful as she was in her previous life, she can be regarded as beautiful and lovely. If she is scratched by Xu Guifen, she will not be disfigured?

    The family is poor. If her face is disfigured, where can she find someone to buy jade dew cream without scars?

    Xu Guifen was almost angry. She took a deep breath and said, "the third family, I won''t scratch you."

    Knowing current affairs is a hero. If her arm is pressed by the old three family again, it will be useless sooner or later.

    Zhang Guizhi also jumped out at this time and said, "yes, the third family, please let go of your sister-in-law. Let''s have something to say. Don''t move your hands."

    "Second sister-in-law, what you said is a little biased. Am I going to do something? If my sister-in-law hadn''t rushed up, I would be disfigured now."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    It''s too hard to be a good man these days.

    Xu Guifen said good things and bad things to let Guan Chunyan go. Xu Guifen said a word of bad luck in her heart. She didn''t ask Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao''s schoolbag, so she twisted her waist and left.

    Zhang Guizhi looked at Xu Guizhi''s back and Guan Chunyan. "The old three, I''m gone too."

    If she stays any longer, she may end up with Xu Guifen.

    At noon, as soon as Mrs. Li came back, Xu Guifen sued Mrs. Li, "Mom, you comment on the reason. I didn''t offend the old three. She came up and took away my schoolbag hanging outside. She also said that if their Zhaodi couldn''t read, Xiaobing and Qiubao wouldn''t want to read..."

    Mrs. Li''s angry hands trembled. "This old three''s really turned upside down. The boss''s family, wait. I''ll get your schoolbag back."

    Mrs. Li rushed to the third room angrily. Hearing the knock on the door, Guan Chunyan opened the door with a smile, "Mom, why are you here?"

    "Why can''t I come? If you know the truth, give me Xiaobing''s and Qiubao''s schoolbags." she made them for several days.

    "Mom, I''m sure I''ll give Xiaobing''s and Qiubao''s schoolbags, but not now. When did you agree to let our family Miaomiao go to study, and I''ll give them to you." Guan Chunyan said and put on a look that I''m fair.

    Mrs. Li squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth, "what if I don''t agree?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll find someone to borrow money to let our family Miaomiao study. I couldn''t borrow it before. Now I can certainly borrow it. At the same time, our family Miaomiao doesn''t have a schoolbag. I keep these two schoolbags for her to use and let her change her back every day." Guan Chunyan said more and more, more she thought it was feasible.

    Mrs. Li almost vomited blood. What are the conditions of their family? The third family wants Li Zhaodi''s dead girl film to change her endorsement bag? What spring and autumn dream.

 Chapter 119

    "Mom, if you don''t have anything to do, don''t block the door of our room. Hurry to make new schoolbags for Xiaobing and Qiubao. School is about to begin. It''s not good for the two children to have no schoolbags. They will be laughed at."

    In Mrs. Li''s anger, Guan Chunyan slammed the door shut.

    Mrs. Li was angry, but she felt more comfortable after scolding the street for more than ten minutes.

    She was comfortable. As soon as she looked back, she saw old man Li Jiandang and father and son Li Jianshe standing at the gate of the yard looking at her. Father and son had different expressions.

    Before they spoke, Mrs. Li took the lead, "third, you came back just in time. Hurry to take care of your daughter-in-law. She''s so big and takes Xiaobing and Qiubao''s schoolbag. She''s not ashamed. I''m ashamed."

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, why did Chunyan take Xiaobing and Qiubao''s schoolbag? Don''t you count it in your heart?"

    "Didn''t you send Zhaodi to study? Was she like this? Qiubao spent your brother''s money on school. Where did she get the right?" Mrs. Li said.

    "Mom, even if Qiu Bao spent his eldest brother''s money on school, we haven''t separated yet. Haven''t we contributed to the family? What''s more, we spent our own money on Zhaodi''s study." Li Jianshe tried to reason with Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li is a person who can listen to the truth. "What money do you have? You do less than anyone and eat more than pigs. It''s good to mention money to me."

    "Why am I embarrassed? Haven''t we done enough over the years? Mom, just say how much we pay dividends every year? Do you need me to calculate it for you one by one? If you''re afraid I''m wrong, I''ll go to the captain to borrow the work score book, and we''ll calculate it year by year!" Li Jianshe said and left.

    How could old man Li let Li Jianshe go to the brigade commander''s house to lose this man, so he shouted, "what captain are you looking for? Your mother is confused. It''s not a day or two. You quarrel with her. I agree with Miaomiao''s study."

    Mrs. Li was about to make trouble after listening to it. Old man Li gouged her out. "Shut up, you dead old woman, and go back to my mother''s house."

    There is no time to stop this day.

    Li Jianshe was moved. "Dad, is what you said true? Do you really agree to let our family go to study?"

    Old man Li nodded against his heart, "of course, Miaomiao is also the seed of our Li family. Why can''t she go to school? I''ll let your mother pay Miaomiao''s tuition at the beginning of school."

    Li Jianshe was moved. "Dad, thank you. It''s very kind of you. It''s like my mother is like a stepmother. You can''t see me well."

    When Li Jianshe praised old man Li, she did not forget diss old lady Li Yibo.

    Mrs. Li is going to be heartbroken again. She did it all together with the wicked, didn''t she.

    With the consent of old man Li, Guan Chunyan quickly returned Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao''s schoolbag to Xu Guifen. After returning it, he apologized to Xu Guifen, "sister-in-law, I was really sorry before. I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t do it for our family. Sister-in-law, you have a lot of people. Forgive me this time."

    Xu Guifen raised her face so high that she didn''t want to talk to Guan Chunyan at all. Guan Chunyan didn''t care. She smiled.

    Li Miaomiao was so happy that she told Li Jianshe at the dinner table that she didn''t study in grade one. She wanted to start from grade two.

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the whole family gathered around her.

 Chapter 120

    Xu Guifen first said, "I said Zhaodi, you haven''t read before. I think you''d better read from grade one. If you read grade two directly and the teacher doesn''t understand, isn''t that a waste of money?"

    Mrs. Li said, "it''s a waste of money anyway. I think you''d better not read it."

    Li Miaomiao looked serious. "I''m in grade two. That''s because the things in grade one are too simple. I can do them all." if I wasn''t afraid of exposing myself, Li Miaomiao wanted to tell Li Jianshe that she wanted to go straight to grade three.

    Zhang Guizhi laughed, "Zhaodi, you don''t know one big character. Dare you boast like this? Third, you don''t teach Zhaodi like this on weekdays?"

    Li Jianshe ignored Zhang Guizhi''s sarcasm, "sister-in-law, don''t think you can''t read, just think our family Miaomiao can''t read. I tell you, our words are taught by our family Miaomiao. Director Peng praised her as a genius and will make great achievements in the future. If you don''t believe it, ask director Peng."

    Li Jiandang said with a smile, "old three, you''ve gone too far. There''s such a clever child."

    "Why not? Our family Miaomiao is. If you don''t believe it, you let Xiaobing test our family Miaomiao in the first grade. Do you think she can answer it or not?"

    Li Jiandang, who is not knowledgeable, there are many prodigies in the world he doesn''t know. Forget it, he''s too lazy to break with him.

    Li Xiaobing is going to junior high school this semester. It''s easy to let him write primary school questions. When Li Xiaobing really wrote some first grade questions, Li Miaomiao quickly answered them.

    Old man Li, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that what Li Jianshe said was true.

    Li Jianshe looked proud. "When I dreamed last time, an old fairy told me that my daughter was born to read. If there was no old fairy dream, could I insist on sending Miaomiao to school?"

    When he said this, the Li family felt that it seemed to have some truth.

    Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan are going to laugh. No one can compare with Li Jianshe in terms of nonsense.

    Mrs. Li doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible for their family to have two good people, so she looks at Guan Chunyan, "the third family, the third engages in feudal superstition in front of you. You don''t care?"

    Before Guan Chunyan spoke, Li Jianshe was unhappy. "Mom, how can I engage in feudal superstition? Miaomiao answered the questions raised by Xiaobing. If you don''t believe such obvious facts in front of you, I can only say you have a problem."

    Li Miaomiao followed the mending knife, "Dad, don''t talk about milk. Milk is jealous of my intelligence."

    Li Tian: "

    Does she need to envy a girl?

    After blowing the cow, Li Jianshe was comfortable. After dinner, Zhang Guizhi hurried her three sons back to the house, and then asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to answer the question Li Xiaobing gave Li Miaomiao just now.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu looked confused. "Mom, isn''t this the question brother Xiaobing gave Miaomiao? What do you want us to answer?"

    The answer, of course, is to see if the Li Xiaohu brothers have the talent to read.

    Unfortunately, the three brothers Li Xiaohu couldn''t answer, and thought Zhang Guizhi had a problem. Zhang Guizhi was so angry that as soon as Li Jiandang came back, Zhang Guizhi said his seed couldn''t work.

    Li Jiandang:???

    What''s his business?

    Xu Guifen also looked and asked Li Xiaobing, "the girl who recruited her is really so powerful?"

 Chapter 121

    "It''s very powerful. She can read all the textbooks in grade one, and asked me if she can''t understand them." anyway, Li Xiaobing thinks Li Miaomiao is very smart. Although Qiu Bao is also smart, he''s not Li Miaomiao''s type of easy to understand.

    Xu Guifen raised her voice. "Did you teach her?"

    "Yes, she said she was also my sister. She came to ask me. I must teach." not only did she teach, Li Xiaobing also lent the textbook to Li Miaomiao, but the textbook has been lent out and hasn''t been returned yet.

    Xu Guifen understood now. No wonder the third is so boastful. Li Zhaodi taught her feelings from her son. Yes, all this is her son''s credit. She depends on how the third is big and how it will end in the future.

    Thinking of this, Xu Guifen said, "if Zhaodi asks you next time, don''t tell her."

    Thinking of the future embarrassment of Li Jianshe and his wife, Xu Guifen laughed. Li Xiaobing looked at his mother strangely, "why, I think Zhao Di loves reading. Maybe we can really have a college student in our family."

    Li Xiaobing''s study is average. If his family really has a college student, it''s also a good thing.

    Xu Guifen said angrily, "if you don''t teach her, don''t teach her. If you teach her, you''ll like her later and don''t like you and Qiubao."

    This was too threatening. Li Xiaobing was silent all of a sudden.

    In Sanfang, Li Miaomiao is telling Li Jianshe vividly. They describe the look of old lady Li at that time. Li Jianshe, Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng are not amused.

    "Especially when dad said that the old fairy sent him dreams, the milk expression directly changed into this." Li Xiaopeng learned from the expression of old lady Li at that time.

    Li Jianshe laughed, "your milk must be disgusting."

    "In her eyes, Qiubao is the most valuable. Our Miao Miao is a grass. Now the grass has suddenly become a treasure. Can you not vomit to death?" Guan Chunyan said and laughed.

    Li Xiaopeng looked proud, "my sister is still powerful."

    Li Miao touched Li Xiaopeng''s head. "Of course your sister is powerful."

    Since Li Miaomiao can go to school, the school bag can''t be less, so Guan Chunyan didn''t expect Mrs. Li to contribute at all. Long before the farce, Guan Chunyan had quietly gone to the supply and marketing agency to pull the cloth and asked Wang Hehua to help make the bag.

    Hearing what she said, Li Miaomiao immediately rushed over and gave Guan Chunyan a hug, "Mom, it''s very kind of you."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "I''m your mother. Can I help you?"

    Her craft is not good. She can only ask others to do the schoolbag.

    Li Miaomiao smiled and Guan Chunyan said, "tomorrow I''ll go to your aunt lotus and ask if the schoolbag is ready. I''ll take the schoolbag back and be angry with you."

    When she was at the dinner table, Mrs. Li didn''t mention making a schoolbag for Li Miaomiao. If she hadn''t thought of it in advance, she would have to find a fertilizer bag to make a schoolbag for her daughter. How ugly the fertilizer bag is.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t want to aggrieve Li Miaomiao. His mother and daughter talked happily. Li Jianshe ate when she saw him. "Miaomiao, your mother is good to you, and your father is bad to you?"

    That''s a multiple-choice question.

    "Dad is also good to me. In my heart, you are all the most important people to me. There is no difference."

    Li Jianshe threw a look at Guan Chunyan proudly, "see? Miaomiao said I''m fine."

    Guan Chunyan gave him a white eye. There are so many adults in this man. How can he be so childish?

 Chapter 122

    The next day, Guan Chunyan went to Wang Hehua''s house and brought back the schoolbag she asked her to give to Li Miaomiao. She was afraid that old lady Li didn''t see it. When Guan Chunyan came back with the schoolbag, she specially shouted old lady Li out of the house.

    "Mom, do you think the schoolbag I asked lotus to make for me looks good?"

    The schoolbag is actually a popular military green satchel with a red five pointed star embroidered on it. According to Guan Chunyan''s aesthetics, this military green satchel is really ugly.

    But it''s much better than the schoolbag made by Granny Li for Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao.

    Mrs. Li''s expression was visible to the naked eye. "Did you get the cloth ticket?"

    "Mom, why do you care about this? Just say whether this bag looks good?" why did the old lady change the topic.

    "I told you that if you ask someone to borrow a cloth ticket, I won''t pay it back to you. It''s my biggest concession to pay Zhaodi''s tuition and let her study." Mrs. Li put her words in front so that no one will come to the door and Guan Chunyan will take her in front of her.

    "Mom, what you said, am I that kind of person? I certainly won''t let you pay back what I borrowed. Do I have a salary? When I get paid, I''ll pay it back myself."

    Mrs. Li: "

    What''s the difference between letting her pay?

    "What you think is beautiful. You have to pay back the rest of your salary. You can''t take part of what you handed in."

    Originally, the salary was not a few yuan. If you pay back the cloth ticket, how much can you have left?

    After making Mrs. Li angry enough, Guan Chunyan went back to the house happily. Li Miaomiao got the new book bag and touched it with pity. "Aunt lotus has a good skill."

    Look at this needle and thread. It''s just like sewing machine.

    Guan Chunyan has a taste. "It''s just ordinary."

    If she had studied embroidery well before, Wang Hehua''s craft would not be seen enough in front of her, but Guan Chunyan wouldn''t say that so as not to expose herself.

    After coming here for so long, Guan Chunyan naturally found Li Miaomiao''s intelligence. If she knew that she was not her original mother, she couldn''t ask the bottom? What should she say then?

    At the thought of that scene, Guan Chunyan wanted to find a hole to drill in.

    Li Miaomiao thought of something and praised, "aunt lotus is really a little worse than your craft, mom."

    Guan Chunyan had an ominous feeling in her heart.

    Sure enough, Li Miaomiao asked Guan Chunyan why she didn''t do it by herself. "I want my mother to do it for me more than the schoolbag made by Aunt lotus. I still remember that my mother made me a dress before. I like it. The milk is too bad and took that dress away. When can I still put on the clothes my mother made for me?"

    Guan Chunyan: "

    Why did she say that? Now she finally understands what it feels like to lift a stone and hit her foot.

    Under the gaze of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng, Guan Chunyan''s expression changed and changed, and finally sighed, "Miaomiao, mom doesn''t want to make you a schoolbag. Aren''t I afraid of being found by your milk? If your milk is found, do you still have a new schoolbag? If I don''t make you new clothes, I don''t have so many tickets in my hand."

    A moment is a moment.

    That''s a little reasonable, but Li Miaomiao can''t be fooled. Anyway, her mother can''t make clothes and hammer.

    When Guan Chunyan tried to hide her embarrassment, Li Miao didn''t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 123

    However, Li Miaomiao''s words reminded Guan Chunyan that they have no new clothes. They have to go to school. How can they do without new clothes?

    So at breakfast, Guan Chunyan asked Mrs. Li for a cloth ticket.

    Mrs. Li was almost choked by what Guan Chunyan had just said, "what did you say, old three?"

    Guan Chunyan wiped her mouth and repeated what she had just said, "Mom, I said that Miaomiao of our family is going to school soon. She doesn''t have any clothes that can be taken. I want to ask you for cloth tickets to make two new clothes for her."

    Li Jianshe also said, "yes, mom, Miaomiao in our family is a genius. Do you have the heart to let the genius dress like a beggar?"

    "I can bear it. Whose children don''t wear rags. Why? Your girl films should be special? It''s good to be able to read. The requirements are still so high. If you want to make clothes, you can pay for them yourself. I don''t have it." Mrs. Li will be stingy to the end.

    What if she agrees with what the third family said and the second family wants to make new clothes for the three grandchildren?

    When she produces cloth tickets, everyone has to ask her what she wants?

    Seeing that old lady Li was indifferent, Li Jianshe turned her eyes to old man Li. Old man Li ate the porridge in the bowl without changing his face.

    At this time, Xu Guifen also said: "mom is right. Third, don''t be too greedy. It would have been a burden for the family to have one more child to go to school. If you make two clothes for Zhaodi, do you want to drain the family?"

    "Sister-in-law, anyone can say this, but you can''t say it. Feel your conscience and ask if Xiaobing and Qiubao made a suit of clothes when they went to school, and they have done it every year. Xiaobing has done it for several years. What''s the matter with Miaomiao''s clothes when we went to school for the first time? Unlike you, we ask to do it every year." we have to break it, right, Don''t blame Li Jianshe for turning over the old accounts.

    When it comes to this, er Fang naturally can''t stay out of it. "It''s reasonable for Lao San to say, sister-in-law, you can''t stop us from occupying two rooms and three rooms because your big room has taken advantage of it. There''s no such reason in the world."

    "Why does the big room benefit? The cloth ticket is earned by the soldier''s father. What''s the matter with me making clothes for the children? If you can earn the cloth ticket yourself, you can do it too, and I didn''t stop you." Xu Guifen is so angry that two rooms and three rooms are useless. She has to be jealous to make clothes for her son and daughter. What''s the matter.

    "Sister-in-law, we haven''t separated yet. Why do you know so well? As long as we haven''t separated, brother earns all from this family. We should have one. Similarly, we have, and he has."

    The two men in the second room nodded in agreement.

    Xu Guifen is so wronged that she can''t wait to say she''s separated, but a man hasn''t come. Even if she wants to say, she has to wait for the man to come back and discuss it with him.

    Lao Li was too angry. "What''s the noise? Do you want to go to heaven? I still say that. I don''t have cloth tickets in my hand. I want to make clothes. You can solve it yourself. I won''t stop you. If you can make clothes, it''s your own ability. I won''t say a word about you."

    "That''s OK, but mom, you have to give money. If you don''t give money, how can we make clothes?"

    Zhang Guizhi looked at Mrs. Li excitedly, "Mom."

 Chapter 124

    "Don''t call my mother, I''ll call your mother. You give me money and let me make clothes." Mrs. Li is really afraid. If she doesn''t separate her family, she will be tossed to death by Sanfang and her husband sooner or later.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Are you the master of the family or the elder? We don''t call your mother. Who are we calling? Don''t you mean to break our birthday?"

    Who lost his life?

    It''s her, okay?

    Why didn''t God take him away and let him dance here!

    Seeing that Mrs. Li didn''t speak, Li Jianshe said to Mr. Li, "Dad, have a word."

    Old man Li looked up at old lady Li, "old three, don''t force your mother. Our family has this condition. Your eldest brother''s salary has to support our family. This year, there are four more children in the family to study, which suddenly adds a lot of expenses. There is really no other money to make clothes. Just be considerate."

    With the support of old man Li, old lady Li suddenly became angry, "do you hear me? I don''t want to give you money. I have to have that money, too."

    Li Jianshe grasped the key point, "Dad, I know it''s not easy for eldest brother''s salary to support our family. What about the fourth? He''s been working for so long. What about his salary?"

    Well, old man Li didn''t say a word. Old lady Li was the same as before. It''s not easy for Li Jiannong to work in the city. He has to spend money everywhere and give his family a low salary.

    "Did you pay less or didn''t you give a penny? Mom, let''s have a number in our hearts. Don''t let our family subsidize him. We''re still in the dark." since the rise of Sanfang, Zhang Guizhi also began to hop.

    She has to fight for the interests of their small family.

    "Sister-in-law, anyone can say this, but you can''t say it. Feel your conscience and ask if Xiaobing and Qiubao made a suit of clothes when they went to school, and they have done it every year. Xiaobing has done it for several years. What''s the matter with Miaomiao''s clothes when we went to school for the first time? Unlike you, we ask to do it every year." we have to break it, right, Don''t blame Li Jianshe for turning over the old accounts.

    When it comes to this, er Fang naturally can''t stay out of it. "It''s reasonable for Lao San to say, sister-in-law, you can''t stop us from occupying two rooms and three rooms because your big room has taken advantage of it. There''s no such reason in the world."

    "Why does the big room benefit? The cloth ticket is earned by the soldier''s father. What''s the matter with me making clothes for the children? If you can earn the cloth ticket yourself, you can do it too, and I didn''t stop you." Xu Guifen is so angry that two rooms and three rooms are useless. She has to be jealous to make clothes for her son and daughter. What''s the matter.

    "Sister-in-law, we haven''t separated yet. Why do you know so well? As long as we haven''t separated, brother earns all from this family. We should have one. Similarly, we have, and he has."

    The two men in the second room nodded in agreement.

    Xu Guifen is so wronged that she can''t wait to say she''s separated, but a man hasn''t come. Even if she wants to say, she has to wait for the man to come back and discuss it with him.

    Lao Li was too angry. "What''s the noise? Do you want to go to heaven? I still say that. I don''t have cloth tickets in my hand. I want to make clothes. You can solve it yourself. I won''t stop you. If you can make clothes, it''s your own ability. I won''t say a word about you."

    "That''s OK, but mom, you have to give money. If you don''t give money, how can we make clothes?"

 Chapter 125

    Old lady Li was pounded on her chest by Li Jianshe, and Li Qiubao was relieved. As Xu Guifen''s eldest daughter-in-law, she was naturally dissatisfied with the fact that old four didn''t pay her salary at home.

    In the past, she was hard to say for fear of being scolded. Now two and three rooms wear a pair of pants to safeguard their common interests. If she doesn''t say anything, it seems unreasonable.

    "Mom, the third is right. The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. You can''t always bias the fourth because he is the smallest. To be fair, the fourth must pay half of his salary, or you''ll get used to it. You really think we''re his slaves and work for him."

    Mrs. Li opened her mouth and said, "well, you Xu Guifen, I thought you were honest. Now you have finally exposed your inner thoughts. I think you are jealous that Lao Si will marry a city daughter-in-law in the future and that he will live better than you."

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want to say anything, but old lady Li''s words were really funny, "milk, it wasn''t long before the day came on, you began to dream."

    In the original book, Li Jiannong did marry a city daughter-in-law. The city daughter-in-law he married looked like a city man. In fact, his family was very ordinary. There was a vampire brother. Mrs. Li didn''t find out clearly at that time. She thought that Li Jiannong could marry a city daughter-in-law. It was burning high incense.

    Li Zhaodi was sold by Mrs. Li at this time. The family took a fancy to Li Zhaodi''s honesty. Just as they had a silly son, they wanted Li Zhaodi to be their son''s child adoptive daughter-in-law.

    As the price given by the other party was good, Mrs. Li gave it up without discussing with the couple. It was no use for the couple to make trouble. Finally, Mrs. Li not only successfully married the city daughter-in-law, but also gave the other party three turns and one ring. In addition, Mrs. Li gave her new daughter-in-law 50 yuan as a gift.

    Li Laosi is happy, but Lao Li''s family has been hollowed out. Li Jianshe and his wife are separated at this time, but their family property has been hollowed out. What can their family get?

    Even if they want to save their daughter, how can they agree without money?

    The original book Li Zhaodi was sold, half because Li Jiannong wanted to marry a daughter-in-law in the city, the other half because of Li Laotai''s vanity and Li Jianshe''s cowardice and incompetence.

    However, the original book is the original book. Since her people come and Li Jiannong still wants to marry a daughter-in-law in the city, it is impossible. She has to stir up Huang for him.

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "your milk is not a dream. She didn''t wake up."

    "No wonder, I said that milk began to talk nonsense early in the morning. How can a girl in the city take a fancy to the mud legs in the countryside? If the other party''s brain is not bad, they also want to find someone similar to themselves. In the words of the book, it''s called the right family. It''s different to marry our family. Brother Bing, am I right in my idiom?" Li Miao said and winked at Li Xiaobing.

    Under a lot of pressure, Li Xiaobing nodded.

    Zhang Guizhi thought Li Miaomiao''s words were reasonable. "No, if I were a girl in the city, I couldn''t sleep well? Who would be willing to marry the countryside and suffer in the countryside?"

    Mrs. Li argued, "what do you know? People like old four''s behavior. People don''t ask for anything."

    Anyway, the other party is good at everything.

    "Mom, what''s old four like? When he was a child, he stole the most. He didn''t admit it. He threw the pot to old three and said that old three stole it."

 Chapter 126

    "Old three, do you remember that time because old four stole food, mom beat you and starved you all day. Finally, my aunt next door couldn''t see it anymore and got you something to eat."

    Li Jiandang didn''t say it was okay. When he said that the dusty memories in Li Jiandang''s mind were suddenly lifted out, old lady Li''s eyes were much sharper.

    Her heart was as strong as old lady Li. She was stared at by Li Jianshe for so long. She was stunned and didn''t lift her eyelids.

    "When the old fourth grows up, let him do some work. He hurts either here or there. In this style, you also say that the old fourth is a person. If you can see the old fourth, it''s estimated that the girls in this city are not very good."

    If you do marry back, there will be no quarrel in the family?

    Li was so angry that she couldn''t stand being insulted by Li Jiannong. "Second, shut up. Are you such a brother? You keep exposing the shortcomings of fourth. Fourth, I''m sorry for you?"

    Li Jian Tucao said: "he did not make complaints about me, but I just thought sorry for you."

    "Second uncle, don''t talk about milk. Milk must have been fooled by fourth uncle. You think, milk is originally a countryman and has little insight. Fourth uncle has stayed in the city for several years and has seen no more things than milk? It''s normal for milk to be fooled. We''ll be right to understand her more." Li Miaomiao said clearly.

    Old Li was too late. Li Miaomiao glanced, "we adults are talking. What''s the matter with your girl film?"

    "Why not? The big leaders said that everyone is equal. Mom, you''re still authoritarian here? You want to be criticized, don''t you?" Guan Chunyan began to go online.

    "As long as you can, talk about criticism all day."

    The meal ended in a quarrel. After dinner, Li Jiandang rarely took the initiative to call Li Jianshe to chat for a while. The brothers muttered for most of the day. As soon as they came back, Li Jianshe said to Guan Chunyan, "get me some money. I want to go to the city."

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Go now?"

    "Yes, go now. I want to see what''s the situation of old four in the city." old lady Li never took the initiative to say about Li Jiannong. Even if she did, it was too bad to tell them, so that they thought Li Jiannong had a hard time in the city.

    He is a temporary worker. How hard does he live in the city? No matter how hard it is, it can''t compare with Li Jianbin who has to run around outside.

    Guan Chunyan was not vague. She took five yuan from the place where they hid the money and gave it to Li Jianshe, "is that enough?"

    These days, Li Jianshe went out early and came back late to collect herbs. Later, he also made some money.

    "Four yuan is OK." the fare to the city is not expensive. A few cents is expensive. It''s about lunch. However, I heard that people in the city need tickets for dinner. Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan for tickets.

    Guan Chunyan said, "there are still tickets. The commune just issued a few tickets, which is not enough."

    Without tickets, there''s no way. Li Jianshe put the money in her pocket. Just about to go out, Li Miao came in.

    "Dad, where are you going? I''m going too."

    Li Jianshe looked down at Li Miao, "OK, let''s go."

    Although the double robbery has long passed, there is still a lot of work to do in the field. Li Jianshe asked the captain for leave, and then told him about opening a letter of introduction to the city.

    Xu Guangyuan raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing in the city at this time?"

 Chapter 127

    People in the brigade ask Xu Guangyuan to open a letter of introduction. Xu Guangyuan usually asks what the other party is going to do.

    Li Jianshe knew this rule, so he didn''t hide it. He directly said that he would go to the city to find Li Jiannong. As for what to do with Li Jiannong, Xu Guangyuan didn''t ask in detail.

    "Come back early. How long hasn''t your boy been working seriously?"

    Li Jianshe smiled silently, took the letter of introduction opened by Xu Guangyuan and took Li Miaomiao into the city. The bus to the city was full from the first few passengers to the last one.

    Along the way, Li Miaomiao endured the pain of being bumped around by the car and was forced to listen to the loud voices of parents with children, including a middle-aged woman.

    "Master, you confiscated my child''s fare last time I took the child. Why did you take it today? Do you deliberately want to blackmail our money because of the bullying of our orphans and widows?"

    The bus driver had long been used to this scene and said in his loud voice, "if you want to go to the city, please pay me the fare quickly. If you don''t want to go, get off the bus quickly. Don''t delay me."

    "Yes, do you want to sit or not? Get off if you don''t sit. Master, drive quickly. I have something to go to the city."

    "Hurry down."

    A car full of people talking, Li Jianshe was also the first two big, and even wanted to swear.

    When the middle-aged woman saw a car full of people, she asked them to get off. She was not happy and scolded and gave the fare. However, because she had no seats, she insisted on sitting with others, and almost had to quarrel with each other.

    Li Miaomiao sighed in his heart. This is probably the characteristic of the times.

    ...

    The car arrived in the city safely. As soon as he got off the bus, Li Jianshe was stunned at the unfamiliar buildings around. Some didn''t know how to step.

    Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t go, Li Miao stopped, "Dad, why don''t you go?"

    For the first time, Li Jianshe showed a confused expression, "I don''t know how to go."

    This can not blame Li Jianshe. In the past, when he went out, he was led by a young man. Now he is blind in a strange place, and even has a little fear in his heart.

    Li Miaomiao stared at Li Jianshe thoughtfully for a while, and then said, "it''s okay, Dad. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to go. Let''s just ask someone for directions. Do you know where the fourth uncle''s factory is as a temporary worker?"

    Li Jianshe really knows. Thanks to Li Jiandang, he asked him when he talked to him. Otherwise, the city is so big, where can he find someone.

    How much I boasted at home before, how much I beat my face now.

    After listening to her father''s address, Li Miaomiao casually asked someone. As a result, the person was also from their countryside and didn''t know the textile factory Li Miaomiao asked.

    Li Miaomiao had no choice but to ask someone else. After asking several people in a row, Li Miaomiao asked about the route to the textile factory. According to the tips of the kind-hearted people, Li Miaomiao''s father and daughter really took the bus to the door of the textile factory.

    The door of the textile factory was very big. Li Miaomiao went to the porter and asked about Li Jiannong. As a result, the old man had never heard of such a person.

    The textile factory is big and has many workers. The gatekeeper hasn''t heard of Li Jiannong. It''s normal. Li Miaomiao asked in another way, "Grandpa, do you know where the temporary workers in the textile factory live?"

    The old man showed Li Miaomiao a place.

 Chapter 128

    After thanking the boss, Li Miaomiao took Li Jianshe in to find someone. As a result, he was stopped by the boss.

    "You are not from here. I won''t let you in."

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, who couldn''t get into the temporary workers'' dormitory, had to stand at the door of the textile factory and wait for the workers in the factory to get off work. During this period, Li Miaomiao also asked Li Jianshe, "Dad, is the fourth uncle really working here?"

    Why doesn''t she believe it?

    "He''s really here," Li Jiannong said firmly. When he came back, Li Jiannong said he owned his own factory.

    Well, since Li Jianshe firmly believes that Li Miaomiao can only wait here. The sun is already big outside. After standing for a while, Li Miaomiao can''t stand it. He tells the old man to act like a spoiled sell Meng and whether he can let them stay in.

    "Grandpa, just be kind. We''ll stay here and won''t run around. Trust me."

    The old man is not unreasonable. Besides, Li Miaomiao is pitiful and sweet. He really let their father and daughter go into the security room.

    The old man had nothing to do, so he chatted with Li Jianshe''s father and daughter and asked who they were looking for. Li Jianshe said one by one, "I''m afraid my mother was cheated by the fourth, so I came to him to ask about the situation."

    "Then you''re right. To tell you the truth, city girls don''t necessarily like coming from the countryside. Now city girls are proud and pay attention to things. If you want people to marry into your city, you can''t provide delicious food and drink? You''d better go back and persuade your mother to make her want to open up."

    The reason why the old man made such remarks was also due to his daughter-in-law.

    Li Jianshe said: "I think so too. The key is that my mother can''t listen, so I''ll find out this time..."

    The two chatted happily. Li Miaomiao was idle and bored. He ran back and forth in the security room and outside. He ran around more times. He really let him see Li Jiannong.

    At this time, Li Jiannong was swaggering in from outside.

    After Li Miaomiao made sure he didn''t admit his mistake, he rushed up and hugged Li Jiannong''s thigh, "fourth uncle."

    Li Jiannong was stunned. "Who are you? Why did you suddenly rush up and hold me?"

    Li Miaomiao loosened Li Jiannong and raised his head, "fourth uncle, it''s me, your niece."

    Li Jiannong stared at Li Miaomiao for a while. "My niece? Qiu Bao, you don''t look like it?"

    Is it the third brother''s daughter?

    "Are you Zhaodi?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "fourth uncle, it''s me. I''ve changed my name now. My name is Li Jinyu and my nickname is Miaomiao. You can call me Li Miaomiao."

    Li Jiannong was dizzy. "No, why are you here? You came alone or your milk came with you."

    "Of course not. I came with my father. Wait. I''ll call my father."

    Li Jiannong answered and wanted to see what Li Jianshe wanted to do.

    When Li Jianshe heard that Li Jiannong appeared, she could talk to the old man and rushed out of the security room, "fourth, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Li Jiannong looked at Li Jianshe who kept talking. He always felt that it was wrong. Did he not go back for too long? Why has his third brother changed so much?

    Seeing that Li Jiannong was silent, Li Jianshe was a little unhappy. "Fourth, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you say anything?"

    Anyway, he is also Li Jiannong''s brother. He doesn''t understand any etiquette and doesn''t say hello.

    Li Jianshe had a very bad first impression of Li Jiannong.

 Chapter 129

    Li Miaomiao''s sense of Li Jiannong is quite good, mainly because Li Jiannong''s head is gentle and white. As expected, people who can marry a city girl as a daughter-in-law generally have a plus on their appearance.

    Otherwise, if he looks ugly, the girls in the city won''t like him.

    Li Jiannong was reminded by Li Jianshe. He managed to squeeze out an ugly smile and said hello to him, "third brother."

    Li Jianshe said well, and immediately asked him in his brother''s tone, "isn''t this working time? How did you come back from outside? To be honest, what did you do?"

    Just when Li Jianshe chatted with the gatekeeper, she naturally knew that she could not go out during working hours, and Li Jiannong didn''t go to work at this time. There must be a ghost when she came back from outside.

    Li Jiannong was in a panic for a moment and soon calmed down. "Isn''t it too hot recently? I had heatstroke when I worked overtime. I asked for leave to see a doctor today. The doctor said I had nothing to do and let me come back to rest."

    Li Jianshe stared into Li Jiannong''s eyes. Li Jiannong was also an able man. When Li Jianshe looked at him, he didn''t blink. The more calm he was, the more he felt that he had a problem.

    "Well, you really need to have a good rest. It''s not a matter for us to stand outside all the time. Go to your dormitory and talk."

    Li Jiannong shook his head as soon as he heard that Li Jianshe was going to the dormitory. "Third brother, it''s not that I don''t take you, but that many people live together in the dormitory. If I take you, it''s bad in case something is lost in the dormitory."

    "Fourth uncle, look at what you said. Although we are from the countryside, we are also honest people. How can we take other people''s things casually? We are all a family. How can you think of us like that." Li Miaomiao began to diss Li Jiannong.

    There''s no way. Who makes Li Jiannong''s happiness in the original book based on Li Zhaodi? If you don''t say Li Jiannong, Li Miaomiao''s anger won''t go down.

    Li Jiannong choked and his face was not very good-looking. "Third brother, you have to teach her the rules of Zhaodi. When we adults talk, she interrupted in that round."

    "Why not? She''s my daughter. She means me."

    Li Jiannong was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak. He said, "brother three, you are really different from before. Last time my mother came to talk to me, I didn''t believe it. Now I finally believe it."

    "What did mom tell you about me? Does it mean I''ve become more considerate than before? As Mom''s son, it''s also right to be considerate. If you don''t want us to go to your dormitory, we won''t go. We''re here to tell you that in the future, half of your salary will be handed over to your family every month." Li Jianshe chattered.

    "This is what mom means. You know she loves you most. She must be embarrassed to tell you this, so she sent me to say it. By the way, fourth, I remember that you start your salary at the beginning of each month. It''s just the beginning of each month. You tell the salary Manager in the factory to advance the salary, and I''ll take half back to make a job."

    Li Jiannong''s face is now extremely poor. He can''t imagine that his third brother, who has always been weak and incompetent, actually came to ask him for his salary.

    "Old four, why don''t you talk? You don''t want to give it?"

 Chapter 130

    Li Jiannong was told by Li Jianshe not to give, not to give.

    So he said vaguely, "my salary this month has been paid in advance."

    "What about the rest? Your salary is 20 yuan. Can you spend it all at once? I didn''t say you. Our family tightened their belts and sent you food every month. It''s good for you. 20 Yuan said it would be spent and let the family subsidize food. Are you still an individual?" Li Jianshe didn''t care how ugly Li Jiannong''s face was. Anyway, he would come.

    Who let Li Jiannong suck too much blood from his family these years.

    Li Miaomiao also looked angry. "Fourth uncle, you shouldn''t have. My uncle handed in all his wages. I''m afraid our family will have a bad life. You don''t pay a penny and cry with milk."

    "I think you''d better go home and farm with us after last month and next month. Farming at home can also fill your stomach. It''s like spending so much money in the city."

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter say something about Li Jiannong''s brain and melon seeds.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "third brother, if you want money, just say it. Why are you doing so much useless?"

    "It''s useless for me to break up? Third, you feel your conscience and say, do we have someone who is sorry for you? You have to go to work, we give you food, you say you''re busy, mom personally brings you food every month, you don''t go home all year round, we don''t say anything bad about you. As a result, it turns into that we want money, we provide you with food, and you pay your salary to your family Should it be? "Li Jianshe said more and more angrily.

    This Li Jiannong is completely a white eyed wolf.

    "I don''t think your moral character is suitable for staying in the textile factory. I''ll find your leaders to reflect this situation later."

    Li Jiannong panicked and begged: "third brother, I just joked with you. Don''t be angry. Don''t find my leader. If you find him, I''ll lose my job."

    Li Jianshe was silent for a moment. "Then you say you can''t give your salary to your family."

    "Here, can''t I give it?"

    Li Jianshe was satisfied. "Fourth, you were so happy before. I still need to break this with you? By the way, fourth, I heard from my mother that you were a city object in the city?"

    Li Jiannong''s face was full of vigilance. "Third brother, what are you doing with this?"

    "Nothing, I just want to tell you, don''t find anyone in the city. Our family can''t afford to marry at all. Of course, if the other party is willing to marry in, it''s not impossible."

    "What did mom tell you about me? Does it mean I''ve become more considerate than before? As Mom''s son, it''s also right to be considerate. If you don''t want us to go to your dormitory, we won''t go. We''re here to tell you that in the future, half of your salary will be handed over to your family every month." Li Jianshe chattered.

    "This is what mom means. You know she loves you most. She must be embarrassed to tell you this, so she sent me to say it. By the way, fourth, I remember that you start your salary at the beginning of each month. It''s just the beginning of each month. You tell the salary Manager in the factory to advance the salary, and I''ll take half back to make a job."

    Li Jiannong''s face is now extremely poor. He can''t imagine that his third brother, who has always been weak and incompetent, actually came to ask him for his salary.

    "Old four, why don''t you talk? You don''t want to give it?"

 Chapter 131

    The key is that Li Jianshe is still in a state where I am good for you. Li Jiannong is even more angry. "I can''t break with Fangfang. Third brother, you''ll die."

    Li Jianshe said painfully, "fourth, why can''t you listen to what I said? I''m also for your own good. Forget it. Since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it. Give me the rest of your salary. I''m still anxious to go back to work."

    This time, Li Jiannong promised happily to let his father and daughter wait at the gate of the factory. He went to the dormitory to get the money himself.

    Li Jiannong said that taking money back to the dormitory is actually just an excuse not to give money. There are so many people in the temporary dormitory. How can he put money in the dormitory?

    And Li Jiannong is also rich. Last time Mrs. Li came to the city, she subsidized him with money.

    Li Jiannong lingered for at least half an hour when he went. Li Jiannong''s father and daughter were getting angry. However, the boss of the gatekeeper saw that they hadn''t come for a long time and took the initiative to call them in to stay.

    Li Miaomiao thanked the janitor sweetly. The janitor smiled and said to Li Jianshe, "your daughter teaches well and is much better than my granddaughter."

    The old man said that his granddaughter was also a tear. The old man''s wife went early. After his son married his daughter-in-law, his granddaughter was always brought by his in laws. The old man naturally thanked his in laws and didn''t give him less money and tickets every month.

    However, his granddaughter was taught by his mother in law, and almost no one was his grandfather.

    You say angry or not.

    Li Jianshe naturally didn''t know about the old man''s inner activities. Hearing the old man praising Li Miaomiao, he modestly said, "where, where, my daughter can''t compare with the children in the city."

    "Why not? I look very good and sensible."

    Li Jianshe still looked modest and asked the boss not to praise Li Miaomiao too much. The old man was not happy. He also said a few words about Li Jianshe. After that, he told Li Miaomiao to come and play with him when he was free.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t say a word and looked at Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said that he was not from the city. The old man looked sorry, "that''s a pity."

    When he was happy, Li Jiannong was finally willing to come out of the dormitory.

    Li Jiannong was not familiar with the gatekeeper. Seeing that Li Jianshe was happy with him, he frowned and called people out. As soon as he went outside, Li Jiannong gave Li Jiannong five yuan and told him, "the rest of the money is here."

    "Can you spend 15 yuan to see a doctor in the city?" Li Jianshe looked unbelievable.

    Although Li Jianshe came from ancient times, he is not stupid. Usually, people in the brigade have a headache. They go to the health center and spend a few cents a piece. Li Jiannong has a simple heatstroke. How can he spend so much money at once.

    "Third brother, I have to save money for dinner."

    "You eat 15 yuan a month? The doorman told me that you can only pay a few cents for a meal. If you save a few cents, mom will send you food and pickles every month..." Li Jianshe began to settle accounts for Li Jiannong again.

    Not really. This guy is dishonest.

    "Old four, did you invite someone to dinner with your salary? Our family eats pickles and brown rice porridge at home every day. We don''t dare to eat when we rob each other. It''s good for you to have spare money to invite someone to dinner? How can you do that?"

 Chapter 132

    Li Jiannong is going to collapse by Li Jianshe. He never thought that Li Jianshe is so capable that he can not only settle accounts, but also guessed that he invited Fangfang to dinner. His mother doesn''t know!

    Of course, Li Jianshe didn''t guess. He didn''t chase a girl. Then he knew what to do when chasing a girl. Li Miaomiao told Li Jianshe on the road.

    If you want to catch up with a girl in the city, you can''t afford to invite someone to dinner. It''s good if you can resist the temptation. If you can''t resist the temptation, you must want to take advantage of the free food.

    After a long time, don''t you put it on?

    Plus what Mrs. Li said, Li Miaomiao was very sure.

    Since this matter was exposed to his face, Li Jiannong directly admitted, "what''s the matter with me? If I don''t invite someone to dinner, can people catch up?"

    In the past, Li Jianshe was too lazy to care about him. Now Li Jianshe must care about it.

    "Now that I''ve got it, I don''t need to invite you to dinner. How much money do you have in your hand? Take it out quickly, or I''ll go to your factory leader to ask. It''s the lesbian who cheated on food and drink and sucked the blood of our family. I''ll also ask your factory leader how such people were recruited."

    After getting along with Guan Chunyan for a long time, Li Jianshe has also learned to go online. Look how smooth this mouth is.

    Li Jiannong will die. If Li Jiannong is not his third brother, Li Jiannong will beat people.

    Under the last argument, Li Jiannong gave Li Jianshe ten yuan. Li Jianshe put the money in her pocket. "Fourth, do you have a ticket? Mom said you want to wear clothes. If you have a cloth ticket, I''ll buy her cloth and make it for her when I go back."

    Li Jiannong replied angrily, "No."

    "Forget it. Alas, Kui Ma also said how filial old four used to be and how good he was in the city. As a result, you don''t want to wear new clothes. It seems that we still have to rely on our brothers in the future." Li Jianshe shook her head.

    Li Jiannong was going to vomit blood. "Then I''ll save it for my mother next time."

    Li Jianshe was satisfied. "That''s right. Let''s go first. Fourth, you work well in the factory. I''ll see you again next month."

    By the way, I''ll get my pay.

    "Don''t come. I''ll give it directly to mom when mom comes."

    When he was happy, Li Jiannong was finally willing to come out of the dormitory.

    Li Jiannong was not familiar with the gatekeeper. Seeing that Li Jianshe was happy with him, he frowned and called people out. As soon as he went outside, Li Jiannong gave Li Jiannong five yuan and told him, "the rest of the money is here."

    "Can you spend 15 yuan to see a doctor in the city?" Li Jianshe looked unbelievable.

    Although Li Jianshe came from ancient times, he is not stupid. Usually, people in the brigade have a headache. They go to the health center and spend a few cents a piece. Li Jiannong has a simple heatstroke. How can he spend so much money at once.

    "Third brother, I have to save money for dinner."

    "You eat 15 yuan a month? The doorman told me that you can only pay a few cents for a meal. If you save a few cents, mom will send you food and pickles every month..." Li Jianshe began to settle accounts for Li Jiannong again.

    Not really. This guy is dishonest.

    "Old four, did you invite someone to dinner with your salary? Our family eats pickles and brown rice porridge at home every day. We don''t dare to eat when we rob each other. It''s good for you to have spare money to invite someone to dinner? How can you do that?"

 Chapter 133

    The black market in the county is in an alley. It''s almost noon now. In fact, there are no people in the alley.

    Li Jianshe didn''t give up and took Li Miaomiao in to have a look. They either changed eggs or grain. One or two were the same as the underground party joint. Everyone looked vigilant.

    Someone saw their father and daughter coming and asked Li Jianshe what she wanted. Li Jianshe said, "is there any cloth for sale?"

    "The cloth has some defects, but I can guarantee that there will be no problem making clothes."

    When Li Jianshe heard that the cloth was defective, Li Miaomiao was not happy to ask for it. Li Miaomiao grabbed Li Jianshe''s clothes, "uncle, we want it. Can you show us what it is?"

    As long as there are not too big problems, Li Miao thinks so.

    The gay man who asked, looked left and right. When he saw that no one was staring at them, he took out a piece of cloth from his arms. "In this way, can you look at it? In fact, this cloth is good cloth, that is, the printing and dyeing is not good. It is treated as defective products in the factory. This kind of cloth can only be obtained by internal employees. You can''t buy it outside if you want to buy it."

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes flashed, "I know that, but this kind of cloth should be cheaper than ordinary cloth. Uncle, although we are from the countryside, I also know the goods. Don''t treat us as a big enemy and deliberately sell us at a high price."

    The gay man smiled awkwardly, "I don''t want you too much, 80 cents a foot."

    Eighty cents a foot sounds really cheap. Li Jianshe is a little excited.

    Li Miao thought and said, "can I touch the material?"

    The male comrade is very generous. The exposed piece is touched by Li Miaomiao. In fact, Li Miaomiao doesn''t know much about cloth, but if he goes out, he must touch it.

    After touching Li Miaomiao, she asked the gay man if there was anything else. To tell the truth, she didn''t really want people to wrap it around her. There was a smell.

    When the gay man heard her ask, he knew the business was coming. He smiled and said, "of course, how much do you want?"

    "Can you make it cheaper with more points?"

    The gay man said no, but under Li Miaomiao''s insistence, the gay man agreed and took Li Jianshe''s father and daughter back to their own home to cut cloth.

    They all went to someone else''s house. Of course, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter didn''t go directly, but successfully mixed a meal in someone else''s house.

    At this time, Li Jianshe knew that the gay man''s surname was Wu, his name was Wu Qun, and he was older than him. He had a sister who worked in a cloth factory. His sister got the cloth back.

    Wu Qun wants to change money because he can''t wear clothes at home. Who knows, he met Li Jianshe''s father and daughter today. Wu Qun is also willing to talk to Li Jianshe about speculation with Li Jianshe.

    Li Miaomiao heard Wu Qun say that his sister got a lot of cloth back. Her eyes lit up, winked at her father, and then said to Wu Qun, "Uncle Wu, how much cloth do you have at home? If you can''t sell it all, can you give us some cloth and we''ll sell it for you."

    Li Jianshe was surprised at first, and then followed Li Miaomiao''s words.

    Wu Qun hesitated, "this..."

    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wu. We won''t take advantage of you. We''ll give you as much money as you sell your cloth. We won''t default on you."

    On the contrary, if they can sell at a higher price than Wu Qun, the money will be theirs.

 Chapter 134

    It''s really laborious and thankless to do so, but since there is a chance to make money, Li Miao still wants to have a try.

    In order to persuade Wu Qun, Li Miaomiao also told the tragic story of his family. Wu Qun is a conscientious person and still has some sympathy for Li Miaomiao who puts himself in the position of the weak.

    After a few minutes, Li Jianshe agreed to evenly distribute the cloth to their father and daughter. Li Jianshe said, "brother Wu, don''t worry. The cloth I bought is still pressed on you. We won''t run."

    "Yes, Uncle Wu, just wait for the money."

    ...

    After mixing in Wu Qun''s house, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter went out to sell cloth. Although Li Jianshe promised well in front of Wu Qun, she felt empty as soon as she left the door of Wu Qun''s house.

    "Miaomiao, can we sell cloth?"

    Li Miao nodded, "of course, Dad, just watch the wind for me. I''ll sell it."

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao is so confident, Li Jianshe is not easy to hit her. Her father and daughter bravely went to find a place to sell cloth.

    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for money, who would be happy to sell cloth here in such a hot day with a big sun.

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter didn''t go to the black market, but went to the factory. This point happens to be working time. There are the most people in the factory. A large number of people means business.

    It didn''t take much time. Li Jianshe''s father and daughter sold almost the cloth they took from Wu Qun.

    Although they didn''t take much cloth, they survived and earned three yuan. Li Miao was very satisfied. Unfortunately, they are not city people, otherwise they can often sell like this.

    Li Jianshe was also very happy. Unexpectedly, his daughter said that the idea was really good. With his mouth, he earned three yuan, which was much better than his busy picking herbs.

    When their father and daughter gave the money to Wu Qun, Wu Qun was also startled, "have they all been sold?"

    Li Jianshe looked proud. "All the money has been sold. Brother Wu, you''re better. See if it''s right."

    Wu Qun quickly counted the money handed over by Li Jianshe. He was sure that it was right. He took two yuan back to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe refused: "brother Wu, I can''t take the money."

    "Why not? You''ve helped me so much." if he sells it himself, he doesn''t know when it will be sold.

    Li Miao smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, have you forgotten what I said to you at noon?"

    Wu Qun thought over what Li Miaomiao said, "how much did you earn?"

    Li Jianshe stretched out two fingers, "two yuan."

    The reason why I don''t tell the truth is that I''m afraid Wu Qun has an opinion in his heart.

    Wu Qun breathed a sigh of relief. "Isn''t that just making hard money? You have to take the money."

    After some evasion, Li Jianshe took one piece and asked Wu Qun to buy a pack of cigarettes.

    Wu Qunle said, "thank you, brother Li. If you come to the city next time, welcome to my house."

    Li Jianshe answered, then took the cloth and took Li Miaomiao back.

    Thanks to their quick action, if they are later, they may have to spend the night in the city, and they have to spend money for the night. Qian Li construction is reluctant to give up.

    Now when their family is poor, it is a waste to spend one more point.

    Mrs. Li didn''t look at Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao all day. She was worried for a long time. In the evening, when she saw Li Jianshe''s father and daughter coming back happily, the broom hit her directly.

    Li Jianshe grabbed Mrs. Li''s broom and said unhappily, "Mom, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 135

    Seeing that the broom was robbed, Mrs. Li simply let go. "You still have the face to ask me what to do? I ask you, who asked you to go to the city to find old four."

    "Mom, what you said, the fourth is my brother. I think I can''t go to the city to see him when the fourth is old?" Li Jianshe looked at her strangely, as if she was asking some nonsense.

    There''s nothing wrong with that, but.

    Mrs. Li looked at her with a look of evil in her eyes. "Are you sure you didn''t do anything else?"

    Li Jianshe looked innocent. "What can I do, mom? It''s strange to ask."

    Mrs. Li didn''t believe it. "What''s in your hand?"

    Li Jianshe showed the cloth in his hand. "You said this. I bought it in the city. Mom, didn''t you say that I should solve the problem of cloth by myself? I went to the city to solve it."

    Li Jianshe finished and left a figure for old lady Li.

    Mrs. Li didn''t think it was so simple. She followed behind Li Jianshe, but as soon as she got to the door of the third room, Li Jianshe closed the door.

    Mrs. Li closed the door and quickly patted the door. "Third, to be honest, did you ask the fourth for the money for cloth?"

    However, no one answered Mrs. Li''s words.

    It was not easy to wait until dinner. At this time, the three bedroom family of four came out of the room slowly. Guan Chunyan still held the cloth brought back by Li Jianshe in the afternoon.

    Once on the table, Guan Chunyan gave the cloth in her hand to Zhang Guizhi. "Second sister-in-law, you can make clothes for Xiaohu''s brothers."

    Zhang Guizhi was flattered. She looked at her mother-in-law and Xu Guifen''s face. "It''s... Not good."

    "There''s nothing bad. I''ve left the cloth Miaomiao wants. You can make clothes for Xiaohu."

    "Then thank the third brother and sister." Zhang Guizhi quickly accepted the cloth handed by Guan Chunyan for fear of being robbed by others.

    Mrs. Li kept a calm face. Li Jianshe took it out of her pocket. After taking it out for a long time, she took out a few dollars and handed it to Mrs. Li, "Mom, this is the rest of the money for buying cloth. Take it away."

    "Well, you old three, I knew you were going to ask old four for money."

    "Mom, what you said, the fourth is willing to give me money. I must take it. Don''t let him give others flowers? Mom, you don''t know. The fourth is very capable. He chases girls in the city and spends money to invite girls to dinner every day. No wonder I said how he didn''t take a penny home and put it into others'' stomachs." Li Jianshe denounced Li Jiannong''s shameless behavior.

    As soon as these words came out, the people in the big room and the second room were stunned.

    "Third, what you said is true. Fourth, invite a girl to dinner?"

    "Isn''t it? He admitted that a girl who needs to be invited to dinner can be a good person? The fourth can''t understand and thinks she''s nice. I told him to break up with the girl, but the fourth won''t." Li Jianshe said endlessly.

    Mrs. Li was already fuming with anger. "Third, you god damn it. Can''t you see that fourth is better than you?"

    Li Jianshe said: "of course I hope Lao Si has a good life, but this is not the reason why Lao Si deceives us all. During such busy farming years, our family can''t even eat enough. Lao Si is good. He took money to invite people to dinner. Did he think about our family when he invited people to dinner?"

    Li Jiandang said, "if he thought of it, he would not give his family a salary. Mom, you say old four is filial every day. That''s how he is filial?"

 Chapter 136

    "Thanks to the old three, he went to the city to learn about the situation today. If he didn''t go, we would still be in the dark. On that day, our family was hollowed out, and we don''t know who did it."

    "Can''t you? This family is supported by your eldest brother''s salary. As a result, mom, you still did it. When Jianbin comes back, I''ll tell him about it and see how mom favors the fourth." Xu Guifen once told a man that Li Jiannong had a problem. What did her man say? She believed the fourth and his mother.

    What happened?

    The whole family was sucked by the fourth.

    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I scolded the fourth. I figured it out. He said he would give half of his family''s salary every month. He also agreed with me to let me get it every month. Mom, do you want this money? Don''t let me keep it for our family Miaomiao to pay tuition."

    Li Jianshe provoked the anger of the family. At this time, he said it lightly.

    How could Mrs. Li give Li Jianshe, so she directly grabbed a few dollars on the table and put it in her pocket, "you want to keep it yourself, but there''s no door. To be honest, you ask the fourth how much money you want."

    Li Jianshe Tucao said, "ten yuan, some of which I bought for cloth make complaints about the rest."

    Mrs. Li didn''t believe it. "You must have hidden money."

    Li Miaomiao, who had been silent, suddenly said, "milk, you are so sure that my father hid money. Did you give a lot of money to fourth uncle before?"

    Mrs. Li''s eyes flickered and scolded angrily, "what nonsense is the film without you, a dead girl."

    "No nonsense, what are you excited about? You must have subsidized the money to Uncle four. The money is hard earned by us all. It belongs to everyone. It''s unfair for you to subsidize uncle four like this."

    Li Jiandang said, "that''s right. When we split up in the future, we can''t share the old four flowers with us. You''d better tell us how much money mom has at home. If we lose money in the future, we''ll make trouble."

    Old four has taken advantage of enough. We can''t let old four take advantage of this family.

    "Why? It''s up to me to ask for money? Who gives you the courage?"

    Li Jianshe looked at Li Jianshe who had not spoken. "Dad, say something. What should I do about it?"

    Old man Li looked at the angry old lady Li and looked at several sons and daughters-in-law, "there are 800 yuan and some loose money at home."

    Xu Guifen''s eyes flashed.

    Li Jiandang and his wife looked at each other. They didn''t expect to have so much money at home.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan were also surprised.

    "You dead old boss, how dare you peek at my private money?" Mrs. Li shouted.

    Old man Li scolded: "what, your private money is everyone''s. Since your brothers are worried about this money, I''ll give it to you directly. Old woman, you go and take out the money and each family will give it 200 yuan."

    So as not to make trouble all day because of money.

    "Old man, you''re crazy. You don''t have any money at home. You want money? Do you want my life?" Mrs. Li didn''t want to go and patted her thigh and cried.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, Dad, sharing everyone''s money is going to kill you? If you live alone in the future, you can''t die."

    "Well, you old three, I knew you were upset and kind, and you expected me to die."

 Chapter 137

    "You are my mother. How could I have such an idea?" Li Jianshe said innocently.

    However, the more Li Jianshe is like this, the more angry old lady Li is. She directly says that she can spend money unless she dies.

    The couple in the second room wanted to persuade. Old man Li stared at old lady Li, "you dead old woman, let you take out the money and take it. What''s the matter with so much nonsense? You can take it or I''ll take it myself."

    He knew where the dead old woman hid her money.

    "Old man, you''re like these villains. You''re going to force me to death. Why aren''t you at home? Your mother is going to be forced to death." old lady Li was crying and unmoved.

    Old man Li became more and more agitated.

    Li Jianshe observed old man Li''s face and said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, don''t cry. In fact, we don''t want to pay money. Dad, don''t quarrel with dad. Can''t we do without money? Mom, you and dad apologize."

    Li Jiandang was not happy. "I said old three, where are you standing?"

    "I don''t stand anyone. Since mom is unhappy, we don''t divide the money. The second brother is also mom''s son. Forgive mom. She''s also for the good of the family. Dad, don''t be angry with mom." Li Jianshe said very worried.

    However, the more he was like this, the more angry Mrs. Li was. "Get away from me. Don''t cry for mercy. You''re a goddamn thing. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning."

    "It''s not birth. I''m still so old. It''s no use getting angry, mom. You''d better apologize to Dad."

    Guan Chunyan also persuaded.

    "Why should I apologize? I want to apologize to you. If you hadn''t gone to the city to find old four, would there be so many things? It''s all your fault." Mrs. Li pushed forward an inch and scolded by pointing to Li Jianshe''s nose.

    Big room and second room don''t know what medicine Li Jianshe sells in the gourd, but old lady Li said that Li Jianshe asked Li Jiannong for a salary. One or two are not happy.

    "Mom, after all, you are partial to the old four. If so, Jianbin''s salary will not be given to the family in the future. If there is no money or ticket at home, don''t look for Jianbin and go to the old four. Anyway, the old four baby, we weeds will stay on the side, which won''t hinder your old man''s eyes."

    "Well, you Xu Guifen, you''ve turned upside down and want to separate, don''t you? I tell you, the eldest son is the eldest son. In the future, we want you to provide for the elderly. You want to get rid of our burden. There''s no way."

    Xu Guifen said slowly, "it''s ok if you want us to provide for the elderly. Then I''ll come with the fourth wheel. He has enjoyed so many benefits. Isn''t it too much to provide for his parents? What do you think of the second and third?"

    Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe nodded together, "that''s what I mean."

    Mrs. Li is going to cry again. Old man Li doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense. He goes straight into the house to get the money Mrs. Li hid. When Mrs. Li sees it, she dares to cry and climbs to stop old man Li.

    Old man Li pushed the man away. "Second and third, look at your mother. If she makes trouble again, send her back to her mother''s house later!"

    Li Jiandang and Li Jiancheng were so successful that they put old lady Li on a fight. Old lady Li broke free for two young adults and shouted, "can''t I take the money?"

    Old man Li didn''t look at her. "It''s too late now."

 Chapter 138

    Half an hour later, old man Li turned out all the money that old lady Li had hidden in the house. He didn''t count it and took out the money directly.

    When sister-in-law Xu Guifen saw this, she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and made room for old man Li to put money.

    Old man Li piled the money on the newly cleaned table and counted it in front of the family. Li Xiaobing, Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao helped old man Li calculate how much money he had counted.

    The final result was that there was only 750 yuan. Old man Li didn''t believe it and counted it again. It was the same number as before.

    Li Jiandang took the lead in saying, "Dad, didn''t you say you had 800 yuan at home? Why is it 50 yuan less? When was the last time you saw Mom''s money? Our family hasn''t used much money recently. Why is it so much less at once?"

    The only big expense was that Guan Chunyan robbed Mrs. Li of two yuan last time.

    At ordinary times, we buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar once every ten days and a half months. In fact, we all know how much these things cost.

    No matter how much you buy it, you can''t spend 50 yuan unless Mrs. Li subsidizes the fourth.

    The whole family''s eyes were all on Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was stared at by so many people. In fact, she was a little guilty. "The boss asked me for money when he left last time, and I gave him ten yuan."

    "Mom, don''t be kidding. You gave Jianbin ten yuan. Why didn''t Jianbin tell me?" Xu Guifen doesn''t know what he is like as a man? If her mother-in-law gave him money, would he not tell himself?

    Mrs. Li was very tough, "anyway, he asked me to give it. Did you tell you where I know to go?"

    The couple in the second room don''t believe that Granny Li can give Li Jianbin ten yuan. After all, they know who Granny Li is. Generally, only Granny Li asks for money from their eldest brother. Their eldest brother doesn''t have the habit of asking Granny Li for money.

    Guan Chunyan saw Mrs. Li''s eyes wandering, "Mom, you won''t subsidize all that money to the fourth?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t admit, "nonsense, how can I give so much money to the fourth."

    Guan Chunyan rolled her eyes. "If you didn''t give it, you didn''t give it. Mom, what are you doing so loudly? Are you guilty?"

    Li Jianshe stopped Guan Chunyan. "Mom, to be honest, how much did you subsidize the old fourth? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll ask the old fourth."

    "What? You still want to try me as a prisoner. Even if I subsidize it, he will marry a city daughter-in-law in the future, and your sitting brothers will have light on their faces."

    Mrs. Li is still trying to justify herself.

    Old man Li didn''t want to quarrel with her, "just as I said before, each of your brothers has 200, the fourth won''t give it, and the rest 150 will be used by us."

    Old lady Li jumped directly when she heard that old man Li didn''t give Li Jiannong any money. "You bad old man, why don''t you give old four cents? Old four is also a member of this family. Why do you rely on it?"

    "Why should I? You don''t count in your heart? Anyway, I''ve said something. Second and third, after you sign up for the children tomorrow, please directly invite the captain back and ask him to help us separate."

    Old man Li made up his mind.

    Mrs. Li is so stupid.

    The big room, the second room and the third room all looked happy.

    Xu Guifen said excitedly, "Dad, is what you said true?"

    Old man Li nodded, "it''s true, but you don''t have to be happy too early. Our old couple are with the boss."

 Chapter 139

    The smile on Xu Guifen''s face disappeared with the naked eye.

    Old man Li glanced at Xu Guifen, "boss, do you have any dissatisfaction?"

    Of course, Xu Guifen is dissatisfied, but she dare not say. After all, the rule of family separation is that parents return to their eldest son for the elderly.

    And her man is the eldest son. Even if she wants to get rid of these two burdens and live a good life, it is impossible.

    So I can only say, "I didn''t."

    Old man Li was satisfied. "Just don''t do it. Since you and the boss will be responsible for our pension in the future, we won''t lose the big boss. I''ll give you an extra 100 yuan and the remaining 50 yuan will be given to the fourth. Don''t you mind?"

    Finally, old man Li said this to several sons and daughter-in-law.

    The people in the second room and the third room shook their heads, "no problem."

    They have no problem, but Mrs. Li has.

    "Why, the fourth is also a member of this family. Why do you give him 50 yuan if you divide the family?" old lady Li repeated the old story. Anyway, she didn''t understand.

    The fourth son is the most promising of several sons and should be given the most. As a result, the dead old boss gave the fourth son 50 yuan. How sad the fourth son was when he knew it.

    Old man Li angrily said, "I''m the head of this family. I can share as much as I like. If he doesn''t like it, get out. No one is rare."

    Li Jianshe interrupted: "Dad, what you said is a little heavy. The fourth is our brother. What''s the matter with you letting him get out? I don''t know. I thought you were eccentric."

    If you really let the fourth get out, do you have to let people who don''t know their family gossip? Li Jianshe doesn''t want to carry this bad name.

    "If anyone says this in front of you, you let him come to me."

    Mrs. Li stared at Li Jianshe. "Shut up."

    It was the third son who killed him. If he hadn''t done these things, how could the old man say separation so decisively? It''s no use for her to say separation for a long time.

    At this time, Granny Li has been dazzled by anger and thinks that all this is caused by Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe said wrongfully, "if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it. Mom, why are you so fierce? At least I''m your own."

    Mrs. Li took a deep breath. Forget it. She doesn''t have the same experience as the one who killed thousands of knives.

    In short, the matter was settled for the time being. Then old man Li distributed the money to each family for 200. After sharing the money, old man Li said: "When the money is clearly divided, you ask me again. Even if I sell my life, I don''t have it. I''ll divide the things that should be divided in detail tomorrow. You can buy the things you lack later. The children need to pay the tuition fees for school by yourself."

    "I see, Dad."

    Old man Li said well and went back to the house with the remaining 150 yuan. He didn''t give old lady Li a look in his eyes.

    The back looks a little depressed.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Li broke away from the shackles of Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe''s brothers and hurried to catch up with them.

    The big room, the second room and the third room looked at each other and went back to each house with their children.

    In the main room, old man Li threw a splash at old man Li as soon as he went in. "You damn old man, you said to separate your family. Why don''t you discuss it with me and say to divide it? Where did you put my face?"

    And in front of the family.

 Chapter 140

    Old man Li turned his back to her. "What did I tell you? Didn''t you see the second and the third have a problem? I told you before to let you not be too partial to the fourth. You don''t listen. You keep subsidizing the fourth. Now the third has caught you. There''s no separation. Do you want to see the second and the third making trouble at home?"

    "If they make trouble, let them make trouble. I dare not make trouble. Even if you don''t help me, just give me the money. I think who dares to listen to you in the future." why doesn''t she separate? I''m not afraid of sharing out the money. My son and daughter-in-law are not obedient.

    It''s nice of this dead old man to do things that pierce her heart.

    "Anyway, you can''t give the 100 yuan to the boss''s house after the house is divided tomorrow." if you give them all, they will have no money in their hands.

    Seeing that old man Li was silent, old lady Li said it again and talked about the pension with old man Li. Old lady Li means that it''s OK to separate, but they don''t talk to the boss now.

    When they can''t do it, let the boss raise them. After several sons, they will give them money and food and make clothes every year. If they don''t agree, Mrs. Li won''t be separated.

    Old man Li said from her heart, "do you still have the idea of subsidizing old four in your heart?"

    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense, you dead old man." how could Mrs. Li admit it.

    Old man Li threatened, "you''d better not. If I see a penny less at home in the future, you''ll go back to your mother''s house. If you''re sent back to your mother''s house at this age, I''ll see if you have a face."

    Of course Mrs. Li is afraid.

    How old is she?

    It''s almost sixty. If she is sent back to her mother''s house, her mother''s house must beat her out.

    But there are countermeasures and policies. The damn old man won''t let her subsidize. She will find a way in the future.

    Not to mention the twists and turns in Mrs. Li''s heart, the second room and the third room were very happy. Zhang Guizhi and Li Jiandang were happy, but they were not happy again soon.

    Although old man Li gave them two hundred yuan, they couldn''t give birth to money. Moreover, all three children in the family had to study. A few yuan a semester for each person was dozens of dollars a year.

    At this time, Granny Li has been dazzled by anger and thinks that all this is caused by Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe said wrongfully, "if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it. Mom, why are you so fierce? At least I''m your own."

    Mrs. Li took a deep breath. Forget it. She doesn''t have the same experience as the one who killed thousands of knives.

    In short, the matter was settled for the time being. Then old man Li distributed the money to each family for 200. After sharing the money, old man Li said: "When the money is clearly divided, you ask me again. Even if I sell my life, I don''t have it. I''ll divide the things that should be divided in detail tomorrow. You can buy the things you lack later. The children need to pay the tuition fees for school by yourself."

    "I see, Dad."

    Old man Li said well and went back to the house with the remaining 150 yuan. He didn''t give old lady Li a look in his eyes.

    The back looks a little depressed.

    The big room, the second room and the third room looked at each other and went back to each house with their children.

    In the main room, old man Li threw a splash at old man Li as soon as he went in. "You damn old man, you said to separate your family. Why don''t you discuss it with me and say to divide it? Where did you put my face?"

 Chapter 141

    Let these two heartless people make trouble with Sanfang and his wife. Now you know you regret it!

    Li Jiandang and Zhang Guizhi wilted back to their own house. They began to stare. "What do you say to do in the future?"

    Li Jiandang sighed, "what else can we do? We can only take one step at a time. We will work harder in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes are empty. She doesn''t want to work hard at all.

    However, the Li Xiaohu brothers, who did not know their sorrow, still asked Zhang Guizhi when to make new clothes for them.

    For the first time, Zhang Guizhi felt that life was so difficult.

    ...

    Since old man Li got 200 yuan, the smiles on the faces of three bedrooms and a family of four have not stopped. Li Jianshe has planned to take the money to buy necessities for the separation tomorrow.

    Guan Chunyan added from time to time that Li Miaomiao ruthlessly exposed their fantasy of shopping, "Mom and Dad, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Even if we have money, it''s useless. We don''t have tickets."

    Li Jianshe looked at Li Miaomiao bitterly, "girl, I know, don''t talk so fast."

    Can''t you let him fantasize about buying?

    Li Miao:

    Guan Chunyan sighed. Without a ticket, she was really worried to death.

    Finally, after discussion, I decided to take my time. If I need it urgently, I can borrow it from others first, and then I can''t. I''ll go to the black market in the city to find someone to buy it.

    There was no money before. Li Jianshe didn''t dare to think about the black market. Now that she has money, she can still go.

    And the staff who sold pork last time, Li Jianshe plans to get close to people and make it easy to buy meat in the future.

    Then there is the problem of livelihood in the future. If there was no separation before, you can be lazy and don''t have to go to the ground. In the future, you still have to go to the ground. Otherwise, when distributing food, others have food, but their family doesn''t.

    The way to make money can''t just rely on picking herbs. Now the season is passing, and there will be no picking at that time. Li Jianguang has a great responsibility when he thinks about the future.

    He thinks a lot, and Guan Chunyan is not. However, she can''t think of any other way to make money except to do a good job in the work of the women''s Federation.

    That night, a family of four fell asleep with heavy worries.

    The next day, another beautiful day, Li Miaomiao found out a ragged dress and changed it for himself, and then went out to wash.

    Seeing Mrs. Li who had just come out of the main room, Li Miaomiao raised her smiling face, "milk, good morning."

    Old lady Li snorted coldly and led her into the kitchen.

    After washing, Li Miaomiao looked at old lady Li busy. Old lady Li was uncomfortable when she was stared at by Li Miaomiao. "You get away from me and don''t look at me here."

    Li Miao shook his head. "I want to see if I can help you."

    "I dare not ask you to help me." if she dares to cry, the saliva of the old three will drown her.

    "It''s okay, milk. We''re a family. If you need my help, just say."

    Mrs. Li waved her hand, "roll, roll, don''t need your false kindness."

    The dead girl is not kind at first sight.

    Before long, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi came to the kitchen one after another. As soon as they were about to cook, Mrs. Li sent them away. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for breakfast today."

    Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi look at each other. What''s the situation? Is the sun coming out in the west?

    Their mother-in-law is going to cook?

    "This is the last meal before the separation. After eating, everyone can break up."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

 Chapter 142

    How did Xu Guifen hear a trace of excitement from her mother-in-law''s words?

    This is her illusion. It must be an illusion.

    Zhang Guizhi had a bitter face. "Mom, we were wrong."

    "You''re right. What''s wrong with you is that I''m an old woman who dominates the family property and divides the chicken and dog trouble in the family. I can see you less in the future." Mrs. Li mocked.

    Xu Guifen guessed that Mrs. Li might be angry, so she said a few words to comfort Mrs. Li, "Mom, whether you are separated or not, you are our mother, and we will honor you. You don''t have to..."

    "How am I? I won''t make trouble with you. You''re not happy yet, are you? Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t say what you have and don''t have. Honor me and your father. That''s what you should do when you''re a son and daughter-in-law. Don''t say how great you are."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Xu Guifen didn''t answer.

    However, since her mother-in-law didn''t need help, Xu Guifen didn''t bother to stay in the kitchen. She went to comb Qiubao''s hair, but Zhang Guizhi stayed with old lady Li to say good words.

    Due to Li Miaomiao''s presence, Zhang Guizhi was embarrassed to say no separation, but old lady Li ignored her at all.

    Mrs. Li has not cooked for many years, and her cooking level has long declined, so that the last meal before the separation is hard for the family to say.

    Old man Li''s face was as black as anything. "Did you throw the salt pot into the dish, you dead old woman?"

    So salty, who wants to die?

    Mrs. Li said discontentedly, "some are good for you. What do you dislike, a dead boss?"

    I can''t get used to it now. I''ll have to get used to it in the future.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, it''s not that Dad hates it, but that it''s really awful."

    Then there is the problem of livelihood in the future. If there was no separation before, you can be lazy and don''t have to go to the ground. In the future, you still have to go to the ground. Otherwise, when distributing food, others have food, but their family doesn''t.

    The way to make money can''t just rely on picking herbs. Now the season is passing, and there will be no picking at that time. Li Jianguang has a great responsibility when he thinks about the future.

    He thinks a lot, and Guan Chunyan is not. However, she can''t think of any other way to make money except to do a good job in the work of the women''s Federation.

    That night, a family of four fell asleep with heavy worries.

    The next day, another beautiful day, Li Miaomiao found out a ragged dress and changed it for himself, and then went out to wash.

    Seeing Mrs. Li who had just come out of the main room, Li Miaomiao raised her smiling face, "milk, good morning."

    Old lady Li snorted coldly and led her into the kitchen.

    After washing, Li Miaomiao looked at old lady Li busy. Old lady Li was uncomfortable when she was stared at by Li Miaomiao. "You get away from me and don''t look at me here."

    Li Miao shook his head. "I want to see if I can help you."

    "I dare not ask you to help me." if she dares to cry, the saliva of the old three will drown her.

    "It''s okay, milk. We''re a family. If you need my help, just say."

    Mrs. Li waved her hand, "roll, roll, don''t need your false kindness."

    The dead girl is not kind at first sight.

    Before long, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi came to the kitchen one after another. As soon as they were about to cook, Mrs. Li sent them away. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for breakfast today."

    Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi look at each other. What''s the situation? Is the sun coming out in the west?

    Their mother-in-law is going to cook?

 Chapter 143

    Li Jianshe smiled and didn''t answer, but asked Li Miaomiao, "daughter, do you think it''s better for us to separate or not?"

    Li Miao said without thinking, "of course, it''s good to separate families. Xiao Peng, are you right?"

    Li Xiaopeng nodded, "yes, we don''t have to be scolded by the milk and eat from the milk."

    Anyway, Li Xiaopeng thinks separation is good.

    "Well, let''s just think it''s good to separate. Although your mother and I don''t make as much money as your uncle, your mother and I will try our best to support our family."

    Guan Chunyan means the same.

    Li Miao was so moved, "Mom and Dad, it''s very kind of you."

    Li Xiaopeng comforted Li Miaomiao, "sister, don''t cry, I will try my best."

    Li Miao was speechless. "You are younger than me. What are you trying to do?"

    Li Xiaopeng thought, "I try to grow up and protect you and my parents in the future."

    This made Li Jianshe and them laugh.

    Li Xiaopeng looked depressed. "What are you laughing at? I''m serious."

    Laugh again and he''ll be angry.

    Li Jianshe touched Li Xiaopeng''s head. "I just think our Xiaopeng has grown up."

    Li Miaomiao then touched his head. "Yes, I''m a little man now."

    Li Xiaopeng deflated his mouth. "Mom, look at Dad and sister, talk and touch my head. I can''t grow tall in the future."

    There is a child in their brigade. Because he looks very good and is always touched by people, he can''t grow tall now. Li Xiaopeng doesn''t want to do this.

    He will grow as tall as his father in the future.

    Guan Chunyan held back a smile. "Your father and daughter almost got it. They both made Xiao Peng angry."

    Li Miao comforted: "it''s all right, Xiao Peng. Our family has good genes. You will certainly grow tall in the future."

    However, Li Xiaopeng is 100000. Why, "what is the gene?"

    Li Jianshe: "yes, what''s the gene?"

    Li Jianshe, who hasn''t studied physics in his life, doesn''t know what this thing is.

    Li Miaomiao choked directly. What did she say? However, under her metaphor, Li Jianshe finally understood that this is heredity.

    "That''s right."

    "Girl, where do you know so much?" Li Jianshe became suspicious. Before, he thought he was smart, but he wasn''t smart enough.

    How old do you feel now? Sometimes she can''t keep up with what she says.

    Li Miao blinked, "Dad, you forgot. I learned from the old fairy."

    Li Jianshe:???

    Didn''t he make it up to lie to old lady Li?

    Is it true?

    Li Jianshe was successfully fooled, and Guan Chunyan was also skeptical. The main reason is that she and Li Jianshe have revived their souls to others. There seems to be nothing wrong with learning knowledge from the old fairy in their daughter''s dream.

    The couple did not need Li Miaomiao to explain too much, but figured it out for themselves.

    Li Miaomiao is also relieved. It seems that she has to say less of these words in the future.

    Aside from this, the four of them met Shu Yiran, who also took his son to the next brigade to sign up on the road.

    Shu Yiran saw their family laughing, "I thought you left first, so I didn''t go to your house to shout."

    Guan Chunyan said, "no, who will leave so early."

    "Yes, my sister-in-law took her son to sign up early in the morning."

    At that time, Shi laixiang was so worried that others didn''t know.

 Chapter 144

    Shu Yiran didn''t pay attention to her. The mother and son had breakfast and cleaned up their home before they started.

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "I can''t report my name if I go so early. It''s no use if my teachers are gone."

    Although they haven''t sent their children to read books, Xu Guifen takes her children to sign up at this point every year.

    Shu Yiran glanced, "who knows."

    With company, the two families went to the next brigade primary school.

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao was going to start reading in grade two, Shu Yiran said, "that''s a good feeling. Our son an also started reading in grade two. We can go to and from school together at that time."

    Guan Chunyan''s expression was a little stiff.

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe responded quickly, "that feeling is good. In the future, they can have a company. In the future, my daughter will trouble your son to take care of it."

    Shu Yiran said with a smile, "our son Anna will take care of people. It''s almost the same for Miao Miao to take care of him."

    After hearing this, Li Miaomiao patted his chest, "aunt Shu, don''t worry, I will take care of Xiao Zian."

    Poor thing, it''s nothing to take more care of.

    However, Xiao Zian looked at Li Miaomiao with some wrong eyes.

    Li Miao winked at him, "I''ll take care of you more in the future."

    Xiao Zian snorted awkwardly and turned his head to one side. Li Xiaopeng was a little unhappy with his attitude. "Elder sister, don''t take care of him. He''s not obedient."

    Xiao Zian replied, "you''re not obedient."

    He is a good obedient boy.

    ...

    When they got to the primary school next door, Li Jianshe and Shu Yiran went to the primary school teacher to sign up, but the teacher heard that Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian wanted to study directly in the second grade.

    I went to ask the headmaster for instructions.

    Li Miao comforted: "it''s all right, Xiao Peng. Our family has good genes. You will certainly grow tall in the future."

    However, Li Xiaopeng is 100000. Why, "what is the gene?"

    Li Jianshe: "yes, what''s the gene?"

    Li Jianshe, who hasn''t studied physics in his life, doesn''t know what this thing is.

    Li Miaomiao choked directly. What did she say? However, under her metaphor, Li Jianshe finally understood that this is heredity.

    "That''s right."

    "Girl, where do you know so much?" Li Jianshe became suspicious. Before, he thought he was smart, but he wasn''t smart enough.

    How old do you feel now? Sometimes she can''t keep up with what she says.

    Li Miao blinked, "Dad, you forgot. I learned from the old fairy."

    Li Jianshe:???

    Didn''t he make it up to lie to old lady Li?

    Is it true?

    Li Jianshe was successfully fooled, and Guan Chunyan was also skeptical. The main reason is that she and Li Jianshe have revived their souls to others. There seems to be nothing wrong with learning knowledge from the old fairy in their daughter''s dream.

    The couple did not need Li Miaomiao to explain too much, but figured it out for themselves.

    Li Miaomiao is also relieved. It seems that she has to say less of these words in the future.

    Aside from this, the four of them met Shu Yiran, who also took his son to the next brigade to sign up on the road.

    Shu Yiran saw their family laughing, "I thought you left first, so I didn''t go to your house to shout."

    Guan Chunyan said, "no, who will leave so early."

    "Yes, my sister-in-law took her son to sign up early in the morning."

    At that time, Shi laixiang was so worried that others didn''t know.

 Chapter 145

    Facts have proved that the worries of Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are superfluous. Within an hour, Li Miaomiao finished writing the two test papers.

    After writing the test paper, Li Miaomiao didn''t rush to hand in the test paper, but took a few minutes to check it patiently. He made sure there was no mistake, raised his little hand and said, "report to the headmaster, I''ve finished writing."

    Headmaster Liang was also surprised at this moment. When Li Miaomiao was doing the test paper, he had been looking behind. Naturally, he knew how fast Li Miaomiao wrote. Now he heard Li Miaomiao shouting a report.

    He coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then said, "OK, Li Miaomiao, please hand in the test paper."

    After handing in the test paper, headmaster Liang asked Li Miaomiao to go out. He took Li Miaomiao''s two test papers and changed them to the other side directly.

    Miss sun was very curious about Li Miaomiao''s test paper. Ignoring Xiao Zian, she ran to President Liang to see him change the test paper.

    A few minutes later, Mr. Sun made a direct change to the thin little Li Miao. He thought the little girl was talking big, but he didn''t expect to have two brushes.

    Moreover, the characters are well written. Needless to say, at first glance, it is a good seedling for reading. This kind of good seedling can be cultivated well and make great achievements in the future.

    Principal Liang has just finished revising the test paper, and Xiao Zian has also finished writing it.

    Mr. Sun collected Xiao Zian''s test paper and asked him to wait outside. He took his pen and changed the test paper. The more Mr. Sun changed, the more his mouth tilted.

    I thought it was good to have a good seedling of Li Miaomiao. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zian was not bad. Xiao Zian deducted one point for two test papers.

    President Liang and Mr. sun don''t know the inner thoughts of the Li Jianshe family and Shu Yiran''s mother and son outside.

    When Li Miaomiao first went out, Li Jianshe and his wife asked how Li Miaomiao answered. Li Miaomiao calmly told them that she knew all the above questions and had finished writing them.

    However, Li Jianshe and his wife are still worried that they can''t relax as long as principal Liang doesn''t announce the results.

    Before, Li Jianshe didn''t understand why her parents were always so nervous and concerned when he took the exam. Now it''s her turn to take the exam. Li Jianshe finally understood.

    Thinking of this, Li Jianshe still talked about his parents in her heart. She didn''t know if she had a chance to see her again in her life.

    Cough, the topic is far away.

    Li Miaomiao said confidently, "parents, don''t worry. I''m sure I can pass the exam."

    At least she graduated from a serious University in her last life. If she can''t even pass the first grade, she won''t go to college in vain.

    Shu Yiran comforted Li Jianshe and his wife, "Miaomiao is right. Since she is so sure, she must be able to live. Don''t worry."

    Can Li Jianshe not worry? If her daughter fails in the exam, their family will be humiliated.

    Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran, "aren''t you worried about Yiran?"

    Since Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran became friends, they also called each other''s names.

    "I don''t worry. Zian is a studious child. He remembers what I taught and is sure to be in grade two." Shu Yiran is full of confidence. At least she is also a high school student.

    Xiao Zian nodded.

    They were talking at the door of the headmaster''s office. Zhang Guizhi, who had already reported the names of his three sons, saw the three rooms and their family and came to ask.

    "Old three, did you sign up for Zhaodi?"

 Chapter 146

    Guan Chunyan shook her head.

    "Why haven''t you signed up? Didn''t you come long ago? Didn''t the headmaster accept it?" Zhang Guizhi said with some schadenfreude.

    If the dead girl Zhaodi can''t report her name, it''s the best.

    In Zhang Guizhi''s consciousness, she and Mrs. Li stand at the same angle. They think that girls should not read. It''s just that the old couple like to toss.

    Before, she didn''t see how good the old three were to Zhaodi, and she didn''t know how to turn her temper and think what the girl should do.

    She gloated. Li Jianshe didn''t hear wrong and stabbed back on the spot. "We don''t accept anything. We Miaomiao just finished the test. The headmaster said that if we Miaomiao passed the test, she can go directly to the second grade and save a year''s tuition."

    Zhang Guizhi said in surprise, "are you serious?"

    She also believes that what Li Jianshe said to Mrs. Li is false.

    Guan Chunyan said, "isn''t it true or false? We Miaomiao are so smart. What''s the matter with second grade?"

    Zhang Guizhi was very angry.

    When headmaster Liang finished correcting the test paper, Zhang Guizhi told headmaster Liang that the three li Xiaohu brothers would also be in grade two and asked headmaster Liang to test them.

    Headmaster Liang wondered, what''s the matter today? How come there are so many second grade children?

    However, since the parents spoke, headmaster Liang had another grade one test paper in his hand. He simply agreed to the request, let the three li Xiaohu brothers go into the office and asked Mr. Sun to bring them the test paper.

    Mr. Sun promised very readily and asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to sit separately.

    However, the three brothers Li Xiaohu are ignorant. Who are they? What are they doing here?

    Outside, headmaster Liang said the scores of Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian. Li Miaomiao''s score was double hundred, Xiao Zian''s score was double hundred, and Xiao Zian''s score was 99.

    When Li Miaomiao first went out, Li Jianshe and his wife asked how Li Miaomiao answered. Li Miaomiao calmly told them that she knew all the above questions and had finished writing them.

    However, Li Jianshe and his wife are still worried that they can''t relax as long as principal Liang doesn''t announce the results.

    Before, Li Jianshe didn''t understand why her parents were always so nervous and concerned when he took the exam. Now it''s her turn to take the exam. Li Jianshe finally understood.

    Thinking of this, Li Jianshe still talked about his parents in her heart. She didn''t know if she had a chance to see her again in her life.

    Cough, the topic is far away.

    Li Miaomiao said confidently, "parents, don''t worry. I''m sure I can pass the exam."

    At least she graduated from a serious University in her last life. If she can''t even pass the first grade, she won''t go to college in vain.

    Shu Yiran comforted Li Jianshe and his wife, "Miaomiao is right. Since she is so sure, she must be able to live. Don''t worry."

    Can Li Jianshe not worry? If her daughter fails in the exam, their family will be humiliated.

    Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran, "aren''t you worried about Yiran?"

    Since Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran became friends, they also called each other''s names.

    "I don''t worry. Zian is a studious child. He remembers what I taught and is sure to be in grade two." Shu Yiran is full of confidence. At least she is also a high school student.

    Xiao Zian nodded.

    They were talking at the door of the headmaster''s office. Zhang Guizhi, who had already reported the names of his three sons, saw the three rooms and their family and came to ask.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing the three sons come out of the office one after another, Zhang Guizhi hurriedly said, "aren''t you writing your test paper inside? Why did you come out so soon?"

    Li Xiaohu looked at her mother, "we can''t write, so the teacher let us out."

    "Zhaodi can write, why don''t you?" Zhang Guizhi said, hating iron and steel.

    Li Xiaohu retorted, "Miaomiao has studied. Of course she will. It''s not normal that we can''t write without learning?"

    Zhang Guizhi covers her chest. Sooner or later, she will be angry with three unfilial sons.

    Li Jianshe bent her mouth and gloated: "I said the second sister-in-law and the little tiger said they wouldn''t. don''t force the child."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t forget to add, "yes, second sister-in-law, little tiger, they can''t write and won''t be more humiliating. You make people laugh when you hit a swollen face and fill a fat man like this."

    Shu Yiran looked like I didn''t see anything.

    Zhang Guizhi was even more angry after hearing this. She felt that the old three were mocking her. They were both surnamed Li, but the difference was so big.

    Zhang Guizhi, who was angry, couldn''t help but slap the three brothers Li Xiaohu directly.

    Inexplicably, Li Xiaohu jumped three feet high. "Mom, why are you beating me?"

    Li Xiaoniu followed the complaint and said, "you''re still my mother. No, we said we wouldn''t. You asked us to write the test paper. If we can''t write it, we''ll blame us."

    "Mom, you''re a bad guy."

    Zhang Guizhi, accused by her three sons, will die of injustice. Who is she for? It''s not for the three of them. It''s good for these three smelly boys to accuse her mother.

    A mother child war is about to break out.

    Headmaster Liang said, "the children are right. This parent, since the children say they won''t, you shouldn''t force it. Pulling up seedlings to encourage them will harm the children."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Principal Liang also said that if nothing happened, let Zhang Guizhi go back early with some children.

    Can Zhang Guizhi listen to President liang?

    She lingered there until the Li Jianshe family and Shu Yiran''s mother and son left, and then she left.

    On the way back, Zhang Guizhi said nothing but sour Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe glanced at her and said, "sister-in-law, did you drink vinegar when you went out?"

    "What vinegar do I drink?" Zhang Guizhi didn''t react.

    "You''re not jealous. Why are you so sour? We Miaomiao are better than Xiaohu. You can''t accept it. In case we Miaomiao is promising in the future, do you still have to learn from Mom and come to our house to look for life and death?" Li Jianshe doesn''t want to argue with Zhang Guizhi, but she''s so annoying that she doesn''t stop all the way.

    Shu Yiran couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhang Guizhi looked embarrassed. "There''s nothing wrong. Don''t slander me, old three."

    "Really, it seems that I think too much."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    I''m very angry.

    Zhang Guizhi, half choked by Li Jianshe, stopped talking behind her. Her legs walked fast, as if someone was chasing her behind.

    Shu Yi Ran with Guan Chunyan Tucao way: "make complaints about your two sisters in law."

    Guan Chunyan looked at Zhang Guizhi''s figure, "indeed."

    Li Jiandang and I deserve to be married.

    At the fork of the road, Li Jianshe asked Guan chunyanniang to go back first, and he went to the captain''s house.

    When Guan Chunyan said that the Li family was going to separate, Shu Yiran said, "your family is going to separate, too? That''s a good thing."

 Chapter 148

    "Yes, we actually want to separate for a long time, but my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t want to separate. They have been delayed until now."

    Shu Yiran said, "it''s good to have a separate home. Others can''t control what they want to do."

    Anyway, after the separation of the old Xiao family, Shu Yiran was more comfortable, and his people were a little more cheerful than before.

    This can be regarded as a resonance for Guan Chunyan. "No, if we don''t separate, our family will be hollowed out by the fourth."

    Shu Yiran raised her eyebrows. "I remember your fourth son has a job in the city? Then how did he empty his home?"

    Guan Chunyan can''t hide her words. Baba Baba told Shu Yiran the immoral things done by old lady Li. When talking about the evil mother-in-law, they have countless words to say.

    Shu Yiran was also stunned. She thought that old lady Li would be partial to her eldest son. Unexpectedly, it was the younger son, which was completely opposite to old lady Xiao.

    "The family really should share. If you don''t, your brothers will have to pay for marrying a daughter-in-law in the city. If your brothers can''t account for a penny, you may have to complain if you say something you shouldn''t say in the future."

    "That''s why my father-in-law said he wanted to separate." on this point, Guan Chunyan still appreciates old man Li''s practice. At least he is decisive enough.

    If it weren''t for getting home soon, Guan Chunyan wanted to talk to Shu Yiran for a while. Shu Yiran waved to Guan Chunyan, "I''ll come to see you next time."

    Guan Chunyan is naturally happy. Now Shu Yiran can be regarded as a better sister for her.

    When she got home, everyone else was waiting in the hall. Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao to put her schoolbag first. She went to the hall and told old man Li about Li Miaomiao''s success in second grade.

    Old man Li was a little surprised. He rarely praised Li Miaomiao, "Zhaodi is very good."

    "Yes, the headmaster praises Miaomiao, saying that she is a good seedling for reading and will be promising in the future."

    She lingered there until the Li Jianshe family and Shu Yiran''s mother and son left, and then she left.

    On the way back, Zhang Guizhi said nothing but sour Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe glanced at her and said, "sister-in-law, did you drink vinegar when you went out?"

    "What vinegar do I drink?" Zhang Guizhi didn''t react.

    "You''re not jealous. Why are you so sour? We Miaomiao are better than Xiaohu. You can''t accept it. In case we Miaomiao is promising in the future, do you still have to learn from Mom and come to our house to look for life and death?" Li Jianshe doesn''t want to argue with Zhang Guizhi, but she''s so annoying that she doesn''t stop all the way.

    Shu Yiran couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhang Guizhi looked embarrassed. "There''s nothing wrong. Don''t slander me, old three."

    "Really, it seems that I think too much."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    I''m very angry.

    Zhang Guizhi, half choked by Li Jianshe, stopped talking behind her. Her legs walked fast, as if someone was chasing her behind.

    Shu Yi Ran with Guan Chunyan Tucao way: "make complaints about your two sisters in law."

    Guan Chunyan looked at Zhang Guizhi''s figure, "indeed."

    Li Jiandang and I deserve to be married.

    At the fork of the road, Li Jianshe asked Guan chunyanniang to go back first, and he went to the captain''s house.

    When Guan Chunyan said that the Li family was going to separate, Shu Yiran said, "your family is going to separate, too? That''s a good thing."

 Chapter 149

    In fact, these things are easy to divide. Pots and pans are divided into four parts. Li Jiannong doesn''t go home very much. He doesn''t have to divide them. Farm tools are not enough and can only be shared.

    The rest of the grain and private plots were divided into four parts. Li Jiannong didn''t go to work and didn''t plan to farm at home. He didn''t have anything except the room where he lives now.

    Old lady Li loves old four and wants to give old four something from an old man. As a result, old lady Li came back and cried directly.

    "The fourth is your son at any rate. If you don''t give the fourth penny to the fourth, you don''t give anything else. Are you such a father?"

    Xu Guangyuan and other brigade cadres don''t know the situation of the Li family. Listening to old lady Li''s words, they think it''s really a little too much. Let old man Li think about it again when he divides it. Even if the score is small, he must at least give it to Li Jiannong.

    Old head Li said, "then give him 50 kilograms of grain. Is there any more?"

    Li Miaomiao secretly looked at Mrs. Li, and felt that her fourth uncle deserved it. Who let him take so many subsidies from his family? Li Miaomiao guessed that the subsidies given by Mrs. Li to Li Jiannong must exceed what they were divided into.

    Now she''s not mentally happy. She looks forward to Li Jiannong''s expression when he knows the news.

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao smiled.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are also secretly happy. For the sake of reputation, they hypocritically advised old man Li, "Dad, mom subsidized old four a lot privately, but isn''t that what happened before? If you divide such things, old four can''t make trouble after you know?"

    Xu Guangyuan and several other officers of the brigade pricked their ears. They always felt that Lao Li''s family had an inside story. They also wanted to know more information. As a result, Li Jianshe stopped talking.

    "If he makes trouble, let him make trouble. Now divide it according to what I say."

    Li Jiannong divided 50 kilograms of grain, and the rest of the grain was divided according to the work points. Li Jiannong was stupid to hear that. If so, wouldn''t his family get a lot of grain?

    However, Li Jianshe''s worry is superfluous. The food allocated to Sanfang and Erfang is not much different. When Erfang sees the allocated figure, he doesn''t feel much happy, but more worried.

    With so little grain, can they survive the autumn harvest?

    Big room Xu Guifen went to work alone, and didn''t share much food. Old man Li and old lady Li were the most.

    After counting the number, the captain was silent.

    The production team leader and Li Jiandang brothers said, "you two brothers can''t. You don''t do as much work as your father. You''ll be separated in the future. Can you support yourself?"

    To tell the truth, Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe were very embarrassed at this moment.

    Fortunately, no one is holding on to it.

    The rest is the problem of the pig. This pig is raised by Mrs. Li. When we didn''t separate before, we always fed it together. Now we are separated. Naturally, this pig belongs to Mrs. Li!

    Of course, the problem of feeding in the future is also Mrs. Li''s problem. Mrs. Li will never let anyone touch the three chickens at home! It''s all hers.

    Two rooms and three rooms have no problem. Anyway, they didn''t eat any eggs.

    The only dispute is the vegetable garden. Mrs. Li also wants to occupy it, but the vegetable garden is served by sister-in-law Xu Guifen, so the three families also have a share.

    When the matter was clear, Xu Guangyuan said, "are you finished? There''s nothing else to be divided?"

 Chapter 150

    Old man Li shook his head. "It''s gone."

    "Since it''s gone, I''ll write it all."

    When Xu Guangyuan finished writing about the separation, he asked Xu Guifen about the old couple''s pension in the future.

    The old Li had planned too early. When Xu Guangyuan asked, she said, "in the future, each of you will give me ten yuan and two hundred kilograms of grain a year. Each of you will make clothes for me and your father for the new year."

    If they can''t move when they are old, the money and food will double, and when they are sick, the money will come out together.

    Food can be given, but if you give ten yuan a year, the two families in the second room feel more, "Mom, just give five yuan. You can''t use much money at home. You give so much back and you subsidize the fourth."

    Mrs. Li said righteously, "it''s my business who we subsidize. I''m your mother. If I give birth to you, you have to give us money for the elderly!"

    So it''s not negotiable.

    Guan Chunyan took a look at Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said, "I don''t mind giving food and money. What I want to know now is how much I will give every year after the fourth."

    "Old four is the same as you!"

    "He doesn''t have food. How can he give the same? Mom, don''t be biased. I want to say that since old four can''t give food, he should give 20 yuan a year."

    Anyway, pit four is right.

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao smiled.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are also secretly happy. For the sake of reputation, they hypocritically advised old man Li, "Dad, mom subsidized old four a lot privately, but isn''t that what happened before? If you divide such things, old four can''t make trouble after you know?"

    Xu Guangyuan and several other officers of the brigade pricked their ears. They always felt that Lao Li''s family had an inside story. They also wanted to know more information. As a result, Li Jianshe stopped talking.

    "If he makes trouble, let him make trouble. Now divide it according to what I say."

    Li Jiannong divided 50 kilograms of grain, and the rest of the grain was divided according to the work points. Li Jiannong was stupid to hear that. If so, wouldn''t his family get a lot of grain?

    However, Li Jianshe''s worry is superfluous. The food allocated to Sanfang and Erfang is not much different. When Erfang sees the allocated figure, he doesn''t feel much happy, but more worried.

    With so little grain, can they survive the autumn harvest?

    Big room Xu Guifen went to work alone, and didn''t share much food. Old man Li and old lady Li were the most.

    After counting the number, the captain was silent.

    The production team leader and Li Jiandang brothers said, "you two brothers can''t. You don''t do as much work as your father. You''ll be separated in the future. Can you support yourself?"

    To tell the truth, Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe were very embarrassed at this moment.

    Fortunately, no one is holding on to it.

    The rest is the problem of the pig. This pig is raised by Mrs. Li. When we didn''t separate before, we always fed it together. Now we are separated. Naturally, this pig belongs to Mrs. Li!

    Of course, the problem of feeding in the future is also Mrs. Li''s problem. Mrs. Li will never let anyone touch the three chickens at home! It''s all hers.

    Two rooms and three rooms have no problem. Anyway, they didn''t eat any eggs.

    The only dispute is the vegetable garden. Mrs. Li also wants to occupy it, but the vegetable garden is served by sister-in-law Xu Guifen, so the three families also have a share.

    When the matter was clear, Xu Guangyuan said, "are you finished? There''s nothing else to be divided?"

 Chapter 151

    "I know your eldest brother, but you can''t help with buying a pot. Your eldest brother may not be able to help. He sends so many industrial coupons every month. Now he has divided his family. We can''t buy enough industrial coupons at home. The third daughter-in-law can''t help you, not that I don''t help you."

    Xu Guifen is not stupid. If she helped, wouldn''t she expose herself to a man making extra money outside?

    What''s more, if you help the third, the second must also help. It''s better not to help anyone.

    Guan Chunyan is not a person who can''t look at her face. Xu Guifen said what she said. She knew it was meaningless to say more. She said, "OK, I''ll think of other ways."

    Because there was no place to buy a pot, a family of four sighed in the room. Li Jianshe said, "now we can only borrow mom''s pot first."

    When the family separated, the pot belonged to the old couple.

    "That''s all I can do."

    When there was no separation, the Li family cooked once. Now that there is a separation, they have to do it four times. So while each family is still packing up, Li Miaomiao asked Guan Chunyan to cook in advance. If it is late, they will have to queue up.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan heard this, the mother and daughter worked together separately. Guan Chunyan scooped up a family of four mouthfuls of food and went to the kitchen to cook, while Li Miaomiao went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.

    When she came back from picking cucumbers and eggplants, she saw old lady Li staring at Li Miaomiao. She wanted to stare her out of a hole.

    "Dead girl, why are you picking so many cucumbers and eggplants!"

    Li Miaomiao thought she was a little confused. What else could she do? Of course, it was food.

    When Guan Chunyan''s mother and daughter were busy in the kitchen, old lady Li came back and forth several times. Guan Chunyan had too much oil. She had something to say, even if there was too much firewood.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t stand it. "Mom is separated. What do you care so much about?"

    Mrs. Li choked, "what''s the matter with the separation? I can''t take care of the separation. I bought all these oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Can I not feel bad if you use so much?"

    The third family doesn''t love it because she didn''t buy it.

    "Mom, you said it when we separated. Let''s use it these days. You have to say it again. At the beginning, you might as well not say it."

    Mrs. Li was almost annoyed by Guan Chunyan.

    In a fit of anger, he walked away with the oil salt jar in his arms.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t care. Anyway, she has finished the lunch. In the afternoon, she goes to the supply and marketing agency to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea.

    As soon as she finished her meal, Mrs. Li came to cook the food she and old man Lin had. When she saw that the four bowls were full of rice, she called the greedy ghost of the three room family.

    Eating like this now, they starved to death when there was no food. At the thought of that scene, old lady Li was very happy.

    Mrs. Guan Chunyan and Mrs. Li changed their faces and kept changing.

    A family of four had a good time with simple fried eggplant and cucumber.

    During dinner, the family of four also heard the quarrel between Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi. It turned out that they quarreled over who cooked first.

    Sister-in-law, you scold me, how happy they are.

    Guan Chunyan said to Li Miaomiao, "fortunately, we cook early."

    If you''re late, you''ll have to make a noise.

    The final result was that Xu Guifen won. Da Fang''s family was rich. When cooking, he steamed eggs and fried bacon. Zhang Guizhi couldn''t be jealous.

    Thinking that he could not be wronged, he sued old man Li directly.

 Chapter 152

    Her complaint was of no use, because Xu Guifen took Fubao to the people in the brigade to exchange these things after she separated.

    Old man Li severely taught Zhang Guizhi a lesson and called Li Jiandang to lead people.

    At the same time, Granny Li also warned Zhang Guizhi not to make trouble with them in the future. Since they are separated, they should be separated.

    Anyway, the anger from Guan Chunyan was directly sprinkled by Mrs. Li to Zhang Guizhi.

    This Zhang Guizhi can''t.

    When she went back, she cried. She knew that she was so oppressed after separation. She killed her and didn''t follow Sanfang.

    The three bedroom family of four did not know that they were resented by Zhang Guizhi. After eating, the family of four cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and had a good rest for a while.

    In the afternoon, a family of four went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things. They were worried that they didn''t have enough tickets. Before going, Guan Chunyan went to find Shu Yiran and borrowed some tickets.

    Shu Yiran is a generous person. As soon as Guan Chunyan said, she went back to the house to get her needed tickets and asked her if other tickets were enough. If not, she still had them.

    Guan Chunyan was moved. "Enough, enough. I''ll pay you back as soon as I get the ticket this month."

    "It''s all right later."

    When they arrived at the commune, Guan chunyanniang went shopping. Li Jianshe went to the place where she bought meat last time and approached people.

    Fortunately, she made a list before she came out. Otherwise, Guan Chunyan couldn''t remember so many things. When their mother three bought almost, Li Jianshe came.

    Seeing him, Guan Chunyan lowered her voice, "how? Did someone tell you how to buy meat without a ticket?"

    "We''ll talk about it on the road," Li Jianshe said, and went to get the things on the ground.

    On the way back, Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan''s mother about it. The man said that if he wanted to buy meat without tickets, he had to follow him to kill pigs in the middle of the night.

    The other party also said that it was because he was strong that he introduced him to this job. If others want to do it, they may not be able to do it.

    "Mom, you said it when we separated. Let''s use it these days. You have to say it again. At the beginning, you might as well not say it."

    Mrs. Li was almost annoyed by Guan Chunyan.

    In a fit of anger, he walked away with the oil salt jar in his arms.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t care. Anyway, she has finished the lunch. In the afternoon, she goes to the supply and marketing agency to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea.

    As soon as she finished her meal, Mrs. Li came to cook the food she and old man Lin had. When she saw that the four bowls were full of rice, she called the greedy ghost of the three room family.

    Eating like this now, they starved to death when there was no food. At the thought of that scene, old lady Li was very happy.

    Mrs. Guan Chunyan and Mrs. Li changed their faces and kept changing.

    A family of four had a good time with simple fried eggplant and cucumber.

    During dinner, the family of four also heard the quarrel between Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi. It turned out that they quarreled over who cooked first.

    Sister-in-law, you scold me, how happy they are.

    Guan Chunyan said to Li Miaomiao, "fortunately, we cook early."

    If you''re late, you''ll have to make a noise.

    The final result was that Xu Guifen won. Da Fang''s family was rich. When cooking, he steamed eggs and fried bacon. Zhang Guizhi couldn''t be jealous.

    Thinking that she could not be wronged, Zhang Guizhi directly sued old man Li.

    Thinking that she could not be wronged, Zhang Guizhi directly sued old man Li.

 Chapter 153

    Zhang Guizhi complained of suffering regardless.

    Li Jianshe, who just went to put things, talked, "what should I do before and what should I do in the future? Does it mean that if I divide my home, I don''t eat or work?"

    When Zhang Guizhi saw Li Jianshe''s face, she smiled awkwardly, "the third is also there."

    She thought the third was out.

    Li Jianshe came out from behind the bed. "Where else can I go without me? Sister-in-law, it''s strange to ask."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t laugh. She felt that the third child was special to her.

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to talk to her, so he said, "sister-in-law, have you bought all the things you lack in your family? Sister-in-law, I didn''t say you. Since you are separated, you should buy the things you should buy. Don''t be reluctant to give up that money..."

    "Life is your own. Be generous to yourself, sister-in-law. Don''t be stingy like your mother. It''s disgusting."

    It''s not that Zhang Guizhi can''t hear it. "Third, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. The three children of our family want to study. There''s so much spare money to buy it."

    Li Jianshe said directly, "so don''t have too many children."

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t like to listen to this. "Have more children. In the future, there will be someone to help them between their brothers. It''s not like you and your sister-in-law have two children. When you recruit her to marry later, there will be only Xiaopeng. What can you do? If you make trouble with others, there won''t even be anyone to help."

    Exciting, who won''t.

    Besides, the family in the brigade didn''t give birth to four or five. How can she give birth to three more?

    "It has to be as reliable as my eldest brother. If they are like the fourth, it''s hard to have ten or eight." it''s not Li Jianshe who attacked Zhang Guizhi.

    In the style of her and his second brother, Xiaohu and their three brothers will be filial in the future, which is blessed by their ancestors.

    And it''s not good to have more children. Look at the ancient imperial family, more than ten or twenty princes and princesses. Is that sincere? It''s not all about the Dragon chair.

    For that position, many people kill their father and brother. In the past, Li Jianshe was in that dynasty and didn''t dare to say this for fear of losing his head. Now he has passed through. Things in his previous life are so far away from him that he must release himself.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was distorted. She knew that Li Jianshe could not quarrel. She stayed for a long time and left angrily.

    Li Jianshe snorted, "who is used to her problems."

    Guan Chunyan Ni glanced at Li Jianshe, "who else can it be except your second brother?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "My second brother can''t do it."

    The episode soon passed. When it was time to cook in the evening, Zhang Guizhi learned to be smart and knew that she could not cook at the latest, so she went to the kitchen before Guan Chunyan cooked.

    Guan Chunyan lost her temper after a meal was cooked for almost an hour.

    Li Miaomiao suggested, "otherwise, let''s get a new stove."

    This avoids queuing.

    "It''s no use getting a stove. We don''t have a pot."

    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. When Li Jianshe went to meet people in the middle of the night, he also said this.

    The other party was very happy. If Li Jianshe could help kill pigs for half a month, he promised to help him get a pot back.

    Li Jianshe promised. If she didn''t, she couldn''t always line up to cook. It would be too troublesome.

    However, Li Jianshe underestimated the hard work of killing pigs. He went at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night and didn''t stop until 5 o''clock.

 Chapter 154

    When he came home smelly, it was six o''clock in the morning. Many people in the brigade got up for fear of being found. Li Jianshe took a change of clothes and took a bath in the river.

    When eating in the morning, Li Jianshe couldn''t lift her arms.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng were distressed. "Dad, otherwise you don''t go. It''s too hard."

    Busy from midnight to morning, and constantly killing pigs, even the iron man can''t live.

    Li Jianshe sighed, "I don''t want to, but I promised others."

    Now that everything has been said, we must do it. We can''t be a person who breaks his promise.

    "Dad, I''ll give you a massage." Li Miaomiao said and went to press Li Jianshe''s arm. Li Jianshe said with a smile, "my daughter is good. She still knows that she loves me."

    "You''re my father. I don''t love you. Who do I love? Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll find a way to make money." Li Miaomiao said decisively.

    Li Jianshe disagreed and said, "what money do you earn? Just study well."

    What a good child! He has to help the family share the burden.

    Guan Chunyan also told Li Miaomiao not to worry.

    Although the couple told them again and again, Li Miaomiao didn''t take it to heart.

    Li Jianshe said directly, "so don''t have too many children."

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t like to listen to this. "Have more children. In the future, there will be someone to help them between their brothers. It''s not like you and your sister-in-law have two children. When you recruit her to marry later, there will be only Xiaopeng. What can you do? If you make trouble with others, there won''t even be anyone to help."

    Exciting, who won''t.

    Besides, the family in the brigade didn''t give birth to four or five. How can she give birth to three more?

    "It has to be as reliable as my eldest brother. If they are like the fourth, it''s hard to have ten or eight." it''s not Li Jianshe who attacked Zhang Guizhi.

    In the style of her and his second brother, Xiaohu and their three brothers will be filial in the future, which is blessed by their ancestors.

    And it''s not good to have more children. Look at the ancient imperial family, more than ten or twenty princes and princesses. Is that sincere? It''s not all about the Dragon chair.

    For that position, many people kill their father and brother. In the past, Li Jianshe was in that dynasty and didn''t dare to say this for fear of losing his head. Now he has passed through. Things in his previous life are so far away from him that he must release himself.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was distorted. She knew that Li Jianshe could not quarrel. She stayed for a long time and left angrily.

    Li Jianshe snorted, "who is used to her problems."

    Guan Chunyan Ni glanced at Li Jianshe, "who else can it be except your second brother?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "My second brother can''t do it."

    The episode soon passed. When it was time to cook in the evening, Zhang Guizhi learned to be smart and knew that she could not cook at the latest, so she went to the kitchen before Guan Chunyan cooked.

    Guan Chunyan lost her temper after a meal was cooked for almost an hour.

    Li Miaomiao suggested, "otherwise, let''s get a new stove."

    This avoids queuing.

    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. When Li Jianshe went to meet people in the middle of the night, he also said this.

    The other party was very happy. If Li Jianshe could help kill pigs for half a month, he promised to help him get a pot back.

    Li Jianshe promised. If she didn''t, she couldn''t always line up to cook. It would be too troublesome.

    However, Li Jianshe underestimated the hard work of killing pigs. He went at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night and didn''t stop until 5 o''clock.

 Chapter 155

    President Liang pointed to a small piece of report in the newspaper.

    To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao feels that President Liang is deliberately testing her. But Li Miaomiao can''t stop reading it. If she doesn''t read it, she can''t borrow the newspaper.

    But if you read it

    Between reading and not reading, Li Miaomiao still chose to read, but she deliberately stumbled. Even so, President Liang looked pleased and thought Li Miaomiao was a good seedling. She knew so many words when she was only in grade two.

    After reading the last word, Li Miaomiao waited eagerly for headmaster Liang to speak.

    Headmaster Liang nodded, "yes, I''ll lend you the newspaper, but classmate Li Jinyu, you are not allowed to write on it, and remember to return it early."

    Although I don''t know what Li Miaomiao borrowed, headmaster Liang still has to tell me what to do.

    Li Miao smiled, "thank you, headmaster."

    As soon as he borrowed the newspaper, Li Miaomiao left happily.

    Headmaster Liang shook his head. The child is really interesting.

    Li Miaomiao took back a newspaper. The students sitting around her immediately gathered around and looked at the things in her hand. One or two were there and said, "what a big piece of paper. Can I have a look?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at the other party''s black hand, "No."

    "You''re so stingy. You can''t even have a look."

    "If you want to read it, come and tell me what it is. I''ll lend it to you for a while." Li Miao said, pointing to a more complex word and asked, "read it to me."

    Under the gaze of many children, the little girl who just said Li Miaomiao was stingy burst into tears.

    "You bully people."

    Li Miaomiao asked, "you don''t know yourself. Why did I bully you? You''re so strange."

    The little girl sobbed, "anyway, you are a bully."

    The other children couldn''t see it anymore. "Come on, if you don''t know, you say others bully you. How can you sue so much."

    The situation reversed and the little girl ran out of the classroom crying.

    The other children looked at the word pointed by Li Miaomiao, "Li Jinyu, what word do you say?"

    Li Miaomiao read it accurately, "do you know now?"

    "What about this?" a little cheap man asked, pointing to another word.

    The next scene was that several children played a word game with Li Miaomiao.

    Soon a class began.

    As a good student, you can''t wander around in class, so Li Miaomiao listens attentively.

    After school, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian went home for dinner under the big sun.

    Li Xiaohu brothers rushed up, "Li Miaomiao, why don''t you wait for us!"

    "We are not in the same class. Why should I wait for you?" Li Miaomiao thought Li Xiaohu was baffled.

    Li Xiaohu said plausibly, "you are my sister. You should wait for us."

    "Who stipulated it?"

    "I stipulated."

    However, Li Miaomiao ignored him and walked quickly with Xiao Zian.

    As soon as she got home, Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao, "daughter, how did you feel about going to school the first day? Are you tired?"

    Because of this, Guan Chunyan worried all morning.

    "Not tired, very fun." is it, these pupils are too dirty.

    Some people''s hands haven''t been washed for months, and some still have a runny nose. Just think about the picture, Li Miaomiao has lost his appetite.

    Li Jianshe also asked, "do you get along well with your classmates?"

 Chapter 156

    Of course, Li Miao said yes. It would be better if no one wanted to rob her newspaper.

    After dinner, Li Miaomiao sat there reading the newspaper. Li Jianshe saw the newspaper for the first time and asked Li Miaomiao what it was.

    Li Miaomiao explained: "this is a newspaper. Many national events will be said on it."

    Li Jianshe: "girl, how do you know so much?"

    Li Miaomiao clicked and hurriedly made up for it: "what the headmaster told me, he also told me that people should read more books and newspapers in order to know more about things outside. Dad, do you want to see it? If you want to see it, I''ll leave it at home for you to see."

    "OK." he just wanted to know what the outside world was like.

    Li Miaomiao looked for it several times but couldn''t find it. "Strange, why didn''t you have a submission address?"

    Did she take the wrong newspaper.

    Do newspapers like this, which are all state affairs, have no submission address?

    Li Miao was lost in thought.

    Li Jianshe said curiously, "what submission address?"

    So Li Miaomiao began to lie. She told Li Jianshe that the old fairy in her dream told her that there were submission addresses in the newspaper. If she wanted to make money, she could send the written things to the other party according to the submission address in the newspaper.

    If selected, she can get the money.

    "I don''t know if it''s true, but what grandpa said to me, I just want to find out. If it''s true, maybe I can help my family." Li Miao said happily.

    Li Jianshe understood. Isn''t this the so-called book making money?

    In the past, when he was reading, he loved to read these, but he was afraid of delaying his reading. He just stole them. He didn''t expect that there was a popular script in this world, but he didn''t know what the script was like in this world.

    "You bully people."

    Li Miaomiao asked, "you don''t know yourself. Why did I bully you? You''re so strange."

    The little girl sobbed, "anyway, you are a bully."

    The other children couldn''t see it anymore. "Come on, if you don''t know, you say others bully you. How can you sue so much."

    The situation reversed and the little girl ran out of the classroom crying.

    The other children looked at the word pointed by Li Miaomiao, "Li Jinyu, what word do you say?"

    Li Miaomiao read it accurately, "do you know now?"

    "What about this?" a little cheap man asked, pointing to another word.

    The next scene was that several children played a word game with Li Miaomiao.

    Soon a class began.

    As a good student, you can''t wander around in class, so Li Miaomiao listens attentively.

    After school, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian went home for dinner under the big sun.

    Li Xiaohu brothers rushed up, "Li Miaomiao, why don''t you wait for us!"

    "We are not in the same class. Why should I wait for you?" Li Miaomiao thought Li Xiaohu was baffled.

    Li Xiaohu said plausibly, "you are my sister. You should wait for us."

    "Who stipulated it?"

    "I stipulated."

    However, Li Miaomiao ignored him and walked quickly with Xiao Zian.

    As soon as she got home, Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao, "daughter, how did you feel about going to school the first day? Are you tired?"

    "Not tired, very fun." is it, these pupils are too dirty.

    Some people''s hands haven''t been washed for months, and some still have a runny nose. Just think about the picture, Li Miaomiao has lost his appetite.

    Li Jianshe also asked, "do you get along well with your classmates?"

 Chapter 157

    "What are you talking about? I''m a scholar. How can I steal other people''s stories? You''re going to trap me in injustice." if others know, will his reputation be lost?

    Guan Chunyan gave Li Jianshe a look at a fool. Isn''t she a kind reminder? How did she frame him for injustice.

    There may be something wrong with the man''s brain.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe is very determined. If he really contributes, he will write his own story and never steal other people''s things.

    Li Jianshe was so talkative that Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to talk to him. She took out her little book and began to practice calligraphy.

    Li Jianshe glanced and said, "how many days have it been? Why are you writing so ugly?"

    Like Xiao Peng, it''s written like a dog crawling.

    "I didn''t let you see it. You stay away." the dead man will die if he doesn''t talk? What do you mean her handwriting is ugly? Her daughter praised her handwriting better than before.

    Li Jianshe said, "just don''t let me say it. What''s the fire for?"

    The couple sat face to face, ignoring each other.

    Li Jianshe sat for a while and really asked him to come up with a story. However, because there were too many words to write, Li Jianshe couldn''t write many words. Finally, he could only write the font of their Dynasty in pencil, that is, traditional characters.

    Li Jianshe was originally a scholar, and his character was not bad. Now he is used to writing with a pencil, and his writing level has long returned to his previous level. If Li Miaomiao sees him, he will say that Li Jianshe''s character is the same as that printed.

    Guan Chunyan saw it, but she didn''t say anything.

    After Li Xiaopeng woke up in the afternoon, Guan Chunyan took the cloth Li Jianshe had bought from the city and took Li Xiaopeng to Shu Yiran''s house to make clothes.

    Of course, the reason why she went to her house was that Shu Yiran had a sewing machine. This sewing machine was a bride price given by Xiao Zhiguo when Shu Yiran married Xiao Zhiguo. When she didn''t separate, she was borrowed by old lady Xiao under various excuses, and old lady Xiao never returned.

    After the separation, the sewing machine naturally returned to her hand. After Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran said about making clothes, Shu Yiran warmly invited Guan Chunyan to her house to make clothes.

    Not to mention, Guan Chunyan is very interested in sewing machines, mainly because she has not seen sewing machines in this era. She only heard that in this era, wealthier people need sewing machines when they get married.

    In addition to sewing machines, there are 28 bars, bicycles and watches.

    When Guan Chunyan took Li Xiaopeng, Shu Yiran was going out with a hat. Seeing her coming, he smiled and said, "I thought you weren''t coming today. I was going out."

    "Are you going out for something? If you have something, I can come back later."

    "It''s not an important thing. It''s the same to go later. Come in, you two. It''s hot outside."

    Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan and his wife to go in. "Does Xiao Peng want to drink sweet water? Will aunt Shu make you sugar water?"

    "Yiran, you don''t have to be so polite. Just pour him a glass of boiled water."

    "How about that?" Shu Yiran brought Li Xiaopeng a glass of sugar water during his speech.

    Li Xiaopeng reached out and took it, "thank you, aunt Shu."

    "You''re welcome. Aunt Shu has sugar here. Do you want to eat it?"

    "Yiran, don''t take the sugar. I have it at home. Just keep yours for Zian."

 Chapter 158

    Shu Yiran brings Xiao Zian to the door. She doesn''t have anything good to entertain. It''s her turn to bring Li Xiaopeng to the door. Shu Yiran is both sugar water and sugar. Guan Chunyan is not very interesting.

    "It''s all right. Zian doesn''t like sugar."

    Whether Xiao Zian likes sugar or not, Guan Chunyan doesn''t want it. She takes Shu Yiran and quickly teaches her how to make clothes and use a sewing machine.

    She''s already itching.

    Shu Yiran smiled and said, "OK, I''ll teach you right away."

    It''s easy to step on the sewing machine, but before stepping on the sewing machine, cutting cloth is the most difficult for Guan Chunyan because she forgot to measure Li Miaomiao''s size.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t measure it. Don''t you also want to make a suit for Xiaopeng? Then make Xiaopeng''s clothes first. It''s the same when Miaomiao''s clothes are measured."

    After listening to her, Guan Chunyan stopped worrying about this, measured Li Xiaopeng''s size, and finally cut the cloth under the guidance of Shu Yiran.

    This is a meticulous work. Guan Chunyan did it for the first time, but he sweated all over his head.

    Shu Yiran was happy. "You''re keeping up with the battlefield."

    Guan Chunyan was embarrassed and said, "I did it for the first time."

    "Didn''t you make clothes at home before?"

    "It''s done, but the materials are cut by my mother-in-law. I''ll just look at the sewing." if Li Xiaopeng hadn''t been around, Guan Chunyan would have said she wouldn''t have.

    Well, today is another day of lying.

    "That''s all right. You''ll be proficient if you cut this several times. I haven''t asked you where you bought this cloth." Shu Yiran wanted to ask for a long time, but it''s not interesting.

    Guan Chunyan whispered, "I told you not to tell others."

    Shu Yiran nodded.

    "We bought it on the black market."

    "Can I buy cloth on the black market? What''s the price? I also want to buy some."

    "Yes, our family was lucky to build, and the price was very cheap, but the cloth was defective..."

    Shu Yiran has seen this for a long time, but if the cloth is cheap, there will be defects if there are defects. Anyway, there is no way to cover it.

    Guan Chunyan said, "if you want to go back to our construction and go to the city, I''ll ask him to help you find someone to ask, see if there is any, and I''ll bring you some."

    After the separation, the sewing machine naturally returned to her hand. After Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran said about making clothes, Shu Yiran warmly invited Guan Chunyan to her house to make clothes.

    Not to mention, Guan Chunyan is very interested in sewing machines, mainly because she has not seen sewing machines in this era. She only heard that in this era, wealthier people need sewing machines when they get married.

    In addition to sewing machines, there are 28 bars, bicycles and watches.

    When Guan Chunyan took Li Xiaopeng, Shu Yiran was going out with a hat. Seeing her coming, he smiled and said, "I thought you weren''t coming today. I was going out."

    "Are you going out for something? If you have something, I can come back later."

    "It''s not an important thing. It''s the same to go later. Come in, you two. It''s hot outside."

    Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan and his wife to go in. "Does Xiao Peng want to drink sweet water? Will aunt Shu make you sugar water?"

    "Yiran, you don''t have to be so polite. Just pour him a glass of boiled water."

    "How about that?" Shu Yiran brought Li Xiaopeng a glass of sugar water during his speech.

    Li Xiaopeng reached out and took it, "thank you, aunt Shu."

    "You''re welcome. Aunt Shu has sugar here. Do you want to eat it?"

    "Yiran, don''t take the sugar. I have it at home. Just keep yours for Zian."

 Chapter 159

    Guan Chunyan wanted to hit him.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know, so, "what are you looking at me for? Am I wrong?"

    To you!

    Afraid that Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe would quarrel, Li Miaomiao said, "in fact, it''s good to pay aunt Shu to make clothes. Aunt Shu is good to our family. We can''t always take advantage of others."

    "That''s right." that''s right.

    Li Jianshe didn''t tell Guan Chunyan about it. She called Li Miaomiao over and showed her the script she had written this afternoon.

    Li Jianshe''s characters are very ornamental, but Li Miaomiao really can''t appreciate them, especially the dense pile of traditional characters. Li Miaomiao''s eyes hurt when he looked at them.

    "Dad, is this the word you wrote? Why is it different from what we learned?"

    Li Jianshe suddenly froze and became hasty.

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes flickered, waiting for Li Jianshe to answer.

    Li Xiaopeng also stretched out his head and looked, "really, Dad, why is it different?"

    Guan Chunyan gloated and wanted to know how Li Jianshe would make it up next.

    Li Jianshe smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s like this."

    Make it up, you can make it up.

    Li Miaomiao had long guessed the origin of her father, so he followed his words, "Dad, is it the same as the grandpa in my dream? Obviously I don''t know that Grandpa, but that grandpa is very kind to me and teaches me knowledge..."

    "It''s almost the same, but it''s different. Anyway, I can''t understand." I can''t tell my daughter that he actually crossed over to others with his memory. If I say it, I won''t scare his daughter to death?

    "I see, Dad, you may be gifted."

    Li Jianshe''s guilty chin, "maybe."

    "Although talent is a good thing, Dad, let''s just know it ourselves. If others know it, they will treat you like a monster."

    She is small and smart. It can be said that she was taught by others.

    Li Jianshe, such a young man, has not read for several years and has not gained insight. Suddenly, he writes traditional Chinese characters, which is too suspicious.

    "Girl, you''re right. I won''t tell anyone. If you don''t understand these words, I''ll read them to you. See how I write."

    Li Jianshe wants to write the story of how a teenager broke through many difficulties from the plight of his family and finally became an extreme minister.

    The prototype of this story was Prime Minister Zuo of their time. At that time, Li Jianshe also read Prime Minister Zuo''s autobiography, which was very inspirational.

    Li Jianshe only wrote the beginning, but not to mention the good writing. The characters are clear. Li Miaomiao didn''t speak after listening to Li Jianshe. She doesn''t know what kind of story she needs to contribute now. She just said to let Li Jianshe write some first and send it to the newspaper to try.

    "If you are selected, let''s continue to write. If you are not selected, let''s change the story."

    "Can''t you send it after writing?" Li Jianshe remembered that they had to write all the books there before they took them to the bookstore for sale.

    Would people like to give some?

    "Dad, what if we send all the manuscripts and people publish them and don''t tell you? It''s not in vain. So you''d better listen to me and write some first. Later, I''ll ask President Liang for the address of the newspaper and send this part."

 Chapter 160

    "Dad, don''t worry. The headmaster said that now the stories in the newspaper are like this. People call this serial."

    Since President Liang said it, Li Jianshe believed it.

    With that, Guan Chunyan was ready to take Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to the kitchen to cook, but when she first came out, she just saw three li Xiaohu brothers standing in rows at the door of the second room.

    Zhang Guizhi''s voice came out of the room, "if you three don''t recite what you learned today, you three brothers won''t eat tonight."

    Li Miao: "

    Unexpectedly, her second aunt was very cruel. She enlarged her moves on the first day of school.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang were sad. "If we don''t eat, we won''t eat. We''ll starve to death!"

    "OK, then you''re hungry."

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu saw Guan Chunyan and cried pitifully, "aunt three, my mother is too cruel. We can''t recite the text, so we''re hungry. You say there''s no such cruel mother in the world."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    You really don''t have to tell her.

    Thinking that he is also an elder of the Li Xiaohu brothers, "your mother is also good for you. Go back and admit her mistakes and recite the text well."

    "What''s good about memorizing the text? It''s not fun."

    "I don''t like school. I have to recite the text and do my homework! I''m too tired!"

    The three brothers howled.

    Guan Chunyan really didn''t want to take care of it. She advised them and hurried to cook.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t leave. He stared at Li Xiaohu and his three brothers and said, "if you have books to read, you''ll be satisfied, otherwise you''ll go to the ground every day."

    Today is different from the past. Now they are separated. It is impossible that the three brothers Li Xiaohu don''t want to go to the ground.

    However, the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t want to do that.

    Li Xiaopeng wondered, "sister, why don''t little tiger like reading? Reading is so fun. They can learn new knowledge and know a lot of little friends."

    Li Miao sighed, "maybe they are learning scum."

    "What is learning slag."

    "Just you little tiger, they are like this."

    Li Xiaopeng gave a cry.

    The consequence of this was that the three brothers of Li Xiaohu couldn''t resist hunger, and then ran to Mrs. Li for dinner. Mrs. Li still cherished the three grandchildren.

    One by one, he sent them away directly.

    Li Jianshe, such a young man, has not read for several years and has not gained insight. Suddenly, he writes traditional Chinese characters, which is too suspicious.

    "Girl, you''re right. I won''t tell anyone. If you don''t understand these words, I''ll read them to you. See how I write."

    Li Jianshe wants to write the story of how a teenager broke through many difficulties from the plight of his family and finally became an extreme minister.

    The prototype of this story was Prime Minister Zuo of their time. At that time, Li Jianshe also read Prime Minister Zuo''s autobiography, which was very inspirational.

    Li Jianshe only wrote the beginning, but not to mention the good writing. The characters are clear. Li Miaomiao didn''t speak after listening to Li Jianshe. She doesn''t know what kind of story she needs to contribute now. She just said to let Li Jianshe write some first and send it to the newspaper to try.

    "If you are selected, let''s continue to write. If you are not selected, let''s change the story."

    "Can''t you send it after writing?" Li Jianshe remembered that they had to write all the books there before they took them to the bookstore for sale.

    Would people like to give some?

    ˇ°

 Chapter 161

    However, Zhang Guizhi miscalculated. Before long, old man Li sent the three li Xiaohu brothers.

    Old man Li made it clear that they have separated and eat their own food. Don''t let the children beg for food. They are old and don''t serve their grandchildren.

    Li Jiandang couldn''t lift his head when he was scolded.

    After old man Li finished training Li Jiandang and left smartly, Zhang Guizhi was still a little confused and couldn''t buy a channel: "Dad, why? There are people who don''t give their grandchildren food? That''s their own grandchildren."

    Even if my mother-in-law is stingy, so is my father-in-law.

    Li Jiandang said with a stiff face, "you don''t like to let the three brothers of Xiaohu eat at home. Can dad be happy? What are you waiting for? Hurry to scoop up rice for the three brothers of Xiaohu."

    "There''s no more food. We''ve finished all the food." Zhang Guizhi decided that her mother-in-law would give her three sons food, so she cooked dinner for her and Li Jiandang.

    Now that they have finished their meal, old man Li sent people back. There must be nothing left.

    "If you don''t, do it. Do you really want the three brothers to be hungry?" how can a boy of eleven or twelve go hungry?

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu are also making trouble to eat. Zhang Guizhi is the first two. "Eat, eat, you are the reincarnation of starving ghosts. There is so much food for you at home."

    Three and a half boys have a bigger appetite than both their husband and wife. The grain they share is enough for a family of five.

    In the third room, Li Jianshe ate the food without oil and water in her mouth and said to Guan Chunyan''s mother, "I''ll talk to brother Zhu tomorrow and ask him to get me some meat and eat vegetarian every day. Who can stand it."

    He is not a monk. He can''t be a vegetarian every day.

    Guan Chunyan frowned, "can someone get it for you?"

    "Sure." when he came back today, brother Zhu asked him if he wanted to bring some pig blood, pig water and pig bones back. At that time, Li Jianshe didn''t want them because they weren''t meat.

    Now Li Jianshe has changed his mind. Even if he doesn''t like it, he has to do it. Otherwise, if he goes to kill pigs at midnight every day, he has no oil and water in his stomach. Where can people live?

    "Dad, if you have bones, bring more bones back. Let''s make bone soup. If you can''t finish it, you can eat the next one." Li Miaomiao swallowed some saliva.

    Guan Chunyan smiled stiffly. No, she won''t cook bone soup. Steaming and frying are her limit.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "yes, I''ll get some large intestine back."

    Brother Zhu said that the pork intestines fried by his daughter-in-law were delicious. Li Jianshe hadn''t eaten them. I don''t know what it was like.

    Guan Chunyan frowned. "What''s delicious about the large intestine? Can''t you get some meat back seriously?"

    Just thinking of that scene, Guan Chunyan couldn''t stand it. Let her deal with it. Can''t she be smoked to death?

    "I want to do it too, but it''s not enough to divide it." there are two other young people in the place where the pig is killed, in addition to Li Jianshe and brother Zhu.

    More people and less meat. When it''s his turn next time, he can bring back a kilo of meat.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Guan Chunyan''s face and deliberately said, "Mom, didn''t you like eating pig large intestine most before?"

    She''ll see when her mother can fit it.

    Guan Chunyan was asked some speechless. The one who likes to eat pig large intestine is the original body, not her! She hasn''t eaten that in her life.

    Li Xiaopeng also looked at her curiously.

 Chapter 162

    This time, it''s finally Li Jianshe''s turn to look at Guan Chunyan with a face of schadenfreude.

    "I also remember you used to like it. Why don''t you like it now?"

    Guan Chunyan rolled her eyes. "Why don''t I like to eat now? You don''t count in your heart?"

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes swept around them. Li Jianshe said, "I know you."

    Guan Chunyan is angry. She just wanted to make something for the man to eat in the middle of the night. As a result, the man gloated!

    Good. She won''t make food for me.

    The topic was picked up by Li Miaomiao, so she ended, "I know, mom, you must think it''s too troublesome to deal with pig large intestine, so you like to eat, don''t you?"

    Guan Chunyan: "yes."

    She can say, can''t she.

    Li Miao nodded, "let dad handle it."

    Li Jianshe: "??"

    What happened? How did he deal with the pig''s large intestine? It fell on his head? He''s a big man. How can he do this?

    Li Miaomiao said seriously, "Dad, you are a man, so you should help your mother and share more for her."

    Li Jianshe: is it too late to be a man now?

    Li Xiaopeng raised his chopsticks. "Dad, I''ll help my mother share it with you. I''m also a little man."

    Li Jianshe looked at Li Xiaopeng and wanted to say, son, you can shut up.

    Guan Chunyan was happy. Suddenly, he didn''t resist the treatment of pig large intestine. "In this way, you can take the large intestine back, wash it in the river, and then I''ll get it again."

    Both of them are not the spoiled people at the beginning now. They really need to learn to do a lot of things.

    Li Jianshe took an unexpected look at her, "all right."

    After dinner, the little man Li Xiaopeng took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Li Jianshe also had to clean up. Guan Chunyan hurriedly said, "you don''t need to go to bed here. You have to go out in the middle of the night."

    It''s not that she can''t understand Li Jianshe''s so hard.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "that''s OK."

    The three women cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Guan Chunyan was ready to make drums for Li Jianshe, but her craft was like that. She couldn''t make anything decent and good at all.

    Finally, under the command of Li Miaomiao, he spread some egg cakes.

    Mrs. Li smelled the smell and scolded in the house. The three bedrooms and their family were born hungry and still ate after eating, just like they hadn''t eaten enough in their lives.

    After scolding and scolding Guan Chunyan, she didn''t understand anything. She spread egg cakes and didn''t know to send some to her mother-in-law.

    Old man Li said expressionless, "you didn''t say that only hungry ghosts eat egg cakes. Are you hungry?"

    Mrs. Li: "

    Just thinking of that scene, Guan Chunyan couldn''t stand it. Let her deal with it. Can''t she be smoked to death?

    "I want to do it too, but it''s not enough to divide it." there are two other young people in the place where the pig is killed, in addition to Li Jianshe and brother Zhu.

    More people and less meat. When it''s his turn next time, he can bring back a kilo of meat.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Guan Chunyan''s face and deliberately said, "Mom, didn''t you like eating pig large intestine most before?"

    She''ll see when her mother can fit it.

    Guan Chunyan was asked some speechless. The one who likes to eat pig large intestine is the original body, not her! She hasn''t eaten that in her life.

    Li Xiaopeng also looked at her curiously.

    .....

    Looked at her curiously.

 Chapter 163

    Soon, the Li family found that the egg cake last night was just the beginning.

    The next morning, Sanfang didn''t know where to get the bone and directly boiled the bone soup in a jar. The smell was surrounded by the whole Li family, and the hook people were salivating.

    Li Xiaohu in the second room smelled the smell and cried with a wow. This is not the beginning of a chicken flying dog jumping.

    Li Miaomiao ate the noodles rolled by her mother and didn''t want to eat noodles. The rice skin was not like rice skin. The noodles got pimples and drank with relish.

    Next to her sat the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. Every time Li Miaomiao took a bite, the three brothers swallowed saliva.

    But Li Miaomiao didn''t feel guilty at all. He deliberately scooped a spoon and shook it in front of them, and then he was bored.

    This gave the three brothers Li Xiaohu greedy and swallowed their saliva.

    Zhang Guizhi started swearing when she smelled the smell of bone soup. She scolded until she finished breakfast. When she came out, she saw three frustrated sons staring at Li Miaomiao''s bowl.

    Zhang Guizhi was even more angry. She came and grabbed Li Xiaohu''s ear and walked into the house. "What are you looking at? Don''t you see that others are not willing to give you something to eat? Just you wag your tail here like a pug."

    Although Zhang Guizhi scolded her son, she actually scolded Li Miaomiao. Thanks to the three fools of their family who took Zhaodi''s dead girl film as their sister, the sister had no conscience at all and didn''t give a bite of food.

    And the annoying greedy three fools of their family.

    Li Miaomiao smiled and urged the three brothers to go to dinner and go to school together.

    "Don''t wait for them. Just leave after dinner."

    Why, if you don''t give food, you still want to wait for her three sons to be coolies carrying schoolbags for free.

    Li Miao nodded, "that''s OK."

    It happened that she didn''t want to go with the three brothers.

    Call the three sons back to the house. Zhang Guizhi uses force to suppress the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. However, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu are not the ones they were yesterday. "Mom, if you want to fight, just kill us. Anyway, we don''t live."

    Even if they don''t have enough to eat every day, they have to be scolded when they go home. They are too miserable.

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    These three unfilial sons will be angry with them sooner or later.

    Mrs. Li is also greedy. She hasn''t touched meat for half a month. The taste of bone soup is very fragrant. Mrs. Li is greedy, but she won''t lower her identity and run to ask Sanfang for food.

    I can only scold Sanfang and his wife behind their back. I don''t know how to honor them. Just when Mrs. Li scolded, old man Li came in from the outside with a greasy mouth. He told Mrs. Li, "I won''t eat breakfast. Just the third called me to eat facial pimple soup, not to mention that the facial pimple soup made of bone soup is good..."

    Old man Li said smash it, smash it in the mouth.

    Old lady Li was struck by thunder. "You bad old man, you eat alone."

    "Why do I eat alone? It''s the third man who called me." old man Li didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand the third man. He was too enthusiastic, so old man Li had to go half way.

    If you want him to say, the most filial son among these sons, except the eldest, is the third. You see it as delicious and don''t let him call him a father in the past.

    Mrs. Li was going crazy. "If he calls you, go! You go. Don''t know to bring me a bowl."

    "There are people who take it with them. Well, it''s just a breakfast. You don''t have breakfast. Look at you, it''s like I ate some dragon meat."

 Chapter 164

    Old lady Li couldn''t hear a word of what old man Li said. Anyway, the dead old man ate it behind her back. Even if he ate it, he didn''t call her.

    And old three, they didn''t pay attention to her as a mother.

    Sanfang, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are also talking about this, "if Mom knew I only called Dad, she must be angry."

    Guan Chunyan hummed, "it''s right to be angry. Who let her gossip in that strange place early in the morning."

    She''s not stingy.

    When she was cooking bone soup in the kitchen this morning, Mrs. Li came up and said that she had not separated. Mrs. Li said she could. Now she has separated for several days. Mrs. Li is still preaching there, and Guan Chunyan is not willing to listen.

    What''s more, she eats what she earns from a man''s work, not from others. Mrs. Li thinks she eats the flesh and blood of Li Jianshe.

    "My mother is like that. Just ignore her. I''ve washed the large intestine once. You can take it to the river for a good wash later..." he took the pig killing knife all night, and now his arm can''t move.

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "How''s your arm? Is it still sour? Otherwise, I''ll go to Dr. Qin and get some medicine and wine for you to wipe?"

    "No, I''ll have a rest. It''ll be fine in the afternoon." Li Jianshe finished her last bite of pimple soup, bailed out water to wash her face, and then went to bed to have a rest.

    Helping people kill pigs in the middle of the night is really making money, but it takes too much energy.

    When Li Miaomiao entered the house, he saw her father lying down and resting. He didn''t dare to speak too loudly. One of his sister and brother washed the dishes and the other poured water. He soon finished it.

    After finishing this, Li Miaomiao went back to the house and spoke to Guan Chunyan. Carrying her schoolbag, she went to the fork of the road to meet Xiao Zian.

    Today, Shu Yiran made white flour steamed bread. When Xiao Zian went to school, he asked Xiao Zian to bring two to Li Miaomiao.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao didn''t answer, Xiao Zian said, "keep it. My mother told me to bring it to you."

    "Are you full this morning?"

    Xiao Zian was stunned. "I''m full."

    "I''m full, too. So, put these two white steamed buns on your body. If you''re hungry in class, you can take them out to eat. By the way, tell Aunt Shu for me. Thank you."

    Even if they don''t have enough to eat every day, they have to be scolded when they go home. They are too miserable.

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    These three unfilial sons will be angry with them sooner or later.

    Mrs. Li is also greedy. She hasn''t touched meat for half a month. The taste of bone soup is very fragrant. Mrs. Li is greedy, but she won''t lower her identity and run to ask Sanfang for food.

    I can only scold Sanfang and his wife behind their back. I don''t know how to honor them. Just when Mrs. Li scolded, old man Li came in from the outside with a greasy mouth. He told Mrs. Li, "I won''t eat breakfast. Just the third called me to eat facial pimple soup, not to mention that the facial pimple soup made of bone soup is good..."

    Old man Li said smash it, smash it in the mouth.

    Old lady Li was struck by thunder. "You bad old man, you eat alone."

    "Why do I eat alone? It''s the third man who called me." old man Li didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand the third man. He was too enthusiastic, so old man Li had to go half way.

    If you want him to say, the most filial son among these sons, except the eldest, is the third. You see it as delicious and don''t let him call him a father in the past.

 Chapter 165

    Shu Yiran knows that his son is sensible, just like when he didn''t separate before, he insisted that he was full every time he didn''t eat enough.

    He was hungry and didn''t say it himself. His stomach was ruined. During the period after the separation, Shu Yiran suddenly made fine grain for his son for fear that he didn''t eat well.

    Not to mention, after raising for a period of time, her son really has a little meat on his face.

    Xiao Zian: "take it or not. In fact, I''m not very hungry."

    Shu Yiran guessed that his son would say so and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Mom will prepare some for you in the future. Even if you can''t finish eating, you can share it with the students in the class."

    I hope her son can get along well with his classmates.

    Xiao Zian pursed his lips. "If you don''t give them points, they''re annoying."

    When he ate white flour steamed bread this morning, the students in the class watched him eat without saying anything. Some wanted to get started and robbed him. As a result, his last white flour steamed bread was eaten behind the toilet.

    But it''s too embarrassing. Xiao Zian doesn''t intend to tell his mother.

    ...

    Lao Li''s family, Li Miaomiao is standing by the stove at the moment, directing Guan Chunyan to fry the large intestine brought back by Li Jianshe in the morning. Guan Chunyan really doesn''t understand what''s delicious in this thing.

    It''s hard to wash without smelling. She washed by the river for an hour this morning, but it didn''t taste good. Now she just wants to deal with it casually and fry it casually.

    Who ever thought that her daughter was unwilling and insisted on commanding next to her.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan finished putting the salt, he subconsciously wanted to scoop a ladle of water into the pot. Li Miaomiao stopped and said, "Mom, you can''t put the water. You wait for me to go to the Lord for a glass of wine."

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Ah, no water?" she used to drain water when she was cooking.

    Li Miao said in silence, "Mom, you can''t put water in any dish."

    No wonder she kept saying no.

    However, Li Miaomiao was going to ask old man Li for a small glass of wine. As soon as she said something, she was scolded by old lady Li nearby, "your uncle is filial to your Lord. Others are not willing to drink. Your mother has to ask for a fried dish? You think the wine fell from the sky?"

    Li Miaomiao ignored her and looked at old man Li eagerly. "Sir, I don''t want more, just a little. When my mother finishes the dishes later, I''ll finish the dishes and give you the wine and dishes."

    When old man Li heard that he was going to eat wine and vegetables, he immediately smiled, "OK, I''ll pour it for you right away."

    Li Miaomiao smiled and flattered, "thank you, sir. It''s very kind of you."

    Then she made a face at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li glared at her. She knew she was shaking in front of the old man.

    Li Miaomiao succeeded in getting the wine and ran to the kitchen.

    The large intestine of Baijiu is more fragrant than before.

    Guan Chunyan sneezed because of the smell of sour pepper. Li Miaomiao nodded while sniffing. "That''s the smell."

    If it''s not spicy or fragrant, it''s not called sauteed fat sausage with sour pepper.

    The consequence of this dish is that the Li Xiaohu brothers in the second room asked their mother for delicious food again. Zhang Guizhi scolded, "you can''t stop your mouth with your mouth? If you want to eat so much, you might as well be your third uncle''s son."

    These three bad things, who loves who wants who wants, she doesn''t want them.

    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohu''s eyes lit up after listening, "Mom, this is what you said. I''ll ask my third uncle if he wants a son now."

 Chapter 166

    Li Xiaohu threw his chopsticks and ran out directly.

    Zhang Guizhi bared her teeth angrily and said to Li Jiandang, who was only eating: "listen to your son''s good words!"

    Li Jiandang raised his head. "Didn''t you say it first? If you don''t say it, will he follow your words?"

    Zhang Guizhi became more angry.

    "Well, you argue with the three children all day. Aren''t they good for fun at their age? They will be sensible when they are two years old." that''s how Li Jiandang came over. Can he not know?

    Finally, he said, "stop scolding them."

    Don''t say that the three sons are annoyed when they hear it, and Li Jiandang is also annoyed when they hear it. To tell the truth, Li Jiandang feels more and more sad day by day since he separated.

    His daughter-in-law scolds his children all day, scolds his parents after scolding his children, and it''s his turn after scolding his parents. They don''t know when this day will come to an end.

    Even if he was scolded, he didn''t eat well. In the past, he didn''t have to worry about it when he didn''t separate. It was only a few days since he separated. Li Jiandang felt that it had been a century.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t realize her mistake and kept chattering, "you think I want to scold them. If they cheer up, I won''t be angry every day."

    Look at Zhao Di''s girl. What''s smart like? She''s stupid like a pig. Can Zhang Guizhi not be angry?

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, who didn''t follow, tried to reduce their sense of existence.

    Next door, as soon as Li Jianshe poured the face wash, her thigh was hugged by Li Xiaohu. Li Jianshe looked down and said, "Xiaohu, why are you holding my leg when you don''t eat at home?"

    So he can''t walk.

    Li Xiaohu raised his head. "Third uncle, do you want a son? How about I be your son?"

    Li Xiaohu was so frightened that Li Jianshe almost threw out the basin in his hand.

    "Xiaohu, what did you just say? Say it again?"

    He heard right.

    Li Xiaohu repeated what he had just said, "third uncle, I''m serious. If you lack a son, you''ll be my father in the future."

    His family, he never wants to go back!

    He''s going to recognize a father again!

    Li Jianshe took away Li Xiaohu, held his hand and touched his forehead. "I don''t have a fever. Why did I start talking nonsense?"

    Li Xiaohu pouted, "third uncle, you say you want me to be your son."

    Li Jianshe shook her head like a rattle, "I don''t want it. I have a son."

    When he''s stupid, he can''t afford to raise four people in his family. If he opens more mouths, he won''t be tired to death. Besides, Xiaohu''s nephew is 11 or 12 years old, and he''s not as sensible as his six-year-old Xiaopeng.

    What''s this son doing here?

    He doesn''t want it upside down.

    Li Jianshe''s heart twists and turns. Li Xiaohu doesn''t know. Anyway, he wants to be Li Jianshe''s son and have delicious food with his third uncle and aunt.

    Li Xiaohu thought so in his heart and said so in his mouth. Li Jianshe smiled angrily and bounced Li Xiaohu''s forehead. "Who told you to be a son for me will have delicious food? I tell you, even if you are a son for me, I won''t give you delicious food."

    Li Xiaohu covered his forehead, "why?"

    "Why don''t you count in your heart? You''re not as smart as our Miao Miao, you''re not as capable as our Miao Miao, and you''re not as sensible as our Xiao Peng. What''s the use of me asking you?

    All right, I''m eleven or twelve years old. I should know something. If I have to change someone else to be a father for stuttering, what do your parents think? "

    If it weren''t for Li Xiaohu''s nephew''s sake, Li Jianshe would ask you if you think you deserve it?

 Chapter 167

    Li Jianshe''s words directly broke Li Xiaohu''s mentality. His third uncle said he was useless!

    Why is he useless? He''s a man, the grandson of Lao Li''s family!

    "Why are you stupid?" Li Jianshe was a little confused. Was Li Xiaohu stimulated?

    Li Xiaohu''s young mind can''t stand such a big stimulation. She cried. It happened that old lady Li came out of the main room and saw Li Xiaohu crying in front of Li Jianshe. Her small eyes narrowed. She was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to teach old three a lesson.

    Now it''s time to send it to the door.

    After a while, Mrs. Li rushed to Ms. Li Jianshe, "how old are you, old three? You still bully your nephew. Don''t be shameful."

    "Mom, you said that. Your eyes saw me bullying Xiaohu." he just said a few words about Li Xiaohu. How did it become bullying.

    Mrs. Li opened her small eyes. "I saw both eyes, little tiger. You said, did your third uncle bully you?"

    Li Xiaohu cried sadly and couldn''t listen to what Mrs. Li said. Mrs. Li was a little upset. What''s the matter with the child? Didn''t she help support it.

    Li Jianshe said expressionless, "Mom, you should speak with conscience. I didn''t bully him. He came to me and said he wanted to be my son. I''m not happy. That''s it."

    Old Li is so ignorant. What''s the situation? How does Xiaohu recognize the third as his father? There''s nothing wrong with your mind. The third child''s virtue is a bit like a father.

    "Believe it or not, I didn''t bully him anyway." Li Jianshe was too lazy to break with old lady Li and turned to the kitchen to put the washbasin.

    At this time, Guan Chunyan also made lunch, including a large bowl of sauteed fat sausage with sour pepper, a bowl of cucumber, a dish of purslane and a large bowl of bone soup.

    The staple food is sorghum rice. Although grain is distributed at the time of separation, rice can''t be eaten at once.

    Li Jianshe swallowed some saliva when she smelled the smell. Taking into account the quarrel between old lady Li and Li, she picked up a bowl in one hand and went to her room.

    Guan Chunyan brought the meal, Li Xiaopeng took the chopsticks, and Li Miaomiao brought a small bowl of sour Pepper Fried fat intestines to old man Li in the main room, and said a few good words to him by the way.

    If you need wine next time, you have to provide it by old man Li. Old man Li doesn''t look at people who are nearly 60 years old. His teeth are good. He said it tastes good after eating a mouthful of fat intestines.

    "It would be even better to fry some peanuts."

    "Lord, it''s not easy for you to eat peanuts. You let the milk peel some peanuts out and I''ll let my mother fry them for you later." Mrs. Li can be stingy. When she separated, the three families divided a small part of peanuts, corn and beans.

    It''s enough for them to grow. No more Mrs. Li.

    Many peanuts and soybeans are planted on the few acres of private plots at home every year. They don''t eat much. How can they not.

    If old man Li really brought peanuts to her mother for frying, they must confiscate some of them.

    Old man Li also wants to, but she will peel peanuts for him because of her virtue. Don''t even think about it.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t ask about peanuts and didn''t feel much disappointed. Anyway, she just said it casually. When she came out, she met old lady Li. Li Miaomiao cordially said hello to her.

    Old lady Li was still as dead as before, and snorted coldly with her nostrils.

    The colder she is, the more enthusiastic Li Miaomiao is. Anyway, she likes to see old lady Li who can''t kill herself and can''t be angry.

    Seeing the miserable Li Xiaohu, I seldom cared, "brother Xiaohu, why are you crying? Did the milk beat you?"

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know what was going on outside, so she really thought it was old lady Li who was so cruel and directly beat Li Xiaohu to cry.

    "You still have the face to ask, it''s all your father''s good deeds." Li Jianshe and his daughter responded one after another, and Mrs. Li couldn''t help it anymore.

    Why did Li Xiaohu cry, she had to do it?

    When Li Miaomiao heard that Mrs. Li threw the pot on her father, her little face was full of seriousness, "milk, don''t talk nonsense. My father can''t beat people."

    Old lady Li choked and thought she would hit someone, but she still didn''t say a word when she thought about the pictures of her beating several sons in the past.

    Li Miaomiao hypocritically comforted Li Xiaohu. When she heard Guan Chunyan calling her to eat, she ran away.

    ˇ­

    The dish of sauteed fat sausage with sour pepper was highly praised. At first, Guan Chunyan thought it was superfluous to add wine to fat sausage, but after eating it, chopsticks didn''t stop.

    Lian said: "girl, your cooking talent is much higher than me. I''ll cook in the future. You''d better give me some advice."

    Without Li Miaomiao''s advice, she had to add water again. Once she added water, the taste of the dish changed.

    Guan Chunyan really doesn''t like that kind of tasteless dish. She loves this sour and spicy dish. It''s strong enough.

    Li Jianshe thought it was feasible, "girl, listen to your mother."

    "OK, but mom, don''t say I''m verbose." Guan Chunyan used to say when cooking, but her mother usually chose not to listen.

    Guan Chunyan nodded and replied, "I certainly won''t say."

    The smell of sauteed fat intestines with sour pepper is also greedy for Li Qiubao in the big room. Xu Guifen and Li Qiubao said, "the thing of large intestine is dirty and smelly. We don''t eat it. Tomorrow I''ll go to the commune to cut meat and make braised meat for you and your brother in the evening."

    Since Li Xiaobing went to junior high school, he has had morning and evening meals at home. He eats lunch in the school canteen.

    Li Qiubao took a bite of rice. "Mom, I want to eat it this afternoon."

    As soon as Xu Guifen heard this, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. She knew her daughter''s constitution. As long as she said she wanted to eat meat, God kept it for her.

    "If you want to eat meat, I''ll get it for you this afternoon."

    It just saves her money and tickets to buy meat.

    Later, she went to Sanfang to show off. They ate pig large intestine, while their big room ate meat, so that they could understand the gap between big room and Sanfang.

    Li Qiubao nodded, "Mom, be careful."

    Xu Guifen grinned to the back of her ear. "Mom knows, mom will be careful."

    She is not a fool. How can such a good thing be known to others?

    Let others know that meat can''t be divided. Before, there was no separation. Even if the meat picked up was eaten by the family, now that the family is separated, she won''t let others take advantage of it.

    Xu Guifen''s abacus crackled, so when the sun was not so big in the afternoon, Xu Guifen wore a hat, took a snake skin bag and went outside.

    Guan Chunyan happened to take Li Xiaopeng down to the ground. When she saw Xu Guifen, she asked, "sister-in-law, what are you doing with a snake skin bag?"

    "What else can I do? The vegetables in the garden have been almost picked these days. That''s enough for so many people. I''m going to go out and get some wild vegetables." although Xu Guifen said this casually, her eyes never left Chunyan.

 Chapter 168

    Guan Chunyan is not a fool. How could she not hear Xu Guifen''s words? This is indirectly saying that their three rooms pick more things.

    She picked a lot of things. What''s the matter? Usually she didn''t serve the vegetable garden. She watered the vegetable garden this morning.

    So Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, you are picking up more. If you pick up more, I can pick more vegetables in the vegetable garden."

    Xu Guifen is angry. I''ve never seen such a righteous person speak shamelessly.

    But Guan Chunyan was still reluctant, "sister-in-law, is your snake skin bag enough? If not, I still have it. I''ll lend you another one?"

    Who can''t be weird.

    Xu Guifen was angry, but she didn''t forget what she had to do when she went out, and she didn''t intend to continue to break with Guan Chunyan. She returned coldly. She didn''t need two words and left with a snake skin bag.

    Guan Chunyan hummed and didn''t use it. It was like how much she owed the big room.

    With that, Xu Guifen''s good mood was half gone. She walked angrily and walked into the mountains all the way.

    After aftertaste, Xu Guifen found that she didn''t see any rabbits or pheasants all the way. She was wondering.

    A rabbit suddenly ran out of the grass and killed her. In front of her, Xu Guifen bent her mouth. She said, her daughter is a blessing bag. If she wants to eat meat, how can she not eat it.

    Xu Guifen just put the wild rabbit into the snake skin bag. There was a roaring sound behind her. Xu Guifen just wanted to say why the sound was so wrong. When she turned her head, she saw a big black boar staring at her.

    Xu Guifen''s legs were soft at that time. Mom, Qiu Bao didn''t tell her there was such a big wild boar~

    What did she do? She can''t take it home.

    Just when Xu Guifen was stunned, the big black boar jumped directly in the direction of Xu Guifen. At the critical moment, Xu Guifen had a strong sense of survival and took out the strength to eat milk and run forward.

    If you don''t run, you still have life!

    Xu Guifen shouted as she ran. The boar chased after her, "don''t chase me. Can''t I eat meat?"

    The boar can understand people? Anyway, I have identified the target, but I can chase it hard.

    Xu Guifen has never felt that the way down the mountain is so far in her life. I knew she wouldn''t come here. Xu Guifen Hui.

    "Help..."

    "Is there anyone?"

    Xu Guifen ran and threw away the snake skin bag. She couldn''t do without throwing it. The rabbit was too heavy and delayed her running.

    One person and one pig were chasing in the mountains. Xu Guifen thought that the wild boar would not chase after her. However, when she ran out of the mountain, the wild boar would not let her go.

    Xu Guifen''s anxious tears are about to flow out. Come and save her.

    On the other side, Li Xiaopeng, who followed Guan Chunyan to weed at the foot of the mountain, suddenly said to his mother, "Mom, I seem to hear my aunt''s voice."

    Guan Chunyan: "Xiao Peng, you heard me wrong. How could your aunt pick up wild vegetables in the mountains?"

    It''s September. Where can I pick up wild vegetables in the mountains?

    Li Xiaopeng listened carefully, as if he hadn''t heard it, "then I may have really heard wrong."

    Guan Chunyan was happy and asked his son if he was still angry about what happened just now.

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "No, I''m not that stingy person."

    Although what my aunt said was really bad, he was a sensible child and didn''t care about my aunt.

 Chapter 169

    Guan Chunyan just wanted to talk. The next second she heard Xu Guifen cry, "Xiao Peng, I also heard your aunt''s voice."

    Li Xiaopeng said, "aunt''s cry is so miserable."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Guifen ran out from a nearby intersection, and a big black boar followed behind her.

    Li Xiaopeng was about to lose his chin. "Mom, my aunt was chased by a wild boar."

    Guan Chunyan pulled the corners of her mouth. Of course she saw it.

    "Mom, what should I do? Aunt''s cry is so terrible. Shall we help her?"

    If my aunt is killed by a wild boar, brother Xiaobing and sister Qiubao will have no mother.

    Of course, Li Xiaopeng didn''t want them to have no mother, so he was very anxious.

    Guan Chunyan hesitated. With her small body, she can''t subdue such a big wild boar, but she has a bad conscience if you let her watch.

    After making repeated choices, Guan Chunyan decided to go to the brigade to shout people. Although it is not a busy agricultural time, there are still many men in the field.

    After thinking clearly, Guan Chunyan sent Li Xiaopeng to the ground to shout, while she told Xu Guifen to run in the direction of the men in the brigade.

    Xu Guifen was already frightened. She heard what Guan Chunyan said. She summoned up her strength and rushed forward. According to her posture, she wanted to rush home.

    Seeing that Xu Guifen didn''t look back, Guan Chunyan knew she didn''t hear. She took a hoe and chased after her. "Sister-in-law, don''t run in the direction of our house. You run to the brigade. There are many people there."

    If such a wild boar is led home, the house must not be knocked out of a big hole?

    On the other hand, Li Xiaopeng had already run to tell the men in the field about Xu Guifen being chased by wild boars.

    The old men were happy when they heard it. "Xiao Peng, are you dazzled? Wild boars will go down the mountain at this time."

    "Yes, wild boars stay in the mountains. There can''t be any outside."

    If there were wild boars down the mountain, the captain would have told them to annihilate them.

    Li Xiaopeng was very worried. "I''m serious. My aunt is being chased by wild boars. My mother is there too. Go quickly!"

    What''s the matter with these adults? Why don''t you believe him.

    The men were still laughing, but before long, they were beaten in the face.

    Because they really saw a big black boar with hundreds of weights chasing Xu Guifen, and there was a man behind the boar.

    Take a closer look, isn''t that Guan Chunyan, Li Xiaopeng''s mother?

    Now, without Li Xiaopeng saying more, the men went to find something to fight wild boars. When Xu Guifen saw the men in the brigade, he ran to them like he saw his relatives.

    The final picture becomes that a group of people run hard in front and a group of people can chase hard in the back.

    "Jianbin daughter-in-law, don''t chase us." it''s no use chasing them. They have nothing in their hands. How to clean up wild boars.

    Xu Guifen doesn''t care. If she wants to die, everyone will die together. No one can stand there and watch the excitement.

    Fortunately, the men who caught up behind made concerted efforts to kill the boar.

    The men of the brigade talked around the wild boar who had just been killed, "it''s still Jianbin''s daughter-in-law''s ability. We''ll get such a big wild boar down as soon as we go up the mountain. Today we all have meat to eat."

    "Can''t we? We have to thank Jianbin''s daughter-in-law."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±

    Xu Guifen, who was called, sat on the ground without image at this time, gasping. She was still alive.

    I almost died.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know where to scoop a bowl of water. "Sister-in-law, have a drink."

    Xu Guifen thought that her third daughter-in-law was not so bad and knew to scoop water for her. It was not awkward to say thank you to her.

    Guan Chunyan picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "sister-in-law and I are polite. If it weren''t for sister-in-law, we wouldn''t have caught such a big boar today."

    Xu Guifen: can you stop talking about wild boar? She doesn''t want to hear the word wild boar at all now!

    Soon, the captain Xu Guangyuan was called by others. Xu Guangyuan first asked Xu Guifen where she met the wild boar, and then asked the men of the brigade to carry the wild boar to the threshing ground to kill the pigs and divide the meat.

    The men in the brigade are very excited one by one. Anyway, they have divided the meat today.

    Sister in law Xu Guifen and Xu Guangyuan also told them to inform their family to come to the threshing ground later to get the meat.

    Guan Chunyan naturally said that the free meat should not be white.

    After Xu Guifen came slowly, she finally remembered the wild rabbit she had lost on the way to escape, refused Guan Chunyan''s good intention to send her back, and went to the mountain again.

    Guan Chunyan felt that Xu Guifen was inexplicable. Knowing that she had provoked the boar back, she hurried to the mountain to die?

    But that''s her business. Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to take care of it. She takes Li Xiaopeng back and informs Granny Li and Zhang Guizhi to go to the threshing ground to divide the meat. Later, she tells Li Jianshe about the boar.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what she thought, "could it be Qiu Bao who wanted to eat meat, so her sister-in-law met a wild boar?"

    Guan Chunyan was stunned immediately. "No, is Qiubao so divine?"

    "If you think about eating meat at home before, is it related to Qiubao?" Li Jianshe reminded Guan Chunyan, of course.

    She used to think Qiubao was just lucky, so she didn''t worry about it. Now, it''s true. She can eat whatever Qiubao wants to eat.

    Guan Chunyan shivered. "It''s too evil."

    "It''s very evil. When you twisted your waist, I think it has something to do with Qiu Bao."

    The couple also fell together before. There was nothing wrong that time. However, they fell ill when they went to see doctor Qin, and Guan Chunyan lay down for many days.

    "Don''t talk about it." besides, Guan Chunyan will resent Qiubao. After all, she hasn''t done anything to Qiubao, but

    Because of what she said, she suffered a crime.

    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Let''s stay away from Qiubao in the future." Qiubao is too evil. They''d better avoid it.

    "The girl has to tell her, too."

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "your daughter doesn''t need your reminder. She hasn''t played with Qiubao for a long time."

    As for the reason, Li Jianshe couldn''t guess, but Li Miaomiao didn''t tell them.

    ˇ­

    As soon as Li Miaomiao came home from school, he saw that his house was tightly locked. When he looked at the second room of the main house, he was wondering.

    Liu Shasha, the eldest daughter of Wang Hehua, came, "Miaomiao, your mother asked me to call you to go to the threshing ground to divide the meat."

    Knowing that her daughter was coming back from school, Guan Chunyan met Liu Sasha and specifically told her to send a message.

    Li Miao: "??"

 Chapter 170

    What''s the situation? What kind of meat is it?

    Fortunately, on the way to the threshing ground, Liu Sasha told Li Miaomiao the reason for dividing meat today. Li Miaomiao understood that the female owner in the book wanted to eat meat. As the author''s own daughter, the Lord must arrange it.

    I just didn''t know there was a mistake. The usual pheasant and hare turned into a big wild boar, and Xu Guifen almost lost her life.

    Li Miaomiao chuckled at the thought.

    Now that things have developed to this point, her aunt must die.

    The meat in the mouth flew and became everyone''s. It''s disturbing to think about it.

    Xu Guifen was really upset. She went back to the mountain to find a snake skin bag she had thrown. As a result, the rabbit couldn''t find it and the snake skin bag disappeared.

    I don''t know that the wicked picked up her snake skin bag with rabbits.

    It was no one else who found Xu Guifen''s snake skin bag. It was Xiao Zian''s mother Shu Yiran. Shu Yiran came to pick up firewood in the mountain this afternoon. When they didn''t separate, their sister-in-law came in turn.

    But after the separation, each family picked up and burned its own firewood.

    Shu Yiran is a woman with little strength. Every time she picks up firewood, she can burn it for two or three days. After burning, she continues to pick it up. Today is also a coincidence.

    When she was carrying firewood down the mountain, she tripped over the snakeskin bag thrown by Xu Guifen on the road. People almost fell without saying. It was not easy to pick the firewood on her shoulder and slide down.

    The angry shuyiran scolded there for several times. Finally, he opened the snake skin bag and saw the dead rabbit inside.

    Shu Yiran didn''t know how the rabbit died. Anyway, she picked it up. So Xu Guifen''s snake skin bag and the rabbit were hidden in the firewood by Shu Yiran and taken back directly.

    When I went back, I met a group of people. The group also asked Shu Yiran to go to the threshing ground to divide the meat. Shu Yiran looked confused, "what meat?"

    "Don''t you know? Jianbin''s daughter-in-law is amazing..." the man told Shu Yiran the whole thing, and Shu Yiran''s face turned white.

    When she was just on the mountain, she heard the cry of wild boars. At that time, she thought she didn''t care if she heard wrong. Now she wants to come. Fortunately.

    "Aunt, go and divide the meat first. I''ll be there later."

    The woman laughed and walked like a tiger.

    When Li Miaomiao and Liu Sasha passed by, they just caught up with the team leader to divide the meat for the people of the team. Today''s heroes are Xu Guifen and Guan Chunyan. The team leader made the decision and gave them two sisters in law the first one. The team leader meant that they had three kilograms of meat each.

    The team leader wants to give two more pounds, but there are so many people in their team. If they give more points, others won''t be able to share them.

    "Jianbin daughter-in-law, Jianbin daughter-in-law, you see, you want that piece of meat."

    Guan Chunyan casually pointed to a piece of meat that was neither fat nor thin. "I''ll take this one."

    If the fat meat is fried in the pot, there will be no meat.

    "Yes, here you are."

    The captain asked Xu Guifen, "what about Jianbin''s daughter-in-law?"

    Xu Guifen asked for a piece of fat meat. She likes fat meat.

    When their sister-in-law and sister-in-law were given such a large piece of meat, other people naturally had an opinion, "the pork was beaten by my men. Why did they give sister-in-law Xu Guifen so much?"

    "You can shut up. If it weren''t for their sister-in-law, let''s not talk about dividing the meat today. You can''t see the meat there."

    "Yes, if Jianbin''s daughter-in-law hadn''t led the wild boar down the mountain and let us kill it, you would dream if you wanted to eat meat."

    ...

    Without the captain talking, those men just shut up their own wives.

    Mrs. Li relied on her mother-in-law of Xu Guifen and Guan Chunyan. She told the captain that she also wanted to take the meat in advance. Seeing that the captain didn''t say a word, she started directly.

    Xu Guangyuan pulled his face and said, "go back and line up. Talk when it''s your turn."

    Mrs. Li''s angry face was green and white. If it weren''t for the sake of meat, she would have left.

    Some women who did not deal with Mrs. Li laughed at Mrs. Li, which made Mrs. Li angry and scolded Xu Guifen and Guan Chunyan in her heart.

    These two immoral things take care of themselves, regardless of her mother-in-law.

    And the third is also an unfilial son. I don''t know how to help her say a good word in front of the captain. The son was born in vain.

    When Mrs. Li scolded, the three bedroom family of four went back with the meat. Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao what to do with the wild boar meat.

    Li Miaomiao has never eaten wild pork before. It is said that wild boar meat tastes bad. However, if wild boar meat tastes bad, it is also meat.

    Li Miaomiao said several ways. As for why she knew to do so, Li Miaomiao certainly shirked it to the grandpa in her dream.

    A family of four, three are people with adventures, and no one has exposed anyone.

    Like a flatterer, Li Xiaopeng clapped his hands and praised Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao waved with a guilty heart, "that''s what grandpa taught."

    At least he has lived for two lives. If he doesn''t know anything, won''t he live in vain in his last life?

    Guan Chunyan is still very convinced of Li Miaomiao''s words. As soon as she goes back, she tosses about the three kilograms of meat she just got. Li Miaomiao thinks about the wine in old man Li''s house again.

    But she knew that old man Li would not spoil her with wine this time. Anyway, Guan Chunyan could make wild pork with some spices at home.

    Xu Guifen can''t understand Guan Chunyan''s behavior. Isn''t it just making meat? As for putting a lot of things on it?

    Guan Chunyan naturally noticed Xu Guifen''s eyes. After putting all the spices in the house, Guan Chunyan took the meat pot back to her house.

    Li Miaomiao is now listening to the story written by Li Jianshe today. As a senior novel party, Li Miaomiao thinks that Li Jianshe writes well, but what he writes today is a little ordinary.

    "Dad, you have to add more things to it."

    In fact, Li Miaomiao thought it would be even better if her father followed up the story he currently wrote and gradually moved closer to solving the case.

    Li Jianshe thought deeply because of Li Miaomiao''s words, "girl, you''re right. You really need to add something."

    Although the prototype of the story is the prototype of Zuo Xiang of their Dynasty, but

    He can''t just write in that general direction, he has to add his own ideas.

    Then Li Miaomiao told him about Bao Qinggong''s case, "Dad, you don''t know. Bao Qinggong''s case is very powerful. In my dream..."

    Li Jianshe didn''t listen to what Li Miaomiao said later. His mind was full of the criminal law of his previous life.

    "What did your father and daughter say?" Guan Chunyan asked when she came in.

 Chapter 171

    Li Miaomiao tells Guan Chunyan what happened in a few words. Guan Chunyan doesn''t know whether to solve the case. He simply tells Li Miaomiao about Xu Guifen being chased by wild boars.

    Li Miaomiao suddenly realized that the captain gave them pork first. That''s why.

    Although Xu Guifen didn''t give her a good face when she came back, Guan Chunyan was not affected at all, because she not only got meat today, but also made the big room unable to eat alone.

    How do you think Guan Chunyan is happy.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know about her careful thinking. Anyway, she was right to blow rainbow farts to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan likes being a girl best. Her small mouth is like no money. She especially likes praising people. She doesn''t know where she learned these praises.

    No matter where you learned it, Guan Chunyan is very useful.

    Before long, Granny Li and Zhang Guizhi also came back from the outside. When the Li Xiaohu brothers saw the meat, their eyes were bright and scary.

    Always told Zhang Guizhi to eat meat at night.

    After sharing the meat in vain, Zhang Guizhi was also happy. It was rare to be kind to her three sons, "OK, eat, you won''t be missing."

    The Li Xiaohu brothers were happy. It was rare that they took the initiative to burn a fire for Zhang Guizhi. Their son wanted to help. Zhang Guizhi would not refuse.

    But as soon as I went to the kitchen, Xu Guifen was inside. Zhang Guizhi''s smiling face disappeared in an instant.

    It''s not good to have a separate home. You have to come first and arrive first.

    No matter what the situation of the Li family is, the people assigned to the meat team are not so happy. This night, every family came out with the smell of meat.

    This scene is about to catch up with the Chinese New Year.

    The Li family also ate meat one after another. When the big room Xu Guifen ate, he told Li Qiubao not to let God make such a big boar next time.

    She can''t stand it.

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, I didn''t let God make such a big wild boar."

    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Li Xiaobing also said, "Mom, I think you are too superstitious. Qiu Bao has that ability and can communicate with God? You ran into a wild boar. It''s your bad luck, not necessarily Qiu Bao."

    His mother also said that she found a wild rabbit, which means that the wild rabbit was given by God. As for the wild boar, his mother bumped into it blindly.

    Xu Guifen also knew that Qiu Bao could not be blamed for this, but she was not very comfortable.

    Good boy Li Qiubao quickly comforted her mother.

    The meat Xu Guifen ate was frightening.

    In the second room, as soon as Zhang Guizhi brought the meat, she turned around to add rice. The bowl of meat was directly sandwiched by four men at home, and she didn''t leave it for her at all.

    Zhang Guizhi threw the table angrily.

    Compared with the chicken flying and dog jumping in the second room, there are four people in the third room. You and I eat together. Li Miaomiao sighs while eating, "I don''t know when I can eat wild boar next time."

    This kind of good thing will not always exist. God will not allow it.

    "It''s all right. Dad will cut your meat and come back to eat." Li Jianshe promised.

    Li Miaomiao likes her father''s self-motivated character most. Then there is a boast. Li Jianshe proudly raises her face towards Guan Chunyan, as if to say that he is also praised by his daughter.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t see it. Is this man childish? I have to compare it with her.

 Chapter 172

    There was a lot of meat in the evening. When Li Jianshe went to brother Zhu to help, he blushed. Brother Zhu joked with Li Jianshe, "is your daughter-in-law too comfortable to serve you?"

    Li Jianshe blushed.

    In his last life, he was still a child. Although he was not his original body in this life, he still couldn''t resist this joke.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t understand. Isn''t this boudoir very private? How come many people in the world like to say it, as if it can show their status at home.

    Li Jianshe was ashamed in her heart and said, "that''s OK. I eat wild boar meat. Don''t you know that our brigade beat a wild boar weighing hundreds of kilograms today..."

    Brother Zhu was interested when he heard that the pine stem brigade beat wild boars. "Are there any wild boars in the mountains of your brigade?"

    "Yes, but it''s not clear whether there are any." the captain said when he divided the meat yesterday. Today, he will organize people to go into the mountain to see if there are wild boars around.

    If there is one, it will be hunted directly. If not, it will reassure the people of the brigade.

    ...

    There are not many pigs to kill today. Li Jianshe was busy until about 4 a.m. and went back with a piece of pig liver given by brother Zhu.

    Unfortunately, when Li Jianshe went back, he just ran into old man Li. At night, old man Li saw a dark shadow coming to their yard and thought there was going to be a thief at home.

    He opened his mouth and shouted, "who?"

    Li Jianshe walked well. He was startled by the sound, patted his chest and said, "Dad, it''s me."

    "Old three?" old man Li asked suspiciously.

    "It''s really me, Dad. What are you doing? You just scared me." Li Jianshe preempted.

    Old man Li choked, "I still want to ask you, why did you go out without sleep in the middle of the night?"

    "I couldn''t sleep. I ran to the river and took a bath."

    Old man Li believed and asked Li Jianshe to go to bed early. Don''t come out to scare people in the future. He turned around and went to the thatched cottage.

    Although old man Li was just very scary, Li Jianshe kindly asked, "Dad, do you want me to go back to the house and light you a kerosene lamp?"

    "No, I''ll just go in the dark." he got up many times at night, but he couldn''t find the toilet there.

    Li Jianshe said, "Dad, be careful. Don''t fall into the pit."

    Old man Li: "

    Is there such a curse from an old man''s son?

    In the middle of the night, Guan Chunyan ran into old man Li. In the morning, Guan Chunyan came back with the pig liver. If he didn''t go around, he couldn''t explain the origin.

    When Zhang Guizhi saw this scene, her heart began to sour again. It was clear that the things divided by the second room and the third room were almost the same. Why did the third room buy things every day like no money.

    Their family has to calculate how to live?

    For what?

    Zhang Guizhi, who was extremely unbalanced in her heart, said bitterly, "your third daughter-in-law has a good life. She buys things all day, unlike our family..."

    "What''s the matter with your family? If you want to buy it, sister-in-law, you can buy it too, and no one stops you." why do you say so much in such a strange way? What''s the matter? You have to give her something?

    After Zhang Guizhi, Guan Chunyan happily went to make breakfast.

    At the same time, Zhang Guizhi ran to ask Mrs. Li if she had privately subsidized the third room with meat tickets when they separated. If so, they had to ask for the second room.

    The palm and back of the hand are all meat, so old lady Li has to level a bowl of water.

    Mrs. Li pulled over directly with a scrape in her ear. "I don''t ask you for a ticket. You also ask me for a ticket."

    If she had a ticket, she wouldn''t know to buy her own meat? And three rooms? She''s not sick.

    As a result, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarreled all morning because of this.

    When Li Miaomiao went out with his schoolbag on his back, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t stop. Before breakfast, the three li Xiaohu brothers who were going to school said that they were too difficult.

    This kind of mother!

    Although Li Miaomiao sympathizes with the three brothers Li Xiaohu, she can''t help it.

    The first thing li Miaomiao did when she went to school was to return the newspaper borrowed by principal Liang and borrow another newspaper by the way.

    Anyway, Li Miaomiao is really not interested in reading the newspaper with national events. Even if she reads it, she can''t worry. She might as well live her life in a down-to-earth way.

    She is such a realistic person.

    After borrowing the newspaper, President Liang suddenly told Li Miaomiao that after a while, there was a student mathematics competition in the county and asked her if she was interested in participating.

    Li Miaomiao was surprised that there were still math competitions at this time. She thought there would be only future generations.

    "Classmate Li Jinyu, do you want to participate? If you do, stay after school and take part in the counseling class with the students in grade three, four and five."

    "Yes." fools don''t participate. There are rewards for such competitions. Their family is so poor that it''s perfect for her.

    "Headmaster, in addition to the math competition, are there any composition competitions? I also want to participate." the more activities in this competition, the better.

    Li Miaomiao was uncontrollably excited.

    Principal Liang: "

    This classmate Li Jinyu is too excited.

    "There''s a composition contest. I''ll say it."

    "OK, OK, I''ll go back to class first. Bye, headmaster."

    After waving his hand, Li Miao ran away with the newspaper.

    With the good news of being able to participate in the math competition, Li Miaomiao was in a good mood all day today until she saw Li Qiubao sitting inside when headmaster Liang gave them a tutoring class.

    Li Miaomiao''s whole person is not good. This is to let her compete with the heroine. With her little gun ash, can she compete for the heroine?

    Li Qiubao also saw Li Miaomiao and waved to her, "Miaomiao, come and sit here."

    Li Miaomiao wanted to refuse. However, Li Qiubao was too enthusiastic. He was stunned and pulled her over. The people who originally wanted to sit next to Li Qiubao saw more Li Miaomiao now, and they were not good at looking at her one by one.

    "Qiu Bao, who is this?"

    Li Qiubao introduced with a smile: "this is my third uncle''s daughter, Li Miaomiao..."

    Li Qiubao didn''t remember Li Miaomiao''s name.

    "Isn''t your third uncle''s daughter Zhaodi? Do you have two sisters?"

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "no, she only has one sister, and my name is not Zhaodi now. My father changed my name to Li Jinyu, which means Meiyu. Do you understand?"

    See you do not understand, you woodlouse!

    Dare to laugh at her.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao''s provocative face, Li Qiubao pulled Li Miaomiao, "they didn''t mean it, Miaomiao, don''t forget to go to your heart."

    Li Miaomiao pulled away Qiu Bao''s hand and continued to smile, "OK, sister Qiu Bao."

    Li Qiubao: "

    How do you feel Zhao Di''s tone is strange?

 Chapter 173

    Despite this episode, Li Miaomiao was very positive when headmaster Liang gave them a tutorial class.

    President Liang likes students who can show themselves in class, so he smiles all over the class.

    Li Jinyu is really a good child. He has a higher learning ability than those in senior grades.

    President Liang and Li Miaomiao are happy, but other students are unhappy. Why should Li Miaomiao steal the limelight from them?

    So whenever Li Miaomiao answers a question, other students have to look at Li Miaomiao more. Li Miaomiao doesn''t care about the eyes of others.

    As soon as headmaster Liang announced the end of class, Li Miaomiao ran out of the classroom with her small schoolbag on her back. Several senior students were unconvinced. They originally wanted to teach Li Miaomiao a lesson after school. Who ever thought that she jumped faster than a rabbit.

    OK, if you have the ability, you can run. If you run, the monks will be caught by them one day.

    After Li Miaomiao ran away, he heard the cry behind him. When he looked back, he found that Xiao Zian didn''t go back and had been waiting for her to finish class.

    Li Miaomiao stopped, "Xiao Zian, you haven''t gone back yet?"

    "No, my mother said she wanted me to go back with you. What my mother said was not what I said." Xiao Zian said awkwardly.

    Li Miaomiao patted him on the shoulder, "Ann, it''s okay if you don''t wait for me to go back early."

    It''s not that she doesn''t know the way.

    Xiao Zian said stubbornly, "I promised my mother that I would wait for you."

    "Well, let''s go back early. If it''s late, the family should worry. They don''t know what my mother will do tonight." Li Miaomiao began to swallow his saliva when he remembered the fried pork liver at noon.

    Xiao Zian thought and said, "my mother seems to be cooking rabbit meat for me tonight."

    "Wow, rabbit meat, I also want to..." fried rabbit meat, potato stewed rabbit meat and other menus flew through Li Miaomiao''s mind.

    "If you want to eat, you can come to our house. Anyway, my mother and I can''t finish it." the rabbit he picked up is fat!

    I don''t know where the fuck''s luck came from. I picked up such a big rabbit.

    Li Miao said, "I appreciate your kindness. I won''t go to your house to eat. You can eat more for me and tell me what it tastes tomorrow."

    Xiao Zian nodded, "OK."

    With the agreement with Li Miaomiao in advance, Xiao Zian still talks about it at dinner at night.

    Shu Yiran asked him, "Zian, what are you talking about?"

    Xiao Zian said seriously, "I''m tasting the taste of rabbit meat. Li Miaomiao asked me to eat more. Tomorrow, I''ll tell her what the taste of rabbit meat is."

    Shu Yiran puffed, "what''s your taste?"

    Xiao Zian: "the taste of meat."

    Shu Yiran: "

    It''s over. The child is possessed.

    After dinner, Lao Li''s family and Li Jianshe''s family sat around the kerosene lamp and looked at the newspaper Li Miao borrowed today.

    Li Jianshe said suspiciously, "girl, the address in this newspaper can''t be wrong?"

    "Definitely not." people''s magazines can only be sent out after checking. If they don''t check, people won''t send them.

    "Well, I''ll go to the commune tomorrow and send the story I wrote."

    "Really? That''s great. I believe dad, your level will be selected."

    If the story written by Li Jianshe is selected, the family won''t have to worry about money in the future.

    Not only don''t you have to worry about money, but her father doesn''t have to run to help people kill pigs in the middle of the night.

    The weather is fine now. If you kill pigs outside in the middle of the night in winter, how much you suffer? Even if her father is willing to do it, Li Miao doesn''t want him to go.

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "then borrow my daughter''s good words."

    When the story was chosen, the four members of the family fantasized about how to spend the money when they got the money.

    Li Xiaopeng first said, "buy sugar! I want to eat big white rabbit milk candy!"

    As for children, this mouth of candy is the most important thing.

    Li Miaomiao said, "sugar can be bought anytime. I think the most important thing is that we have to find someone to change some cotton and make two quilts before winter comes..."

    The two quilts in their three rooms are old quilts. The cotton in them is lump. It''s not warm in winter.

    Winter was the most difficult time in previous years. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to suffer this crime this year.

    Guan Chunyan also said, "not only quilts, but also cotton padded clothes."

    Count down, there are too many things to buy, quilts, cotton padded clothes, thermoss, cotton padded shoes

    Afraid of forgetting, Guan Chunyan took out her pencil and book and wrote them down one by one. It''s good not to write them down. As soon as she wrote, she found that there were too many things missing.

    Li Jianshe is also a little afraid to think about how he spent the winter in previous years. If he wanted to, he would have to scold the original body. How cowardly you are to live like this.

    ...

    Several days later, brother Zhu promised to help Li Jianshe get a pot back. Finally, there was news that night.

    "The motorcade driver who brought the goods came back from other places. If you want a pot, you can bring me 28 yuan tomorrow night."

    Li Jianshe naturally has no problem. He made an appointment with brother Zhu to get the pot tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, Li Jianshe asked old man Li and Li Jiandang to help build the stove. Li Jianshe asked Li Tiezhu to buy things for him a few days ago.

    Now that we have the past, we need people.

    Although they were separated, they were still a family. Old man Li readily agreed to come and help. Although Li Jiandang was a little reluctant, he also came.

    But as soon as he came over, he asked Li Jianshe, "third, you want to build a stove. Did you buy your pot?"

    "Almost. I''ve heard news in the past two days. I''ll build the stove first. When the pot arrives, I can cook by myself. I''m always robbing the kitchen with my mother and sister-in-law..." Li Jianshe said.

    "That''s the case. Who did you buy that pot? Can you still buy it? I also want a whole mouthful." Li Jiandang inquired.

    "I asked a friend to help me. I don''t know how my friend bought it." Li Jianshe said vaguely.

    "They''re all brothers. Just tell me who you''re looking for. I also want to buy one. Don''t worry, I won''t find someone to report."

    Li Jianshe looked bitter. "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t say it, but that my friend and I told you not to embarrass me, okay? If I have the ability, I''ll give you another mouthful. The key is that I don''t have the ability?"

    It''s no use forcing him?

    Does he have this connection? It''s better to find Li Jianbin than him.

    The key depends on whether his sister-in-law is happy or not.

    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Li Jiandang didn''t ask, "that''s all right. When my brother comes back, I''ll find a way to find him."

    Li Jianshe put on a high hat for Li Jianbin. "Big brother is so nice, he will certainly help."

 Chapter 174

    The first base of the stove at home is good, and Li Jianshe also has a wind shield to block it. In this way, Guan Chunyan doesn''t have to avoid people when cooking. He can cook whatever he wants. Li Jianshe asks brother Zhu to bring him fine grain every three or five times.

    Brother Zhu also said, "the money you earn from killing pigs here has been eaten into your stomach."

    Others came to him to help kill pigs, either to save money to marry a daughter-in-law, or to subsidize the family. Li Jianshe ate it all to his stomach.

    Li Jianshe said, "isn''t making money just for spending? If I don''t eat better, how can I have the strength to continue making money?"

    That''s what I said, but brother Zhu still asked Li Jianshe to save money and don''t spend money recklessly. "I heard you still have two children. Save more money for them."

    Li Jianshe didn''t refute this time, but she still didn''t agree with brother Zhu. After all, killing pigs in the middle of the night is too tired. If you don''t eat better, your body can''t keep up. If you''re in poor health, it''s useless to save more money.

    Three rooms cook delicious food every three or five times. After a long time, Mrs. Li got up suspicious. She thought that three rooms must be doing something bad behind their backs. Otherwise, how can they always eat delicious food.

    Once Guan Chunyan cooked, Mrs. Li was like the spy. She always wandered around the third room. When Li Jianshe ran into her, she asked, "Mom, you don''t cook. What are you doing here? Do you want to eat in our third room?"

    "Who goes to your house for dinner? I''m not without food." she thought. The key is that the third child won''t let her go.

    Li Jianshe nodded. "That''s good. Recently, our food is not enough. Mom, you can lend me some food. Don''t worry. When the autumn harvest is divided, I''ll return the food to you."

    As soon as Li Jianshe wanted to borrow food, Mrs. Li''s face suddenly pulled down, "you don''t have enough food. Will your father and I have enough food? Ah, you unfilial son, you are either white rice or fine grain all day. If you don''t say you want to be filial to me and your father, you will know to find me when you borrow food..."

    Li Jianshe didn''t think so. "You''re my mother. I don''t want to borrow food from you. Who can I borrow it from?"

    "No, you can borrow food from whoever you like." old lady Li left this sentence behind her hands. If she didn''t go again, she didn''t know what the unfilial son would borrow again.

    "If you don''t borrow it, why are you so fierce? You''re still my mother..."

    Old lady Li stumbled and walked faster.

    Worried that old lady Li came and wandered around again, Li Jianshe didn''t go, so she stayed outside and waited for Guan Chunyan to finish the meal.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan came out from behind the wind deflector, she saw Li Jianshe squatting on the ground. "Where are you squatting? What are you doing? Come and serve the dishes quickly. In a moment, Miaomiao should come back from school."

    Li Jianshe stood up and patted the dust on her body. "I was just thinking about building a house."

    "Don''t we have to apply for homestead to build a house? We haven''t applied. Even if the homestead is applied for, we don''t have the money to build a house."

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t intend to move the 200 yuan separated from the family. If she moves, she really doesn''t have a penny in her hand.

    And they haven''t bought all the things they need in the winter. In case of any emergency, they won''t get a penny at that time.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t think others will lend money to herself, so she has to think of another way to build a house.

    But if they don''t move the 200 yuan, they won''t have the money to build a house.

    According to Guan Chunyan''s analysis of this wave, Li Jianshe had to interrupt her idea of building a house. She thought that she would wait until there was news about her contributions to the newspaper.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao came back from school happily. As soon as he got home, Li Miaomiao farted and said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom, many people praised my new clothes today."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "really, what did they say?"

    Although she didn''t make the clothes, her daughter was praised, and Guan Chunyan had a light on her face.

    "They say my new clothes look good, and they say they will do the same for me in the future."

    "Did you promise?"

    "Yes, I can wear the same clothes as others." as for the embarrassment of bumping clothes, Li Miao won''t have it.

    If someone in his class can wear new clothes, Li Miaomiao will only be happy for others, so he won''t envy others or anything.

    Guan Chunyan said, "my daughter is so generous."

    In the past, if anyone dared to collide with her, she would let people take off her clothes directly. How could she be happy for others?

    She is a rude person, and she doesn''t know whether the young ladies in the capital are the same.

    Guan Chunyan''s thoughts are a little far away.

    Li Miaomiao chirped with Li Jianshe about what happened at school in the morning, and then said, "Dad, I may go to the county to participate in the competition on behalf of our school in a while."

    Li Miaomiao wanted to say before, but isn''t it an uncertain place to go?

    Now that the headmaster has determined the quota, Li Miaomiao is sure to tell his parents the good news.

    Li Xiaopeng exclaimed, "you''re great, sister."

    He can''t understand the game. Anyway, his sister is very good.

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "generally."

    "Girl, what competition are you going to take part in in the city? Can we go to see it then?" the competition must be the same as their ancient exams.

    The girl is still so young. If she goes directly to the city to compete, Li Jianshe is really worried.

    "It''s a math competition. You can''t go to see it during the competition, and Dad, you don''t have to worry. Headmaster Liang will take us. Besides, I''m not alone. Sister Qiu Bao will also go."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other. "Is she going too?"

    "Yes, sister Qiu Bao is the representative of grade three, and I am the representative of grade two." Li Miao said proudly.

    "That girl, you should take a good test and compare Qiu Bao." in this tone, the three rooms must compete.

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand, "don''t worry, I will certainly refuel well."

    Although some people worry about whether God will fuck her or not, with Li Miaomiao''s intelligence for two years, she believes that she will not make mistakes in the exam.

    Li Miaomiao wants to represent the second grade to participate in the competition. Xu Guifen also knows from Li Qiubao''s mouth. Xu Guifen said, "Qiubao, you should cheer up. Don''t let Zhao Di''s dead girl pass you."

    If Zhaodi has passed the exam, her big room will be overwhelmed by three rooms.

    "Mom, I will refuel well, and Miaomiao will refuel."

    Xu Guifen was disappointed. She thought she could hear from her daughter that Li Miaomiao would certainly fail in the exam.

    But it doesn''t matter. Their family Qiubao is a lucky bag. Zhaodi''s dead girl can''t compare with her.

 Chapter 175

    Soon, the second room also knew that Li Miaomiao was going to the city to participate in the competition on behalf of the second grade. Zhang Guizhi had another wild spray on her three sons.

    "You look at the three of you, you look at Qiubao and Zhaodi, that''s not better than you?"

    One or two should represent the school to participate in the competition.

    The three fools in their own family think about eating, wearing and playing all day. They don''t know to keep learning in mind.

    Li Xiaoniu shrunk his neck. "Mom, you can''t blame us. If you blame yourself, why don''t you pass on your intelligence to us."

    Zhang Guizhi is angry: these three fools really can''t have it.

    The second room knew this, and old man Li and old lady Li naturally knew it. Old man Li happily ate half a bowl of rice at noon. Old lady Li muttered in her heart, what can I be happy about? Isn''t it just a girl film?

    It''s someone else''s house in the future.

    However, we haven''t waited for Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao to go to the city to participate in the competition.

    That day, the Li family welcomed an uninvited guest.

    The uninvited guest was none other than granny Guan, Guan Chunyan''s mother.

    When Granny Guan came, Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng were not at home. Sanfang Li Jianshe slept at home alone.

    So when Li Jianshe heard Mrs. Guan''s voice, she was still a little confused. She didn''t understand how Guan Chunyan''s mother in the world came.

    Speaking of it, the original body still has a certain shadow on Granny Guan''s heart. It is mainly because the mother-in-law has a strong personality. In addition, the original body is a person who doesn''t talk much and is often told by granny Guan that she is good for nothing.

    Over time, the original body had a certain fear of the mother-in-law. At the same time, there was the original body of Guan Chunyan.

    As a saying goes, the mother at home is strong, and the sons and daughters are generally cowardly. Guan Chunyan used to be like this.

    Anyway, Mrs. Guan beat and scolded her. She never fought back and didn''t say anything. She only cried. It''s useless for Mrs. Guan to scold her when she cried. In addition, several brothers at home don''t love her very much, resulting in the timidity and cowardice of her original character.

    A cowardly person can''t become strong even if he gets married.

    It can be said that the reason why Guan Chunyan married Li Jianshe was almost the same. Both sides were not strong and looked quite matched.

    It''s a pity that old lady Guan looked away. Even if Li Jianshe was weak and incompetent, she couldn''t help her daughter-in-law''s family. Over time, Guan Chunyan was very dissatisfied with Li Jianshe''s son-in-law.

    So as soon as Mrs. Guan came over, she didn''t say she wanted to find Mrs. Li to talk. She went straight to the door of the third room and patted the door, "Chunyan, Jianshe, are you at home?"

    To tell the truth, Li Jianshe really doesn''t want to open the door. This mother-in-law is a hob meat.

    However, it''s definitely not possible not to open the door, so after repeated hesitation, Li Jianshe came to open the door.

    At the sight of Li Jianshe, Mrs. Guan crackled and criticized, "Jianshe, what are you doing hiding in the room in the daytime? I''ve been calling you for a long time, but you didn''t hear me or something? Did you deliberately not open the door?"

    "Mom, what are you shouting about? I was almost deaf by you." Li Jianshe also expressed his dissatisfaction.

    If he doesn''t behave well, his mother-in-law typically eats soft and fears hard. If he doesn''t be strong, he will have to be scolded again the next second.

    Sure enough, Mrs. Guan was a good one again, and the call fell down directly.

    "I always talk like this. Why? I haven''t been here for a long time. You forget I''m your mother-in-law, don''t you?

    Construction didn''t see it. I haven''t seen it for a long time. You''re still good at it. You yelled at me? "

    She didn''t tame Li Jianshe today, so she turned her name upside down.

    "If I tell you the truth, I''ll be yelling. I''m really good at it. If I''m not good at it, how can I divide my family so quickly? Mom, don''t tell me what''s available or not. You can tell me if you have something. Go back if you have nothing. I don''t have time to entertain you."

    So that no one can speak.

    Granny Guan was stunned by a series of words from Li Jianshe, pointing to Li Jianshe and saying several words about you.

    Li Jianshe said, "what am I? Mom, if you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother. You can ask her what I''ve done during this time. It''s saved that I lied to you."

    Mrs. Li, who has been eavesdropping in the main room, has a clatter in her heart. Don''t come to her. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Mrs. Guan.

    This man has a powerful mouth.

    "What am I looking for your mother? I came to see my daughter today. Where''s Chunyan?" Mrs. Guan kept probing into the door. However, Li Jiansheng was tall and big. He stood at the door like a wall. Mrs. Guan couldn''t see anyone inside.

    Li Jianshe was amused by this, "look at your daughter. Come empty handed? Mom, you don''t know we just separated. It''s very difficult at home. If you really look at your daughter, you should bring something."

    Didn''t this mother-in-law say that when she came? As a result, I had to order something from their house every time. Unfortunately, Mrs. Li was very stingy and didn''t give her anything.

    Mrs. Li didn''t give Shun anything, but what they had in the third room would be taken out by the mother-in-law.

    Mrs. Guan thought, why should I bring you something?

    But now she saw the power of Li Jianshe''s mouth. She didn''t say it, but said, "isn''t it a hurry today? I''m not ready for next time."

    "Why wait for the next time? Our brigade is not far from your brigade. If you don''t want to go, it''s good for me to go with you. We don''t have any food at home. Mom, give us a whole order. I know you can''t take out good things at home. There are always vegetables, cucumbers and eggplants..."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Is this still her honest son-in-law?

    The more Li Jianshe said, the more feasible he felt. "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll find a snake skin bag and go to your house to decorate it right away. It''s just that the food at home is not enough. Mom, lend me some more food."

    "I lent you food. What do we eat?"

    "Mom, you didn''t say that before. You said they were all a family. Yours was mine and mine was yours. How can you borrow food from you now? Did you deceive me before?" Li Jianshe said with an injured face.

    Mrs. Guan didn''t dare to tell the truth, nor did she dare to continue to break with Li Jianshe. She was afraid that Li Jianshe would really go to their house to rob things.

    "Jianshe, as soon as Mom remembered something at home, mom went back first. I''ll see my daughter next time."

    Mrs. Guan left this sentence and ran away in a hurry. If she doesn''t run again, she will be the head of injustice.

    "Mom, wait for me. I''ll come as soon as I get the bag."

 Chapter 176

    Mrs. Guan is not stupid. If she waits for Li Jianshe, won''t she really bleed at home?

    So the more Li Jianshe shouted, the faster Mrs. Guan ran, as if a ghost was chasing her behind her.

    Three or two times disappeared in the sight of Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe touched his chin, "am I so terrible?"

    Shouldn''t it?

    To this end, Li Jianshe went back to the house to take a look at Guan Chunyan''s broken palm sized mirror, "no, isn''t it handsome?"

    Is his mother-in-law going to turn around and run away?

    Since it''s not his appearance, it must be that his mother-in-law is not willing to go to their house alone, but if you go out, Li Jianshe must go.

    If he doesn''t go, what if his mother-in-law comes again next time.

    Thinking of this, Li Jianshe put the broken mirror in her hand, turned to find the snake skin bag and was ready to go to her mother-in-law''s house.

    Of course, Li Jianshe won''t go alone. He has to go to the field to call Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng back, and then the three of them will go there.

    In the past, my mother-in-law came home for so many meals and rubbed so many things. Now I have to eat back.

    Li Jianshe, who wanted to understand, locked the door and planned to go out.

    However, before people left, they saw his mother, Mrs. Li, looking furtively at him, "Mom, what do you think I''m doing?"

    Mrs. Li replied, "my eyes are long on me. I can''t see it yet?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "Mom, take your time. I''m out."

    Mrs. Li stopped him. "What are you doing with the bag?"

    "My mother-in-law just came and asked me to go to their house for dinner. I thought I hadn''t been to my mother-in-law''s house for a long time, so I wanted to take Chunyan and Xiaopeng back to have a look." Li Jianshe was flustered with a red face and a heart.

    Mrs. Li:???

    If she hadn''t been eavesdropping on what Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Li Jianshe said, Mrs. Li would have believed it.

    However, the third did not harm his family and ran to harm Laoguan''s house. Mrs. Li raised her hands in favor, so she hypocritically said: "the three of you went to your mother-in-law''s house for dinner. What if Zhaodi came back from school at noon?"

    "Mom, fortunately, you reminded me. If you didn''t remind me, I almost forgot. When Miaomiao comes back from school at noon, you help me tell her and let her eat with you and dad at noon."

    Mrs. Li glared at him, "how can you think so beautiful?"

    They all separated and went to her house to eat. There was no door.

    "What''s the matter? It''s not that I don''t give you food. It''s like I can take advantage of you because you''re so stingy." if he can, he doesn''t want his daughter to eat with Mrs. Li.

    Didn''t you catch up.

    Mrs. Li choked, "do you speak like you want to give me food?"

    "My attitude is not good? Mom, what attitude do you want me to have? Forget it, mom, I won''t break with you. Just remember to cook more rice at noon. I''ll get you food when I come back in the afternoon."

    At that time, I have to ask his daughter if she has eaten lunch here.

    Mrs. Li is silent.

    Li Jianshe was worried, "Mom, you''re right about it."

    Mrs. Li said with her nostrils, "I see."

    Li Jianshe changed his previous attitude and immediately smiled and said, "Mom, you''re really my mother, or you."

    Mrs. Li waved her hand. "Don''t tell me what you have and what you don''t have. Get out of here quickly."

    The old three is such a stupid thing. It''s annoying to see it.

    Li Jianshe was ordered to go out leisurely with a snake skin bag.

    Old lady Li stood where Li Jianshe had just stood, looked at the wall, made sure she didn''t see a key on it, and hummed coldly back to the house.

    When Li Jianshe went to the field to find Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng, she met many people in the brigade on the road, "Jianshe, I haven''t seen you for many days. How can you be willing to come out today?"

    "I recently saw your daughter-in-law with her children going down to the ground. How nice of you, a big man, to go down so many days?"

    "Construction, lazy can not."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Along the way, Li Jianshe was said by the men of the brigade that Li Jianshe would change in the future, and the rest would pretend to be stupid.

    What else can you do? Do you want to tell others that he is killing pigs to make money with people these days?

    If this goes out, others must have reported it to him, and maybe brought brother Zhu''s nest. Li Jianshe can''t do such a thing.

    In fact, Guan Chunyan didn''t listen to the women of the brigade these days. Some even told Guan Chunyan to let Guan Chunyan take good care of Li Jianshe and let Li Jianshe know what progressive youth is.

    Guan Chunyan''s unified caliber is that her daughter went to school recently, and Li Jianshe studied at home every day.

    At that time, others looked at Guan Chunyan wrong. How old was Li Jianshe? What else did she do to learn? Guan Chunyan believed this only when she was under a spell.

    This matter also reached director Peng''s ears. Director Peng also talked to Guan Chunyan, "man, you shouldn''t be used to it. If he should do it, you have to do it. You can''t do everything..."

    "Director Peng, I know your concern, but my family is really engaged in learning. He said that farming can''t earn a lot of money, so he wanted to learn more about textbooks and raise our family with a pen." Guan Chunyan felt that he had said enough.

    She can''t say any more. After all, the manuscript written by Li Jianshe has been put forward for several days, and no news has come back yet.

    But her daughter said that if the newspaper moves fast, there will be news back in half a month. If the newspaper moves slowly or the letter is delayed.

    It''s normal to write in 20 days.

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan is not in a hurry.

    Guan Chunyan said that. Director Peng couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, he told Guan Chunyan what to say.

    ...

    When Li Jianshe came to call her, Guan Chunyan was stunned for a while. "Aren''t you sleeping at home? Why did you come to the field?"

    Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan about the old lady''s visit. Seeing that Li Xiaopeng didn''t pay attention here, Li Jianshe lowered her voice, "I thought, since your mother has come, why don''t we take this opportunity to visit your mother''s house, so that your mother can know our strength and dare not come to our house in the future."

    Guan Chunyan thought it was ok, "but what if we go out and Miaomiao doesn''t see anyone back at noon?"

    Li Jianshe said, "don''t worry about this. I told my mother to let Miaomiao eat with her parents at noon and give her food when we come back in the afternoon."

 Chapter 177

    Guan Chunyan was suspicious: "can your mother agree?"

    What does Mrs. Li look like? Guan Chunyan knows very well.

    "Yes, why don''t you agree? I''m not refusing to give food. Don''t think so much. Hurry to the river and wash. Let''s get ready to go." Li Jianshe said and called Li Xiaopeng.

    Li Xiaopeng patted the mud in his hand, "Dad, let''s go there?"

    Li Jianshe said, "go to your grandmother''s house."

    Li Xiaopeng''s small face suddenly turned white and resisted, "Dad, I don''t want to go to grandma''s house."

    Li Jianshe asked, "why?"

    Guan Chunyan also looked over and Li Xiaopeng glanced. "Grandma''s house is not fun. Mom has to be scolded by grandma every time she goes. I don''t want to go."

    Li Jianshe sighed and touched Li Xiaopeng''s sweaty forehead. "Don''t worry, Xiaopeng, your grandmother won''t scold your mother this time."

    Li Xiaopeng still shook his head like a rattle, "then I don''t want to go. My cousins and cousins always bully me. If I pass, they will let me lie on the ground and bark."

    In the past, Li Xiaopeng certainly didn''t dare to say, but Li Xiaopeng has been mixing with Li Miaomiao for so long. He knows that it''s useless to be blindly weak, so he said everything.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan froze there in an instant. Guan Chunyan squeezed out a few words from the crack of the door, "who started first?"

    Guan Chunyan knows most about the virtues of the nieces and nephews of her mother''s family. They were connived at by her sister-in-law.

    Yuanxiang went back to her mother''s house several times. Every time Xiaopeng Lele was not bored for several days, Guan Chunyan was flustered and wanted to scold her. She didn''t know how to care about her son at all.

    The son was bullied by his mother''s nephew and niece. He didn''t know to ask questions. He knew to worry about his mother''s broken things all day.

    When something happened to the original body, Mrs. Guan and several sister-in-law said that the daughter she married threw out the water. Since it was the water poured out, why should the original fool take care of these things?

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t know what''s in her mind. Even if she''s not a person in the world, she doesn''t know it.

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "I forgot this."

    There are many cousins in grandma''s family, and Li Xiaopeng hasn''t been there for a long time. As time goes by, he naturally forgets who started the coax first.

    Li Jianshe was also very angry, "why didn''t you tell me and your mother about such a big thing."

    Li Xiaopeng''s aggrieved mouth shriveled. In this way, Li jianston became angry and coaxed carelessly, "Xiao Peng, don''t cry. Dad didn''t mean to hurt you. Isn''t dad too angry? When you encounter such a thing in the future, you must tell me and your mother at the first time. If anyone dares to bully you, dad will bully you back."

    Li Jianshe didn''t coax the children much, so that she is at a loss now.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "that''s right."

    If anyone dares to bully her son in the future, she will teach him a lesson first.

    With the guarantee of Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan, Li Xiaopeng broke his tears and reluctantly agreed to go to the old lady''s house with their husband and wife.

    The Wuyang brigade next to the songgeng brigade in Mrs. Guan''s house is in the opposite direction to the brigade where Li Miaomiao goes to school.

    A family of three walked and stopped. On the way, Guan Chunyan also recalled many of the original body''s hardships in the Guan family and the white eyes she had eaten. She thought that since she came this time, she had to export evil gas to the original body anyway.

    Otherwise, didn''t you walk in vain?

    Speaking of it, the original mother, Mrs. Guan, has given birth to five children in her life. Guan Chunyan is the third in the middle. It is reasonable to say that there are only two girls in their family. Mrs. Guan should love and spoil them.

    But Mrs. Guan doesn''t like it. She has a brain of son preference.

    Guan Chunyan and her sister Guan Chunhong were not favored at home since they were young. After Guan Chunhong was weaned, Mrs. Guan didn''t take care of her little daughter. Guan Chunhong was brought up by Guan Chunyan.

    Later, Guan Chunyan got married and wanted to make her sister live better at home, so she would also take something back. Although it''s not valuable, it was secretly saved by her original body for a long time.

    However, every time she was rejected by Mrs. Guan and her two sister-in-law. The Guan family thought that since the Li family had a formal worker, the life of the family must be good.

    So they felt that Guan Chunyan must look down on her mother''s family when she came back with these worthless things. Over time, the number of times she returned to her mother''s family changed from once in a few months to once in half a year or once a year.

    With the long distance between her return to her mother''s house, her relationship with her sister Guan Chunhong has become more and more rigid, even very bad.

    In the back, Guan Chunhong married. Because Guan Chunyan didn''t add too much makeup, it was difficult for the two sisters to bump into each other.

    Guan Chunhong is a white eyed wolf. Guan Chunyan won''t mention it for the time being, but it''s impossible for the Guan family to take anything from her.

    Although the Guan family does not have formal workers working in the city, the third son of the Guan family, old man Guan, old lady Guan and their married daughter-in-law are capable people, and they all get full work points when they go to work.

    So it''s not too bad to close the house.

    But why always crying with the original, what''s wrong with Chunyan? It''s reasonable to say that the sons and daughters of the family and the old couple are so awesome, and their daughters are too bad. Then they should care more about their daughters and subsidize their daughters.

    How do you want your daughter to subsidize them?

    Whether Guan Chunyan wants to understand or not, Li Jianshe doesn''t know.

    Since entering the Wuyang brigade, Li Jianshe told everyone that he was the third son-in-law of the Lao Guan family. His mother-in-law was considerate of their separation and specially asked the three of them to come home for dinner and pick up food.

    "It''s you. You''re the third child of the Li family of Songjie brigade. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I can''t recognize it."

    "It''s me, uncle. Whose family do you belong to? We often come here in the future. Then you can always see me." Li Jianshe said happily.

    Guan Chunyan held Li Xiaopeng''s hand. In addition to greeting people, he didn''t speak at other times. It was Li Jianshe who said it there.

    "I used to hear your mother-in-law say that you don''t talk much. I didn''t say a few words to you before. I don''t know who you are. Now I think you''re not as bad as she said."

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "maybe I''m not good at it, so my mother-in-law doesn''t like me. You''ve made fun of the past..."

    In short, when the three members of Li Jianshe''s family came to Guan''s house, many neighbors near Guan knew that Guan''s third daughter and son-in-law had come to their mother''s house.

    One or two said that Li Jianshe was not as bad as the old lady said.

 Chapter 178

    With Li Jianshe''s sharp mouth, they knew that the three sons-in-law of the Lao Guan family were capable people.

    Before, they thought Li Jianshe was worthless and incompetent. That was because they had neither spoken to nor contacted anyone, so they believed what Mrs. Guan said.

    Now, after contacting and talking, I realized that Guan''s three son-in-law was not an ordinary person, but I didn''t know what Mrs. Guan thought. She said a good son-in-law so unbearably.

    Fortunately, Lao Guan''s third son-in-law is a generous man. He is so despised by his mother-in-law that he doesn''t blame him at all. If he has a bad temper, you see, he doesn''t associate with your mother-in-law.

    How did the neighbors of Lao Guan''s family evaluate Li Jianshe behind his back? The party didn''t know. At the gate of Lao Guan''s house, Li Jianshe shouted straight inside, "Mom, I brought Chunyan and your grandson back to see you."

    With a bang, old lady Guan in the kitchen was so frightened that she dropped her ladle on the ground.

    What did she just hear?

    Li Jianshe came back with her useless daughter and grandson?

    Is it true what Li Jianshe said to her at Lao Li''s house? Is he really coming to their house?

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Guan dared not go out. For fear of making a little noise, she was heard by the three members of Li Jianshe''s family.

    After Li Jianshe shouted to granny Guan, she didn''t hear anyone answer, so she said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom doesn''t seem to be at home."

    "My mother must be at home. It''s not a busy farming day. There are my sister-in-law and my big brother in the field. She just came back from our house. Where else can she go if she''s not at home?"

    Mrs. Guan''s original body of virtue is very clear in her heart when she is a daughter.

    Now it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn. She knows better. She''s learning from her mother-in-law and pretending to be stupid.

    "Ah? Why is mom like this? How can we say that we are also her daughter and son-in-law? How can we not say a word? Thanks to me, I think of her as my own mother and want to honor her."

    Knowing that Mrs. Guan was at home, Li Jianshe deliberately said this very loudly.

    Guan Chunyan followed his words and said, "who says no."

    Then he stopped standing in the yard and directly led Li Xiaopeng''s hand to the main house where Mrs. Guan lived. Li Jianshe shouted Mrs. Guan again in the yard.

    "Mom, I came back with your son-in-law and grandson. Are you in the house? I came in."

    Old lady Guan just came back from Songjing brigade. The door of her main house was unlocked. Guan Chunyan easily entered the main house. She didn''t see the people in the main house. Guan Chunyan released Li Xiaopeng''s hand and began to turn over the boxes and cabinets.

    Guan Chunyan did this in the Li family. Unfortunately, Mrs. Li didn''t give her room to play. Before she began to rummage, Mrs. Li wanted to die and get tired of work. It''s different when she went back to her mother''s house this time.

    After staying for many years, Guan Chunyan was very familiar with where Mrs. Guan put her things. She directly opened the chest of drawers, turned out food from it and took it to Li Xiaopeng.

    Li Xiaopeng refused to answer, "Mom, this is not good. Grandma will scold you when she knows."

    Although Li Jianshe and his wife comforted him, Li Xiaopeng had a shadow over the Guan family. He knew that grandma''s food was not so delicious, so Guan Chunyan didn''t dare to ask for it.

    "I''m your grandmother''s daughter. How can your grandmother scold me? She won''t. don''t you want to eat chicken cake? You can eat it now." Guan Chunyan almost didn''t say that her son was stupid.

    Everything was handed to his mouth, and he said no.

    If her daughter comes, it''s estimated that it''s all stuffed in her stomach. It doesn''t matter if she can''t fill it. She can take it back in her pocket.

    Let alone in this regard, Guan Chunyan thinks her daughter is very similar to her.

    Li Xiaopeng silently took Guan Chunyan''s chicken cake, took a bite and handed Guan Chunyan what he didn''t bite on the other side, "Mom, you can eat it too."

    "Mom, no, there''s more here." Guan Chunyan estimated that the chicken cake here was at least one kilogram. Guan Chunyan took a piece and gave it to Li Jianshe who was staying outside.

    Guan Chunyan handed it over. Li Jianshe directly bit it. Chew it. Chew it for two. Then she picked up the chicken cake in Guan Chunyan''s hand. Guan Chunyan said, "it''s delicious. There''s still something in the chest of drawers. I''ll get it for you after eating."

    Li Jianshe grinned, "delicious."

    Isn''t the food in your mother-in-law''s house delicious?

    It doesn''t cost money.

    "Let''s not patronize and eat by ourselves. Remember to take two pieces back to Miaomiao."

    Although his daughter didn''t say she wanted to eat chicken cake, Li Jianshe knew that children loved it. His daughter said she wouldn''t buy it because she was afraid he would spend money indiscriminately.

    After all, the family is really tight.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at him, "what do you say?"

    Mrs. Guan, who has been hiding in the kitchen and dare not speak, heard the words of Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe. Her anger leaped out. Her good daughter dared to take the chicken cake she put in the chest of drawers.

    You want to take it back?

    There are no doors.

    At this moment, Mrs. Guan didn''t hide. She put the ladle on the chopping board and rushed out bravely to settle accounts with Guan Chunyan.

    It''s good that she didn''t come out. As soon as she came out, she saw her good daughter and her good son-in-law have a piece of chicken cake, and her face was still smiling. Mrs. Guan''s brain was buzzing for a while, and she rushed to Guan Chunyan angrily.

    "You damned girl, when you get married, you still want to go back to your mother''s house to eat free food. Is this something for you to eat?"

    Mrs. Guan couldn''t help but say something and hit Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t react at first. She was hit by old lady Guan several times. Later, she reacted. After eating the chicken cake in her hand, she clapped her hands, grabbed old lady Guan''s hands and twisted her back.

    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ killed people." Mrs. Guan howled like a pig.

    Guan Chunyan said expressionless, "Mom, you''d better stop yelling. It doesn''t seem very good if your neighbors see you."

    "Mom, tell me about you. Chunyan and I came back after a hard time. Why did you start?" Li Jianshe said sarcastically.

    Mrs. Guan is angry. If she doesn''t do it, Guan Chunyan, a dead girl, will finish her food.

    But Mrs. Guan wouldn''t say, "you damn girl, you want to rebel. Let me go quickly."

    "It''s OK to let go of you, but mom, we have to agree that you can''t do it to me again, otherwise if you twist your arm, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Guan Chunyan told me.

    Mrs. Guan: "

    "Chunyan, how do you talk to your mother? If your mother is not, it''s your own mother. She beat you for a reason, mom, don''t you?" Li Jianshe rushed through the pass and Chunyan squeezed her eyes.

    Guan Chunyan understood and hummed, "even if there is a reason, you can''t start directly. I''m still your own daughter. You treat your own daughter like this."

 Chapter 179

    As soon as the couple sang and made peace, the old lady was stunned.

    Is this still the honest son-in-law who couldn''t talk to him? Why did you help her talk?

    In the fog, Li Jianshe continued: "there is a good saying that beating is pro scolding and love. Mom, this is about you. That''s why I did it. Mom, do you think so?"

    Mrs. Guan: "

    She can say, can''t she?

    "Mom, say a word, or you''ll twist your arm sooner or later. You''re the pillar of the family. If you twist your arm, it''ll take ten days and a half months to get better. Ten days and a half months will delay things..." Li Jianshe said painstakingly.

    "Mom, you don''t know Chunyan''s temper. If you say something nice, she may loosen you. Chunyan, don''t be so stubborn. Mom is so old that she can''t speak out..."

    If Li Miaomiao were present at the meeting, she would certainly issue a title of water carrying master to her father.

    Mrs. Guan thought Li Jianshe''s right. She knew what her daughter was like. In the past, as long as she cried and showed weakness, her daughter wouldn''t care about anything with her.

    Although I don''t know how Guan Chunyan became like this, Mrs. Guan decided to listen to Li Jianshe.

    Guan Chunyan kept smiling and looked at Li Jianshe.

    Mrs. Guan, who thought through the matter and weighed the pros and cons, brewed up her emotion, "that Chunyan, mom didn''t mean it. Let go of mom."

    Li Jianshe said anxiously, "Chunyan, you see, mom knows she''s doing wrong, or we''ll forget it."

    "Yes, Chunyan, you listen to your son-in-law. Mom just acted on impulse and couldn''t help it. Don''t worry. Mom will never do it to you in the future."

    This damned girl, let her go quickly. Her arm will be broken.

    When it comes to this, Guan Chunyan has to let go, but before letting go, some words still have to be said in front, "Mom, I can let go, but if you still do it."

    "Don''t do it, don''t do it." if you do it again, you will die.

    Pity her for her age.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan let go, old lady Guan felt that the whole world was bright. Fortunately, she was still alive, this damn girl!

    Make sure you didn''t break your arm, and Guan Chunyan''s mouth began to stop again. Guan Chunyan looked at it with a look in her eyes and said with tears, "what are you doing? I just said something about you. That''s it. Pity your mother. I pulled you up with a handful of shit and urine. Now I''m old. I can''t say a word about you if I don''t let you be filial."

    "I bought the chicken cake for your nephew. You''re such an adult. What do you and your nephew rob to eat..."

    Guan Chunyan is the first two.

    Li Jianshe''s forehead is also a sudden jump.

    I almost forgot his mother-in-law''s mace.

    Granny Guan wiped tears in front of Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe for at least five minutes. However, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe were unmoved and stood there staring at granny Guan complaining.

    On the way, Li Xiaopeng heard the cry and came out to see it, but he was directly sent in by Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe.

    Since Mrs. Guan likes acting, they will watch her play and see when she can play.

    Guan Lao was too early to play. At ordinary times, as soon as she began to complain, the daughter immediately promised, apologized, and then made a series of land cutting compensation. I don''t know what happened today. She couldn''t cry anymore.

    I didn''t see Guan Chunyan take the initiative to comfort her, let alone make compensation for land cutting.

    "Mom, since it''s so difficult at home, what chicken cake do you still buy? How expensive the chicken cake is. Xiao Wei is so filial. They must understand that it''s not easy at home. Mom, don''t get used to them. Boys should fight when they should. They''re used to getting used to it sooner or later."

    Guan Chunyan took care of the old lady and several nephews, and then pulled Li Jiannong out again.

    "Mom, you don''t know how partial my mother-in-law is to my little brother-in-law. Most of our money is subsidized by my mother-in-law. As a result, my little brother-in-law hasn''t brought back a penny after working for so many years. He didn''t even buy a dress for my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Guan Chunyan said while watching Mrs. Guan''s reaction.

    "There''s a saying that drowning a son is like killing a son. My little uncle is here. Mom, how dare you treat Xiao Wei so well?"

    Mrs. Guan thought, if your uncle doesn''t honor your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law won''t teach you. Her grandson is different from Li Jiannong. Why do you want to compare it?

    Guan Chunyan finished, and Li Jianshe said a lot.

    The husband and wife were almost confused by Mrs. Guan. Mrs. Guan in the clouds almost didn''t ask them what they were stimulated by.

    Mrs. Guan wanted to ask, but she was afraid to ask. The couple had to come with her again. She was dizzy.

    So when Li Jianshe finished talking, Mrs. Guan said, "why did you two come here?"

    She doesn''t have time to listen to their gossip.

    Li Jianshe looked shocked. "Mom, didn''t you say that you haven''t seen Chunyan for a long time, miss her in your heart, and then come to see her? Since you have come to see Chunyan, how can we say that we have to go back to our mother''s house, mom, do you think so?"

    Granny Guan: it''s a ghost!

    She was just saying polite things. She didn''t let them really come back. Even if they came back, she came to the door without anything and turned it back to her cabinet.

    If it weren''t for his own arm, Guan would curse too early.

    "I''ve seen it now. Hurry up and go back."

    Guan Chunyan said, "what are you doing back? Your daughter and son-in-law came back after a hard time. You have to eat before you go."

    "What to eat? There''s so much food for you at home. Hurry back. Your sister-in-law will come back and see it later. I have to say it again." Granny Guan hurried away impolitely.

    Mrs. Guan used to use this as an excuse, but she believed it, but Guan Chunyan didn''t believe it. She really thought there was no food at home. Every time she didn''t eat lunch, she went back with her family.

    So that Guan Chunyan was laughed at by Mrs. Li every time she returned from her mother''s house.

    "When you see it, you see it. What''s the matter? My sister-in-law has gone back to her mother''s house. Don''t you go back after dinner at her mother''s house? Mom, you are also the head of our family. How can you let your daughter-in-law handle it?"

    Guan Chunyan almost didn''t say that old lady Guan was useless.

    Mrs. Guan took a deep breath. "Am I the kind of person who is afraid of your sister-in-law? I''m not for you. I''m afraid you can''t stand your sister-in-law''s mouth."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "Mom, don''t worry about it. If she dares to say something about me, I''ll let my eldest brother and second brother send them back."

    Mrs. Guan: "

 Chapter 180

    Granny Guan thinks Guan Chunyan is crazy. You are a married girl. You are the master of your mother''s family. Even if your daughter-in-law is not very good, she is still there. You get a married woman in that round.

    But looking at Guan Chunyan''s eyes, Granny Guan didn''t dare say this. She was afraid to say it. Guan Chunyan could drown her with saliva.

    Mrs. Guan, who fought with her mother-in-law for decades and finally killed her mother-in-law, can see clearly now. The girl who used to be honest and dull has changed a lot. She can speak better than her.

    And the son-in-law of the honest man is also. Yes, Li Jianshe looks very honest, but can an honest man say that?

    With these two mouths together, Mrs. Guan really said it, so Mrs. Guan, who knows the current affairs and is a hero, selectively shut up and took this opportunity to beat three more and more arrogant daughter-in-law.

    Mrs. Guan''s abacus crackled, but at the thought that the three members of the Guan Chunyan family would stay for dinner and waste their food, Mrs. Guan began to feel distressed again.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe witnessed the speed at which old lady Guan changed her face. Seeing that old lady Guan was silent, Guan Chunyan said, "Mom, did you hear what I just said to you? I''ll quarrel with my sister-in-law at that time. You have to stand on my side."

    "Although I''m married, my last name is Guan. I can still decide what''s going on at home. Mom, don''t help my sister-in-law. I''m your own..."

    Guan Chunyan said a lot, and Mrs. Guan answered, "I see."

    As for whether to stand on Guan Chunyan''s side, Mrs. Guan observed and said that her daughter and daughter-in-law have stronger combat effectiveness. She will stand on the side of whoever is stronger.

    With this, Guan Chunyan felt comfortable. "Mom, have you pickled the pickles? I don''t have any pickles at home. You pickled the pickles well. Bring me some."

    Now that I''ve finished what I should say, Guan Chunyan didn''t forget the business of returning to her mother''s house.

    "I finished it early. There''s no more. I just pickled a jar of beans and a jar of pepper two days ago. If you want, you can take some back, but do you have a jar at home?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "no, I don''t want it. I''ll get it when it''s cured."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Why doesn''t this girl play cards according to common sense.

    Guan Chunyan asked again, "what else is there in that family? Bring me some. Mom, you don''t know. After we divided the family, we had nothing but some food and private plots. Now we have to earn everything by ourselves. I picked more vegetables in the vegetable garden, and my sister-in-law said mysteriously..."

    Mrs. Guan understood that Guan Chunyan came back to her mother''s house to play the autumn wind!

    I ate her chicken cake and wanted her to take it back.

    "Chunyan, mom won''t give it to you. We have a large family. There''s only a small vegetable garden. The vegetables are not enough to eat. There''s something for you. You understand that it''s not easy for mom..."

    "Mom, what you said, I don''t take it all. I just want some. Every time my sister-in-law goes back to her mother''s house, her mother''s house either gives sugar or food. It''s difficult for our family. I know, so I don''t want these. I''ll take a la carte. You''re still gossiping. I''m your own daughter. That''s how you treat your own daughter?"

    Guan Chunyan talked about her daughter again.

    Mrs. Guan choked and thought that if you hadn''t been my daughter, I would have called you out. Would you still talk to you so much?

    "Well, I''ll pick you some eggplant and cucumber. I''m afraid your sister-in-law won''t like it when they come back..."

    "Mom, you''re here again. Didn''t I say everything? If they have any opinions, they can just go back to their mother''s house directly. Are we afraid that the eldest brother and the second brother can''t find a daughter-in-law?"

    Li Jianshe coughed falsely, "Chunyan, if someone goes back to his mother''s house to say this, what should others think if they hear it?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "OK, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."

    Mrs. Guan was convinced by them. Finally, reluctantly, she went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. Guan Chunyan thought that she had nothing to do, and followed behind with the bag brought by Li Jianshe.

    I have to say that Mrs. Guan is really a capable person. She serves the vegetable garden in an orderly manner, which is much better than the sparse pepper and eggplant of the Li family.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan entered the vegetable garden, she began to say, "Mom, you just said that the vegetables in the vegetable garden are not enough to eat. Isn''t there so much? Why not?"

    Now it''s September. The eggplant tree is still hung with flowers, and so are the beans.

    Mrs. Guan was a little chatty and said with a straight face, "do you want it or not?"

    "Yes, why not? Mom, don''t be stingy. Pick me some of everything. Pick more beans. I''ll dry and pickle them and eat them in winter." there are no dishes in rural winter. Pickled beans seem to be a dish.

    Mrs. Guan looked back, "didn''t you just say there was no jar at home?"

    "No, I won''t buy it? My mother-in-law gave us money when we separated."

    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Guan became interested, "how much did you share?"

    "I won''t tell you. What if you borrow money from me?"

    Old Guan was unhappy. "I''ll ask you to borrow money?"

    "Why not? You didn''t ask me to borrow it before. I said I had no money, and you scolded me. I didn''t live well in my mother-in-law''s house, and you didn''t know..." Guan Chunyan began to bring up the old story again.

    "Come on, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Why do you keep talking about things 800 years ago?" Mrs. Guan said impatiently.

    Guan Chunyan snorted coldly, "Mom, you can''t stand it. Why didn''t you say that when you told me something about 800 years ago?"

    In her daughter''s words, Granny Guan is a double standard!

    Why can she talk to her about the old things 800 years ago, and she can''t turn over the old accounts? That makes sense.

    Mrs. Guan blushed and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Going back to her mother''s house is like taking gun medicine. I''m your mother, not your creditor."

    As for this against her?

    Guan Chunyan said solemnly, "if you were my creditor, I would have come to chase home. I would talk to you here with a good voice."

    Mrs. Guan covered her chest. Forget it. She''s not angry. She''s not worth it when she''s angry.

    Guan Chunyan was so happy with old lady Guan that she began to talk about family affairs with old lady Guan. However, old lady Guan didn''t want to talk to her at all.

    Mrs. Guan just wants her sons and daughter-in-law to come back and drive away the unfilial girl. If she doesn''t, she will be angry with the unfilial girl sooner or later.

 Chapter 181

    Fortunately, Granny Guan''s sons and daughters-in-law heard granny Guan''s inner call. When Granny Guan finished picking vegetables for Guan Chunyan, the three sons and daughters-in-law finally came back from the outside.

    This scene, to tell you the truth, looks a little mighty.

    Guan Chunyan asked Li Jianshe to put the dishes picked for them in the main room. She saw three men and three women coming in outside and greeted them warmly.

    Guan Chunyan''s eldest brother is Guan Zhixiao, his second brother is Guan Zhiyi, and his fourth brother is Guan Zhiquan. The three brothers are about 1.75 meters tall. Compared with Li Jianshe, they are half a head shorter.

    When Guan Zhixiao saw Guan Chunyan, his face was still very happy. "Chunyan is back. Where''s his brother-in-law? Did he come back with you?"

    Guan Chunyan pointed to the house. "I went in and put my things. I haven''t seen you for a while. Brother, you''ve lost a lot of weight."

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "some time ago, double grabbing was too hard, and I didn''t make up for it."

    "Mom, too. Double robbery is so grinding. Why don''t you know how to make some delicious food for you."

    After talking to Guan Zhixiao, Guan Chunyan spoke to his second brother Guan Zhiyi and Guan Zhiquan. As for their daughter-in-law, Guan Chunyan regarded them as non-existent after greeting.

    Guan Chunyan thought they didn''t exist, but Guan Zhixiao''s daughter-in-law couldn''t. It didn''t directly start to be weird, "how can Chunyan be willing to come back when it''s not a good year?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "this is my mother''s house. Why am I reluctant to go back? Sister-in-law, you say that as if I hadn''t been back in 800 years."

    Guan Zhixiao''s daughter-in-law choked, "I didn''t say that."

    "Sister-in-law, you didn''t say that, but isn''t that what you mean? Mom just told me that sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and fourth brother-in-law are becoming more and more presumptuous and don''t pay attention to her. I didn''t believe it before. Now I know what mom said is true."

    Mrs. Guan standing next to me inexplicably carried a black pot. When did she say that?

    Not only did Guan Zhixiao''s daughter-in-law change her face, but the faces of Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law and Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law turned black at the same time.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law said, "Chunyan, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why have you become so sharp?"

    Everyone present wanted to know what caused Guan Chunyan to change her temper.

    Mrs. Guan also looked curiously. In fact, she wanted to ask from the beginning. However, the unfilial girl has been against her, so that she forgot to ask.

    Guan Chunyan said carelessly: "this is not forced. I used to think that as long as I am honest and sincere, others will certainly treat me sincerely. Later, I walked through the gate of hell. I know that being honest is useless and will be bullied all the time. Just like mom, I''m better than my mother-in-law..."

    Suddenly, old lady Guan, who was named, turned black, "you unfilial daughter, what are you talking nonsense about there? When did I bully you?"

    It''s as black as her heart.

    "Why not? Didn''t you always force me to take things from my mother''s house before? I said my mother-in-law was in charge of my family. You didn''t listen and scolded me for being useless. You didn''t leave me for lunch, so let me go home. Now it''s OK. If you lose your honest daughter, you''ll become a black heart. Mom, are you satisfied?"

    Mrs. Guan: she''s satisfied!

    Guan Zhixiao, Guan Zhiyi and Guan Zhiquan''s three brothers really have feelings for Guan Chunyan. When Guan Chunyan said that she was bullied, he immediately said, "if your mother-in-law is bullied again, why don''t you tell your eldest brother and second brother? There are three brothers in our family. We can make you suffer losses?"

    They always thought Guan Chunyan was doing well in her mother-in-law''s family, so they didn''t know that she was bullied.

    "What if I know? Are you really willing to help me? Even if you do, will your sister-in-law agree? Does Mom agree? It''s better for you to do more than less."

    Didn''t you tell Mrs. Guan when you went back to your mother''s house?

    Of course, she said about her situation. Mrs. Guan didn''t take it seriously, let alone tell her sons. Even if they knew, Mrs. Guan wouldn''t let them make trouble.

    After all, in Mrs. Guan''s opinion, if the Li family has good conditions and can marry such a good family, it is a blessing. How bad can it be?

    But Mrs. Guan forgot that all ten fingers are long and short. What''s more, Mrs. Li doesn''t love her son, Li Jianshe. Where can she be a daughter-in-law?

    Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers couldn''t hang on their faces, "then you should let us know."

    Guan Chunyan asked, "if you really treat me as a relative, I''ll tell you about it? Just go and inquire about it. It''s not clear? If you don''t inquire, it''s my fault that I don''t tell you? You ask Mom, did I tell her?"

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Why did you drag it on her again?

    "You''re endless, aren''t you?"

    "Of course not, but some words should be made clear so that you don''t think how well I live in the Li family and how many blessings I have enjoyed. Even if you say no, you may not think so."

    The daughter-in-law of Lao Guan''s family who was said to be right was silent at the same time.

    "What grievances have you suffered in the future? Tell me directly, don''t tell your mother." Guan Zhi''s filial piety.

    "Elder brother, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t be wronged in the future. We''ve separated. We''ll live our own lives in the future. When I went back to my mother''s house today, my mother said she missed me, so I came back with my family."

    Guan Zhiyi said, "split up? Well, what''s missing at home? Let''s send some over."

    Whether Guan Zhiyi''s words were sincere or not, Guan Chunyan accepted the feeling, "I''m short of everything. I just asked my mother to pick half a bag of vegetables for me, and I don''t divide much food..."

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Mom, don''t you still have mountain goods dried in spring at home? You can get some for Chunyan to take back."

    Guan Zhiquan also said, "we have enough food. Let mom bring you 20 kilograms of food later."

    Mrs. Guan thinks the three sons are crazy!

    Let her take mountain goods and twenty kilograms of grain to Guan Chunyan, an unfilial daughter!

    Guan Zhixiao''s daughter-in-law, sister-in-law Yu berry, disagreed. "The mountain goods are reserved for winter. If we bring them back to Chunyan, what shall we eat in winter."

    "How much is twenty kilograms of grain?"

    Guan Chunyan was not angry, and rushed to Guan Zhixiao: "brother, look, I haven''t said yes yet. My sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law and my fourth sister-in-law kept shouting for fear that I might take advantage of my mother''s family. Why didn''t I say this when I came back with something before?"

    Guan Zhixiao blushed. "Chunyan, your sister-in-law didn''t understand for a while and a half. Don''t worry about her."

    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m very generous. I''m sure I don''t care about my sister-in-law, but... Isn''t Guan in charge of our family? When is it time for someone with a different name to take charge? Mom, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 182

    If this unfilial daughter is finished, teach her sister-in-law a lesson. Why do you always have to pull her out?

    Did she annoy her? Or next to her?

    Without waiting for Granny Guan to speak, Guan Zhixiao said, "don''t ask mom. Our brothers can decide this."

    Yu Mei looked at a man. "Are you crazy? You want to take Lao Li''s hard-earned things?"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Guan Chunyan''s mouth was like a mechanism gun, "what? Take it to Lao Li''s house. My surname is Guan. Even if I get married, this house is still my home. My eldest brother and second brother are still my brothers. They give me something. What''s the matter? Sister-in-law, you go back to your mother''s house, and your mother''s family won''t give you anything?"

    Yu Bi: of course her mother''s family gives it, but how can her mother''s family compare with Lao Guan''s family?

    "Since your mother''s family has given it, why can''t my mother''s family give it? They all say that relatives come and go. They can''t always let me pay. Besides, we''ve separated long ago. My man, my daughter and my son are also part of this family..."

    Granny Guan just wants to cover Guan Chunyan''s mouth now. Why does this unfilial daughter talk so much?

    Why didn''t you see it before?

    Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers think Guan Chunyan''s words are reasonable. They can''t write two Guan words at a time. Even if Guan Chunyan gets married, it''s their old Guan family.

    The three brothers earned everything at home. They gave something to Guan Chunyan. What''s the matter?

    So it doesn''t mean sister-in-law Yu''s three retorts. Brother Guan Zhixiao directly asked sister-in-law Yu to shut up.

    it is all up with.

    Even if sister-in-law Yu Mei felt uncomfortable, she could only bear it.

    Can''t bear to have any way, since a man has spoken, can they screw through a man?

    Mrs. Guan scolded her three daughters-in-law in her heart. When she was angry with her, she always took out endless words against her.

    As a result, when I came to Guan Chunyan, an unfilial girl, I had nothing to say.

    Mrs. Guan sent her three troublesome daughter-in-law to cook. She went back to the house angrily.

    As soon as his mother-in-law entered the house, Li Jianshe was certainly embarrassed to stay with his mother-in-law. He didn''t lead Li Xiaopeng out.

    Outside the house, Guan Chunyan is reporting good news to Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers. When Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers heard that Guan Chunyan had become the director of the women''s Federation of the Songjing brigade, they were shocked to lose their chin.

    "Chunyan, don''t you lie to big brother."

    "Elder brother, what you said, you are my own elder brother. I can''t cheat anyone. I''ve been working as an officer for nearly a month. In a few days, I can go to the commune to get my salary." Guan Chunyan said proudly.

    The second brother Guan Zhiyi gave her a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect Chunyan that you still have this fortune."

    Compared with Guan Chunyan, their brothers are really nothing.

    "At least I''ve been through hell. If there''s no luck, director Peng can''t choose me as an officer. Our brigade needs an impartial person like me..."

    Guan Zhiquan pulled a corner of his mouth, "third sister, you can boast now."

    "Why am I bragging? I''m telling the truth. Zhiquan, just wait and see. Soon, your third sister will be promoted to the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade."

    Guan Zhixiao said happily, "no matter whether we can be promoted in the future, now our family also has an officer''s family. There is light on our face."

    Guan Zhiyi is almost the same idea.

    They talked and laughed in the yard, and sister-in-law Yu berry, who cooked in the kitchen, felt very uncomfortable. When did they receive such differential treatment.

    In addition to being an official of the women''s Federation, Guan Chunyan has to say that Li Miaomiao studies.

    "In the past, we didn''t have that condition when we were young, so we couldn''t study. Now we have the condition. We must learn more knowledge. You see why those people in the city can be workers. It''s not that people have read and learned..."

    After showing off, Guan Chunyan began to brainwash the three brothers Guan Zhixiao.

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Chunyan, you''re smart. It''s nothing to learn more. Your second brother and I are not smart. We won''t toss about these when we are old."

    Even if they toss about, it''s useless. They can''t be officers in the brigade or workers in the city.

    "You''re right. Not everyone is as motivated as our family..."

    ...

    When they were talking, old man Guan came back from the outside. He was about one meter seven. He was thin and typical of a farmer.

    Old man Guan saw the three members of Guan Chunyan''s family and asked how they came back.

    To old man Guan, the original body has always been in awe and worship, but Guan Chunyan doesn''t have these feelings at all. Like others, she shouts her father and says she wants to go back to her mother''s house.

    Old man Guan didn''t ask too much. He nodded and went into the house with his back hands.

    In this way, Guan Chunyan didn''t feel anything wrong. It seems that old man Guan has always been like this in his original memory. He has a weak sense of existence in this family, has few words, and doesn''t care about many things.

    But he is the pillar of the family.

    As soon as old man Guan came back, old lady Guan couldn''t help muttering with him. To Guan Chunyan, old man Guan was also very complicated. He didn''t know what to say to his daughter.

    Unlike his son, he can beat, scold and educate.

    So when Mrs. Guan told him about her sufferings, old man Guan just sighed, "Chunyan is really suffering."

    "She''s bitter. She''s bitter. She''s separated now, and she''s still holding money in her hand. I think she just wants to come back and play in the autumn wind. You don''t know what Zhixiao''s three unfilial sons said. They asked me to give it or give it." old Guan is angry.

    "Our family is not bad. They have just separated. Life must be hard. Let''s help a little if we can."

    Guan Chunyan hasn''t spoken before. Naturally, old man Guan won''t take the initiative to say this. Since Guan Chunyan spoke this time, old man Guan must give it.

    Old lady Guan was shocked. "Are they crazy? Are you crazy?"

    "I''m not crazy. Just do what the boss says."

    Old Guan knew he was not a good father, but his ideas were the same as those of Guan Zhixiao''s brothers.

    With the consent of old Guan, even if she was not happy, she went back to get the grain and weighed it. Of course, all the grain was coarse grain. It was impossible to want rice.

    They don''t eat rice at home. Is there rice for the unfilial girl?

    Guan Zhixiao heard old lady Guan calling him to find a name, so he said to Guan Chunyan, "Chunyan, mom still has you in her heart. If she didn''t have you, she wouldn''t agree to give you food, so don''t be too strange to mom."

    From the previous conversation, Guan Zhixiao could hear the anger in Guan Chunyan''s heart, so he hurried to persuade a wave now.

 Chapter 183

    "I know, big brother." Guan Chunyan pretended to be moved.

    In fact, I keep rolling my eyes. Is she in my heart? But pull it down. If there was her, she would not give food until she came back. She would have come to her with food on her back.

    Forget it. For the sake of the food Mrs. Guan brought her, she will say less angry words later.

    Li Jianshe was also very moved and said to Guan Chunyan, "look, I said Mom is not that kind of cruel person. You don''t believe it..."

    Guan Chunyan was very speechless, but her face still looked like an open-minded teacher.

    After scolding Guan Chunyan, Li Jianshe followed Guan Zhixiao to find the scale. After finding the scale, she watched Guan weigh the grain himself and waited for Guan to finish loading the grain.

    Li Jianshe''s good words are like no money, boasting all the time.

    "It''s better for mom. She knows what our family lacks and specially subsidizes us with so much food. Mom, don''t worry. Our family will have a better life in the future and will never forget you."

    Mrs. Guan thought, you can pull it down. Life is better. Don''t think of her. She can''t accept the autumn wind from the three members of Li Jianshe''s family.

    Mrs. Guan didn''t say anything, but Guan Zhixiao spoke. Especially with Li Jianshe''s words, Guan Zhixiao felt that Li Jianshe was a lot more stable. "They are all relatives. What polite words to say."

    Li Jianshe shook her head: "we still have to say something. If we don''t say it, how can we know that mom and brother are good to us."

    Mrs. Guan: stop talking. She doesn''t want to hear it at all, really.

    The grain scale was good. Before Mrs. Guan went to find the rope, Li Jianshe took the straw from the and tied the bag directly.

    At this speed, Mrs. Guan frowned.

    After tying up the bags, Li Jianshe took the 20 kilograms of grain and put one of the vegetables she had picked with old lady Guan, and told Li Xiaopeng to take good care of the two bags. When they went back, they had to take them back.

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "don''t look, they are all family members and won''t lose them."

    Li Jianshe showed a silly smile. "It''s not that I''m afraid my mother took the bag away when she took it in a moment."

    Mrs. Guan: "I''m fine. What are you doing with your bag?"

    What do you mean by saying that on purpose?

    Li Jianshe looked innocent. "How do I know? When my mother came to our house, she took the bag by mistake. I''m afraid my mother''s old problem will happen again. I can''t watch it?"

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Sooner or later, the unfilial couple will die of anger.

    Guan Zhixiao looked embarrassed. He said how could anyone take a bag at home? It turned out that his mother had done it, but Guan Zhixiao had to ignore it, otherwise it came out. His mother''s face was not good-looking.

    I don''t know whether her face will look good in the future, but it''s true that Mrs. Guan''s face is very ugly now.

    After telling Li Xiaopeng, Li Jianshe went out to talk with Guan Zhixiao.

    Guan Chunyan''s transformation was just said by herself, but Guan Zhixiao didn''t know about the transformation of Li Jianshe, so he asked when he went out.

    After all, this brother-in-law is much worse than before. He used to be an honest, dull and unspoken man. Now he can''t compare with his mother.

    Li Jianshe scratched her head. "I''m not forced out yet. Brother, you know that I''m not favored at home, and my daughter-in-law and children don''t live well. Brother, you''ve seen our family recruit her. I''m nine years old. I''m so thin and small. I love it.

    There are Xiaopeng and Chunyan in our family. They eat less and do more than anyone. I thought, I can''t always do this. I have to stand up for my daughter-in-law and children. I''ll change as soon as I figure it out. "

    Guan Zhixiao was surprised. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, he said, "it''s good to change. Chunyan has been living a bad life. I don''t care about it. If you don''t protect it, they don''t know what it will be like."

    "Isn''t it? Fortunately, the previous days have passed. Now we are separated, and the days will gradually get better in the future." he believed he could.

    "But why didn''t Zhao Di come with her today?" Guan Zhixiao really missed Li Zhao Di for a long time.

    "She goes to school. We recruit her. No, I changed her name. She''s not called Zhaodi now. Her name is Li Jinyu and her nickname is Miao Miao. You can call her Miao Miao later." Li Jianshe told her.

    Guan Zhixiao frowned, "how do you take so many names?"

    Li Jianshe explained, and Guan Zhixiao understood, "I don''t see. Your brother-in-law still has this level. You can take such a nice name."

    Like the name he gave his son and daughter, it''s either dog leftovers or flowers and grass.

    "Didn''t Chunyan say that we''ve been studying with my daughter recently. When I''m free, I''ll go to the educated youth in our team for advice. I''ll figure it out after a long time."

    "Then you have a heart."

    Before dinner, Guan Zhixiao, Guan Zhiyi, Guan Zhiquan''s sons and daughters came back. There were six or seven boys and girls, a vast area.

    Li Jianshe had no impression of them. He was dizzy with more children.

    But he still remembered what Li Xiaopeng said, so as soon as several nephews and nieces came back, they stared at their faces to see if it was the bad man who bullied them.

    Before Li Jianshe could see it, an older girl looked disgusted and said, "why did you come to our house again?"

    Li Jianshe looked at Guan Zhixiao next to him and himself, "are you talking about me?"

    "Yes, I just want to talk about you. What are you doing in our house? We don''t have any good things in our house. Hurry up. You''re not welcome in our house."

    The daughter said to his brother-in-law in front of him. Guan Zhixiao''s face turned black, "Chunhua, how did you talk to your third uncle?"

    Chunhua''s niece made a face at Guan Zhixiao and ran away.

    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing. When Li Jianshe looked at Guan Zhixiao''s face, she was a little happy and wanted to know what his brother-in-law was going to do.

    Guan Zhixiao smiled awkwardly. "The child is spoiled by her mother. I''ll teach her a lesson for you in a minute."

    Li Jianshe said magnanimously: "it''s okay, big brother. The spring flower is still small. What do you know, but how about the child? It''s all taught by adults. You see how polite we Xiaopeng are. We shout when we see people. It''s like spring flower. We swear when we come up. You say that at home. Don''t you lose your face if you go out?"

    Guan Zhixiao''s smile couldn''t hang up. He clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach her well in the future."

    "Then you should teach your child well. You must guide him well. You can''t scold. You can''t scold." Li Jianshe gloated.

 Chapter 184

    Guan Zhixiao''s face was not noticed by Li Jianshe.

    Because granny Guan had shouted to eat, when she heard this, Li Jianshe quickly pulled Li Xiaopeng to sit in the hall.

    The food of Lao Guan''s family is similar to that of Lao Li''s family before they separated. They all eat coarse grain. The dishes are grown in their own vegetable garden. It''s impossible to have eggs and meat.

    In addition, there was a bowl of sweet potatoes on the table.

    As soon as old man Guan said to eat, Li Jianshe took two sweet potatoes for Li Xiaopeng. Later, she either mixed vegetables or scooped rice. Old lady Guan frowned. She thought that her son-in-law was like a bandit in the nest and didn''t leave them at all.

    The key is that she can''t say anything. Look at the unfilial girl who used to let her eat everything. Now she just buried herself in cooking and didn''t even mean to bring her food.

    Seeing that Mrs. Guan didn''t move her chopsticks, Li Jianshe reached out and brought her a sweet potato. "Mom, eat, what are you doing? They''re all from their own family. You''re welcome."

    Mrs. Guan hummed. Is she polite? She was so angry that she couldn''t eat, okay?

    Mrs. Guan turned her head aside and asked if Guan Chunyan didn''t cook for Li Jianshe at home.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know, so, "I did it."

    Recently, their food is very good, and there is enough oil and water.

    "After cooking, how can the construction be like a hungry ghost?" old lady Guan said in a strange way.

    Sister in law Yu watched coldly, wondering what Guan Chunyan would say.

    Li Jianshe almost choked. "Mom, if you dislike me for eating too much, why do you say I''m like a hungry ghost? Do you say that about your son-in-law?"

    Does he have a big appetite?

    Mrs. Guan: "you also know that you are my son-in-law. When you go to my mother-in-law''s house, you don''t feel at all. You patronize your own food. What''s the matter? You want to make our family poor."

    "Mom, what you said, why are we so poor? We haven''t had a few meals in our mother''s house in recent years. What''s the matter with eating more today? I want to say that the construction food is still less. We''ll come back several times and make up for the meals we owe in our mother''s house these years." Guan Chunyan said unhappily.

    Eat and eat. Leng wants to say these unhappy things. Guan Chunyan''s good mood for eating is gone.

    Li Jianshe smiled, "I listen to Chunyan."

    Mrs. Guan choked, and the bowl in her hand fell heavily on the table, "don''t eat."

    It''s said by an unfilial woman that old lady Guan can eat.

    Mrs. Guan meant to see Guan Chunyan''s attitude. She knew that Guan Chunyan didn''t pay attention at all and continued to work hard.

    Looking at several sons, I was just like Guan Chunyan, an unfilial daughter. I didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, several daughter-in-law advised her.

    "Mom, you''d better eat some. You have to work in the field in the afternoon. You can''t have strength if you don''t eat some."

    "Yes, mom, Chunyan is not the first time she has spoken like this. Mom, why are you angry with her?"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Sister-in-law Yu had already discussed it when she was in the kitchen. She knew that Guan Chunyan and her husband were not good at stubble, and now they didn''t dare to provoke them.

    So as not to piss yourself off.

    Mrs. Guan had to go down the stairs given by her daughter-in-law. At this time, Guan Chunyan said, "Mom, are we humble and give you everything to eat, so you''re comfortable?"

    Guan Zhixiao brothers raised their heads and looked at Mrs. Guan.

    Mrs. Guan dared not admit, "I didn''t say that. Don''t buckle my shit hat."

    "No, then why are you angry? I sometimes wonder, mom, am I your own? Since I''m your own, can''t you be nice to me?

    You are also a woman. Are you comfortable when you were treated differently by grandma? Don''t tell me you had to. When I was born, my milk died early, and no one pointed at you. "Guan Chunyan suddenly turned over the old account.

    Mrs. Guan blushed. "I think you''re crazy. Go back to your mother''s house and smash it into a mess. Now you''re talking nonsense."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Since you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, but mom, I have to tell you that I won''t learn from you and treat me like a daughter in the future."

    At this dinner table, Guan Chunyan officially said that she sent Li Miaomiao to school, and that she is now the director of the women''s Federation of the Songjie brigade.

    "Although I can''t control our Wuyang brigade, who makes you my mother? I still have to tell you something. The behavior of prioritizing boys over girls is terrible. The leaders above said that women can hold up half the sky..."

    Guan Chunyan showed her attitude when she invited Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Li to drink boiled water.

    Word by word, the old lady was stunned.

    As for sister-in-law Yu Mei, they were full of little 99 after listening.

    Is the world crazy?

    Can Guan Chunyan, such a coward, become an officer of the women''s Federation?

    Guan Xiaoquan''s daughter-in-law even started the dream of whether she could also be an officer of the women''s Federation.

    However, Guan Chunyan soon smashed their dreams because they were named and scolded by Guan Chunyan.

    When the women at home spoke, old man Guan basically didn''t interrupt, so he turned his head and asked Li Jianshe next to him, "Jianshe, what Chunyan said is true?"

    Li Jianshe pursed and said, "Dad, if you don''t believe it, you''ll know whether it''s true or false next time you go to our brigade and ask someone."

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Dad, it must be true. Chunyan is not the kind of person who likes to talk big."

    Guan Zhixiao knew what his sister was like.

    Guan Zhiyi and Guan Zhiquan have the same attitude.

    Mrs. Guan''s face was filled with a smile. "That''s good. We also have a group of cadres. In the future, you go out and pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t embarrass your sister."

    The old man doesn''t have to remind him. They all know.

    So the dinner table was polarized. The men happily said Guan Chunyan''s good deeds as an officer, while the women sat there and were scolded by Guan Chunyan.

    During this period, Guan Chunhua, Guan Zhixiao''s daughter, was weird there. There is no doubt that Guan Chunyan taught her a lesson.

    Don''t know manners, right? It doesn''t matter. Next time she comes back, bring her daughter back and teach Guan Chunhua how to be a man.

    As an adult, she can only teach her a lesson. Her daughter is different. If Guan Chunhua is cheap again, her daughter''s temper must have slapped her in the face.

    Thinking about the scene, Guan Chunyan was a little happy.

    Li Miaomiao, who was mentioned by Guan Chunyan, came home from school to see Li Jianshe. They were not at home and ran to ask old lady Li.

    Mrs. Li told her half a day later, "your parents have gone back to their mother''s house."

 Chapter 185

    Li Miao was stunned. "Milk, what did you say?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t have a good way: "are you deaf? You can''t hear your parents go back to their mother''s house?"

    Li Miaomiao: "I heard that, but my parents haven''t been back to their mother''s house for a long time. I''m just a little strange. Why are you so busy?"

    She seems to have offended Mrs. Li.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Jianshe scolded her. Can''t she scold a little girl''s film?

    Li Miao was speechless. "Just be happy."

    Old lady Li''s punch was the same as hitting cotton, and her heart was even more blocked.

    Li Miaomiao was not in the mood to stay here and watch old lady Li lose her temper. She turned and left. Soon, there was old lady Li''s voice behind her, "your father told me to let you eat with me at noon."

    Li Miaomiao answered and knew. She took out the key from her pocket and opened the door of the third room. She asked her to say that her parents would go back to her mother''s house. She didn''t have to go to Mrs. Li''s for dinner. She''s such a big person. She can''t cook.

    However, seeing the tightly locked cabinet, Li Miaomiao sighed. Her parents didn''t know to put some food outside. Now, she has to see Mrs. Li''s face later.

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao was worried to death.

    Worry comes back to worry. I still have to eat lunch. Even if Li Miaomiao doesn''t like to see old lady Li very much, in order not to make herself hungry, Li Miaomiao is very diligent to help when old lady Li cooks.

    You can''t do it without help. It''s just old lady Li''s broken mouth.

    When her parents came back, Mrs. Li was sure to have something to say. Anyway, Mrs. Li would not give her this opportunity. However, Mrs. Li seemed to be seriously ill. For a moment, she said that Li Miaomiao''s fire was big, and for a moment, she said that Li Miaomiao''s fire was small.

    Li Miaomiao deliberately banged the top of the pot with firewood, which scared old lady Li to throw away the shovel in her hand. "What are you doing, you dead girl? Let you burn a fire. What do you sprinkle gas on the pot? If the pot breaks down, you will compensate?"

    Of course, Li Miaomiao doesn''t compensate. She did it on purpose. Who let old lady Li toss her?

    As for stabbing the pot, it''s impossible. How can a good iron pot be stabbed?

    A meal was finished in Mrs. Li''s reading. Li Miaomiao scooped a bowl of rice with his own dishes and chopsticks and hurried back to the house.

    She doesn''t want to stay with Mrs. Li. If she stays together again, she won''t be able to eat lunch.

    As soon as she left, old lady Li told old man Li that Li Miaomiao was not right. "Look at the daughter taught by the old couple. There is no tutor at all."

    "Miaomiao has no tutor there? Didn''t I tell you everything? Just keep reading. If you don''t eat, shut up and talk about it for a long time?"

    Old man Li said he was tired of listening.

    Li Miao naturally didn''t know about the old couple''s quarrel.

    However, the eldest and second rooms were surprised when they knew that Sanfang and his wife went back to their mother''s house together. They were still muttering behind their back, "how long has the old third daughter-in-law not gone back? Why did she go back now?"

    Li Jiandang shook his head. "I know that."

    In the past, they could see through what the old three were like. Since the two had changed greatly, Li Jiandang couldn''t understand them.

    Not to mention guessing their minds.

    Zhang Guizhi said, "I think Lao Guan''s house must be very lively today."

    Li Jiandang raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?"

    "Just the virtue of the old three, you haven''t seen it during this time. The old three''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s family is not very good to her. It''s hard to deal with her this time?"

    Although I can''t see the scene, Zhang Guizhi still feels very emotional just thinking about it.

    "Come on, don''t worry about Sanfang. You have to go to the ground after dinner." Li Jiandang really doesn''t have the mentality of gossiping with Zhang Guizhi.

    Since the separation, the burden of supporting the family has been shouldered on the two of them. They are very tired every day.

    Zhang Guizhi: she doesn''t care. She just wants to see the excitement.

    ...

    After eating, Li Miaomiao washed the dishes and chopsticks, put them away, fetched water, washed his face and hands, and then prepared to take a nap.

    Although the second grade course is simple, Li Miaomiao still needs to take a nap in order to ensure enough spirit in the afternoon.

    I don''t have so much time to toss about in the afternoon. However, Li Miaomiao has already slept. Fortunately, Xiao Zian came and asked her to go to school together, otherwise Li Miaomiao must be late in the afternoon.

    Xiao Zian saw her coming and handed her half a melon. "My mother asked me to bring it to you."

    Li Miaomiao said thank you, then reached out to take it and bit it down, "it''s so sweet."

    Listening to her, Xiao Zian''s mouth bent. "Sweet, this melon was planted by me and my mother and fertilized together."

    Li Miaomiao boasted: "then you''re really good. Why are you so good? You can plant melons, so I won''t..."

    This Rainbow fart turned Xiao Zian''s face red.

    Xiao Zian pinched his clothes and said shyly, "it''s not so powerful."

    "Isn''t that great? I can''t even."

    Xiao Zian thought for a long time before he said, "but you study better than me."

    Li Miao smiled, "yes, but you''re not bad."

    While they were talking, they were walking. The three brothers Li Xiaohu in the back caught up with them. Seeing the melon in Li Miaomiao''s hand, they came up and said, "Miaomiao, you are eating alone behind our back!"

    Li Xiaohu is really jealous. Usually Li Miaomiao eats behind their back. That''s because they didn''t see it, but he saw it today!!!

    Li Miaomiao said, "I don''t eat alone. I eat openly. Besides, we''re separated. You can''t control what I eat."

    With that, his small mouth clicked against the melon twice.

    Li Xiaohu''s eyes are red.

    He was unwilling again. Why didn''t he be born in Sanfang? If he was born in Sanfang, he wouldn''t be scolded if he had something good to eat every day!

    Although the separation was only half a month, Li Xiaohu felt that after a century, he felt his life was too hard.

    At such a young age, he experienced something he shouldn''t have experienced at his age.

    Li Miao naturally saw his wronged eyes, "are you going to cry?"

    Don''t turn your head, "I won''t cry."

    "That''s good. If you cry, your mother thought I bullied you again when she saw it." then she had to be sprayed again.

    Alas, it''s too tragic for her to pass through. She works as cannon fodder there all day.

    Li Xiaohu snorted, "third uncle really doesn''t want another son?"

    As soon as he said this, Li Xiaoniu said, "brother, you are not kind. How can you want to be the son of your third uncle alone?"

    They want to be?

    Li Xiaohu waved, "go up and talk to Miaomiao."

 Chapter 186

    Li Xiaoniu doesn''t want it. He''s not stupid. After listening to what his brother just said, he turned around and said to Li Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, third uncle wants a son. No, if third uncle wants to, consider me. I eat less than my brother, and I can work much better than my brother."

    Li Xiaoguang was also unwilling to show weakness, "and me. Although I can''t work, I can learn."

    Li Xiaohu vomited blood angrily by the words of his two brothers, "are you like this?"

    "Why not? You didn''t mention it first. If you don''t say, will we mention it?" said Li Xiaoniu, unwilling to show weakness.

    They are all brothers. Why should Li Xiaohu leave them and go to the third uncle''s house to enjoy himself?

    Li Miaomiao hurriedly stopped, "you almost got it. Is it because of such a small thing?"

    Li Xiaohu looked at Hong, "of course, as for Miaomiao, who do you choose among our three brothers?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang looked at her expectantly.

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand, "I don''t choose anyone."

    Their family is difficult enough. Where can more people sleep?

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to score half for food and drink. Now their family of four is very happy. There''s no need to have more people. Of course, if her parents consider having another one, she didn''t say that.

    As for the three brothers Li Xiaohu who want to be their son, it''s impossible.

    "Miaomiao, we have such a good relationship, you are so heartless?" Li Xiaohu complained.

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "Am I heartless? You don''t have a father or a mother. If you don''t have a father or a mother, you can let my father and uncle take you as sons, but you do.

    Since you have, how can you find someone else to be your parents? Your family is not unbearable. Brother tiger, I tell you, you don''t want this idea.

    Dogs don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness. You actually dislike your parents. If this comes out, how will others think of you in the future, and how sad will your second uncle and second aunt be? "

    In order to make the three brothers Li Xiaohu die, Li Miaomiao, who didn''t want to talk nonsense to them, had to tell them a long story.

    In case these three dead children see their family eating delicious food, they rush to be her father''s son. No one wants others to think about their own family, so does Li Miao.

    "You said that if you get married and have children in the future, if your children say to be sons to others, will you be sad and heart to heart?"

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were told by Li Miaomiao to lower their heads. Li Xiaoniu argued for himself: "I don''t want to be the son of my third uncle very much. It''s my brother''s fault that he always said I was like this."

    "Mavericks, it won''t be a shame to admit your inner thoughts. Why do you always put the responsibility on your big brother? Although your big brother is very immoral, it''s your fault to follow the coax."

    Li Xiaoniu was silent.

    Li Xiaoguang took the lead in admitting his mistakes. "I''ll never say that again."

    After finishing the two of them, the rest is Li Xiaohu. Under the gaze of Li Miaomiao, Li Xiaohu said rigidly, "I won''t say the big deal in the future."

    So can you stop reasoning with him? As soon as he listens to these great principles, his skull hurts.

    Li Miao smiled, "that''s good."

    Xiao Zian was stunned by the whole process and admired Li Miaomiao even more for a time.

    ...

    In the afternoon, when Li Miaomiao was in class at school, Li Jianshe and his family ate and took two snake skin bags back from Lao Guan''s house.

    This surprised the neighbors and passers-by. When the three of Li Jianshe''s family returned to their mother''s house in the morning, they didn''t believe what Li Jianshe said at all.

    After all, the people of the Laoguan family know who they are, but what they didn''t expect is.

    Mrs. Guan really told them to take things back as Li Jianshe said earlier. After taking things, she also gave them two snake skin bags.

    What''s the concept of two snake skin bags?

    Lao Guan''s stingy daughters-in-law still have to fight about it?

    However, after the three members of Li Jianshe''s family left with two snakeskin bags on their backs for a long time, those watching the fun met Lao Guan''s daughter-in-law who went to work in the field, and began to ask, "Zhixiao daughter-in-law, I heard that your Chunyan returned to her mother''s house in the morning?"

    Yu Mei said, "it''s back."

    "I saw it when I left. Your brother-in-law also carried two snake skin bags. Your family didn''t fight about it?" the daughter-in-law who asked this said looked at Yu berry with schadenfreude.

    "Why should we fight? Chunyan and Jianshe are also my sister and brother-in-law. They finally went back to their mother''s house. Why do we give more things?"

    Even if yu berry is unbalanced, she hates Guan Chunyan and her husband coming home to play the autumn wind, but in the face of other people''s questions, Yu berry certainly doesn''t admit it.

    No matter how much trouble their family makes, Yu berry doesn''t want outsiders to see jokes.

    However, Yu Berry''s answer was not satisfactory. "Now I know. Why didn''t I see you give it before?"

    "It used to be before, now it is now. Are we willing to take care of it for you? Daughter-in-law Zhong Jing, why do you ask so many questions? Do you want our family to fight, and then you look lively?"

    The daughter-in-law''s face was blue and white.

    What she thought was one thing, but when someone said it, it was another.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law and Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law are not vegetarian either. The three sisters in law joined hands in a few words and directly told those good women to quit.

    They didn''t see the picture of tearing their faces in their imagination. Even if they were curious, they didn''t dare to ask.

    The men of Guan''s family, intentionally or unintentionally, revealed to the people in their own brigade that Guan Chunyan had become an officer of the women''s Federation of the brigade with her own ability.

    The men of the Wuyang brigade were also surprised. What kind of person was Guan Chunyan? They knew so well that she could become an official of the women''s Federation?

    Is the sun out in the west?

    With a smile on his face, Guan Zhixiao said, "I want the sun to come out in the west, isn''t it? But our Chunyan is not the former Chunyan, she has changed a lot..."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know how the men of Guan family boasted about Guan Chunyan, but he kept sneezing on the way back.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe put down the things on her back and asked Guan Chunyan if she had caught a cold.

    "How can I catch a cold on such a hot day?" said heatstroke.

    "I wish you didn''t catch a cold. If you''re not feeling well again, tell me I''ll take you to the health center immediately." Li Jianshe told me.

    Guan Chunyan bent her mouth. "Why do you care about me?"

    Li Jianshe glanced at her. "What do you think? I''m afraid you''ll be sick and delay your work."

 Chapter 187

    Guan Chunyan''s old blood almost gushed out.

    Seeing her ugly expression, Li Jianshe continued, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"

    How can they get sick at this moment? If one of them is sick and the other is carrying a heavy burden, isn''t it?

    He can''t be busy killing pigs at night and go to the ground all day during the day.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t have a good way: "you''re right."

    The man shouldn''t expect him to say something nice.

    Li Jianshe nodded, picked up the snake skin bag and strode forward.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at his parents for unknown reasons. "Mom, dad is gone. Aren''t we going yet?"

    "It''s not urgent. He likes to walk faster. Let him go. Let''s walk slowly."

    Go home, don''t worry at all.

    Li Xiaopeng gave a sound and followed Guan Chunyan slowly.

    But as he walked, Li Xiaopeng could still hear his mother''s broken thoughts, and he didn''t know what he was reading. For this reason, Li Xiaopeng was even more strange.

    He didn''t dare to ask his mother. Li Xiaopeng planned to ask his sister again when his sister came back. His sister is so smart that she must know the reason.

    Li Jianshe took the lead in returning home. When he would come, old lady Li was preparing to go out. She saw Li Jianshe carrying two snakeskin bags. Old lady Li looked surprised, "third, are you robbing your mother-in-law''s house?"

    If Lao San hadn''t robbed Lao Guan''s house, Mrs. Li wouldn''t believe it.

    Li Jianshe gasped and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand. "Mom, do you think I''m a bandit? Can I rob my mother-in-law''s house?"

    Mrs. Li glanced, "that''s not necessarily."

    Two months ago, Li Jianshe might not be able to do this, but now Li Jianshe is not sure.

    "Mom, if I''m a bandit, you''re not the bandit''s mother? If someone turns back and reports us and catches all of us, I''ll see where you cry." Li Jianshe said in a strange way.

    Mrs. Li shuddered at the thought of the picture Li Jianshe said, and didn''t have a good way: "didn''t I say it casually? Besides, who will report it? Your father and I have three generations of ancestors, but they are poor farmers with Miao Hong roots!"

    There have been no bandits in their family.

    "Mom, the three generations of our ancestors were poor peasants, which is not a glorious thing. Look at our poor family, clothes patches and patches. The red three generations are glorious."

    How did Li Jianshe know? It was all said in the newspaper when he was reading the newspaper.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe doesn''t understand the glory of the three generations of poor peasants, but he is really interested in the red generation.

    Alas, it''s a pity that he wears the wrong body. If he wears a good body, he may still experience what a red third generation feels like.

    It must be better than the poor three generations.

    Mrs. Li jumped angrily, "who says the poor peasants are not glorious? This is what the big leaders have said..."

    "The leaders of the National People''s Congress say that the working people are the most glorious."

    Because of this, the mother and son quarreled again. Old lady Li was angry with Li Jianshe. She didn''t know what stimulated her, so she told me why she came home.

    Li Jianshe grasped the key point and narrowed her eyes. "Mom, did you send someone to Wu Yang brigade to tell my mother-in-law that we were separated?"

    Mrs. Li naturally didn''t admit it. "I didn''t say that. Don''t spit out blood there."

    "Mom, didn''t you just mean that you sent someone to Wu Yang brigade to tell my mother-in-law? If you don''t ask someone to bring it, my mother-in-law will come?"

    Before Li Jianshe, it was strange that their family had been separated for half a month. There was no shit at all. Why suddenly, his mother-in-law came to the door.

    Love is a fucking message.

    Who''s his mother-in-law? If he hadn''t been there, he would have changed his body today. When his mother-in-law came, could the food distributed at home be guaranteed?

    Not to mention grain, even the 200 yuan may score half.

    At the thought of this, Li Jianshe''s eyes are very frightening. Old lady Li looks at him and subconsciously clicks, "it''s not what I said. It''s such a big thing that we can''t spread out."

    Mrs. Li also regrets now. Why do you mention this.

    "It''s also spread to our brigade. How can it be spread to Wuyang brigade?"

    Li Jianshe doesn''t believe that someone will be so boring and gossip about the separation of other people''s families.

    "Why can''t it be passed on? It''s not that our brigade hasn''t married from Wuyang brigade. Don''t people go back to their mother''s house? People go back to their mother''s house and say what''s the matter? What kind of shit basin do you buckle on your mother''s head?" Mrs. Li said righteously.

    Although she looks so righteous on the surface, she is actually very empty in her heart, and her hands are shaking all the time.

    The eyes of gang Laosan, even the eyes of murder, are too terrible.

    Li Jianshe stared at Mrs. Li for a while, suddenly not angry, but said with a smile: "Mom, you''re right, I shouldn''t blame you, and even thank you. If Mom hadn''t sent a message to let my mother-in-law know, I wouldn''t be able to get something from my mother-in-law today."

    Mrs. Li: "??"

    The third is not mad, is he?

    Whether it is or not, Mrs. Li is right not to admit it.

    "Not me anyway."

    This is Mrs. Li''s last stubbornness.

    "Mom, let''s stop saying these outspoken words. I don''t blame you when you say it. Did I just stop saying it? I have to thank you. You don''t know how enthusiastic my mother-in-law is for the three of our family..."

    Li Jianshe said about their family of three in Laoguan.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t sit still. "Isn''t her in laws crazy? Why is she suddenly so kind to the three of you?"

    They take food and send vegetables.

    If it were her, she wouldn''t be able to do it.

    "Mom, you said that. My mother-in-law is such a nice person. How can you curse her crazy? Just say it in front of me. Don''t say it in front of my mother-in-law. She must be angry when she knows it." Li Jianshe looks like she has a clear meaning.

    The more he did so, Mrs. Li was confused.

    Although I hate iron, I still humbly accepted what Li Jianshe said. If I don''t accept it, I can''t. The third unfilial son has to turn over the old accounts.

    After successfully leaving Mrs. Li''s angry face green, Li Jianshe happily opened the door and took out the things brought back from her mother-in-law''s house one by one.

    When returning things, Li Jianshe was still thinking. He just forgot to tell his mother that she should go back early and tell his mother-in-law about separation.

    Maybe we can get more things back.

    Thanks to Mrs. Li, she didn''t know what Li Jianshe thought, otherwise she would have to spit out blood.

    When Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng came back, they just ran into old lady Li who went out from home. When old lady Li saw their wives, her face smelled. Guan Chunyan felt puzzled, "did you take gun medicine again?"

 Chapter 188

    Li Xiaopeng knows that he is not a roundworm in his milk belly.

    When he got home, Li Jianshe had put things back. When he saw their wives coming back, he scooped water from the water tank to give Guan Chunyan and his wives a drink.

    Guan Chunyan drank and said, "what happened to your mother just now? My face is not my face, my nose is not my nose."

    Li Jianshe was turning over his notebook. Wen Yan raised his head. "You say my mother? I just had a quarrel with her."

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "No, why did you quarrel with her again?"

    Didn''t you come back a little late? Why did you miss such a wonderful picture?

    Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan the reason. Guan Chunyan''s voice was a little angry. "Why is your mother like this? Can''t she see us live a quiet life?"

    It''s all separated. It''s agreed that everyone should go their own way. Why is old lady Li still like this?

    Thanks to her and Li Jianshe, if the original couple separated, could they keep their possessions?

    "You ask me, I know. Anyway, I had a quarrel with her. I won, but my mother didn''t win. That''s why I didn''t treat your face and nose." Li Jianshe said proudly.

    Looking at him like that, Guan Chunyan''s curiosity was aroused.

    "What''s the noise?"

    Li Jianshe smiled and said the process to Guan Chunyan in a few words. Li Xiaopeng was dizzy and didn''t understand the meaning, but Guan Chunyan understood it.

    He covered his mouth and smiled, "then your mother can''t be angry."

    "My mother''s heart is strong. How can she be angry?"

    Guan Chunyan thought about it. It''s strange to be angry with her mother-in-law''s character.

    In the evening, when old man Li and others came back from outside, Li Jianshe didn''t think it was big enough and told it to old man Li and the people in the second room of the big room.

    Old man Li''s face turned black on the spot. Xu Guifen, the eldest room, was disgusted by old lady Li''s practice. She kept reflecting on whether she had done anything to annoy old lady Li recently.

    If you get into trouble, you have to guard against people from your mother''s family coming to play in the autumn wind. After all, the Li family looks good, and you can certainly get a lot of things if you separate.

    If her mother''s family knew, she wouldn''t come to the door smelling the wind? Before she came to her mother''s house, Xu Guifen had to find a good reason.

    When Xu Guifen was thinking about this, she scolded old Li for having too much to do. If her son was separated, she would be separated. What did you say to her daughter-in-law''s family?

    Isn''t this deliberately disgusting?

    The second room was almost the same attitude. For a time, Mrs. Li became the most annoying one in the family, and everyone blamed her.

    The culprit of all this, Li Jianshe, is still complacent about how many things he got back from his mother-in-law''s house.

    Mrs. Li can''t wait to eat Li Jianshe raw. How did she give birth to such a debt collecting son.

    The big room and the second room were stunned by Li Jiandang''s shameless practice, especially Li Jiandang''s direct yin-yang strange airway: "old three, you also want your daughter-in-law''s things?"

    "Why don''t I? My father-in-law and mother-in-law said they subsidized our family. I don''t want it. Isn''t that sorry for them? If you envy my second brother, if your mother-in-law gives you something later, you can also take it. They are relatives. They can get along longer if they come and go. Sister-in-law, is that right?"

    Xu Guifen rolled her eyes and said two rooms. Why pull their big room?

    Li Jiandang was shameless by Li Jianshe, and he said, "you make complaints about your old three."

    "What''s the face? It can''t be eaten. Besides, our family didn''t give my mother-in-law''s family less before. At that time, our three rooms didn''t know how many times we were scolded by our mother." Li Jianshe began to point out again.

    Li Laotai glared at Li Jianshe, "shut up, you said it wasn''t me. Why do you always put a shit hat on my head?"

    "Mom, look at you. When are you so modest? Just say it. I don''t blame you." Li Jianshe said sincerely.

    After that, she scooped up food for Mrs. Li, "Mom, this is the ration my daughter ate with you at noon. Now I''ll give it back to you. I''ll give you two more eggplants. Look, your son is good to you. If someone else had changed, I wouldn''t give it."

    Mrs. Li: "

    She doesn''t like this, okay?

    After successfully smashing the mentality of the family, Li Jianshe quickly slipped away.

    As soon as he left, the second room of the big room began to question Mrs. Li. Did she tell their parents about the separation of the family? Mrs. Li took the eggplant and food that Ms. Li Jianshe had just given her, "did I say it? What do you ask me one by one? Why, the third said a few words, and you began to ask me for guilt?"

    Even if the family is separated, Mrs. Li''s majesty is still there.

    So when she said this, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi were not very sure.

    Seeing that they hesitated, Mrs. Li was more confident. "Why didn''t I see you believe me so much? Why did the third man believe it just by saying a word? Do you have a brain?"

    Zhang Guizhi asked suspiciously, "Mom, you really didn''t tell my mother''s family?"

    "I''m fine. Why do you say this to your mother''s family? You really think I''m full?" just like Zhangjia, can Mrs. Li like it?

    With Mrs. Li''s words, Zhang Guizhi was relieved.

    Before long, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu also came back from school. As soon as they came back, they saw that the atmosphere was wrong. Li Miaomiao hurried back to her house with her schoolbag on her back and asked her parents about going to Laoguan''s house today.

    "Mom and Dad, you haven''t suffered a loss?" Li Miaomiao asked with concern.

    Li Jianshe rubbed Li Miaomiao''s head. "With me and your mother, how can we lose?"

    Li Miao was relieved, "I wish I hadn''t suffered a loss. I missed it all afternoon this afternoon."

    Guan chunyanle said, "for the sake of your worry, mom will steam you eggs at night."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "OK, but mom, haven''t we finished eating our eggs? Where did we get the eggs?"

    "Of course it''s from your grandmother." yes, after lunch, Guan Chunyan told Mrs. Guan that there were no eggs at home. She asked Mrs. Guan for 20 eggs and said she wanted to make up for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    Of course, Mrs. Guan said no.

    Guan Chunyan began to say that old lady Guan was stingy. She couldn''t help it. She took 18 eggs to her.

    Li Miao gave Guan Chunyan a thumbs up, "mom is still smart."

    Guan Chunyan proudly shook her head. "Don''t be vain. Anyway, your grandmother is reluctant to eat. It''s better to make up for your sister and brother."

    Li Miaomiao echoed, "that''s right. Grandma used to come to our house to get so many things. It''s time to make up for us."

    She always felt that her parents must have taken more than 18 eggs back when they went back to Laoguan''s house this time.

 Chapter 189

    Soon Li Miaomiao knew that her parents not only took eggs, but also a lot of vegetables and dry goods, as well as 20 kilograms of grain.

    Li Miaomiao thought Tucao: it seems that her grandmother''s house make complaints about bleeding.

    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have worried.

    But after knowing that it was Mrs. Li who sent the news about closing the door, Li Miaomiao turned his eyes and asked her father, "Dad, did you say that milk told her aunt and her second aunt''s family about it?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head, "I don''t know."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''m sure I didn''t say. Your milk is aimed at our three rooms."

    After all, just their three rooms always jump at Mrs. Li angrily.

    Big room and second room are still normal.

    Li Miaoxi said to the thief, "if the milk had spoken, would the eldest aunt and second aunt''s parents come to the door?"

    There is no doubt that he will come.

    Li Jianshe looked up at Li Miaomiao, "girl, what do you mean?"

    Li Miaomiao blinked, "since the milk sent the news of separation to grandma, it may also be passed to the mother''s house of the eldest aunt and the second aunt."

    Li Jianshe understood and said with a smile, "that''s too."

    Even if Mrs. Li didn''t pass it on, it would be passed on by her.

    If the Xu family and Zhang family come to the door, old lady Li''s face will look good.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t understand what Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao meant. She still said, "Mom, I''m sure not."

    She knows her mother-in-law''s virtue very well. For their family, she will certainly not bring a big room and a second room.

    Li Jianshe glanced at Guan Chunyan, "why is your brain so dull?"

    Anyway, I''ve lived for two lives. Why hasn''t my brain improved at all?

    Guan Chunyan objected: "why is my brain not working?"

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Li Miaomiao quickly persuaded them to quarrel, "Mom and Dad, stop quarreling first. Mom, I''m hungry. Didn''t you just say you wanted to steam eggs for me? I want to eat now."

    Guan Chunyan gnashed her teeth and stared at Li Jianshe. "Wait for me. I''ll break it for you later."

    If the girl hadn''t said she was hungry, she would have to break up with him.

    Li Jianshe said, "just wait. I''m afraid of you?"

    Guan Chunyan snorted coldly and turned to scoop food for cooking. Li Xiaopeng followed.

    Li Miaomiao helped his forehead. "Dad, you are a man and a big husband. At least let my mother."

    "I won''t let her, girl. Tell yourself if your mother''s brain is not smart."

    Li Miaomiao almost went up to cover her father''s mouth. What straight man''s speech is this.

    Li Miaomiao suspected that her father must not have been married before he wore it. Otherwise, why is her mouth so cheap?

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe didn''t miss the expression on Li Miaomiao''s face, "girl, what do you want to say?"

    "Nothing, Dad. Did you write a story this afternoon? I want to hear what you wrote this afternoon."

    As soon as he said this, Li Jianshe really shifted her attention and talked with Li Miaomiao excitedly about the idea of the afternoon.

    ...

    During the previous dinner, Guan Chunyan didn''t pay much attention to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe didn''t know, so she asked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "what''s the matter with your mother?"

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Guan Chunyan with a calm face. "Mom must still be angry. Dad, please apologize."

    Seeing that Li Jianshe wanted to refute, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, a man can bend and stretch, just..."

    Li Miaomiao hinted with his eyes for a long time.

    Li Jianshe had no choice but to apologize to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan snorted, "who cares about your apology? You''re right. I''m stupid. What''s the matter? I''m stupid. Didn''t you marry me?"

    Li Jianshe: "Why are you endless?"

    Guan Chunyan ignored him again. This time Li Miaomiao didn''t dare to make up his mind. This is a matter between their husband and wife. It''s better for her children to get involved less.

    For this matter, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan haven''t spoken for several days.

    Li Xiaopeng privately asked Li Miaomiao, "sister, why don''t parents talk?"

    Li Miaomiao touched Li Xiaopeng''s head. "When they figured it out, they talked. You can be obedient at home."

    Li Miaomiao sighed. It''s really hard for the children. The two adults are cold and violent, and the children are worried. They don''t know when they can end the cold war.

    ...

    This day soon came, because Xu Guifen''s mother''s family came to the door. Xu Guifen''s mother''s family knew about their separation and came to play the autumn wind.

    When Xu Guifen was called back, people were confused. What they thought was that she couldn''t believe her mother-in-law''s words. She didn''t talk to her mother''s family. As a result, it was only a few days.

    Someone came to her mother''s house.

    Mrs. Xu didn''t come alone. She also brought her little grandchildren. As soon as she came, she asked Xu Guifen to cook delicious food for her two grandchildren. She said she had been on her way all morning and her stomach was empty.

    Xu Guifen didn''t know her mother''s intention, so she didn''t agree. What grandchildren want to eat is just her mother''s own.

    "Mom, didn''t you eat when you came out? Is it too much for your eldest brother and sister-in-law now? They won''t even let you eat and let you go out?"

    As soon as Xu Guifen said about her son, old lady Xu was not happy. "What did you go out without giving me dinner? I came out after dinner. I asked you to cook food for your nephew and niece, not for me."

    If Xu Guifen hadn''t known her mother''s temperament, she would have believed it.

    Anyway, Xu Guifen insisted on her own principles and didn''t have anything to eat. Since Xu Guifen saw the shameless face of Sanfang, Xu Guifen was more able to get out.

    What kind of mother and brother is empty. It''s true to be good to your two children.

    Old lady Xu naturally went back without getting anything good from Xu Guifen, but when she left, she scolded and asked Xu Guifen not to go back to her mother''s house in the future.

    If she comes back, she''ll beat it once.

    Xu Guifen almost burst into tears at the scene.

    Not long after Mrs. Xu left with her grandchildren, Zhang Guizhi''s mother''s family also came.

    Zhang Guizhi''s mother''s family is much more noisy than Mrs. Xu. They not only scold Zhang Guizhi, but also the Li family.

    Good guy, the Li family has been busy this morning.

    Li Jianshe couldn''t make up for her sleep. In the end, she was so noisy that she rushed out of the room and scolded, "what''s the noise? This is the Li family, not your Zhang family. If you want to make a noise, get back to your own house and don''t be wild in our house."

    It may be that Li Jianshe''s fierce appearance frightened Zhang Guizhi''s mother''s family. Finally, she didn''t dare to make too much noise.

    However, when old lady Zhang left, she walked a lot of things from Zhang Guizhi, which made Zhang Guizhi''s teeth itch.

    Mrs. Li heard about it as soon as she came back at noon, and her heart clicked at that time.

 Chapter 190

    No, why did the eldest daughter-in-law''s family and the second daughter-in-law''s family come to the door?

    She didn''t send news to the Xu family and Zhang Jia?

    Whether Mrs. Li passed or not, as soon as she came back, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi came to make trouble with Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was hurt by her two daughter-in-law.

    He just threw himself out and sat under the eaves crying and saying that he was wronged.

    "Mom, if you are wronged, how can my mother''s family come?"

    "Yes, mom, you do it. Why don''t you admit it?"

    Mrs. Li beat the ground, "God, I''m really wronged. Open your eyes and chop these unfilial daughter-in-law..."

    The farce lasted until Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu came back from school. Li Miaomiao heard old lady Li''s heart rending cry and tutted several times.

    Li Xiaohu was not in the mood to listen to her mother and her milk. He put his schoolbag in the room and asked his mother for food.

    Zhang Guizhi was already angry. In addition, her mother''s family went back with a lot of things. When she saw Li Xiaohu slapping her, "eat, eat, you know to eat all day. Do you know that our things were taken away by your grandmother."

    Li Xiaohu thought it was inexplicable. "Grandma took the things away. Why did you hit me? It''s not mom. You''re useless. If you''re useful, won''t you be able to protect our things?"

    He didn''t go along with things. Why scold him?

    "Little tiger, your mother is useless. She bullies you even though she doesn''t say it. The one who killed thousands of dollars asks your father to drive her back to her mother''s house." Mrs. Li fanned the flames.

    Now Mrs. Li was very regretful. Why did she think her second daughter-in-law was a good one? How stupid are you?

    The third couple are stupid, but people can protect things. It''s like the second family. They can''t protect their own things. It''s her fault. Why did she find such a stupid thing to be her daughter-in-law?

    Li Xiaohu was scolded and was angry at the moment. After listening to what Mrs. Li said, he echoed, "you''re right, my mother is too much. When my father comes back, I''ll tell my father."

    As for whether to send his mother back to his mother''s house, Li Xiaohu can''t control it.

    Zhang Guizhi was already angry. When she heard this, she was even more angry. She pulled Li Xiaohu and wanted to be beaten. Li Xiaohu just didn''t pay attention to being beaten. Now how can she stand there and be beaten.

    Before Zhang Guizhi slapped her, she ran away and shouted, "Mom, you''re a bad woman."

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was twisted with anger.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang didn''t say a word of interest, but they didn''t dare to stay in the yard when Li Xiaohu ran away. They put their schoolbags and went after Li Xiaohu.

    If they stay at home, they will be the next to be beaten.

    After a while, Li Qiubao also came back. As soon as she came back, Xu Guifen naturally wouldn''t hold her mother''s family to the door. She kept talking to old lady Li about it.

    Took Li Qiubao''s schoolbag and pulled her into the kitchen to wash her face. Li Qiubao looked at old lady Li sitting on the ground, "milk, how can you sit on the ground?"

    Seeing her favorite granddaughter, Granny Li began to play again. Li Qiubao wiped her nonexistent tears with his hand, "milk, get up quickly. The ground is cold. It''s bad for your health to sit for a long time."

    "My Qiu Bao, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll be bullied to death by your mother and your second aunt." old lady Li Baba complained about the behavior of Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi.

    Xu Guifen was not angry at all, but when she saw old lady Li talking nonsense in front of her daughter, her face immediately looked bad. "Mom, if you hadn''t done those disgusting things behind our back, would we say you?"

    Besides, their sister-in-law did nothing but bury old lady Li.

    But how pitiful Mrs. Li said she was.

    "I said I didn''t do it, I just didn''t do it. If I did, I would die." old lady Li almost swore.

    Seeing that old lady Li was so excited, Li Qiubao said to Xu Guifen, "Mom, stop talking. I believe in milk."

    Her milk is so good to her that she won''t lie to her.

    This moved Mrs. Li, "it''s still my Qiubao. Other people who kill thousands of knives want me to die."

    "Milk, no one wants you to die." Li Qiubao said, pulling old lady Li up.

    Mrs. Li wiped a handful of nonexistent tears and told Li Qiubao to make her an egg soup at noon. Li Qiubao responded skillfully, "listen to the milk."

    There are filial sons and grandchildren here. When Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng come back from outside, Li Miaomiao tells Guan Chunyan what he saw before.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Your uncle''s mother and second uncle''s mother''s family are also here today?"

    "Yes, mom, you don''t know how miserable milk shouted just now." I''m used to seeing old lady Li''s arrogance. Suddenly I saw old lady Li like this. To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao felt very sad.

    Mrs. Li suffered, and Guan Chunyan was very happy. "Let your milk mouth go blind. At last, you have to pay for it."

    Li Jianshe made a sound at the right time. "You haven''t figured out what''s going on up to now?"

    Guan Chunyan glanced at him, "what''s going on? Isn''t your mother leaking?"

    Li Miaomiao just wanted to cover his face. It seemed that her mother was really as smart as her father said. However, to prevent them from quarreling again, Li Miaomiao quickly explained.

    Guan Chunyan finally understood what Li Jianshe said at that time, and her face turned red. "That''s what you said last time?"

    Li Jianshe snorted, "otherwise, if you speak so clearly, you will be like you don''t understand. I said you''re not smart. You just think I''m scolding you."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t have a good way: "yes, I''m just stupid. Why?"

    "Not much."

    "Mom and Dad, stop arguing. Mom, let''s cook. My father doesn''t talk well. Let''s just ignore him." Li Miaomiao said and took Guan Chunyan out.

    Li Jianshe said in the back, "I said girl, which side are you on?"

    Even if you don''t help him, how can you help Guan Chunyan?

    Li Miao murmured, "Dad, don''t talk. Don''t you see that mom is angry? Girls are angry. It''s all important to be coaxed."

    "So?" what does this have to do with him?

    Guan Chunyan is not a girl.

    Li Miao was too lazy to break up with her father and went out to cook with Guan Chunyan.

    When their wives were cooking, the three brothers Li Xiaohu suddenly came together, "aunt three, how about cooking?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. Because she was angry, she didn''t care about the three of them.

    Li Miao frowned, "what are you three doing here?"

 Chapter 191

    Shouldn''t the three brothers stay in the second room at this point?

    Li Xiaohu said wrongfully, "don''t mention it. I just got beaten by my mother again. I don''t want to go back to my house."

    Li Xiaoniu sighed, "me too. When will dad come back?"

    Li Xiaoguang looked outside.

    Li Miao pointed to the door, "or you''ll wait outside."

    Staying here will hinder them from cooking, okay.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu said that if they didn''t go, they would stay here. They had a sense of security. Their mother wouldn''t rush here to beat them.

    Li Miao: "

    OK, they''re great.

    While Guan Chunyan was cooking, the three brothers Li Xiaohu stood in front of the stove and swallowed their saliva. Li Miaomiao was worried that they would stay for dinner, so he quickly dismissed them.

    I''m kidding. If the three brothers stay at their house for dinner, what will the four of them have for lunch?

    Fortunately, at this time, Li Jiandang came back from the outside with wet trouser legs. When he saw Li Jiandang, the Li Xiaohu brothers rushed up to complain.

    Although the three brothers Li Xiaohu looked at the tiger, the level of complaint was taught by Mrs. Li. Before long, Li Jiandang went back to the house and had a big quarrel with Zhang Guizhi.

    Not to mention that the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t suffer, but Zhang Guizhi was sure to suffer. Yes, who let her not take care of her family''s things and let her family get things back.

    Since the separation, Li Jiandang has been under great pressure. Now, inexplicably, he has been sent back by zhangjiashun, and his anger has naturally increased.

    When Zhang Guizhi was cooking, Xu Guifen saw the dark blue in her eyes. Needless to say, Zhang Guizhi was beaten by Li Jiandang.

    Thinking that no matter how they were, they were also sister-in-law. Xu Guifen advised Zhang Guizhi not to share common knowledge with Li Jiandang. The couple had something to say. They gave everything and earned it back in the future.

    Zhang Guizhi said expressionless, "sister-in-law, your things haven''t been taken, so you''re easy to say. If you change your house, can you say that? So I don''t need you to mind your own business."

    Xu Guifen was so angry that she took the bowl and left.

    She shouldn''t have said that just now.

    Look at how ungrateful people are.

    Afraid of being seen beaten, Zhang Guizhi avoided people behind her. When she washed the dishes, she went to the kitchen.

    But such a big thing, of course, can''t hide from the rest of the family.

    Guan Chunyan saw it when she went to the kitchen to scoop water. As an officer of the women''s Federation, there was a beating of women at home. How could Guan Chunyan stand idly by.

    I didn''t go directly to the second room to shout out Li Jiandang and educate him.

    Li Jiandang''s attitude of admitting his mistake is still very good. To tell the truth, he regretted after beating Zhang Guizhi, but he won''t apologize. After all, if a big man beat someone, he will apologize to others.

    It was not until Guan Chunyan found him and educated him that Li Jiandang admitted his mistake with Zhang Guizhi. As soon as he admitted his mistake, Zhang Guizhi''s heart softened.

    Especially since a man was scolded by Guan Chunyan like a son, Zhang Guizhi felt that Guan Chunyan was meddling and taught her a man.

    Guan Chunyan is not Xu Guifen. She didn''t say a word when she was wronged. She scolded Zhang Guizhi in a few words. "If I weren''t the director of the women''s Federation, you think I''d be happy to take care of your shit? Even if you were beaten half dead by another brother, I wouldn''t look at you."

    Li Jiandang coughed. "I''m just a little impulsive. It''s impossible to kill someone or something."

    So can you stop saying his situation is so serious? Is he the kind of person who kills his daughter-in-law?

    "I know it''s impossible for you, second brother. Isn''t that a hurry? Anyway, I put my words here today. If you think I''m meddling, I won''t meddle in your family''s affairs in the future."

    I think she''s full.

    Guan Chunyan shook her sleeve and left.

    As soon as she left, Li Jiandang began to bury Zhang Guizhi. "You say you too. The third daughter-in-law said you listen. What are you stubborn with her? You might as well be stubborn with your mother when you have time."

    His daughter-in-law is of no use except to be horizontal in her nest.

    Zhang Guizhi glanced. "I can''t see her standing on your head to shit and pee? According to the seniority, you are his second brother. There is a sister-in-law pointing at his nose."

    "I''m her second brother. Yes, but she''s also the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade?"

    ...

    It passed quickly. A few days later, Li Jianbin came back from outside and looked after no one at home. Li Jianbin also went to the next door neighbor''s house and asked from the neighbor''s mouth.

    Li Jianbin knew that their family separated at the beginning of the month.

    After thanking his neighbors, Li Jianbin went home and waited at the door to see who came back. Instead of waiting to come back, he waited for Li Jianshe, who was sleeping in the house.

    Seeing him, Li Jianshe smiled, "brother is back?"

    Li Jianbin nodded, "Why are you still at home at this time, old three? Didn''t you go to the ground?"

    Li Jianshe said casually, "no, I''ll go again this afternoon. Brother, why are you back now? Our family is separated."

    "I know. I just came back from Uncle Shen''s house. I heard what he said. What''s going on? How can we split up?" Uncle Shen next door didn''t tell Li Jianbin about the separation.

    So Li Jianbin is not clear. He is very curious at the moment.

    Li Jianshe coughed and called Li Jianbin to sit in the house. Then she told Li Jianbin the reason and process of separation.

    Li Jianshe poured a bowl of water, and then said, "brother, you say, mom and the fourth child can''t live too much? You work hard in the city, and we work hard at home. As a result, the fourth child enjoys all the benefits..."

    Li Jianbin''s face was very ugly. "Mom, it''s really too much."

    "Isn''t that right? Or dad is determined to separate the family. I''ll tell you that in a while, our brothers won''t be able to share a penny. Brother, you don''t know how much the fourth brother spent on the girl in the city..." Li Jianshe said.

    "According to my mother, if a girl in the city wants three big things in the future, she must empty out her home? I think about the possessions earned by our brothers, so I give them to a city man for no reason. I''m not convinced, so I go to the city to find the fourth..."

    Go to the city to find the follow-up of old four. Li Jianshe told Li Jianbin word for word.

    "Brother, to be honest, can you bear it if you change?"

    Li Jianbin shook his head. He couldn''t bear it.

    People are selfish, and he is not willing to give his salary to his family. However, there is no separation, he can only give it to his family. As a result, the fourth is more excessive and doesn''t give a penny?

    Why?

    Just because he is the youngest, do they suffer from being brothers?

 Chapter 192

    Mrs. Li didn''t know that Li Jianshe had cleaned her bottom.

    When she came back, Li Jianshe told Li Jianbin what to say and asked Li Jianbin to go back and think about whether his words were reasonable.

    After listening to what Li Jianshe said, Li Jianbin was so absent-minded that Li Jianshe asked Li Jianbin if he could get cotton. Li Jianbin didn''t take it to heart.

    Looking at his appearance, Li Jianshe doesn''t want to talk about buying cotton. It''s better to ask Wu Qun for help next time when he goes to the city to see if he has any way.

    It''s almost the end of September. The weather will turn cold in another month. If you don''t buy the cotton and the thermos, you won''t be able to live in the future.

    Li Jianshe sighed. She didn''t know whether the newspaper had selected his manuscript. If it was selected, it would be good. The time and money ahead would be wasted.

    Mrs. Li was the first one to come back today. Seeing the pile of things on the table, Mrs. Li knew that her eldest son, Li Jianbin, had come back.

    I didn''t see anyone. Mrs. Li didn''t call him. She took the things on the table and went to the main room. Li Jianbin came in after drinking water and just saw this scene, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Mrs. Li''s body stiffened. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not here. I''ll try to put things away for you."

    Li Jianbin frowned, "Mom, you don''t have to take it. I''ve heard the third child say that our family is separated. Put your things down."

    Mrs. Li secretly scolded Li Jianshe for being talkative. If he didn''t say these things, they would be hers.

    But it''s okay to say it. The boss is always filial, so Mrs. Li asked Li Jianbin if there was anything filial to her here. If so, she took it all away.

    Li Jianbin: "yes, but it''s not all for your mother. Put down your things first and I''ll get them for you."

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to give it, but Li Jianbin kept staring at her. She had no choice but to put down what she held in her arms.

    Li Jianbin also said, "Mom, don''t worry. Although we are separated, I will continue to be filial. We won''t be a family because we are separated."

    Li Jianbin said that beautifully.

    Mrs. Li didn''t blame Li Jianbin. She blamed Li Jianshe for everything. Then Mrs. Li began to cry with Li Jianbin about the evil deeds of Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang at home.

    If Li Jianshe hadn''t said this to Li Jianbin in advance, Li Jianbin might have believed what his mother said. The key is that Li Jianshe has told him.

    Even what happened at what time that day, Li Jianshe can say it clearly. He cries here, but he can''t even understand the timeline.

    In addition, the third didn''t even say a fucking bad word. What he said most was that the fourth had no conscience and cheated her family''s money. He said that Mrs. Li was cheated by the fourth and deceived by lard.

    It''s fucking good to open and shut up. It''s the fault of the second couple and the third.

    Li Jianbin immediately knew who was right and who was wrong.

    So in the face of Mrs. Li''s complaint and the fake tears on her face, Li Jianbin not only didn''t feel distressed, but felt that she was very boring.

    Upset and upset, Li Jianbin still watched his mother finish the whole play. When Mrs. Li dried her tears, she waited for Li Jianbin to scold Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianbin gave old lady Li the things she bought. "Mom, I know everything. I''ll find a chance to say second and third later."

    Mrs. Li is stunned. Is that all? Doesn''t the boss give her bad breath?

    Li Jianbin said, "what else? Mom, you still want me to beat the second and third?"

    Mrs. Li thought in her heart. She was really dead in her mouth. She wanted to face her face and said, "that''s not necessary. Just help me teach them a lesson."

    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll teach them a good lesson."

    Then he took the things he had put on the table in the main room and left.

    Mrs. Li: I always feel something is wrong, but I can''t tell why.

    When Li Jianbin came back, the happiest thing was Xu Guifen and Li Qiubao''s mother and daughter. Li Jianbin sent Li Qiubao out and said to Xu Guifen, "I know everything about the separation."

    Xu Guifen said well and asked him, "who told you?"

    "After listening to Uncle Shen, the third man also told me the reason for the separation of the family."

    As soon as Li Jianshe said it, Xu Guifen didn''t worry. The third child''s virtue must not hide anything. He told him everything.

    Sure enough, Li Jianbin then said, "since we are separated, we can take care of our own small family in the future, as long as our parents can live."

    Xu Guifen pretended to be magnanimous, "I''m afraid mom doesn''t like it."

    "The family is divided, and the letter of separation also says that we should fulfill our obligations. In the future, even if you have a contradiction with your mother, let her order. Don''t quarrel with her, and do other things more clearly..." Li Jianbin told her.

    He doesn''t want people to say that he is the eldest son and mean parents.

    Xu Guifen nodded, "I know."

    ...

    The second room knew that after Li Jianbin came back, Li Jiandang came to him soon. Li Jiandang didn''t do anything else. He just wanted to ask Li Jianbin if he could buy him a pot.

    "Brother, you know, when we are separated, we can''t always cook in the same pot with mom. We have to separate."

    Li Jianbin thought, "yes, but the pot is not so easy to solve. It may take some time to buy it."

    With Li Jianbin''s words, Li Jiandang said that if you wait for a period of time, you can wait for a period of time. Anyway, you can buy a pot.

    "Does the third man want a pot? If so, I''ll bring him one too?"

    Li Jiandang said, "the third should not be used. His pot has been bought and pressed for a long time. It is said that a friend helped buy it. He spent 28 yuan. It hurts the third."

    Li Jiandang was also distressed that he spent 28 yuan.

    "Twenty eight is already cheap. Some people have to spend more than thirty to buy a pot, which is not a ticket." so Li Jianbin really didn''t think Li Jianshe''s pot was expensive.

    He helps people bring pots. It also takes more than thirty.

    Li Jiandang was surprised, "is it so expensive?"

    "You think it''s not easy to get a pot now. I have to ask many friends to buy a pot for you." Li Jianbin said it''s not easy to buy a pot.

    Li Jiandang smiled, "then I''ll trouble you, big brother."

    Li Jianbin said nothing. After Li Jiandang left, Xu Guifen said, "why do you bring a pot for the second child? What if he leaks?"

    They didn''t even say anything about a man selling things privately.

    "They are all brothers. Just take them."

    We can''t really let Li Jiandang save industrial coupons. We have to save them for what year and month.

 Chapter 193

    "Then you raise the price of the pot."

    So far, Xu Guifen still remembers that she kindly advised Zhang Guizhi before, but she was half killed by Zhang Guizhi.

    Therefore, the price of this pot should be raised anyway.

    Li Jianbin glanced at Xu Guifen. "Why are you so high? The second told me how much the third spent on buying a pot. If I reported it to the higher authorities, what would he think of me?"

    Xu Guifen muttered, "so I said I shouldn''t bring a pot for the second child. When I separated, the third daughter-in-law told me about it. I said you had no choice. The third child just asked someone to buy it."

    "You''re really..." Li Jianbin doesn''t know what to say. Now he can think of the second child getting the pot. The third child''s expression at that time will certainly kill him.

    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not for you. If others know that you bring several pots back at once, everyone in the brigade will have to come to you if they lack pots?" Xu Guifen said righteously.

    Li Jianbin also knew that Xu Guifen was good for him and opened his mouth. "I didn''t say to bring several pots back at once. Let me know in advance next time you refuse."

    Lest he fall into a passive moment, he can''t understand the situation.

    ...

    Because of the separation, the things brought back by Li Jianbin didn''t have to be handed over to Mrs. Li, so after lunch, Li Jianbin divided the sugar to his nephews and nieces.

    Xu Guifen was very distressed. He didn''t say less that Li Jianbin lost his family, big white rabbit, so high-grade milk candy was really given to the children in two rooms and three rooms.

    I don''t know if I can save it for my son and daughter.

    Li Jianbin said to her, "they are separated. How many times can they eat our food in the future? I now share sugar with them. They will remember my good in the future. Besides, how long can the sugar last on such a hot day?"

    It changed in a few days. I might as well give it to my nephews and nieces and get a good one.

    After Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng got a handful of sugar, they smiled and thanked Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin grinned and said, "Why are you polite to uncle? Miao Miao, listen to Qiu Bao. You and she are going to compete in the city on behalf of the school?"

    Li Miao nodded, "yes, uncle."

    "Then you have to refuel well. Uncle, look after you."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Compared with the sugar they got, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu got less. The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were the same as before, without a word of thanks.

    He took the sugar and left, which made Xu Guifen angry and scolded Zhang Guizhi in his heart that she couldn''t teach her children.

    Look at Zhao Di and Xiao Peng in the third room. They also know to say thank you. The three in the second room don''t say thank you. They didn''t fart one.

    Li Miaomiao took the sugar and didn''t go. He peeled a piece of sugar and stuffed it into Li Jianbin''s mouth. Li Jianbin said no, but Li Miaomiao peeled the sugar for her, so he opened his mouth.

    "Uncle, is it sweet?"

    Li Jianbin: "sweet."

    "I also think it''s sweet, uncle. It''s good to bring us sugar when you come back for so long. Uncle, do you work hard at ordinary times?"

    Seeing that she asked seriously, Li Jianbin said, "it''s very hard. Sometimes when I go out to transport goods, I can''t sleep well for several days."

    "It''s really hard. Uncle, you must pay attention to your health. Don''t forget to eat and drink more water..." Li Miao said.

    Without interrupting her, Li Jianbin listened quietly as if listening to something rare.

    Li Miaomiao said almost, and then asked Li Jianbin if there were any acquaintances who sold cotton.

    "Miao Miao wants to buy cotton."

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "It''s not for me, but for my parents. The quilts at home can''t be covered. I have to buy more cotton to make two quilts, and I have to make cotton padded jackets. Does my uncle''s family want to make new quilts?"

    This can ask Li Jianbin, thought and said, "I should also."

    Whether to ask his daughter-in-law or not.

    After all, he hasn''t been at home for a long time all year round.

    "Then please, uncle."

    After successfully asking Li Jianbin to help buy cotton, Li Miaomiao chatted with Li Jianbin for several times, and then went back to the house for a nap.

    After Li Jianbin returned to the house, he told Xu Guifen about it as a rare thing. Xu Guifen said, "that girl has always had a lot of ghost ideas."

    Li Jianbin: "we still lack cotton at home? I''ll get more back later."

    "There must be a shortage. The cotton padded clothes of Xiaobing and Qiubao are small. I have to make them a big one, and yours have to be made again..."

    Let alone, if Li Miaomiao hadn''t mentioned cotton, Xu Guifen almost forgot how short cotton was at home.

    Granny Li, who has been waiting for Li Jianbin to teach Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe a lesson, waited all noon and didn''t wait for Li Jianbin to clean up his two sons.

    In the afternoon, I couldn''t sit still. I came and asked Li Jianbin why he didn''t help her out.

    Li Jianbin said, "Mom, we are separated. It doesn''t seem good for me to teach the second and the third again."

    Mrs. Li hated iron and steel. "What''s wrong? You''re their big brother. They''ll ask you in many places in the future. What are you afraid of?"

    Don''t Mrs. Li know what her son can do?

    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want the love between our brothers to be divided. Well, mom, it''s been so long. If you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about them." Li Jianbin persuaded them.

    He is stupid to scold the second and third.

    Mrs. Li was angry. She scolded Li Jianbin several times and didn''t stop when she returned to the house.

    Old head Li said, "what are you doing there all day?"

    "Does the third man want a pot? If so, I''ll bring him one too?"

    Li Jiandang said, "the third should not be used. His pot has been bought and pressed for a long time. It is said that a friend helped buy it. He spent 28 yuan. It hurts the third."

    Li Jiandang was also distressed that he spent 28 yuan.

    "Twenty eight is already cheap. Some people have to spend more than thirty to buy a pot, which is not a ticket." so Li Jianbin really didn''t think Li Jianshe''s pot was expensive.

    He helps people bring pots. It also takes more than thirty.

    Li Jiandang was surprised, "is it so expensive?"

    "You think it''s not easy to get a pot now. I have to ask many friends to buy a pot for you." Li Jianbin said it''s not easy to buy a pot.

    Li Jiandang smiled, "then I''ll trouble you, big brother."

    Li Jianbin said nothing. After Li Jiandang left, Xu Guifen said, "why do you bring a pot for the second child? What if he leaks?"

    They didn''t even say anything about a man selling things privately.

    "They are all brothers. Just take them."

    We can''t really let Li Jiandang save industrial coupons. We have to save them for what year and month.

 Chapter 194

    According to the direction pointed by Li Jianbin, the messenger rode his bike to the door of Li''s yard.

    As no one was seen in the yard, the messenger stretched out his head and shouted several times, "is Comrade Li Jianshe at home?"

    Mrs. Li Jianshe didn''t come out. Mrs. Li heard the sound and saw an unknown young man standing in front of her yard. Mrs. Li came forward and said, "little comrade, who are you looking for?"

    Seeing Mrs. Li, the messenger came in from outside the yard, "aunt, is this comrade Li Jianshe''s home?"

    Mrs. Li said, "yes, little comrade, what are you looking for Li Jianshe for?"

    The messenger took out the letter from his bag. "I''m the postman of the commune. Someone sent a letter to Comrade Li Jianshe. I''ll send it to him. Is Comrade Li Jianshe at home? If so, please shout for me."

    Mrs. Li''s eyes twinkled. "Little comrade, give me the letter. Li Jianshe is the third in my family. I''ll hand it over to him for you later."

    The messenger thought it was OK. He was about to give the letter to Mrs. Li. Li Jianshe came out of the house barefoot. "There''s my letter? Where?"

    The messenger looked at Li Jianshe suspiciously. "Are you Comrade Li Jianshe?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "It''s me. I won''t change my name or sit down. I''m Li Jianshe. Comrade, didn''t you say you have my letter? Give it to me quickly."

    He had been waiting for nearly a month and finally got the letter from the newspaper.

    It was confirmed that he was Li Jianshe himself. The messenger gave him the letter originally intended for Mrs. Li. Li Jianshe took it and thanked the messenger. By the way, she asked the messenger how long it would take him to send the letter back from abroad.

    The messenger said, "it depends on where the letter is. If it''s your newspaper address, it takes about ten days to send it from there. If it''s in our province, it can be delivered in seven days."

    Li Jianshe said she understood. After repeatedly thanking the messenger, Li Jianshe sent the man away.

    When he turned around, Li Jianshe found that old lady Li was still staring at him. Li Jianshe shivered, "Mom, what are you staring at me?"

    Don''t you know it''s scary to stare at people?

    Mrs. Li narrowed her eyes. "Who sent you the letter?" she didn''t remember that the third knew people from other provinces.

    "You don''t know me either." Li Jianshe left this sentence and was ready to go back to open the letter.

    However, he hasn''t entered the house yet. Li Jianbin, who had left the brigade, came back and stopped him. "Third, the postman just said that a newspaper wrote you a letter. Did you get the letter?"

    Li Jianshe turned and shook the envelope in his hand, "I got it."

    "Just get it, but third, how can a newspaper from other provinces send you a letter?" Li Jianbin was really curious.

    He wanted to know what the third child had done during his absence.

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe has long thought about how to answer this question. Now when Li Jianbin asks, he opens his mouth and says: "It''s nothing. Isn''t this my dream recently? I dreamed that I was a senior official in my dream. I thought it was very fun. I told my daughter to write down the story for me and submit it. I thought it was a waste of stamp money. I didn''t really want to write to me from the newspaper. Brother, do you think it''s rare?"

    Mrs. Li smiled angrily, "just like you, can you still be a senior official?"

    Li Jianshe refused: "what''s the matter? I''m not promising now, but maybe I was really a promising person in my last life. I''m just looking down on people..."

    If he hadn''t come to this damn place, he might have been shot.

    Maybe he will really be the number one and become an official in two years.

    "What beautiful dream do you have in the daytime? If you were a senior official in your last life, I was the queen mother in my last life." Mrs. Li argued.

    Li Jianshe looked at Mrs. Li up and down, "Mom, if the queen mother grows up like you, she should cry. You''d better have fewer dreams and do more work."

    Old lady Li choked. What did she look like? She looked OK when she was young, okay?

    Li Jianbin didn''t have time to listen to their quarrel. He hurriedly urged Li Jianshe to open the letter and see what was written inside.

    With Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe was not afraid of old lady Li. She opened the envelope directly. In the envelope, in addition to a letter paper full of words, there was also a money order in it.

    Li Jianshe didn''t care about the money order. She took this letter paper and read it. However, Li Jianshe knew only a few words. After a cursory look, she folded the letter paper and planned to read it to Li Miaomiao when he came back.

    At this time, Li Jianshe still wondered whether his story had been selected. His daughter didn''t say that if it was selected, people would send him money back.

    He has read the envelope twice. He was stunned that he didn''t see a dime. Was he fooled?

    When he was wondering, Li Jianbin saw the money order in his hand, but he was embarrassed to rob it, so he had to let Li Jianshe show it to him.

    Li Jianbin took a deep breath when he looked at the figures on the remittance slip. His eyes became complicated. "Third, what story do you write that can be worth 20 yuan?"

    "What?" Mrs. Li pricked her ears.

    Li Jianshe''s eyes are wide, "brother, are you serious?"

    "Isn''t it written on it?" Li Jianbin pointed to Li Jianshe. He knew the words on the list. After reading it, Li Jianshe smiled directly.

    No wonder his daughter said that she made money by contributing. It turned out to be true.

    But how do I get the money?

    Li Jianbin was both envious and jealous. Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t understand anything, he told him how to take the money and what to bring when taking it.

    Li Jianshe listened carefully, "thanks to you, brother. I really don''t know if you''re here or not."

    "No one has remitted money to you before. It''s normal if you don''t know. You can''t lose this list. If you lose 20 yuan, it''s gone." Li Jianbin told me in detail.

    Mrs. Li, who had been listening to their brothers, said at this time that she also wanted to see the remittance slip. She had not seen what it looked like.

    Li Jianshe glanced at old lady Li, "Mom, don''t look at it. If you tear it up for me, I''ll lose 20 yuan. You''ll compensate me then?"

    This made Mrs. Li very angry. "You think I''m curious to see whether I love it or not."

    "It''s not impossible, but mom, stay away from me, right, look." Li Jianshe held the remittance slip high and asked Mrs. Li to look up.

    The angry old lady Li hammered Li Jianshe several times, "hold it so high, I see fart, I see."

    "You can''t blame me. I showed you anyway."

    Mrs. Li: the damned third wants to annoy her.

 Chapter 195

    No matter what Mrs. Li said, she didn''t even touch the remittance slip.

    Li Jianbin talked with Li Jianshe for a while, thinking that he had to go to the city. He didn''t dare to delay. He said to Li Jianshe and Mrs. Li and left again.

    At noon, old man Li and others who came back from outside knew that Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao to write down his dream, send it to contribute, and got 20 yuan for the manuscript.

    Xu Guifen looked surprised and thought that the third child was also a wonderful flower. She had to let Zhao Di write it down to have a dream. Even if she wrote it down, she had to take it to contribute. The most annoying thing was that he was selected to contribute.

    This track is almost catching up with their Qiubao.

    The second room was jealous and jealous. For this matter, Zhang Guizhi talked about Li Jiandang all noon, "why don''t you have this shit luck? Look, the third man still dreams of getting promoted and getting rich. You can only dream of eating in the ground."

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she didn''t like Li Jianshe at all. Secretly, she laughed at Guan Chunyan for marrying such a man. What a result.

    She thinks that a good man, after separation, has nothing to do with farting except digging in the ground. In addition to eating, the rest of his sons are angry with her.

    Looking at Sanfang, Li Jianshe has earned 20 yuan for her contributions. Li Zhaodi''s dead girl film is smart and sensible, and she has to go to the city to compete on behalf of the school.

    People are more popular than people.

    Li Jiandang was too lazy to listen to Zhang Guizhi. He simply went to Sanfang to talk to Li Jianshe. He mainly wanted to hear Li Jianshe boast about his dream and how he thought of submitting the story.

    Since I blew the bull, I must have blown it to the end, "I didn''t expect it. My daughter said that writing stories can make money, so I asked my daughter to write it for me. You have to ask me how my daughter knows so much? I didn''t say it before? My daughter is not an ordinary person, and the old fairy in my dream gave me advice."

    Li Jiandang said, "isn''t that what you said?"

    Li Jianshe said angrily, "it''s true that Qiu Bao has adventures. How can my daughter not? So the feng shui of Lao Li''s family is really good. With a daughter, we have everything..."

    Li Jiandang, who has only three sons and no daughter, said he was heartbroken.

    I knew that Feng Shui at home was Wang''s daughter and not Wang''s son. Why did he have three sons? You might as well have three daughters.

    After Li Jianshe knew his idea, he said, "second brother, who can say well about having children and daughters? You can''t have daughters because your family is not prosperous. If you have such a heart, you may have no daughters all your life."

    Li Jiandang: "

    What''s the matter? He can''t even think about it?

    No matter what Li Jiandang thought, he left dejected in the end.

    After old man Li learned this from old lady Li, he came to praise Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said modestly, "I didn''t do anything, mainly because my daughter is powerful. She knows much, and I listen to her."

    After all, I''m half illiterate at any rate. What if I take all the credit and get exposed?

    Old man Li smiled happily, "Miaomiao, that girl will make great achievements in the future."

    Now old man Li changed his mouth directly.

    Li Jianshe looked proud, "that''s not."

    ...

    When Li Miaomiao came back from school, he was very happy to know about it. He slapped her father, "Dad, it''s great. You don''t have to kill pigs in the middle of the night."

    Li Jianshe was moved by Li Miaomiao''s words and said, "yes, I don''t have to go in the future."

    Since writing a manuscript can make money, why should he run to suffer in the middle of the night.

    He has been tired and thin for a month.

    Their father and daughter were talking in the house, while Guan Chunyan took Li Xiaopeng out to cook. When they were happy, they gathered together and whispered when they would withdraw the money. Then when she didn''t have class, they went to the city to buy things.

    Li Jianshe said, "don''t wait for your uncle to help us buy cotton?"

    "Uncle, I don''t know when to buy it. Let''s go to the city first to see if we can buy cotton. By the way, ask who produces cotton. We can collect some."

    I hope it can''t be on Li Jianbin alone.

    As soon as the national day passed, the weather gradually turned cold. They had so much time waiting for Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianshe thought what Li Miaomiao said was reasonable. "Well, I''ll go to the commune to withdraw the money in the afternoon. If you don''t have classes at the weekend, we''ll go to the city."

    After discussing this matter, Li Jianshe remembered that the letter written to him by the newspaper had not asked Li Miaomiao to help read it.

    I didn''t take it out and let Li Miaomiao read it to him. The meaning of the newspaper is very simple, which means that his story has been selected and will be published in the newspaper in the form of serial in the future.

    Let Li Jianshe send tens of thousands of words of manuscripts every month. They will calculate the money at the price of five thousand words. Because Li Jianshe sent few manuscripts this time, it was only 20 yuan.

    In the future, more manuscripts will be given, and more money will be paid for the remittance. The newspaper said that it would send a copy of the published newspaper to Li Jianshe next time.

    I didn''t send it this time.

    Also, let Li Jianshe ensure the quality of the manuscript. If Li Jianshe has any problems in the future, you can also contact editor Wang of their newspaper.

    In short, reading the whole article is good news.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t be happy. "Dad, in this way, our family''s income can be guaranteed."

    Li Jianshe was happy. After he was happy, he began to ask Li Miaomiao how to calculate the price of five thousand words. Li Miaomiao said, "you write five yuan for one thousand words and fifty yuan for ten thousand words."

    This price is very good for Li Jianshe, a newcomer.

    Tens of thousands of words a month, their family income can exceed 100, should.

    Just think about it, Li Miaomiao is not happy. It makes more money than going to work in the city.

    Her calculation immediately made Li Jianshe''s thinking clear, "so valuable?"

    He thought the stories of this era were as worthless as those of their time.

    "Isn''t it? Uncle''s salary is only a few times a month. Dad, you work hard and can earn several times more than uncle a month. You have to cheer." Li Miaomiao encouraged and looked forward to Li Jianshe.

    When Li Jianshe was seen by his daughter, she suddenly said, "I''ll try my best."

    After being happy, Li Miaomiao didn''t forget to tell Li Jianshe to keep a low profile. If others know this, the people of the brigade should not die of acid.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "girl, don''t worry, I know. I won''t show people the remittance slip in the future."

    "By the way, we can''t withdraw money from the commune in the future. If others ask, everyone will know." the commune is so big. If there are interested people, can Li Jianshe hide it?

 Chapter 196

    When their father and daughter finished, Guan Chunyan also made lunch. This morning, Li Jianshe brought back a small piece of meat from brother Zhu. Guan Chunyan soaked the agaric brought back from Lao Guan''s house, got a fried meat with agaric, and then got a fried egg with pepper and towel gourd soup.

    At lunch, Guan Chunyan steamed rice. Li Jianshe had to eat a mouthful of rice to celebrate when she got the remittance.

    During dinner, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan said that he went to brother Zhu to help him for the last day tonight, and it won''t be over in the future.

    Guan Chunyan thought it was OK. During this period, Li Jianshe worked hard. Guan Chunyan also saw that if Li Jianshe didn''t kill pigs, he could go to the ground. If he went to the ground, he just blocked the mouths of those people in the brigade.

    Although Guan Chunyan doesn''t care about the broken mouth women in the brigade, they always say that if they talk too much, Guan Chunyan is not very comfortable.

    How to say that Li Jianshe is also her man now. Is he good or bad? That round was evaluated by others?

    Li Miao said, "Dad, if you don''t go to kill pigs, you can have a good rest at home for a few days and keep your spirit. Let''s go to the city again."

    Li Jianshe said happily, "OK, listen to my daughter."

    In the afternoon, when Li Miaomiao went to school, the three li Xiaohu brothers who accompanied her also asked whether the dream story of Li Jianshe sold for 20 yuan was true.

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "Why do you ask so clearly?"

    Li Xiaohu said, "Miaomiao, just tell me if it''s true."

    "It''s true. My father went to the commune post office to withdraw money this afternoon." Li Miaomiao said proudly. Anyway, the Li family knew it, and she didn''t want to hide it.

    Li Xiaohu looked envious. "It''s good. The dream story can still be submitted. Miaomiao, otherwise I''ll tell you my dream. You''ll write it for me and submit it."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "OK, then tell me what you dream about, rice or bird eggs?"

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe that Li Xiaohu''s head can make any good dreams.

    "No, I dreamed my mother fell into the pit again." Li Xiaohu said happily.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "What can you dream about your mother''s falling into the pit? It''s also a shame for your mother to write it."

    She doesn''t understand what brain circuit Li Xiaohu is. Is it a good thing to fall out of the fucking pit?

    Li Xiaohu scratched his head. "What did the third uncle dream about?"

    Li Miaomiao: "didn''t your father tell you?"

    "No, I just listened to my mother. Third uncle dreamed that you wrote a manuscript for me, took it to contribute and earned 20 yuan." anyway, all his mother''s words are sour.

    Li Xiaohu doesn''t want to learn. He''s afraid of losing face.

    Li Xiaoniu said, "Miaomiao, tell us what the third uncle dreamed of."

    Seeing that they were really curious, Li Miaomiao probably told Xiao Zian and Li Xiaohu brothers once, and said, "this is an inspirational story that inspires young people to make progress, okay? It''s not the kind of shit you dream about your mother falling into the pit or you secretly eating bird eggs."

    Now many young artists like to read such stories. Who wants to see those trivial things at home?

    Xiao Zian said, "this is to encourage us to study hard so that knowledge can change our destiny."

    Li Miao nodded, "that''s about what I mean."

    It''s too esoteric for Xiao Zian to understand.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were even more ignorant. Li Miaomiao knew that telling them that was casting pearls before swine, so let them dream less and read more books.

    Li Xiaohu said wrongfully, "we also want to see it. The key is that our brain can''t see it."

    Li Xiaoguang said, "my mother said that it''s my father''s seed. That''s why we''re not smart."

    "How could it be your father''s problem? Children are the genes of both parents. Even if they are inherited, both sides have problems." Li Miaomiao specially explained it for fear that they don''t understand.

    Li Xiaohu understood her explanation, "my parents are too stupid, so we are not smart, right."

    Li Miao dared not answer this.

    But Li Xiaohu was sure that it was so. He kept saying, "no wonder I can''t read. There''s a problem with my mother."

    If only his father has a problem, aren''t Qiu Bao of Da Fang and Miao Miao of San Fang smart? Why is he not smart?

    It must have been a fucking drag.

    Li Xiaohu told Li Miaomiao that he would tell his mother the truth when he got back.

    "Don''t you. If you say so, your mother will have to find me."

    Of course, Li Miaomiao will try his best to dissuade her. If she doesn''t dissuade her, Li Miaomiao is sure that Zhang Guizhi will kill her as soon as she gets home in the evening.

    Li Xiaohu vowed: "Miao Miao, don''t worry. I''m sure you didn''t say it."

    Li Miao said, "then I really thank you."

    She believed it and there was a ghost.

    As soon as they got to school, they separated. Xiao Zian secretly touched Li Miaomiao and asked, "why do you know so much?"

    Seeing that the teacher didn''t come and that her classmates were talking to her deskmate, Li Miaomiao said to Xiao Zian, "quietly, I know so much. In fact, an old grandfather told me."

    Xiao Zian reacted quickly, "like your father''s dream?"

    Li Miao nodded, "almost. I told you about it. Don''t tell others. It''s our little secret."

    Xiao Zian looked serious, "don''t worry, I won''t say."

    But Li Miaomiao also told him a little secret. Does he want to tell her his little secret?

    Xiao Zian is a little tangled.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the school. Anyway, not long after Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to the post office with a remittance slip to withdraw money.

    When he went out, Mrs. Li chased out of the room and asked if Jianshe Li was going to withdraw the money.

    Li Jianshe turned around, "Mom, why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to follow me?"

    Lao Li snorted coldly, "I''m not going."

    "Don''t ask if you don''t go, but I can take you if you want to."

    That look of not beating, old lady Li was angry when she saw it. How could she follow Li Jianshe, so old lady Li waved her hand, "get out of here, I don''t want to go."

    It''s twenty dollars!

    She''s not rare yet.

    Although I say so, I''m actually jealous. It''s unfair to be naive. I''m lucky to be separated from three rooms.

    Li Jianshe smiled and led Li Xiaopeng away. On the way, she met a group of people and took the initiative to tell people that she was going to get the money.

    No way. I made money for the first time. Can''t I show off?

    Waiting for others to listen, Li Jianshe is natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 197

    The melon eaters who didn''t find out the truth had to go to the Li family and ask Mrs. Li what was going on.

    At first, when others asked, Mrs. Li was not willing to answer others. After all, she was jealous of Li Jianshe, but seeing that others were so enthusiastic, Mrs. Li''s vanity came up.

    Reluctantly told Li Jianshe that he had earned 20 yuan from his contribution.

    "Originally, this is not a rare thing. The third child of our family can''t hold his breath. When he sees someone, he will tell about it. Why do you think this person is so untrue." Mrs. Li seems to complain, but her face is very proud.

    I didn''t expect that one day Li Jianshe could give her a long face?

    With this in mind, Mrs. Li is not so angry with Ms. Li Jianshe.

    "The construction is not real. If he is not real, there will be no real people in our brigade. You see how capable and able to bear hardships in the past, who in our brigade doesn''t praise him?

    That is, I haven''t seen him go to the ground recently. Those rumors and rumors have spread. However, I believe that construction is not that kind of person. You see, how long it has taken to do such a big thing. "

    A broken mouth woman named Mrs. Huang said so.

    Mrs. Li smiled dryly, "do you believe what others say? Some people in the brigade said that our family was in bad luck before. Do you think our family was in bad luck later? Our family hasn''t lived well as usual, and our third child is promising now..."

    When she could show off, Mrs. Li praised Li Jianshe without stinginess. I still remember that she almost quarreled with Li Jianshe not long ago.

    Mrs. Huang: "don''t you, old sister, I heard that your third daughter-in-law said that your third daughter-in-law has really been studying at home recently?"

    "What kind of study? It''s all a little fuss. Can he learn well without a teacher?"

    Anyway, Mrs. Li doesn''t believe that Li Jianshe can really learn any tricks.

    "Isn''t construction promising now?"

    ...

    In addition to Mrs. Li publicizing Li Jianshe at home, old man Li also showed off that Li Jianshe dreamed of contributing and earned 20 yuan.

    Those who went down with old man Li were old men about his age. As soon as they heard what old man Li said, they thought he was bragging.

    Old man Li was not annoyed. He slowly explained to others and said that Li Jianshe had gone to the commune to withdraw money. If he could go to the commune post office to withdraw money, it must be ten years old.

    This group of old men also changed from disdain in front to inquiry and compliment. It''s a quick way to change their attitude.

    Fortunately, old man Li was very rational and didn''t take all the credit to Li Jianshe. They all said that it was Li Miaomiao''s credit.

    You think, if it weren''t for Li Miaomiao''s virtue, could he write a story? Does he know how to contribute?

    Anyway, old man Li praised Li Miaomiao. These old men thought that old man Li was crazy. How old is Li Jianshe''s daughter? What can a child of eight or nine understand?

    Still rely on her?

    When people listen to jokes, they may not believe them.

    Old man Li doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. Anyway, he has had enough.

    Because he was worried about Li Jianshe''s withdrawal, he went home early in the afternoon. Those who heard Li Jianshe boast that they had made 20 yuan are blocking Li Jianshe on his way home.

    The reason why Li Jianshe is blocked is that she doesn''t want to see whether what Li Jianshe said is true or false.

    However, when Li Jianshe took out two pieces of great unity from his pocket, all the questioning words disappeared, and one by one became envy and envy.

    Some also asked Li Jianshe how she dreamed and what dream she had. Others asked Li Jianshe whether his daughter could really write so many words.

    The reason why these people ask is not curiosity.

    Who makes Li Miaomiao look at such a small person with such great ability.

    Some people pay different attention, "construction, you''ve earned 20 yuan. Why didn''t you buy some good things back?"

    If they were replaced, wouldn''t they buy a lot of things to show off.

    Li Jianshe said, "there is no shortage of things at home. What do I buy? I''ll go to the city next time."

    Someone misinterpreted Li Jianshe''s meaning and said, "ouch, building makes money, but it''s different. You can''t see anything in the commune."

    Li Jianshe replied, "I didn''t say I don''t like the things of the commune. Don''t put a hat on me. I''m not that kind of person. I managed to earn 20 yuan back. I want to take it home and have a good look. No?"

    "Yes, who stipulates that you must buy things when you earn money. I''m comfortable where to put the twenty yuan."

    The money is gone, but it''s different where you put it.

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Iron pillar, you still know me."

    Li Tiezhu, who was named, smiled, "when you develop in the future, don''t forget my brother."

    "That must not be forgotten. Last time you helped me buy something, I thanked you too late."

    Li Jianshe also invited Li Tiezhu to come to their house for dinner next time.

    So many? "

    Seeing that the teacher didn''t come and that her classmates were talking to her deskmate, Li Miaomiao said to Xiao Zian, "quietly, I know so much. In fact, an old grandfather told me."

    Xiao Zian reacted quickly, "like your father''s dream?"

    Li Miao nodded, "almost. I told you about it. Don''t tell others. It''s our little secret."

    Xiao Zian looked serious, "don''t worry, I won''t say."

    But Li Miaomiao also told him a little secret. Does he want to tell her his little secret?

    Xiao Zian is a little tangled.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the school. Anyway, not long after Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to the post office with a remittance slip to withdraw money.

    When he went out, Mrs. Li chased out of the room and asked if Jianshe Li was going to withdraw the money.

    Li Jianshe turned around, "Mom, why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to follow me?"

    Lao Li snorted coldly, "I''m not going."

    "Don''t ask if you don''t go, but I can take you if you want to."

    That look of not beating, old lady Li was angry when she saw it. How could she follow Li Jianshe, so old lady Li waved her hand, "get out of here, I don''t want to go."

    It''s twenty dollars!

    She''s not rare yet.

    Although I say so, I''m actually jealous. It''s unfair to be naive. I''m lucky to be separated from three rooms.

    Li Jianshe smiled and led Li Xiaopeng away. On the way, she met a group of people and took the initiative to tell people that she was going to get the money.

 Chapter 198

    This moved old man Li, "I''m a bad old man. What good cut tobacco do you smoke? You have money to save to study for Miaomiao and Xiaopeng in the future. I still have a lot of cut tobacco. Your eldest brother just bought it for me last time."

    Look at how filial the third is. After making money, the first one to think about him as a father is the dead old woman who keeps saying that the third is not good.

    "What big brother bought was what big brother bought, and what I bought was what I bought. I heard that people in the city like to smoke packs of cigarettes. Next time I''ll buy you a pack so that you can show off with others." Li Jianshe said with a straight face.

    Although old man Li sometimes doesn''t do much, he did make a decisive contribution to the separation. For this, Li Jianshe felt that he should buy the cigarette.

    Old man Li opened his mouth. "How expensive a pack of cigarettes is. I can smoke silk."

    It is said that a pack of cigarettes in the city costs 50 cents. It costs one or two yuan. He can smoke cut tobacco for a long time.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t want to say to old man Li, "don''t care whether it''s expensive or not. Anyway, I''d like to buy your son for you. Dad, just take it."

    Besides, he would be reluctant to buy cigarettes.

    Li Jianshe said that. What else can old man Li say? I can only listen honestly.

    With Li Jianshe''s words, old man Li was in a good mood. Then he remembered and asked Li Jianshe whether he earned the money once or every month in the future.

    Li Jianshe said: "I can''t guarantee it. If I can earn, I will continue to earn. If I can''t earn, I won''t lose."

    He won''t tell the truth.

    Old man Li nodded, "that''s true."

    When old lady Li and old man Li arranged Li Jianshe in the front, old man Li was not willing to listen, "they are separated. The money earned by the third is not collected by themselves. Do you want to give it to you? Why do you think it''s so beautiful?"

    "I''m his mother. Why did he give me the money?" Granny Li said with a strong sense of reason.

    "What''s the matter? The third is willing. What would he like you to say? Well, don''t say what''s missing. If you weren''t partial to the fourth, now the money in the third''s hand isn''t yours? In a word, you made it yourself." after old man Li taught old lady Li a lesson, she hurried to send her to cook.

    He has been working hard all afternoon. The old woman doesn''t know how to prepare the meal at home.

    In the middle of the night, when Li Jianshe went to brother Zhu to kill pigs, he told brother Zhu that he would not come again in the future.

    Brother Zhu didn''t expect Li Jianshe to have this ability, but Li Jianshe can find a way to make money, which is really much better than killing pigs in the middle of the night.

    Although Li Jianshe didn''t plan to come in the future, he didn''t want to break contact with brother Zhu, so Li Jianshe also agreed with brother Zhu that he would come to see him from time to time and asked him to help bring things.

    Brother Zhu said with a smile, "I think your boy just wants me to bring you something."

    Li Jianshe grinned.

    ˇ­

    Because Li Jianshe earned 20 yuan, she became famous in the brigade, so that someone approached Guan Chunyan for several days. What''s more, she asked her son and daughter to come to visit Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao has to go to school every day when he goes out early and returns home late. He has to teach Li Xiaopeng to read at other times. He has time to play with the children of the brigade.

    Just because she is not free doesn''t mean that no one comes to her. At this time, Li Miaomiao basically finds an excuse to say that she wants to do her homework and ignores the children.

    After a long time, no one came to Li Miaomiao, but there was a rumor in the brigade that she didn''t like to talk to people. Li Xiaohu told Li Miaomiao about it.

    Said that who in the brigade was gossiping about her, saying that their family just made 20 yuan? He began to be bullish and didn''t look at people.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless after listening. "How did you tell people?"

    "I said it''s none of your business. I told you Li Miaomiao. Don''t pay attention to these people."

    Li Miao said, "I didn''t answer. Didn''t you tell me?"

    She didn''t even know what the other party was.

    Li Xiaohu was angry. "Well, I won''t tell you next time, but Miaomiao, can you teach me to write stories? I also want to make money."

    He must study hard so that his mother can know that he is not useless.

    Li Miao glanced at him. "Are you sure? Can you recite the text you learned today?"

    As soon as he heard that he had to recite the textbook, Li Xiaohu pulled down his face, "you didn''t say you had to recite the text to write a story."

    "The text in the book is a story. You can''t even recite the text well. How do you write a story? How many words can you write? How many idioms can you use? How many words do you know? Give you two words, can you make sentences?" Li Miaomiao asked a series of questions, which directly baffled Li Xiaohu.

    "Can''t you write directly? Why are there so many?"

    "You don''t know how to write? You can''t draw ghosts. People who draw ghosts have to understand them."

    Li Xiaohu looks pale. Sorry, it''s too difficult. He wants to take back the cruel words just released.

    Li Miaomiao patted Li Xiaohu on the shoulder. "You''d better recite the text and copy Pinyin. Don''t think about writing stories to make money."

    Moreover, she doesn''t want to teach Li Xiaohu this. With Li Xiaohu''s brain, he must not understand it.

    Guan Chunyan actually heard about these rumors heard by Li Miaomiao, but she took them back on the spot. If you envy you, just say it. Why are you sour behind your back.

    Guan Chunyan is still talking about some things there. Guan Chunyan is most annoying to spread such gossip. Whenever she hears it, she teaches people on the spot.

    More good people compare Li Jianshe with the educated youth in their brigade, which is killing those educated youth. Who did they recruit and provoke? Why compete with a country man?

    In a flash, it was the weekend. I saw that I didn''t have to go to school the next day. In the evening of the first day, Li Jianshe went to the captain and opened a letter of introduction to the city.

    When I took Li Miaomiao out the next day, I specially asked Mrs. Li whether to tell Li Jiannong about the separation of his family.

    Without mentioning this, Mrs. Li forgot, "don''t be kind, I''ll say it myself."

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, I''d better say goodbye. If the fourth knows that you and dad didn''t share much to him, he can''t get angry on the spot? I''ll say it."

    He really thinks of Mrs. Li.

    As for her fucking virtue, if she said this, Lao Si would turn his face on the spot. When Mrs. Li came back, she would have to toss them again. Instead of doing so, she might as well go straight to block his back road.

    Old man Li thinks it''s OK. "The third is you and the fourth. Didn''t the fourth say that he should pay his salary every month in the future? You take his salary back to your mother, and your mother and I won''t want him more. How much he pays will be returned to him in the future."

 Chapter 199

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "Dad, that''s a good idea."

    "Don''t rush to boast. In the future, when Lao Si gets married, your brothers also need to pay. After all, everything is divided for you. You can''t say nothing when he gets married in the future."

    Li Jianshe replied, "that''s right. As brothers, we should help old four more."

    Old four has turned in his salary. Don''t he have to save his salary to marry a daughter-in-law? At that time, they will give each family ten or eight yuan, which will be enough. Li Jianshe won''t give more.

    Old man Li continued, "and his filial piety of giving us 20 yuan a year. Don''t forget to mention it."

    Now that we are separated, we must give as much as each family should give, and no one is allowed to give less.

    Although old man Li still wants to follow the eldest brother''s family in his private heart, after all, the eldest brother has a job and is good for them, but

    If you really follow the eldest couple, other sons will certainly have opinions. They will feel that they are biased against the eldest. The eldest family takes advantage of it. It''s better to set rules for several sons. They have their own lives.

    Every family in the province quarreled over a bowl of water.

    Li Jianshe responded one by one.

    As soon as Li Jianshe left, old lady Li shouted at old man Li, "what do you want to do? It''s unfair that you didn''t give old four something. You still let old four pay his salary every month?"

    "What''s wrong with paying the salary? If he doesn''t pay the salary, who will pay for his daughter-in-law in the future? Do you pay? Do you have money in your hand? If you don''t have money, what''s wrong with me asking the fourth brother to pay the salary?"

    Can''t they make up for it?

    How much money do they earn a year and how much subsidies can they get.

    Besides, the old four spent so much money at home before. Why don''t you give him money now.

    "Now that we''re separated, we can do whatever we want. Don''t fix those little moths and do something to subsidize the fourth. Then we''ll make fire to the second and third of the eldest. If we don''t give filial piety, I think what you can do."

    The dead old woman knew that she only looked at the present, not the future.

    Mrs. Li said boldly, "do they dare? I''m their mother. If they dare not, I''ll find the director of the women''s Federation and the captain to judge me."

    "If you dare to find it, I''ll send it directly back to your mother''s house. I don''t think it''s embarrassing to do that myself. I still want to lose face and throw it in front of outsiders?" old man Li taught old lady Li a lesson, and then shouted people out to the ground.

    Stay at home and die?

    With their first experience in the city, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao basically arrived at Li Jiannong''s factory.

    The gatekeeper looked familiar to Li Jianshe, but he didn''t remember who he was for a while and asked him who he was looking for.

    Li Jianshe said, "Sir, it''s me. I brought my daughter last month. It was too hot that day. You let us go in and enjoy the cool."

    Li Miaomiao came out from behind Li Jianshe. "Grandpa, do you remember me? Last time you said that you had a granddaughter similar to me in your family and asked me to play next time."

    Their father and daughter reminded them one after another. The old man at the door finally remembered, "it''s your father and daughter. Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you looking for your brother again this time?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Yes, sir, please help me shout people. I have something to tell my fourth brother. My fourth brother''s name is Li Jiannong. He looks white..."

    The boss was very happy this time. He asked Li Jianshe''s father and daughter to help him look at the door, and then went to the workshop of the textile factory to call people.

    After five minutes, the old man and Li Jiannong came out one after another.

    Seeing Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s father and daughter smiling at him, Li Jiannong was very flustered. His intuition told him that his third brother''s coming was definitely bad.

    After the old man called people, Li Jianshe took Li Jiannong aside to talk and told Li Jiannong about the separation of his family.

    After carefully telling Li Jiannong about the separation process, Li Jiannong said: "fourth, don''t blame dad for not giving you much. It''s mainly because mom subsidizes you too much money privately. In addition, you haven''t taken money back from work in recent years. You don''t contribute to the family. The family can only give you so much..."

    In other words, you didn''t give money or contribute to your family, and you didn''t show filial piety to your parents. It would be nice to get something. If Li Jianshe were replaced, Li Jiannong might be cleaned out of the house.

    Li Jiannong sneered: "if my family doesn''t give me anything, do I have to be grateful to my family?"

    "I didn''t tell you how much money mom spent on you. Mom and you know better, so you don''t have to feel unfair. After all, you''ve spent your share of the money in advance. Since you spent it, how can you blame dad?

    It''s like you pay in advance in the factory. Now that you pay in advance, the factory will pay you. It''s not normal that you don''t pay when you pay. Fourth, you say to yourself, is that right? "

    Li Jiannong: it''s a fart. Home is home. Can it be compared with the factory?

    Anyway, Li Jianshe said Li Jiannong once. After that, she blamed Li Jiannong himself. "If you have a conscience, don''t spend so much money at home and honor your parents, your father won''t be so heartless, so you can''t blame anyone, but yourself."

    Guan Chunyan is still talking about some things there. Guan Chunyan is most annoying to spread such gossip. Whenever she hears it, she teaches people on the spot.

    More good people compare Li Jianshe with the educated youth in their brigade, which is killing those educated youth. Who did they recruit and provoke? Why compete with a country man?

    In a flash, it was the weekend. I saw that I didn''t have to go to school the next day. In the evening of the first day, Li Jianshe went to the captain and opened a letter of introduction to the city.

    When I took Li Miaomiao out the next day, I specially asked Mrs. Li whether to tell Li Jiannong about the separation of his family.

    Without mentioning this, Mrs. Li forgot, "don''t be kind, I''ll say it myself."

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, I''d better say goodbye. If the fourth knows that you and dad didn''t share much to him, he can''t get angry on the spot? I''ll say it."

    He really thinks of Mrs. Li.

    As for her fucking virtue, if she said this, Lao Si would turn his face on the spot. When Mrs. Li came back, she would have to toss them again. Instead of doing so, she might as well go straight to block his back road.

    Old man Li thinks it''s OK. "The third is you and the fourth. Didn''t the fourth say that he should pay his salary every month in the future? You take his salary back to your mother, and your mother and I won''t want him more. How much he pays will be returned to him in the future."

 Chapter 200

    "How do I know if what you said is true or false? What if you lied to me?" anyway, Li Jiannong doesn''t trust Li Jianshe.

    If he hadn''t gone back without a holiday, Li Jiannong would have gone back to ask Mrs. Li about her last money.

    Li Jianshe said, "I lied to you? Fourth, I might as well tell you that your niece can write stories to make money now. Just a few days ago, we made 20 yuan. I''ll ask you that 10 yuan?"

    If Li Jiannong hadn''t been too stubborn, Li Jiannong wouldn''t have planned to talk about it.

    Li Jiannong didn''t believe it. "How old is Zhaodi? How can she write a story? Don''t lie to me, third brother."

    A girl who doesn''t know a word.

    "Old four, you''re worthless yourself. That doesn''t mean everyone is like you. My daughter is a genius. Do you understand genius? In the future, the lintel of the Li family depends on my daughter..."

    Seeing that Li Jianshe was more and more out of tune, Li Miaomiao pulled Li Jianshe''s sleeve, "Dad, talk is talk, let''s not talk about this."

    Some words are too early to be beaten in the face.

    Li Jianshe responded, "well, I won''t say, old four, I''m still that sentence. You get my salary quickly. I have something to do. I can''t delay with you here."

    Li Jiannong said, "since the family is separated, you don''t need to worry about the salary."

    They''re separated. Do you still care about his salary? There are no doors.

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Since you don''t hand in the fourth, that''s OK. I''ll tell my father when I go back, but if you can''t get money when you get married in the future, don''t cry in front of us brothers."

    He is going to say the ugly things first.

    If Li Jiannong now pays ten yuan a month, it will be 120 yuan a year. Their brothers will make up some more. The bride price of more than 100 yuan is very decent to tell the truth.

    "Even if I die, I won''t cry poor with my third brother. Don''t worry about my third brother." Li Jiannong squeezed it out of his teeth.

    "Old four, don''t be so angry. I''m good for you. Since you don''t appreciate it and I don''t say anything, I won''t come next month. However, as a passer-by, I should remind you that we countrymen can''t climb up to the city girl. Listen to me and ask us to go back."

    Li Jiannong''s situation is like that rich lady looking for a poor scholar. At least poor scholars still have talent. What does Li Jiannong have?

    There''s nothing. Can the future be better?

    Whether Li Jiannong listened or not, Li Jiannong said this to him. After talking to the gatekeeper, he took Li Miaomiao to Wu Qun.

    On the way there, Li Jianshe also told Li Miaomiao that Li Jiannong was a bad man and would certainly suffer heavy losses in the future.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t know whether Li Jiannong will suffer a great loss, but Li Miaomiao guesses that Li Jiannong may be a door-to-door son-in-law.

    Li Jianshe was stunned, "your fourth uncle should not be."

    "Dad, there''s nothing to avoid. First of all, we didn''t give uncle four anything. Uncle four must feel that his family abandoned him. Since the family don''t care about him, he doesn''t need to care about his family. If the girl in the city says something nice, uncle four will fall in love? He''ll think it''s true and come back home to make trouble."

    Li Miao estimated that there would be a big play at that time.

    Li Jianshe frowned. "If he dares to come back and make trouble, I''ll give him a discount on my legs."

    Li Miaomiao comforted: "Dad, that''s my worst guess. You don''t have to be angry. Besides, we have business to do when we come today. There''s no need to tangle with the fourth uncle."

    Li Jianshe thought so. She guessed that Wu Qun was more likely to be in the black market. Their father and daughter went to the black market first, but there was no one in the black market this time. Li Jianshe''s father and daughter turned around and didn''t see anyone.

    Finally, there was no way. I just went to Wu Qun''s house.

    When knocking at the door, Wu Qun asked carefully across the door, "who?"

    Li Jianshe pulled her voice and said, "brother Wu, it''s me, Li Jianshe of Songjing brigade."

    Hearing that it was him, Wu Qun opened the door. By the way, he poked his head out of the yard and looked around. When he saw that no one was following up, Wu Qun called them in.

    Li Jianshe was puzzled by Wu Qun''s behavior. "Brother Wu, what are you doing? So careful?"

    Wu Qun asked Li Jianshe to go in and sit in the house. Then he said, "don''t mention it. Last time, I don''t know who reported to those people in the industrial and commercial office. Now I don''t dare to sell cloth on the black market."

    Li Jianshe said, "I don''t know why there is no one on the black market."

    Feelings were reported.

    "Did anyone get caught?" Li Miaomiao asked curiously.

    Wu Qun said, "people haven''t been caught. We ran away before the people from the industrial and commercial office came. However, we can''t go to the black market after that. Don''t go to the black market next time. I''m afraid you''ll be watched by the people from the industrial and Commercial Office."

    Wu Qun said, "when you came, no one followed you?"

    No, Wu Qun was really afraid. He went out again and made sure that no one came in.

    Seeing that he was so flustered, Li Miaomiao said, "Uncle Wu, even if we went to the black market, we didn''t buy anything, and people couldn''t catch us, so you don''t have to be so nervous."

    It is necessary to pay attention to evidence when arresting people. They are empty handed and buy nothing. How can others catch them.

    Wu Qun looked embarrassed. "Wasn''t that scared a while ago?"

    "Uncle Wu, if you don''t panic, no one can see that you have a problem."

    Not only did Li Miaomiao say so, but also Li Jianshe said so. Wu Qun was a little embarrassed. Finally, he remembered and asked them what they had come here for.

    Li Jianshe said, "well, brother Wu, isn''t the weather getting cold? Our family still lacks cotton. I want to ask you if you know where to harvest cotton? I want to harvest more."

    Wu Qun said, "I know, but I don''t dare to close it at this moment. After some time, I''ll ask for you. In this way, you come to me in half a month. If I ask, I''ll take it back for you. Then you can give me money directly. Forget it if you don''t ask."

    Li Jianshe thinks it''s OK. In fact, if Wu Qun can''t receive cotton, Li Jianshe is not afraid. He has asked brother Zhu to help pay attention.

    Don''t come to Wu Qun, just to collect more cotton.

    After that, Li Jianshe asked Wu Qun if there were any defective fabrics last time. If so, he would buy more this time.

    Before he came, he promised Guan Chunyan to bring cloth for Shu Yiran, so in addition to the cloth for his own home, Shu Yiran also had to ask for more than ten feet.

 Chapter 201

    "I must have it if you want it. Just a few days ago, my sister brought me new cloth. This time the cloth is better than last time, but the price is so expensive. See if it''s suitable. If it''s suitable, you need it. If it''s not suitable, you can have it like last time."

    Wu Qun should grasp the customers who deliver them to the door.

    Wu Qun didn''t lie. The cloth this time is really better than that last time, and the color is correct. It''s all cotton. I don''t know how many times I''ve sewed and mended my dirty pants.

    Li Jianshe wants to change the obscene pants he wears inside. It''s no good not to change them. Even if he wears rags outside, he must wear better inside, otherwise he won''t feel comfortable.

    Therefore, Li Jianshe asked for ten feet of cotton cloth without any patterns. He can''t change his obscene pants alone. Guan Chunyan''s obscene clothes and pants also have to be changed.

    In addition to making clothes and trousers, other colors of cloth should also be made. He and Guan Chunyan should at least make a new suit, so that no one will like to stare at his patch next time he goes out.

    It''s nothing to wear the patched clothes in the brigade. If you come to the city, you can''t wear them. The city people don''t like to wear ragged country people. When you take a car, the conductor looks at his clothes, the eyes are not eyes, and the nose is not nose.

    Even if it''s not for face, we should fight for that tone.

    It''s not that Li Jianshe hasn''t covered the hot 20 yuan. More than half of it was spent here in Wu Qun. Taking advantage of Wu Qun''s efforts to find change, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao sighed: "girl, how can this money be so unearned."

    It cost more than half the money just to buy some cloth.

    Thanks to those people in the brigade, 20 yuan was much better. As a result, 20 yuan was like drizzle in the city.

    What else can Li Miaomiao say? "Dad, if you''re used to it, if you''re really sorry, just write more articles this month."

    However, Li Miaomiao thinks that if her father gets this month''s royalties, it''s estimated that it won''t last long. If you think, you have money in your hand, can''t you spend it?

    What else does this flower have?

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, you can''t just write manuscripts. You have to learn to save. We can''t be so extravagant next time."

    Because Li Miaomiao thought of a more important thing than shopping, that is to build a house.

    When the Li family separated, although the three rooms were divided into one room, the four of them could not live in one room all the time.

    She is nine years old. After ten years old, she wants to have her own small bed. Moreover, although she didn''t hear her parents do that at night.

    But, I''m sure her parents'' feelings warmed up that day. They couldn''t control it all at once. That''s what. How embarrassing was she?

    Anyway, Li Miaomiao can''t accept it.

    Li Jianshe disapproved and said, "isn''t the money you earn used to spend?"

    It''s not that he can''t make money.

    Seeing Wu Qun''s money coming, Li Miaomiao swallowed what he had said. After coming out of Wu Qun''s house, Li Miaomiao told Li Jianshe about building a house.

    Li Miaomiao set a goal for Li Jianshe. Their family will strive to live in a new house next spring.

    Li Jianshe didn''t take these into account before. Now Li Miaomiao said that Li Jianshe was awakened and immediately became worried, so building a house has become one of the most important goals.

    If you don''t build a house, don''t old lady Li and big house know what will happen to your family in the future.

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to be watched by others at home, so he and Li Miaomiao promised: "don''t worry, daughter. Dad will work hard and strive to build a new house for our family as soon as possible."

    Just thinking of the picture of living in a new house, Li Jianshe was very excited.

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "Dad, I believe you."

    After encouraging Li Jianshe, Li Miaomiao asked Li Jianshe to go back and tell the team leader about applying for the homestead. There are so many people in the Songjing brigade. If you apply early, the homestead can come down early.

    Li Jianshe thought it was OK and asked Li Miaomiao to think about other urgent things to do.

    "Buy me cigarettes, wheat milk and sugar."

    Considering the need for tickets, Li Jianshe turned back to find Wu Qun and changed the tickets. Fortunately, Wu Qun had some tickets, otherwise Li Jianshe could only find someone else to change the tickets.

    When he got to the department store, Li Jianshe couldn''t move because he felt rare and his eyes were dazzled when he saw everything inside.

    Li Miaomiao is more stable. She has been to many large shopping malls. This kind of three or four storey department store is not complete. Li Miaomiao really doesn''t think it''s good-looking.

    Li Jianshe was different. She wanted to touch everything. However, Yu Guang saw the salesperson''s disgusted expression, and Li Jianshe held back.

    Finally, he bought all the things he needed to buy. Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao around the department store.

    Seeing the shoe seller, Li Jianshe wanted to sell some shoes and asked the salesperson how to sell them. The saleswoman said lukewarm: "do you have shoe tickets? If you have 351 pairs of shoe tickets, you can''t sell you without them."

    Li Jianshe swallowed his saliva. He really didn''t have a shoe ticket.

    Seeing that he was so flustered, Li Miaomiao said, "Uncle Wu, even if we went to the black market, we didn''t buy anything, and people couldn''t catch us, so you don''t have to be so nervous."

    It is necessary to pay attention to evidence when arresting people. They are empty handed and buy nothing. How can others catch them.

    Wu Qun looked embarrassed. "Wasn''t that scared a while ago?"

    "Uncle Wu, if you don''t panic, no one can see that you have a problem."

    Not only did Li Miaomiao say so, but also Li Jianshe said so. Wu Qun was a little embarrassed. Finally, he remembered and asked them what they had come here for.

    Li Jianshe said, "well, brother Wu, isn''t the weather getting cold? Our family still lacks cotton. I want to ask you if you know where to harvest cotton? I want to harvest more."

    Wu Qun said, "I know, but I don''t dare to close it at this moment. After some time, I''ll ask for you. In this way, you come to me in half a month. If I ask, I''ll take it back for you. Then you can give me money directly. Forget it if you don''t ask."

    Li Jianshe thinks it''s OK. In fact, if Wu Qun can''t receive cotton, Li Jianshe is not afraid. He has asked brother Zhu to help pay attention.

    Don''t come to Wu Qun, just to collect more cotton.

    After that, Li Jianshe asked Wu Qun if there were any defective fabrics last time. If so, he would buy more this time.

    Before he came, he promised Guan Chunyan to bring cloth for Shu Yiran, so in addition to the cloth for his own home, Shu Yiran also had to ask for more than ten feet.

 Chapter 202

    If it can''t be repaired, she also has an excuse. At that time, she will say that''s what grandpa taught.

    It''s perfect.

    After Li Jianshe successfully eliminated the idea of buying a watch, the next question came again. How can I collect the broken watch?

    You can''t tell people on the street that they want to take away their old watches.

    It is estimated that others will treat their father and daughter as fools when they see them.

    Father and daughter stared at the door of the department store for a while. Li Miaomiao finally remembered that there were unusable watches there.

    Li Jianshe said excitedly, "where is it?"

    "There should be a waste station."

    As soon as Li Jianshe heard about the waste station, she resolutely asked someone for the way and took Li Miaomiao straight to the waste station. Li Miaomiao dragged his tired legs and wondered why Li Jianshe was so obsessed with watches.

    Mingming watch is a thing that few people in future generations are willing to bring. Everyone has a mobile phone. Who still wears a watch? It''s also a good decoration. Few people use it to see the time.

    Li Jianshe didn''t live in later generations. Anyway, he just wants a watch now. In ancient times, he was obsessed with calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. It''s not easy to have an obsession here. He must buy it.

    Or he won''t sleep at night.

    The waste station is far away. When Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao arrived, the old man of the waste station went for lunch. Father and daughter waited at the door of the waste station for half a day.

    He explained to the old man that they wanted to recycle old watches. The old man was stunned. "What are you doing recycling that thing? It''s broken and can''t be used."

    "It can''t be used. Well, we just want what can''t be used." what can be used must be very expensive. It''s too expensive for Li Jianshe to afford.

    The old man looked at Li Jianshe with the eyes of your brain. He opened the door of the waste station and pointed to a corner inside. "All the watches are there. If you want, go find them yourself."

    The waste station is not a general mess. Except for all kinds of old books, there are all kinds of tables and chairs, broken radios, pots and pans mixed together.

    If it weren''t for the big words of the waste recycling bin written outside, Li Miaomiao would suspect that it was a garbage bin.

    Li Jianshe turned the book for a long time in the direction of the old man, and then found two old watches from the bottom. Li Jianshe picked one that looked relatively new.

    Seeing the lady''s watch in her father''s hand, Li Miaomiao drew a corner of his mouth and said, "Dad, you choose the old one. The chain is not long enough. Even if it is repaired, you can''t wear it."

    Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t believe it, Li Miaomiao put it on him and made a gesture.

    Don''t say, Li Jianshe really can''t wear it.

    Try the old one again and put it in all at once. Li Jianshe can''t but choose the old one. When Li Jianshe goes to ask the boss about the price, Li Miaomiao takes out several books and asks her father to pay.

    Outside, Li Jianshe is still breaking with the boss of the waste station, "Sir, can''t you make your old watch cheaper? Five yuan is too expensive."

    If it were cheaper, Li Jianshe would win it.

    "That''s the price. If you think it''s expensive, go to the department store and buy a new one."

    "Uncle, I''m a countryman. How can I have money to buy new ones? Just look at what I wear. Give me less. You can make some money if you give me less. If you have a lot, you can''t make a penny."

    Li Jianshe talked to the old man for a long time. The old man still didn''t let go, but Li Miaomiao didn''t charge him for the books he chose.

    Li Jianshe: "

    It''s been a long time.

    Knowing that it''s no use grinding, Li Jianshe had to give the money obediently. Li Miaomiao politely thanked the old man.

    Repairing watches requires tools. Li Jianshe doesn''t forget to repair watches on credit with the old man. Considering that he only has the fare to go back, Li Jianshe discusses with the old man and he will send him the money next time.

    The old man said suspiciously, "how can I believe you?"

    Li Jianshe directly took out the letter of introduction opened by Xu Guangyuan to him, "if you are afraid that I won''t give you money, you can go to our brigade to find me. I will never default."

    Li Miaomiao had an idea, "Dad, or you can write a guarantee for the old man."

    It''s not impossible for Li Jianshe to think about it. She borrowed paper and pen from the old man and asked Li Miaomiao to write a guarantee here. Li Miaomiao also told the old man that if she was afraid that Li Jianshe would run away, she would go to the police.

    Li Jianshe''s eyes are wide. Is this what his daughter said?

    The old man was amused by Li Miaomiao''s solemnity. "That''s not true. All right, I believe your father and daughter!"

    "Thank you, sir. According to what we said, take this guarantee first. My father will send you the money in a few days, won''t he?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "yes."

    Because he was thinking about what his daughter said. After standing out from the waste products, Li Jianshe told Li Miaomiao, "daughter, you miss your father so much that I was arrested by the public security."

    Li Miaomiao quickly waved his hand, "Dad, you misunderstood me. Didn''t I just say it because the old man didn''t believe you? You see, when I told him to report the case, the old man immediately agreed to give you credit."

    Sure enough, it''s better to move out of the public security.

    Although this is the meaning, Li Jianshe always feels that he has been fooled.

    The money was spent by Li Jianshe. The father and daughter didn''t even have money to take the bus. They had to walk to the station step by step. Thanks to some biscuits and rice sticks, they would have been hungry by now.

    At the station, Li Jianshe also borrowed water from others. Previously, she ate too many biscuits and her father and daughter almost died of thirst. At present, she is worried about the problem of losing face.

    After returning to the commune, the father and daughter walked back from the commune. Anyway, Li Miaomiao''s legs were going to break on this day.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t go down to the ground this afternoon and stayed at home. As soon as their father and daughter came back, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan complained about the fact that Li Jianshe had spent all her money.

    "Mom, you don''t know. Dad has taken me a long way. My legs are going to break. Look at my feet. They are grinding and blistering."

    This distressed Guan Chunyan, "what did you take Miaomiao to do? Go so far?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I went to buy cloth, food and a waste station. I also bought an old watch. My daughter said she would repair it and asked her to repair it for me..." Li Jianshe said endlessly.

    Although today is very tired, Li Jianshe doesn''t feel tired or even full of spirit at the thought of having a watch right away.

 Chapter 203

    "Are you crazy? Why did you buy an old watch? How much did you buy it? Did you still take money from me?" although the Li family doesn''t have a watch, Guan Chunyan also knows that a watch costs more than 100.

    If Li Jianshe hadn''t taken the money from where she hid the money, he wouldn''t have taken the watch.

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "What am I doing with your money? I didn''t say that the money can''t be moved. What am I doing with it?"

    Is he the kind of person who doesn''t count in his heart?

    "How much did you pay for the watch?" Guan Chunyan asked.

    Li Jianshe smiled and asked Guan Chunyan to guess. Guan Chunyan was so worried that he didn''t want to guess this. "You can''t guess."

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father very speechless and explained to Guan Chunyan, "Mom, dad didn''t take our family''s background. He spent five yuan on that watch."

    Guan Chunyan was relieved to hear that it was bought for five yuan. However, Guan Chunyan knew that the watch was bad and began to say that Li Jianshe was out of his mind and had nothing to do to buy a watch that couldn''t move.

    Li Jianshe was wronged. "I only bought it when my daughter said she could repair it. If my daughter didn''t say she could repair it, would I buy it? I would have bought a new one long ago."

    Li Miaomiao, who is drinking sweet water from Li Xiaopeng, looks confused and forced. Why are you pulling her?

    No such.

    Guan Chunyan looks at Li Miaomiao, and Li Miaomiao spreads her hand, "Dad, you have to blame me. This is your fault. If you didn''t say you like watches, I wouldn''t let you buy old watches. Dad, think about how expensive a new watch is, our family will have to save money for more than half a year. Buying an old one is not better than a new one. I''m thinking about it for our family. Dad, why do you throw a pot on me?"

    "What are the conditions at home? You still want a watch. Why don''t you go to heaven? You''re still a father. Do you have the consciousness of being a father..."

    Li Jianshe didn''t count what his family was like. When he had some money, he began to spend it indiscriminately.

    Li Jianshe is wronged. He has a little hobby. What''s the matter? He can''t make money, but what Guan Chunyan and his daughter said is reasonable.

    Li Miaomiao diss comforted her mother after she finished her father. She could repair the watch. If it was repaired, it would be more than five yuan. At that time, it would not be earned by their family.

    The truth is that Li Jianshe''s right to take money has been completely deprived.

    He took more than 20 yuan and almost 30 yuan to go out. As a result, there was no money left in his pocket. If Li Jianshe went back to the city a few more times, his family would have to be emptied.

    Even if Li Jianshe was not convinced, it was hard to say anything. Li Miaomiao comforted her father and sent her father to make wheat milk essence for her.

    Li Jianshe pulled her little pull, "you also reminded your father that I''m coming."

    Li Miaomiao shrugged. "Dad, you don''t see how much I''ve suffered with you today. Mom, I haven''t eaten lunch yet. Please get me something to eat."

    Can Guan Chunyan get it?

    What time is it in the afternoon? I didn''t eat lunch. After reading Li Jianshe for a few words, Guan Chunyan went out to give Li Miaomiao the following note. Li Jianshe told me in the back, "give me a bowl, lay more, and put two more eggs."

    Guan Chunyan hummed, "what do you eat? You want to eat after spending so much money? You''re starving."

    After the conversation between the couple was heard by Mrs. Li outside, Mrs. Li bumped over and gossip on her face: "what''s the matter with you two? Why are you arguing?"

    Guan Chunyan shouted to Mrs. Li, ignored her and turned to burn the fire.

    Mrs. Li was not annoyed. She looked at Li Jianshe eagerly, "third, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? Why did you scold you?"

    Mrs. Li''s gloating on her face, Li Jianshe didn''t see it, "nothing, mom, what are you doing here? Didn''t go to the ground in the afternoon?"

    "There''s your father in the field. What am I going to do?" so the third can quickly say what they''re arguing about and make her happy.

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, I know you certainly don''t want to drink, so I won''t rush you. By the way, mom, dad asked me to tell old four this morning. I told old four that old four said he couldn''t pay his salary."

    Mrs. Li couldn''t laugh. "Did you tell the fourth?"

    "I told you, I also made old four want to open up. My parents don''t hurt you, but you. They really spend too much money at home. It''s also right to give you less when you separate. But old four didn''t seem to listen and was angry.

    I guess he''ll be back in two days when he''s on holiday. Mom, you''ll try to persuade old four not to find any city girls. "Li Jianshe said Baba.

    Mrs. Li said angrily, "you kill thousands of knives. Old four is not easy to be a city girl, and it doesn''t matter to you. Where are you talking? Are you jealous of old four?"

    "Why am I jealous of him? I have a daughter-in-law and children. Now I can make money. Generally speaking, I''m much better than him. Can I use it?" and twenty yuan is only the beginning. He will make more money in the future.

    He needs to compare with a temporary worker who earns 20 yuan?

    Old lady Li was so angry with Li Jianshe that she couldn''t start with Li Jianshe. Finally, she gouged him out and asked Li Jianshe if she had brought anything to her in the city this time.

    "I brought cigarettes to Dad. Mom, you don''t seem to lack anything. I didn''t bring them."

    Mrs. Li: "

    Listen, is this human talk?

    What do you mean bringing cigarettes to the old man? She doesn''t lack anything? She''s missing a lot.

    The money was spent by Li Jianshe. The father and daughter didn''t even have money to take the bus. They had to walk to the station step by step. Thanks to some biscuits and rice sticks, they would have been hungry by now.

    At the station, Li Jianshe also borrowed water from others. Previously, she ate too many biscuits and her father and daughter almost died of thirst. At present, she is worried about the problem of losing face.

    After returning to the commune, the father and daughter walked back from the commune. Anyway, Li Miaomiao''s legs were going to break on this day.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t go down to the ground this afternoon and stayed at home. As soon as their father and daughter came back, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan complained about the fact that Li Jianshe had spent all her money.

    "Mom, you don''t know. Dad has taken me a long way. My legs are going to break. Look at my feet. They are grinding and blistering."

    This distressed Guan Chunyan, "what did you take Miaomiao to do? Go so far?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I went to buy cloth, food and a waste station. I also bought an old watch. My daughter said she would repair it and asked her to repair it for me..." Li Jianshe said endlessly.

 Chapter 204

    Old man Li said happily. The third is so generous. Why does he mean to scold him?

    Mrs. Li listened to the conversation between their father and son. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was. This damn third child knew to please the old man rather than her.

    It''s better to have a barbecue than a son.

    Seeing old lady Li''s black face, Li Jianshe said, "Mom, I didn''t buy you anything this time. I won''t forget to honor you next time I earn money."

    Mrs. Li: still filial to her? It would be nice not to be angry with her.

    Old man Li was not satisfied with Mrs. Li''s response. "Didn''t you hear what the third said? What are you doing with a black face? The third doesn''t owe you."

    "Dad, don''t talk about mom. Mom doesn''t feel comfortable when she sees that I didn''t buy something for her. In a word, I still didn''t do well. I''m useless and didn''t make a lot of money..." Li Jianshe said pitifully.

    Mrs. Li:???

    What did she say?

    She didn''t say a word. Well, the damn third guy actually threw a rake?

    After successfully giving Mrs. Li a wave of eyedrops, Li Jianshe said that Li Jiannong was unwilling to pay his salary, and then he left with success. There were only old man Li and Mrs. Li in the house.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Mrs. Li took the lead in breaking the deadlock. "What, old man, don''t listen to the old three nonsense. I didn''t arrange him. It''s the old three..."

    Old man Li put the cigarette bought by Li Jianshe into his pocket, "OK, you don''t have to say anything, I know."

    "What do you know?" she hasn''t finished yet.

    "I''m too clear about the old three''s temperament. In the future, you should say less about the old three."

    Mrs. Li: "

    What''s the third character? Isn''t it cheating?

    "And old four, if he comes back this month, you can talk to him. Don''t get used to him anymore. People in their twenties will get used to him again."

    I don''t know if old four''s temperament can be broken back. If he can''t be broken back, old man Li has no choice.

    After Li Jianshe came out of the main house, he saw Li Miaomiao sitting at the door with a small stool, holding a rag and patiently wiping the old watch, while Li Xiaopeng squatted aside and watched it carefully.

    "Sister, can you really repair this watch?"

    "I don''t know. Try it first." fortunately, she found books on repairing things when she was at the waste station. If she finished reading them, she should

    Maybe it can be repaired.

    Li Miaomiao has no bottom in her heart. After all, the liberal arts she studied in her last life is not science, so Li Miaomiao plans to study more for a while. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe that she can''t study thoroughly.

    Although this old watch is a little old, it''s good that the mirror is not broken. Otherwise, you have to take another watch and replace the glass outside.

    Inside, Li Miaomiao didn''t dare to dismantle it. He was afraid that if he dismantled it and lost the parts, he had to find a place to cry.

    After Li Jianshe came over, she asked Li Xiaopeng the same thing. Li Miaomiao still tried that sentence first. Li Jianshe was not in a hurry. "You think about it slowly, my father is not in a hurry."

    His daughter is so clever that this watch can be repaired for him.

    Don''t ask Li Jianshe why he is so confident. Anyway, he firmly believes that this must be true.

    The father and daughter muttered at the door. Li Jiandang and his son, who came back from the outside, thought they were playing something fun and ran to join the fun.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao holding the watch in his hand, Li Xiaohu called out directly, "third uncle, did you buy a watch?"

    Li Jianshe nodded slightly embarrassed.

    "Uncle, can you show me?"

    Before Li Jianshe spoke, Li Jiandang said bitterly, "third, you can buy your watch without saying a word. Where did you get your watch ticket?"

    He can''t even think of his watch.

    Li Jianshe coughed softly, "I have no way to get a watch ticket. I picked up the leak at the waste station and bought it. It cost me a lot of money."

    "Isn''t that a waste collector at the waste station? Third, is your watch broken?" Li Jiandang was not so sour at the thought of this.

    He thought he bought his watch in the department store.

    "Isn''t it? I can''t afford a good watch. I can only buy an old one and come back to have an eye. See if my daughter can fix it. If I can fix it, I''ll make money. If I can''t fix it, I''ll lose ten dollars." Li Jianshe covered her chest with heartache.

    "Ten dollars. Alas, I lost half of my manuscript fee."

    "Old three, are you all right? Spend ten yuan to buy a broken watch and come back. The three younger brothers and sisters don''t talk about you?" Li Jiandang not only lost his acid, but even gloated.

    "Why not? We had a quarrel just now. I tell you, this woman has long hair and short knowledge. When I buy a watch, she chatters. Second brother, we men can''t be so ungrateful. We have to buy what we should buy and don''t let women dominate at home." Li Jianshe looks like a master of the house.

    The more Li Jianshe belittled Guan Chunyan, the more smiles Li Jiandang had on his face. In the end, he actually helped Guan Chunyan. "Third, I didn''t say you. My third brother and sister said you were right. How much meat can you eat for ten yuan? It''s really not worth buying a broken watch."

    This way, brothers, you come and I go.

    Here, the Li Xiaohu brothers are also muttering to the Li Miaomiao brothers and sisters, "this watch really cost ten yuan?"

    Li Miao nodded hard.

    "Can you fix it?"

    Again.

    Li Miao said, "I''ll try it first. It can always be repaired."

    Her father has said everything. Li Miaomiao must not let her father lose face.

    Li Xiaohu''s eyes turned. "Miaomiao, if you fix it, I''ll ask my father to buy one for you to fix."

    Both Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang think they can, so their family also has watches.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him. "It''s not impossible, but I have to pay for the repair."

    Seeing that Li Xiaohu hesitated, Li Miaomiao was unhappy. "What''s the matter? You can''t take advantage of me because we are related by blood. Even if you ask someone else to repair it, you have to give money."

    I really think she''s free labor.

    What''s more, even if Li Jiandang is willing to pay for an old watch, Zhang Guizhi certainly doesn''t agree. She wants to break a penny into two. If Li Jiandang dares to tamper with his family''s money, the two will fight sooner or later.

    Li Xiaoniu pulled Li Xiaohu''s sleeve, "brother, I think so."

    The three brothers gave it up like this. Li Jiandang, who spoke to Li Jianshe, looked embarrassed and said to Li Miaomiao, "Zhao Di, don''t listen to them. We have spare money to buy old watches."

    Li Jianshe disagreed with Li Jiandang''s statement, "it won''t take much money. Won''t the money come out as soon as the dividend is paid during the new year?"

 Chapter 205

    Li Jiandang shook his head. "Don''t you know your second sister-in-law? If I dare to buy a useless watch with money, she must tear me up."

    Li Jianshe nodded, "that''s true. The second sister-in-law is powerful. It''s not a day or two. Second brother, I sympathize with you. I can''t even make ten yuan as the master. Unlike your sister-in-law, although I quarrel with you, I still support me in my heart."

    Li Jiandang:???

    Didn''t he laugh at the third? Why are you laughed at by the third?

    They all live in the same yard. Old man Li soon knew what Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang brothers said. In order to get back to the city, old lady Li tried to say that Li Jianshe was not right in front of old man Li.

    "Look at the old three, how much money he has earned, how dare he spend it like this. If he goes on like this, he will lose all the money he gets from his family sooner or later." it''s better to put the money with her.

    Don''t you know that old lady Li has been sleeping with her all her life? "The third is such a big man. Haven''t you counted in your heart? If you want the money in the third''s hand, just say, what''s the matter with such a long turn?"

    I think he''s old and confused.

    Besides, they are separated. The third can spend as much as he wants. Just give him filial piety. Why does he mind so much business with rats?

    "You also give me to stop, don''t always fix those useless."

    Old man Li finished, took his pipe and went out to watch the watch bought by Li Jianshe.

    Then Li Miaomiao was asked if the watch could be repaired.

    From the original uncertainty, Li Miaomiao has firmly replied that it can be repaired. What else can he say?

    You can''t let the whole family scold her father for being stupid.

    Li Miao feels so stressed.

    During the meal, Guan Chunyan knocked on the bowl and diss Li Jianshe again. "You see, you''re tired of my daughter. People are wilting. Next time you''re going to the city alone, don''t take Miaomiao."

    Li Jianshe looked blankly. Isn''t it good just now?

    Why do you wilt after a meal?

    Li Miaomiao and his wife didn''t know the distance in their hearts.

    The next day, Guan Chunyan called Shu Yiran to the door to get the cloth. When Shu Yiran came over, she brought a handful of peanuts. When she saw Li Xiaopeng, she stuffed him with the peanuts and asked him to peel them.

    Li Xiaopeng glanced at Guan Chunyan, got Guan Chunyan''s consent, thanked Shu Yiran, and sat at the door with peanuts.

    "I thought you would call me in two days."

    "My family bought the cloth yesterday. I must call you to come and have a look today. Look, this is the cloth you want. Are you satisfied with the color? If not, I have something else here that I can give you."

    Guan Chunyan took out all the cloth Li Jianshe bought yesterday from the cabinet and let Shu Yiran choose.

    Shu Yiran was surprised by the cloth on the table. "How did Jianshe buy so much cloth? Can your family finish wearing it?"

    Guan Chunyan said slowly, "why can''t you wear it all? Look at what I wear. We have to make clothes and two children''s clothes. There are so many clothes. There''s basically nothing left for one person."

    When Shu Yiran thought of Guan Chunyan''s separation, he could understand buying more cloth.

    "That really needs to be done. You are also the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade. You can''t wear it too shabby." Shu Yi then went to her house when she asked Guan Chunyan to make clothes.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t like the clothes she had to make this time. She asked Shu Yiran to help make them. Then there were the dirty clothes and pants she wore inside. She made this kind of private clothes herself.

    In fact, Guan Chunyan wants to make her own clothes at home. After all, private clothes are not easy to see, but think about her craft. Forget it, don''t take it out and be ashamed.

    ...

    After class, Li Miaomiao looked at one of the books collected from the waste station yesterday with interest. Xiao Zian, who sat next to her, stretched his neck, "Miaomiao, what book are you reading? Why can''t I understand?"

    Li Miao said, "in terms of repair, my father received a watch from the scrap station yesterday. I want to read books on this and maybe I can repair the old watch."

    If this watch is repaired, Li Miaomiao thinks he can get rich by this way.

    Selling refurbished watches is a huge profit!

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao is like beating chicken blood. Anyway, she must repair the watch!

    Xiao Zian became interested. "Can you take me with you when you repair your watch?"

    Xiao Zian is curious about repairing his watch.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him, "OK, when you get back from school, you can come directly to my house and we''ll study together."

    It''s said that three cobblers beat one Zhuge Liang. Maybe she and Xiao Zian have a miracle effect together?

    While they were muttering, headmaster Liang, passing by the window, naturally saw the book in Li Miaomiao''s hand. Although he didn''t see what it was, headmaster Liang was sure that the book was definitely not something that Li Miaomiao, a sophomore, could read.

    Headmaster Liang was like discovering a new world. At the end of the second class, he called Li Miaomiao to the office for questioning.

    Here, the Li Xiaohu brothers are also muttering to the Li Miaomiao brothers and sisters, "this watch really cost ten yuan?"

    Li Miao nodded hard.

    "Can you fix it?"

    Again.

    Li Miao said, "I''ll try it first. It can always be repaired."

    Her father has said everything. Li Miaomiao must not let her father lose face.

    Li Xiaohu''s eyes turned. "Miaomiao, if you fix it, I''ll ask my father to buy one for you to fix."

    Both Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang think they can, so their family also has watches.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him. "It''s not impossible, but I have to pay for the repair."

    Seeing that Li Xiaohu hesitated, Li Miaomiao was unhappy. "What''s the matter? You can''t take advantage of me because we are related by blood. Even if you ask someone else to repair it, you have to give money."

    I really think she''s free labor.

    What''s more, even if Li Jiandang is willing to pay for an old watch, Zhang Guizhi certainly doesn''t agree. She wants to break a penny into two. If Li Jiandang dares to tamper with his family''s money, the two will fight sooner or later.

    Li Xiaoniu pulled Li Xiaohu''s sleeve, "brother, I think so."

    The three brothers gave it up like this. Li Jiandang, who spoke to Li Jianshe, looked embarrassed and said to Li Miaomiao, "Zhao Di, don''t listen to them. We have spare money to buy old watches."

    Li Jianshe disagreed with Li Jiandang''s statement, "it won''t take much money. Won''t the money come out as soon as the dividend is paid during the new year?"

 Chapter 206

    And Xiao Zian actually read it with interest. Can he understand it?

    Li Jianshe had a feeling that he was a fool. Yu Guang glanced at Li Xiaopeng next to him, "Xiaopeng, can you understand?"

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "I can''t understand. I just think my sister is very powerful!"

    His sister can repair her watches. Isn''t it great!

    Li Jianshe: "

    Well, there are still normal people. Li Jianshe is relieved.

    In short, under the repeated tosses of Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian, this watch finally moved one day, but it walked very slowly.

    Li Miaomiao thought of a sentence he had heard before. It seems that the watch needs oiling, so it may not be oiling if it can''t walk.

    Having found the root cause, Li Miaomiao handed over the oil to her father.

    "Do you need any lubricating oil? Lard can''t?" it''s not all oil. What''s the difference between the two?

    Li Miaomiao looked serious. "Of course, lubricating oil is to reduce friction and play the role of lubrication, rust prevention, cleaning and cushioning. Although lard is also useful, it is not as much as lubricating oil."

    Li Jianshe has fainted. He can''t understand so much. Forget it. All right, lubricating oil is lubricating oil.

    In the spirit of asking if he didn''t understand, Li Jianshe said, "but girl, what does the lubricating oil look like?"

    Li Miaomiao described to Li Jianshe, "there should be a garage. If only uncle were at home, he is a truck driver and must be familiar with this."

    When she said this, Li Jianshe knew, "then I''ll go back to you and ask Uncle Zhu. He should know."

    As long as it''s not very difficult, brother Zhu should be able to get it back.

    Because of the lubricating oil, Li Jianshe didn''t sleep all night. She finally stayed up until midnight and went to the place where brother Zhu killed pigs in the dark.

    The sudden appearance of Li Jianshe startled brother Zhu, "Jianshe, how did you come here?"

    Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come if you were okay?

    Li Jianshe smiled, "of course it''s a good thing. Please, brother."

    Brother Zhu was interested. "What''s good? Tell me."

    "Just..." Li Jianshe bought herself an old watch, and then he told brother Zhu about the repair. In this matter, Li Jianshe naturally wants to hide it from brother Zhu. His daughter is so smart. What if brother Zhu knows and thinks about his daughter?

    Li Jianshe hasn''t forgotten that brother Zhu has several sons at home. If brother Zhu looks beautiful, Li Jianshe may agree to their two families coming and going, but brother Zhu doesn''t look good.

    It is said that the son is like the father. Brother Zhu has grown like this. His son must not be that good. Therefore, in order to avoid the possibility of becoming an in laws in the future, Li Jianshe should hide her daughter''s intelligence and wisdom.

    Brother Zhu didn''t know the twists and turns in Li Jianshe''s heart. After hearing that Li Jianshe said he wanted lubricating oil, brother Zhu promised to help him get some back without money.

    But I have to wait for several days. Li Jianshe has no problem. "Yes, I''ll get it again in a few days."

    Although brother Zhu said he wouldn''t accept his money, Li Jianshe couldn''t say no at all. The next day, he asked Guan Chunyan for money to buy cookies. Since Li Jianshe spent dozens of yuan at one go last time, Li Jianshe didn''t have a penny in his hand.

    Guan Chunyan gave it to him happily, and gave him more money for a kilo of biscuits. "Buy a kilo for Miaomiao and Xiaopeng."

    Li Jianshe wondered, "didn''t you just buy it last time?"

    Guan Chunyan glanced at him, "how many days ago was the last time? You''ve already finished all your purchases."

    Does this man care about the situation at home?

    Li Jianshe has nothing to say. Now that she''s finished, she really should buy it.

    "Then you have to give me a ticket. How can I buy it if you don''t give me a ticket?"

    "Yes, I won''t give it to you? You can find someone to change it. If you can''t change it, you can buy something else."

    That''s the only way.

    Taking advantage of the gap when Li Jianshe went out to find someone to change tickets, Guan Chunyan took Shu Yiran''s clothes on the plain cloth and went home to make clothes. After these days of practice, Guan Chunyan''s clothes can be seen.

    Today, Guan Chunyan used to make clothes and trousers. This is what they say there. This is different.

    Men wear shorts and women wear vests. Guan Chunyan wants to make a belly pocket. Considering that doing as the Romans do, he still decides to make a vest. When cutting cloth, Shu Yiran finds something called underwear from the wardrobe to show Guan Chunyan.

    "Our family Xiao Zhiguo sent it back to me. It''s very good to wear. Why don''t you do this?"

    Guan Chunyan stared at the underwear in her hand, "can you wear this?"

    Can''t you stop this chest?

    And it''s too ashamed. Why did Shu Yiran take it out so directly?

    "I can wear it. I heard it''s valuable. He asked someone to buy it for a long time." Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan to wear it. "You touch the material, it''s soft, and it can hold the bottom without deformation. There''s another name for the underwear, bra."

    Guan Chunyan blushed instantly, lowered her head and said vaguely, "I don''t need it. Put it away."

    Shu Yiran was happy. "Chunyan, you shouldn''t be embarrassed? We are all women. What are you afraid of?"

    Guan Chunyan has two children. How can she feel more shy than her?

    Thanks to Guan Chunyan, she doesn''t know what Shu Yiran thinks. If she knows, she must refute. She gave birth to two children. She was a yellow flower girl in her last life. Can Shu Yiran say this to her without being ashamed to die?

    No matter how Shu Yiran enlightens Guan Chunyan, Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to make this underwear. She wants to make a vest and wear it safely.

    The persuasion failed. Shu Yiran had to give up. Later, he didn''t forget to tease Guan Chunyan. "Fortunately, you''re looking for a stable mother-in-law to deliver the baby. If you go to the hospital and meet a delivery doctor who is a man, I''m worried that you''ll hold the child back."

    Guan Chunyan said, "isn''t there a female doctor to deliver the baby?"

    Generally, women in the boudoir are looking for female doctors when they are sick. If they can''t, they just look for male doctors.

    Even so, it pulled the curtain.

    "Chunyan, you have a wrong idea. In front of doctors, there are no men or women, and there are only patients in people''s eyes."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    She shouldn''t have taken that.

    Shu Yiran''s ridicule belongs to ridicule. What should help is Guan Chunyan. In the morning, Guan Chunyan made two new vests.

    Shu Yiran praised her, "yes, much better than the previous two days. Children can be taught."

    Guan Chunyan''s face was filled with a smile, "you''d better teach."

    When she went back, she threw two small vests on Li Jianshe''s face to see if he still smiled and couldn''t make clothes!

    At the thought of Li Jianshe''s expression at that time, Guan chunyanle bloomed.

 Chapter 207

    Of course, Guan Chunyan just thought. When she got home, she talked to Li Jianshe and didn''t show Li Jianshe the small vest she had made.

    The reason is too shy.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe showed a satisfied expression and hesitated: "what, you can make two of my underpants for me. I''m too worn."

    Guan Chunyan''s ears were red. She whispered, "I know."

    Li Jianshe is relieved. It''s not good to be here. You have to ask someone to do the underpants. You don''t have to wear them if you don''t.

    He''s too hard.

    After Li Miaomiao came back, she knew that Guan Chunyan would do two things for her, but her requirements were higher. She was afraid that her mother would not understand. Li Miaomiao said she would do it when she didn''t go to school that day.

    Li Miaomiao had many ideas. Guan Chunyan knew it long ago, so he followed her and said, "well, well, do it when you don''t have class. I''ll make your father''s underpants this afternoon."

    Li Jianshe''s underpants are so shabby that Guan Chunyan feels ashamed to hang them in the yard.

    After talking about the underpants, Li Miaomiao asked her father how about the lubricating oil.

    "Uncle Zhu told me to get it in a few days. Girl, you said that with this lubricating oil, it would be much more convenient to repair the watch at the back?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at him warily, "Dad, why do you ask?"

    Does her father want to speculate?

    Li Jianshe pulled Li Miaomiao aside. "If you uncle Zhu gave me more, I thought about taking back all the old watches in the waste station, and then I''ll find someone to sell them when you fix them. What do you think?"

    Li Jianshe thinks it''s a great idea. If you take back five yuan for a broken watch, he can earn 45 even if he sells it for 50.

    Although it''s an old watch, it''s OK to watch the time. Pay attention to what else to do.

    Li Miao: "not much."

    "Why? I think it''s very good, girl. Don''t you think your father''s idea is extremely smart?" Li Jianshe said happily. Why didn''t he find himself so smart before? If he had found out earlier, he might have become the richest businessman. He has so much money and what books to read.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance of her father''s ideas, if he knew, he would have to say that he wanted one thing at a time.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao''s silence, Li Jianshe was worried, "girl, can you give me a correct answer?"

    Li Miao glanced at her father, "can I say no?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "No, we have to grasp this way of making money early. If others take the lead, we won''t have a chance."

    Yes, but

    "It''s not impossible, but I can''t guarantee that every watch can be repaired, but I can try. Every time I repair a watch, Dad, you have to give me five yuan." although Li Miaomiao is still young, as a person who has lived two lives, how can I do without some money in his hand?

    Li Jianshe hesitated, "this..."

    He''s a little out of control.

    "Dad, my brother will settle the accounts. Although you are my father, if you sell your old watch, you have to pay me, or I''ll quit." Li Miaomiao said solemnly.

    "What do you want money for?"

    "Of course it''s shopping. I can''t always ask my mother for money, so I have to make money by my own ability." like the last time I went to the waste station, she saw a lot of things she wanted, but she had no money in her hand and had to endure it.

    If you have money in your hand, you can go to the waste station to look for things in the future.

    Li Jianshe was happy. "If you earn money by your ability, you''ll squeeze your father and me?"

    Li Miaomiao was angry. "Dad, what are you saying? I want money because I have paid for my labor. Since I have worked, I should be rewarded. How can you be a squeeze? If you don''t agree, I will cooperate with my mother!"

    Her mother dotes on her so much that she can certainly agree.

    "You''re not mine yet?"

    "Dad, I want to correct you. Your money is my mother''s, my mother''s money or mine."

    Li Jianshe was stunned. "Is there another saying?"

    Didn''t you say that men and women are equal?

    Li Miaomiao raised his eyebrows. "Dad, do you agree or disagree?"

    Li Jianshe thought for a while, "OK, I agree, but the money can''t be given to you until the watch is sold."

    Li Miao was satisfied. She gave her father a slap in the face and went out.

    Li Jianshe touched his beloved left face and said with a smile, "this child."

    Why don''t you know to be more reserved? Kiss him if you kiss him.

    No, just kiss him. If you kiss another man, you can''t.

    So, in the next few minutes, Li Miaomiao was caught by his father in the corner and educated, strictly forbidding her to mess with her relatives in the future.

    However, Li Miaomiao didn''t listen at all. He ran to Guan Chunyan and asked Guan Chunyan to bend down and cross her face and take a sip.

    Li Jianshe, who witnessed the whole process: "..."

    Well, what he said just now.

    Guan Chunyan was confused at first, and then smiled.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaopeng, who helped Guan Chunyan burn the fire, quickly stood up behind the stove and pointed to his face, "sister, kiss me, too."

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Li Xiaopeng, whose face was all gray, and politely refused, "your face is too dirty to kiss."

    Li Xiaopeng dropped the firewood in his hand, "then I''ll wash my face."

    Then he went to scoop water.

    Li Jianshe: why does he hate so much.

    At dinner, Guan Chunyan knew about it. She supported Li Miaomiao. "My daughter is right. It''s hard to repair a watch. It''s even better to read every day. You have to figure out how to repair it. It''s completely a mental job. It''s right to let you give five yuan."

    "Five yuan is too much," Li Jianshe said

    "Why? I spent more time. Dad, you want to squeeze child labor. Mom, I don''t cooperate with dad. We cooperate. Anyway, dad doesn''t have money. He can''t take the old watch."

    Guan Chunyan pondered, "I think it''s OK."

    Her mouth has been very smooth recently. If she goes out to sell watches, she should be able to sell them.

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "What''s the line? You''re an officer of the women''s Federation of a brigade. What if you go out to sell things? Do you want to work or not? I''m the man to do this."

    Li Miaomiao covered his mouth and smiled, "Dad, are you worried about mom''s accident?"

    Li Xiaopeng looked at it curiously.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t admit, "I don''t. I''m afraid she''ll be caught and lose our family."

    Guan Chunyan said angrily, "well, you Li Jianshe, you started cursing me before it started. Is there anything like you? I won''t make underpants for you. You can wrap them directly with cloth later."

    This damn man, if he can''t speak, don''t say it. He insists on saying it.

    Li Jianshe: "

    I''m angry when I talk.

 Chapter 208

    Because Li Jianshe offended Guan Chunyan, it was useless for him to say good words with Guan Chunyan later, and he wore broken underpants for a few more days until Guan Chunyan''s gas disappeared.

    For this matter, Li Miaomiao did not educate Li Xiaopeng so that he would never learn from Li Jianshe in the future, or he would die in his underpants.

    Li Jianshe had a good fight with Li Miaomiao when she heard that her daughter was buried. How can he only die in broken underpants?

    Li Miaomiao turned his eyes and began to flirt with Li Jianshe. "Dad, I just joked with Xiao Peng. Dad, you''re so good that you won''t be angry with me, will you?"

    Li Jianshe hummed, "I have a lot of adults. I''m not angry with you."

    Li Miao smiled happily and flattered, "I knew Dad was the best."

    Li Jianshe was very impressed by Li Miaomiao''s flattery. She pinched her little face and went out to help Guan Chunyan bring vegetables.

    As soon as he left, Li Miaomiao asked Li Xiaopeng if he had learned anything. Li Xiaopeng nodded vigorously.

    "Just learn it. We won''t learn from dad in the future."

    Afraid that Li Jianshe would hear it again, Li Miaomiao said in a low voice.

    In the middle of the night, Li Jianshe went to brother Zhu with two kilograms of biscuits in his new underpants and clothes made by Guan Chunyan.

    Brother Zhu saw Li Jianshe bring two kilograms of biscuits and said he was polite. Li Jianshe said, "brother, you''ll see me now. You''ve helped me so much. I shouldn''t buy something."

    Brother Zhu said, "just because we are so familiar, we won''t let you be polite."

    The two exchanged greetings. Brother Zhu said that he had got the oil Li Jianshe wanted. The lubricating oil was packed in a small white plastic pot. When Li Jianshe saw it, his eyes were straight.

    "Brother, did you get so much?" he thought it was just a small bowl.

    "It''s not much. Anyway, I got it for you. You can save some money. It''s not easy to do it next time." brother Zhu told me.

    Li Jianshe answered, and brother Zhu said, "the cotton you want will have a letter in a few days. Come and see if the cotton is enough. Remember to bring the money when you come."

    "OK, that''s it."

    He made an appointment with brother Zhu to come back in a few days. Li Jianshe left with brother Zhu''s oil. When he waited for him to go away, brother Zhu remembered that he forgot to remind Li Jianshe to help him bring the plastic pot back.

    He bought the pot himself.

    With lubricating oil, early the next morning, Li Jianshe pestered Li Miaomiao to put the oil up, and then adjusted the time of the watch.

    Li Miaomiao spits out the mouthwash. "Dad, it''s too late in the morning. I have to go to school later."

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if the school goes late. I''ll go to the teacher later and say you''re not feeling well, so I''ll be late today."

    Li Jianshe has been here for such a long time. He has the ability to cheat and play tricks without learning other skills. It''s called a slip.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Dad, aren''t you lying?"

    "Why are you lying? You''re just doing business. Besides, we don''t want to go to school, but it doesn''t matter if we go later." and his daughter is so smart that it won''t hurt if she doesn''t have a class.

    Li Miaomiao directly refused, "no, I''m a good child. I can''t cheat. Dad, if you''re really worried, you''ll dismantle your watch and get it yourself."

    Li Jianshe: "

    He can''t even dismantle it. What''s he going to do? Can I have my watch read?

    Li Miao doesn''t care, "Dad, if you let me repair it, wait until I come back at noon."

    "OK." the girl said she wouldn''t listen, and Li Jianshe couldn''t force it. However, seeing that the watch could be repaired soon, Li Jianshe had to wait for some time. It was hard in her heart.

    At breakfast, Guan Chunyan saw that Li Jianshe looked bad and asked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "what''s wrong with your father?"

    Why did the man go crazy in the morning?

    Li Miaomiao cautiously glanced at her father, and then began to complain. Guan Chunyan threw an eye at her and said, "Li Jianshe, you''re so bold. You let Miaomiao cheat the teacher?"

    Why didn''t she find such a side of Li Jianshe before.

    Li Jianshe explained, "am I cheating? Don''t I discuss with her again?"

    "Dad, you don''t call it discussion. Anyway, it''s not good for you to be honest..." Li Miaomiao said to Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe can only recognize it. There''s no way. Who let this idea come out of his own.

    "Well, don''t say it. Next time I won''t say this to my daughter." the daughter said he was OK. What else did Guan Chunyan say.

    Guan Chunyan: "if you don''t talk about you, you don''t have a long memory."

    Guan Chunyan asked Li Jianshe if she had thought about this bad idea when she was in a private school, but considering that her sons and daughters were there, Guan Chunyan didn''t have a good time to ask.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao went out to school with his schoolbag on his back, Guan Chunyan sent Li Xiaopeng out and began to have a good talk with Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe looked at Guan Chunyan, who kept shooting cold knives at him, subconsciously moved the stool back, "we have something to say, without hands."

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "I didn''t say to fight with you. Why are you so nervous?"

    Li Jianshe was relieved, but her eyes were always alert to Guan Chunyan. "Well, let''s talk. You can''t come to Yin. Also, I can''t beat you. I just don''t want to argue with you."

    With his physique, Guan Chunyan is definitely not his opponent.

    Guan Chunyan was still a little angry. After hearing this, she suddenly stopped angry. "Look at your encouragement, I just want you to pay attention in the future. Don''t encourage your daughter to do everything..."

    ...

    What did Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe talk about? Li Miaomiao at school didn''t know. After the first class, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian said that her father got oil.

    Then he said, "I''m going to put some oil on my watch at noon to see if I can turn it right away. If I can''t turn it, I have to consider other reasons."

    Xiao Zian said, "then I''ll go to your house after lunch. Let''s study together."

    "OK." Li Miaomiao replied. To tell you the truth, Li Miaomiao was quite jealous of Xiao Zian. Although Xiao Zian was only a few years old, his brain was really smart, and he never forgot.

    When repairing the watch, Li Miaomiao could clearly point out the wrong things in it. It was the melon seeds of his head that Li Miaomiao envied by his real name.

    I don''t know how people grow.

 Chapter 209

    Li Miaomiao plans to go back and find an opportunity to ask Shu Yiran if she did anything when she was pregnant with Xiao Zian. Otherwise, how could Xiao Zian be so smart.

    With this in mind, it lasted until the end of class in the morning. After school, Li Miaomiao, Xiao Zian and Li Xiaohu brothers went home.

    Recently, Zhang Guizhi laughed at Li Jianshe at home because she bought a broken watch. She spent ten yuan on a watch that others didn''t want, and told Li Jiandang not to follow suit.

    In the case of Li''s construction, he was defeated by his family sooner or later because he laughed at Li Jianshe''s derision. In recent days, the number of scolded brothers of Li Xiaohu was reduced. So Li Xiaohu brothers had talked too hard make complaints about Li Miaomiao''s Tucao Zhang Guizhi.

    They did not make complaints about Zhang Guizhi, but Li Miaomiao was happy. After listening, Li Miaomiao was suspicious of Zhang Guizhi.

    If there''s nothing wrong with it, why do you catch three sons and scold them every day?

    Li Xiaohu is eleven or twelve years old. What can he do at his age? Can''t they really let the three brothers rise to the sky?

    She didn''t go up to the sky step by step. The three brain melon seeds of Li Xiaohu brothers are so stupid. It''s impossible to go up to the sky step by step. As for whether they can get better in the future, I don''t know.

    On the way, Li Xiaohu brothers and Li Miaomiao make complaints about the text, so as to get the teacher''s punishment, Li Miao Miao said, "read more times and read more times. Even if it''s a pig''s head, then remember, you''re not pig head. What can''t you remember?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were asked, "we don''t know."

    "Maybe our brains are not smart."

    Li Miao: "

    Are the three brothers so determined to admit that they are not smart?

    "Don''t always think it''s so difficult to read. You think it''s easier to recite the text and invest in it. You think it''s because you recite the text and will be further away from the post of a worker in the future. Will that be a driving force? If you can''t do it again, think of something happy and don''t think of it as pressure..."

    For this reason, Li Miaomiao also made several analogies.

    The Li Xiaohu brothers understand the truth, but it''s really hard for them to take reading as a fun thing.

    Li Miaomiao directly took out his killer mace. "Are there any people you hate in your class? Think about it, they can recite the text, and you can''t recite it. Do you have no face if you tell it? Your brothers are well-known figures in our brigade. If people know, you can''t recite the text, and others won''t laugh at you?"

    When Li Miaomiao said this, the three brothers Li Xiaohu''s desire to win or lose was aroused.

    And Li Miaomiao said, "we can''t be compared by them. When I go back, I''ll recite the text immediately."

    "That''s right. You have to fight for your breath. Although you''re not very good at melon seeds, you can work hard. When you go back and recite the text, you can go to people''s mother and say that no one can recite the school text. Other students laugh at him. People''s mother knows and can''t beat him when you go back?

    Maybe people praise you for your progress and let people learn from you. Think about that scene... "

    Thinking about the scene, Li Xiaohu was full of confidence. He told Li Miaomiao that he would certainly be able to do so, which would surprise everyone at that time.

    Li Miaomiao encouraged: "you should have been like this long ago. When you cheer up, will your mother scold you? Certainly not. When you say your mother, your mother doesn''t dare to answer back, and your father may help you. What''s this called? The more promising you are, the more she doesn''t dare to beat and scold you. If you beat and scold you, others can spit Xingzi and drown her."

    Maybe Li Miaomiao''s words really worked.

    As soon as they got home, the three brothers Li Xiaohu began to work hard to endorse. It was rare for the three sons to be so sensible. Zhang Guizhi was finally relieved.

    She said that they were all planted by Lao Li''s family. It was impossible to make a living in the big house and the three rooms, and their two rooms were not bad.

    After Xiao Zian came home, he told his mother what Li Miaomiao had said to the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. Shu Yiran was surprised and said, "Miaomiao still knows so much?"

    This is a set of great principles, which is more tolerant than adults.

    Xiao Zian said, "yes, mom, I think Miaomiao is very powerful, more powerful than you."

    Not only did he study well, but he also knew many things. Li Miao could understand all the books he couldn''t understand.

    Seeing the worship in his son''s eyes, Shu Yiran smiled and said, "then you should get along well in the future."

    It seems that it is right to let zi''an get along with Miaomiao more. Zi''an used to be a person who didn''t like talking. Now he''s back. He doesn''t say much. If something happens, he will come back and talk to him.

    And the previous Muggle, is completely two characters.

    This is entirely due to Li Miaomiao.

    No, next time the child comes to the door, she will cook something delicious for her.

    After dinner, Xiao Zian still wanted to help Shu Yiran clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Shu Yiran stopped and said, "don''t you say you still want to go to Miaomiao''s house to see her repair her watch? Then go quickly. You won''t see it when you''re late. Just take the dishes and chopsticks by yourself."

    Shu Yiran said so. Xiao Zian drank and ran to Li''s house.

    Li Miaomiao is still eating.

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "I didn''t say to fight with you. Why are you so nervous?"

    Li Jianshe was relieved, but her eyes were always alert to Guan Chunyan. "Well, let''s talk. You can''t come to Yin. Also, I can''t beat you. I just don''t want to argue with you."

    With his physique, Guan Chunyan is definitely not his opponent.

    Guan Chunyan was still a little angry. After hearing this, she suddenly stopped angry. "Look at your encouragement, I just want you to pay attention in the future. Don''t encourage your daughter to do everything..."

    ...

    What did Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe talk about? Li Miaomiao at school didn''t know. After the first class, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian said that her father got oil.

    "I''m going to put some oil on my watch at noon to see if I can turn it right away. If I can''t turn it, I have to consider other reasons."

    Xiao Zian said, "then I''ll go to your house after lunch. Let''s study together."

    "OK." Li Miaomiao replied. To tell you the truth, Li Miaomiao was quite jealous of Xiao Zian. Although Xiao Zian was only a few years old, his brain was really smart, and he never forgot.

    When repairing the watch, Li Miaomiao could clearly point out the wrong things in it. It was the melon seeds of his head that Li Miaomiao envied by his real name.

    I don''t know how people grow.

 Chapter 210

    Li Jianshe took the watch handed by Li Miaomiao, looked at it again and again, and then handed it to old man Li who stretched out his head, "Dad, do you think my daughter repaired it, is it the same as the new one?"

    Although old man Li is old, he has good eyesight. To be honest, he said, "there is still a certain difference between him and the new one."

    Li Jianshe said: "there are differences, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it."

    His daughter is really good. Such an old watch can be repaired so new. Li Jianshe thinks this watch is not worse than that sold in department stores except for the old one.

    Old man Li nodded, "that''s really the case."

    When their father and son were talking, Li Xiaohu from the second room came over, saw the watch in Li Jianshe''s hand and asked, "uncle, has the watch been repaired? Can you show us?"

    Li Jianshe motioned them not to come, "you can see it standing there."

    Then he said, "look if your watch can turn."

    "Really, Miao Miao, you''re really good. How did you do it? Teach me later."

    Li Miaomiao gave Li Xiaohu a white eye, "I can''t teach."

    She is a novice herself. How can she teach Li Xiaohu? Isn''t that bullshit?

    Li Xiaohu said, "if you don''t teach, you won''t teach. I can fix it when I grow up."

    Li Miaomiao said, "it''s really not good. You have to learn from others before you can fix it. I can fix it. My grandfather has taught me many times in his dream. I listen to my grandfather every night. My head is big. Otherwise, you think I''m really a genius. Why don''t you have to learn? There''s no such thing."

    In order to make Li Xiaohu stop the idea, Li Miaomiao has worked hard. She will believe the lie herself.

    Hearing that it would take a long time to learn, Li Xiaohu was timid. "It will take a long time to learn."

    "That''s not right. It''s just like growing crops. The old way is that they can grow land better than young people. Don''t you think so?" Li Miaomiao directly threw the topic to old man Li.

    Old man Li and Li Xiaohu said, "Xiaohu, Miaomiao is right. You''d better study hard and learn from others when you are old, so you don''t have to farm in the future."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    ˇ­

    Li Miaomiao repaired the old watch. The Li family soon learned about it. Mrs. Li despised it. "Isn''t it just a girl film? No matter how promising, she will be from another family in the future."

    Old lady Li also asked old man Li not to hold Li Miaomiao too high. The girl was very smart. Later, the dead old boss valued her. Why don''t you bully them verbally?

    Xu Guifen of the big room was sour and kept telling herself that she was not jealous. She was not jealous. Qiubao in their family was a lucky bag. As long as Qiubao was there, they needed to wear any old watches. If they wanted to wear watches, she could buy new ones directly.

    Li Jiandang in the second room is ready to move now. He thinks of what Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao said before. For a time, vanity haunts him and wants a watch.

    And he told Zhang Guizhi to give him money. Later, he also went to the waste station in the city to buy an old watch.

    Zhang Guizhi kept the money. "What do you want a watch for? You don''t go to work in the city. People in the city want a watch. It depends on the time. You farm in the countryside. What do you want a watch for? You depend on the time. You won''t go to the old three to ask?"

    What are you doing with those useless things?

 Chapter 211

    Li Jiandang is not Li Jianshe. He can make money. They spend one point less on their second room. There are three children to study. Can the money at home stand such waste?

    Li Jiandang doesn''t care. He wants it. If you say that watch is very expensive, he doesn''t dare to think about it, but as long as ten yuan, it''s like picking it up for nothing. Don''t you think it''s a fool?

    So Li Jiandang plans to take ten yuan from the place where Zhang Guizhi hid the money, and then ask Li Jianshe when he will go to the city again. If he goes to the city, he will buy him a broken watch.

    At that time, he will ask Li Miaomiao''s niece to repair it. When it is repaired, he will tell Zhang Guizhi what else Zhang Guizhi can say when he puts on his watch?

    There must be nothing to say. Li Jiandang thought he was smart and bad. He comforted the irritable Zhang Guizhi, so he secretly touched Sanfang to find Li Jianshe and said it.

    Li Jianshe is still showing off Li Miaomiao''s repaired watch with Guan Chunyan. Hearing Li Jiandang calling him, he hurried out of the house, "second brother, what are you looking for me?"

    "Old three, I heard that your watch has been repaired. How about it?"

    Li Jianshe handed over his left hand. "Do you look good?"

    Li Jiandang stared at the watch on Li Jianshe''s left hand for a long time. He was envious. "I saw it very well. How is it different from what I saw at the beginning?"

    "It must be different. My daughter has cleaned up for a long time. If it''s the same, hasn''t she cleaned up for nothing? What''s up, second brother? Envy?" Li Jianshe deliberately teased Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiandang nodded. How could he not envy him? His heart began to take sour water.

    He looked in the direction of the second room and determined that Zhang Guizhi didn''t come out. Li Jiandang took Li Jianshe to the corner and asked him to go to the acquisition station to help buy old watches.

    Li Jianshe looked embarrassed. "Second brother, it''s not good. If the second sister-in-law knows, he can''t come to scold me."

    Li Jianshe resolutely refused to do it.

    Li Jiandang begged, "third brother, please, I haven''t asked you anything. Please help me with this. Don''t worry, your second sister-in-law won''t come to scold you. If she dares to scold you, I''ll clean her up immediately."

    "Second brother, I didn''t ask you to clean up your second sister-in-law. The second sister-in-law is also for your small family. It''s not yours. It''s not easy for you to clean up her. Second brother, you listen to me and forget about buying old watches. If you want to see the time in the future, just come to me." Li Jianshe kindly persuaded.

    Li Jianshe actually has a little regret at the moment. She knew she wouldn''t talk to the Li family. Now Li Jiandang wants to buy an old watch and has to trouble his daughter again.

    His daughter''s business is small. The key is to help Li Jiandang buy old watches. He doesn''t make money.

    His daughter said that in the future, he would have to give her five yuan for each watch repaired. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t repair it. He would take five yuan for the old watch and give another five yuan to his daughter. He didn''t get anything. On the contrary, he had to paste the fare backwards.

    No matter what, he suffered.

    And Li Jianshe just doesn''t want to lose.

    So with his head shaking, Li Jiandang pulled Li Jiandang''s shoulder, "old three..."

    "Second brother, let''s forget it for your little family. I haven''t heard what you said. I won''t talk to my second sister-in-law. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the ground." Li Jianshe looks good for Li Jiandang.

    The more Li Jianshe is like this, the more persistent Li Jiandang is. When he goes out with Li Jianshe, he doesn''t forget to persuade him. Li Jianshe is tired of listening and uses his killer mace. "Second brother, if you tell me about it again, I''ll tell my father whether you want to buy it or not."

    Li Jiandang is completely silent. If old man Li knows this, old man Li can''t scold him.

    ...

    Li Miaomiao''s repair of a watch is strictly prohibited from Li Xiaohu and his three brothers. Although this seems to be a good thing, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to be so high-profile.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu originally wanted to show off at school. As a result, they were warned by Li Miaomiao on the way. They didn''t understand for a moment: "why can''t you tell others that you are so powerful? Others will envy me for having such a smart sister."

    "Yes, they must beg to play with me," said Li Xiaoniu

    At that time, they all have to listen to their brothers and think about it.

    Although Li Xiaoguang didn''t speak, he had melon seeds in his head. Needless to see, he was the same as his two brothers.

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "That''s not your capital to show off. Haven''t you heard a word? If you want to be a low-key man, if you want to be too high-profile, you will be hated."

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to cause any other trouble.

    Li Xiaohu Tucao said, "you women are troublesome, so little things are not allowed to make complaints about them."

    Just like the fuck.

    Li Miaomiao threw an eye at him and said, "Li Xiaohu, what are you talking about? Say it again? Do you believe I''ll treat you to a fist?"

    All blame her for being so gentle to Li Xiaohu recently that Li Xiaohu forgot that he had been thrown into the smelly ditch by himself before.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao wanted to invite him to eat his fist, Li Xiaohu immediately counseled, "I didn''t say anything. If I didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t say anything. Why are you so fierce? I tell you, women are too fierce. It''s not good to marry in the future."

    Li Xiaohu counseled, but what he said was not pleasant to hear.

    Li Miaomiao imitated the appearance of those big underworld brothers on TV before they started, moved his fingers, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and hooked his fingers at Li Xiaohu. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Come to me and listen again?"

    Li Xiaohu was frightened by Li Miaomiao''s appearance. He made a face at Li Miaomiao. SA Yazi went forward, rushed back and shouted, "you think I''m a fool. I have to go up and be beaten by you."

    Li Xiaohu ran away. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "what about you?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang looked at Li Miaomiao and ran away.

    Li Miaomiao snorted. Just like the three of them, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth to tell her the truth.

    As soon as they left, Xiao Zian, who was walking beside Li Miaomiao, said, "Why are they so afraid of you?"

    Li Miaomiao said that the three brothers Li Xiaohu had been thrown into the ditch by themselves. Xiao Zian also remembered that Li Miaomiao beat his cousin into a pig''s head. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, girls are very fierce. In this way, they won''t be bullied."

    Li Miao said proudly, "that''s for sure. If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."

    In the face of strength, those bullies are nothing.

    "And you are so smart that you will be able to get married in the future, so don''t believe what Li Xiaohu said."

    Li Miao affirmed, "that''s for sure."

    She''s not bad. How can she not marry in the future? Just like Li Xiaohu, it''s true that he can''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future.

    With Li Miaomiao''s advice, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu really didn''t dare to tell about it at school. They couldn''t hold it back.

    When their father came back from school this afternoon and asked them if they wanted to have a watch at home, the three brothers Li Xiaohu ordered melon seeds like mashing garlic. They were not happy.

    "Of course, Dad, do you want to buy a watch? If you do, other students will envy me." Li Miaomiao can repair watches. He can''t show off his watches. Can''t he show off his own watches?

    "Then go to your third uncle and ask your third uncle to help buy it, but your mother can''t know about it, otherwise our father and son will have no good fruit to eat." Li Jiandang told him again and again.

    Li Xiaohu: "Dad, don''t worry. We won''t tell mom. It''s a secret between us."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang: "no, but Dad, why don''t you go by yourself and let us talk."

    "If your third uncle refuses to help, you can only find you, tiger, calf and Xiaoguang. You are all my father''s hope. You can''t disappoint my father."

    Let''s not say how the three brothers Li Xiaohu promised Li Jiandang, but when they were looking for Li Jiandang to say this, they were closed.

    The reason is that Li Miaomiao directly refused after listening to the three brothers.

    Li Xiaohu was so anxious that he jumped, "why don''t you buy it for us? We don''t give money."

    "You only pay for the watch and don''t pay for the repair. Anyway, I don''t agree." good guy, Li Jiandang just remembered to ask Li Jianshe for help, but forgot her.

    Li Xiaoniu was stunned. "Do you need to pay for the repair?"

    "Well, who do you want to repair, my father? He won''t. If you want me, you must give me money. If you don''t give money, who will do things for you?" this is the reality.

    In case the second room sees anything in their house next time, he has to follow suit.

    She doesn''t do charity. She helps repair watches for free.

    "Aren''t we relatives?" said Li Xiaoniu

    Li Miaomiao said slowly, "it''s because I''m a relative that I have to figure it out. What''s more, I can repair your watch. I can still sell it after sales. Even if the watch breaks down in the future, I can find me to repair it. At that time, I won''t charge money. How about buying it? If I buy it, I''ll tell my second uncle about the repair fee. If I don''t buy it, I don''t say it."

    Li Xiaohu choked out what his mother used to say, "I think you just want money crazy."

    Li Miaomiao blinked. "That''s why you want to think. Don''t you want money? Don''t you want money? With money, you can buy snacks, comic books and many things..."

    Stop talking. Besides, they have to ask for money, but their mother won''t give it.

    Anyway, Li Miaomiao told them to go back and talk to Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiandang almost lost his chin when he heard the report of the three brothers Li Xiaohu. "Is that what Miao Miao really told you?"

    Is this niece smart enough?

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu nodded, "yes, Dad, you don''t know how hateful Miaomiao is. She said she wanted to give money. If she didn''t give money, she wouldn''t give help. She also asked you to do it yourself. Dad, do you still buy a watch?"

 Chapter 212

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu want Li Jiandang to buy it. After buying it, they have something to show off. When the students in the class know it, they can''t envy it to death?

    Just thinking of that scene, Li Xiaohu was very excited. Seeing that Li Jiandang was hesitating, Li Xiaohu took his father''s clothes. "Dad, let''s buy it. The third uncle''s family has it, but our family doesn''t have it. Can''t it be compared?"

    Li Jiandang also wanted it, but when he thought of paying more money, he hesitated, "I''ll think about it again."

    "Dad, what do you want? It''s early to buy a watch. If others know how Uncle San''s watch came and there are more people looking for him, we can''t buy it."

    Although Li Xiaohu is usually silly, he becomes smart in an instant when it comes to showing off his capital.

    That''s the truth, but

    "How much can Miaomiao charge for the repair? One or two yuan is enough. Haven''t we? Mom will praise you for saving face."

    Under the coax of his three sons, Li Jiandang was the same as the leader. He really went to talk to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao turned his eyes, "second uncle, I can''t decide this. Go and talk to my father."

    Li Jiandang said, "if your father makes sense, I''ll talk to you."

    "Since my father doesn''t agree, you''d better not buy your second uncle''s watch."

    Her father disagreed. Li Miaomiao can''t decide.

    Li Jiandang still wanted to talk to Li Miaomiao, but Li Miaomiao ran away.

    This made Li Jiandang angry and his face turned green. He felt that he must have been fooled by Li Miaomiao. This little girl film is really a ghost.

    Li Jianshe''s watch. In the afternoon, he went to the commune to find someone with a watch and adjusted the time accurately. He stared at the watch all night.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe, who kept staring at her watch under the kerosene lamp. "It''s so dark that you''re not afraid to look blind."

    "I''ll see for a while. How can I be blind? Even if I''m blind, I can go to the city to wear glasses." when he went to the city, he saw a frame in front of people''s eyes.

    His daughter also told him about glasses, which Li Jianshe still remembers.

    Ah, it''s a wonderful world. There are many strange things. It''s said that people in the city use electricity for lighting. It''s almost catching up with the night pearl. It''s like using kerosene lamps in the countryside.

    I don''t know when they will have the opportunity to move into the city. Li Jianshe also wants to feel the Pearl like electric light that night.

    Guan Chunyan snorted, "you know more."

    Li Jianshe looked at Li Miaomiao''s little brother''s bed and decided that they were asleep. Then he said, "what''s that? It''s much better than ours. I''ll take you to the city next time if I have the chance. I''ll have a long experience. Don''t know anything like a woodlouse."

    According to his daughter, big cities are better than county towns. I have to go once to find a chance in the future.

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "you know so well. Why haven''t you told the captain about applying for homestead?"

    Li Jianshe scratched his head. "I was busy, so I forgot. I''ll go to the captain tomorrow to talk about it."

    After a long time of mutual resentment, the couple went to bed. Guan Chunyan pulled half of the quilt, "when on earth will you get the cotton from brother Zhu?"

    Li Jianshe said vaguely, "just these two days. Don''t wrap all the quilts away. At least leave some quilts to cover my stomach."

    The October night is already a little cool.

    Li Jianshe can''t build nothing like before.

    Guan Chunyan kicked his calf, "so hurry up to brother Zhu to get the cotton and beat the quilt early. You don''t have to grab the quilt with me."

    Li Jianshe felt pain. "You woman, you can''t be gentle. There are people like you who treat themselves like a man."

    Guan Chunyan blushed and was stunned for a while. She retorted, "I''m not your daughter-in-law."

    "Who said that? You and I are lying in the same quilt. You are not my daughter-in-law. Who are you? Why do you still want to marry others? What do you think all day long?"

    Although they are not the original ones, the two children are indeed related to them by blood, and they sleep in a quilt every day. That''s not the couple. What''s the shame of this man.

    Guan Chunyan covered her ears and pretended not to hear.

    ...

    The next day, after seeing Li Miaomiao off to school, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to the captain Xu Guangyuan''s house and said that it was time to apply for the homestead.

    When their father and son passed by, Xu Guangyuan''s family was eating. At this juncture, Li Jianshe was not good enough to talk directly, so she had to wait for them to finish the meal.

    When Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law collected the dishes and chopsticks, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng into the main room and saw him. Xu Guangyuan said, "Jianshe is coming. What can I do for you?"

    After greeting Xu Guangyuan, Li Jianshe said the homestead directly.

    Xu Guangyuan: "you said homestead. Since you want to apply, I''ll register for you first. Many people in our brigade have applied for homestead, but they haven''t come down yet. I''ll tell you when you come down."

    Li Jianshe said there was no problem. Therefore, Li Jianshe specially said his requirements and must stay away from the old Li family.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Li Jianshe. "Aren''t your brothers very good? Why are you so far away from your homestead?"

    Are their brothers pretending to have a good relationship?

    "Captain, just listen to me. It''s better to stay away from me. There will be contradictions in the future. And you know my mother. She always doesn''t like our three rooms. What if she comes close and scolds me at my door?" Li Jianshe begged.

    As soon as Mrs. Li said, Xu Guangyuan stopped asking, "I''ll try my best, but if your parents ask later, you can''t blame me."

    He should make this clear to Li Jianshe in advance.

    "Captain, don''t worry. I won''t blame you. It''s too late for me to thank you."

    After this, Li Jianshe thanked Xu Guangyuan again and again, and then took Li Xiaopeng away.

    As soon as their father and son left, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen. "What did Jianshe just say to you? It''s in a hurry."

    Xu Guangyuan held his pipe in his hand. "When applying for homestead, he said to be far away."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law looked puzzled. "Isn''t their family separated? Is it noisy again? I haven''t heard anyone say."

    "It''s estimated that it means building itself. It''s fucking nonstop, and it''s normal to be far away. Moreover, I think building is more assertive than before, and life may be better in the future than before." Xu Guangyuan sighed.

 Chapter 213

    As soon as the homestead was applied, Li Jianshe was busy writing his story. It had been more than ten days since the newspaper sent him a letter last time. If you don''t send the following story.

    I''m afraid he can''t get the money at the beginning of next month. If he can''t get the money, he won''t have the money to collect the old watch and sell the old watch.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe didn''t dare ask Guan Chunyan for money. Unless she bought cotton, Guan Chunyan didn''t necessarily give him money. Last time she said she owed the old man at the waste station, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to talk to him and let him solve it himself.

    At the moment, if he knew that he was still in the mood to accept his watch, he wouldn''t give money.

    Two days later, Li Jianshe brought back the cotton he helped to bring back from brother Zhu. Brother Zhu didn''t receive much cotton this time, about seven or eight kilograms.

    Seven or eight kilograms of cotton is just enough to make a quilt, but two beds are certainly not enough.

    Li Jianshe had to go to the city to find Wu Qun to see how much he received. Wu Qun was less than brother Zhu, only five or six kilograms of cotton. He found many people to collect it before he got this point. The two sides were added together and two quilts were just enough.

    Secondly, Li Jianshe went to the waste station and paid back the money for tools before. The old man believed it. Li Jianshe is a man with credit.

    Touching the remaining fare in his pocket, Li Jianshe didn''t mean to ask the old man to keep his old watch. I''m afraid he''ll know how to collect the old watch and raise the price.

    He didn''t say it here. The old man also asked, "how''s the old watch you recycled from me last time? Has it been repaired?"

    After all, Li Jianshe bought old watches and repair books last time.

    Li Jianshe said nonsense, "no, it''s still being repaired."

    I can''t say it''s fixed anyway.

    The boss said, "I said it was useless. Don''t you believe it? If it could be repaired, why would people sell it to the waste station? You can''t live at first sight. It''s a waste of money."

    I don''t know whose daughter married such a person who can''t live.

    Li Jianshe echoed: "isn''t it? I was scolded by my family when I went back. My parents also said that I was out of my mind, but I bought it all and couldn''t sell it to you."

    The old man was quite satisfied with Li Jianshe''s statement and said with a smile, "if you sell it to me again, it''s not worth five yuan."

    Li Jianshe shook her head and said stubbornly, "I won''t sell it. I won''t sell it if I kill myself."

    The old man said, "I can''t see. Your boy is still very persistent. In this way, for your loss, I''ll make it cheaper for you next time."

    Li Jianshe was immediately happy, "OK, sir, you can remember this sentence."

    He''ll take it seriously.

    The old man nodded. Before long, Li Jianshe found a pile of books from the waste station and asked the old man to make it cheaper for him.

    Uncle: "

    Do you have time to go back on what you just said?

    Li Jianshe seemed to understand what the old man thought, "Sir, you said that just now. You can''t go back on it."

    Uncle: "

    Who would have thought you were so shameless? Go and find a pile of things and tell him to be cheaper immediately.

    The old man scolded and tied up a pile of books for Li Jianshe, and then charged him a dollar. Li Jianshe narrowed her eyes with a smile, "thank you, sir."

    The last few books cost 50 cents. This time, a pile of books cost one yuan. It''s worth it.

    Looking back, his daughter must be happy to see so many books. As soon as she is happy, the cost of repairing watches will be cheaper in the future.

    He''ll make it then.

    When Li Jianshe took cotton from Wu Qun with a pile of books, Wu Qun was surprised, "Jianshe, I didn''t expect you to be an intellectual."

    Li Jianshe said, "what kind of intellectual am I? I haven''t read for a few years. My daughter is not in school. She likes reading. I think I can buy more for her. My nephew is also in junior high school. She can read it."

    Wu Qun boasted, "then you''re really great. Just rush at you. Your daughter and nephew will be promising in the future."

    I can read so many books since I was a child. When I grow up in the future, how can I get it?

    Li Jianshe said he was very useful. "Then I''ll borrow your good words from brother Wu."

    When Li Jianshe put the book, he inadvertently revealed the watch on his left hand. After seeing it, Wu Qun asked, "the conditions for building your family are OK. I haven''t seen it for a while. You''ve bought all these watches."

    Li Jianshe smiled and didn''t speak. He took down his watch and handed it to Wu Qun. "Brother Wu, look at my watch."

    Wu Qun was stunned and then wiped his hands with his clothes. Only then did he take over the watch handed over by Li Jianshe. At the first glance, Wu Qun found that the watch was different from that sold in the department store.

    "You seem to be renovating your watch."

    "What is a refurbished watch?" Li Jianshe was a little confused.

    When Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law collected the dishes and chopsticks, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng into the main room and saw him. Xu Guangyuan said, "Jianshe is coming. What can I do for you?"

    After greeting Xu Guangyuan, Li Jianshe said the homestead directly.

    Xu Guangyuan: "you said homestead. Since you want to apply, I''ll register for you first. Many people in our brigade have applied for homestead, but they haven''t come down yet. I''ll tell you when you come down."

    Li Jianshe said there was no problem. Therefore, Li Jianshe specially said his requirements and must stay away from the old Li family.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Li Jianshe. "Aren''t your brothers very good? Why are you so far away from your homestead?"

    Are their brothers pretending to have a good relationship?

    "Captain, just listen to me. It''s better to stay away from me. There will be contradictions in the future. And you know my mother. She always doesn''t like our three rooms. What if she comes close and scolds me at my door?" Li Jianshe begged.

    As soon as Mrs. Li said, Xu Guangyuan stopped asking, "I''ll try my best, but if your parents ask later, you can''t blame me."

    He should make this clear to Li Jianshe in advance.

    "Captain, don''t worry. I won''t blame you. It''s too late for me to thank you."

    After this, Li Jianshe thanked Xu Guangyuan again and again, and then took Li Xiaopeng away.

    As soon as their father and son left, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen. "What did Jianshe just say to you? It''s in a hurry."

    Xu Guangyuan held his pipe in his hand. "When applying for homestead, he said to be far away."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law looked puzzled. "Isn''t their family separated? Is it noisy again? I haven''t heard anyone say."

    "It''s estimated that it means building itself. It''s fucking nonstop, and it''s normal to be far away. Moreover, I think building is more assertive than before, and life may be better in the future than before." Xu Guangyuan sighed.

 Chapter 214

    Wu Qun raised his eyebrows and eyes. "Is there such a good thing?"

    This is a strange saying. It''s the first time he''s heard of it.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "isn''t it? Since people bought our watch, there must be a guarantee, otherwise the watch will break and people can''t spend money to repair it?

    Of course, I''m talking about future problems. Since I dare to sell it, I''m sure there''s no problem with the watch. "

    Afraid of misunderstanding by Wu Qun, Li Jianshe explained it again.

    "I know this." Wu Qun is not stupid. He has understood Li Jianshe for a long time. He just thinks this statement is very strange.

    So Wu Qun also asked Li Jianshe how he thought of this method.

    Li Jianshe will certainly not betray his daughter. He just said what he thought. After all, people who buy watches will consider the problem of broken watches in the future. In that case, it''s better to wrap up the later problems.

    Wu Qun praised, "you are a smart man at first sight, brother Jianshe. You can think of this way."

    He wouldn''t have thought of that.

    They agreed on the price. Li Jianshe also had a meal at Wu Qun''s house at noon. It''s no good if he doesn''t have much money and tickets. He can only make do with Wu Qun.

    Wu Qun also warmly entertained Li Jianshe to eat at home. After all, Li Jianshe can think of him for such a good thing. It must be a good treat.

    After lunch, Li Jianshe took the cotton collected by Wu Qun and a pile of books and went back slowly by car.

    Li Jianshe didn''t bring the cotton back, but sent it to the place where the commune made quilts. Li Jianshe sent the cotton bought from brother Zhu last time. This time, the cotton was sent.

    Li Jianshe asked people to make him two quilts of about seven kilograms. When winter came, he and Guan Chunyan would build a bed, and his daughter and son would build a bed.

    Of course, he would rather have his own quilt, but now he doesn''t have any cotton in his hand? So make do with it now.

    As soon as Li Jianshe went back, Mrs. Li saw that he didn''t bring anything except a pile of books in his hand, and said to him, "didn''t you say filial piety to me? Why didn''t you buy anything?"

    "Mom, you don''t know when I spent my money last time. Where can I buy things for you? You can ask me to buy things for you. Mom, you can get me some money." Li Jianshe said shamelessly.

    Mrs. Li said warily, "you think beautifully. When your money is spent, you still want to pick money from your mother? Is there anything like you?"

    Li Jianshe disagreed and said, "what is money cutting? I''m not spending it for myself. I''m spending it for mom. Why, you can''t even give up the money to buy something? Just point to your son and me?"

    Mrs. Li ignored him, and Li Jianshe followed, "Mom, do you give it or not? If you give me money, I''ll buy you something to honor..."

    Worried that Li Jianshe really came to the room to search for her money, old lady Li ran back to the house, closed the door and scolded across the door: "go away, I have no money, you unfilial son, go away quickly."

    "No money, no money. What are you scolding me for?" Li Jianshe patted the door outside. Seeing that his mother didn''t open the door, he went back to the third room with a book.

    Guan Chunyan is not at home at the moment. Since Li Jianshe went to the ground, everything in the ground has been covered by Li Jianshe. She mediates the family contradictions of the brigade every day. At other times, she either goes to Shu Yiran''s house or Shangwang lotus''s house to receive the soles of shoes.

    Originally, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to do shoes, but her daughter had to go to school every day. The original shoes, which were not very new, couldn''t be worn after class for more than a month.

    Seeing that there are only a pair of shoes with missing toes, Guan Chunyan can only go to someone for advice. Wang Hehua is good at receiving soles. Recently, Guan Chunyan has been receiving soles at her house.

    Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t let Wang Hehua suffer. She paid her tuition. Since Wang Hehua divorced Liu Tian, she lived alone with four children. It was very hard.

    If the brigade can help, it will basically help their family, but Wang Hehua is also stubborn and doesn''t accept the help of others.

    Wang lotus felt that she had hands and feet, and her eldest daughter was older. Their mothers worked together. They didn''t say how well they lived, but they must be stronger than before with Liu Tian.

    Liu Tian did turn over a new leaf after being closed by Xu Guangyuan for a few days last time, but it didn''t take long for him to show his true colors again. He came to Wang lotus to swear.

    Think about it. When Liu Tian didn''t get divorced, as soon as he came home every day, he had hot meals to eat, bath water was ready, and clothes and shoes were washed. Now he has become a person. Can he accept it?

    In addition, Liu Tian''s eldest brother and sister-in-law can''t accept it. Liu Tian eats and drinks at his own house every day. This is not enough. He also tries his best to bring Wang Hehua back to marry Liu Tian.

    A person with several children lived a comfortable life. Who would like to live a day of being beaten and scolded? Wang Hehua made a few fights because he didn''t agree.

    They had a few fights, and Guan Chunyan educated Liu Tian several times. Up to now, even if Liu Tian''s heart is unbalanced, he has to become an adult. His home is really scattered.

    His daughter-in-law and children will never be with him again.

    So recently, Liu Tian listened to others'' change of strategy and began to take a gentle route. He cried and asked Wang lotus to remarry. When Guan Chunyan came this morning.

    Liu Tiangang performed a performance. Now Wang Hehua has confidence in her heart. When Guan Chunyan came, Wang Hehua said to Guan Chunyan, "just him. Do you want me to be a cow and a horse for him? Dream."

    What virtue does Liu Tian have? Isn''t it clear in Wang Hehua''s heart?

    Guan Chunyan said, "can''t you? I didn''t know how to cherish it at that time. Now I beg you, don''t even pay attention to him. You should be tough, or he will pinch you in the future."

    It is not without reason that people are good at being bullied.

    Wang lotus nodded. "I know. I beat people out with a broom today. If he dares to come, I''ll continue to beat him."

    Anyway, now the people in the brigade support her. Wang lotus has nothing to be afraid of.

    And Liu Tian is so noisy that several daughters don''t want to recognize this as a father.

    On Liu Tian''s side, she rushed to his eldest brother''s house angrily because she was swept out by Wang lotus. As soon as Mrs. Liu heard that her son had been beaten out, the fire ran out.

    "Since Wang lotus doesn''t know good or bad, don''t look for him. I don''t believe you''re a man. You can''t live without her. You wait for your mother to find you a daughter-in-law again and have a son."

    Liu Tian''s eyes lit up. The biggest shame in his life was that he had no son.

 Chapter 215

    Liu Tian was laughed at for years because he had no son.

    If his mother finds him a daughter-in-law who can have a son again, what will he do with the Yellow faced woman Wang Hehua?

    Mrs. Liu wants to find a new daughter-in-law for Liu Tian. Wang Hehua doesn''t know. She has been seriously teaching Guan Chunyan to accept soles all morning.

    Because the work is simple, Guan Chunyan learns very fast. Before, Wang Hehua wondered why Guan Chunyan wouldn''t. at this moment, she still held back her words when she looked like a model.

    Towards noon, Guan Chunyan came out of Wang Hehua''s house. It was getting late. It was time for her to go back and cook lunch.

    When she came out, Guan Chunyan just ran into Liu Tian who came back from outside. Liu Tian saw Guan Chunyan and said to her proudly, "tell the Yellow faced woman Wang lotus that I''m going to marry a new daughter-in-law soon. I don''t want her."

    Guan Chunyan sneered and said, "do you want lotus, or do lotus want you? Don''t you count in your heart? Just like you, whoever marries you has been unlucky for eight generations."

    Liu Tian said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Am I poor? Many women marry me."

    I don''t know how many women can''t get married. He can work and work hard. Why can''t he marry a daughter-in-law?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t want to talk to him. He left like the God of plague.

    It''s not enough to play with Guan Chunyan. Liu Tian went to play with Wang Hehua and asked Wang Hehua to move out of his house. This is his land. Later, he married his daughter-in-law, which has nothing to do with her.

    "Whether I move or not, it''s up to you. It''s up to the captain. If you have a problem with what the captain says, you can go directly to him."

    It''s impossible for her to move.

    Because Liu Tian''s affairs make complaints about himself. After he went back, he also tucks up with Li. "How do you say there is such a man?"

    "People are good or bad, isn''t it the same for men? Well, what''s wrong with you and that kind of life? If you really don''t like him, just let him out and let him marry a daughter-in-law?" Li Jianshe said and told Guan Chunyan how to operate this matter.

    Anyway, according to Li Jianshe''s idea, some women''s federations came forward and revealed to other brigades what kind of person Liu Tian is. It is estimated that no women in the nearby brigades are willing to marry Liu Tian.

    If you think about it, all the officials of the women''s Federation say that Liu Tian is not very good. Will the matchmaker still pull strings for such people?

    The matchmaker doesn''t want to talk to him. Can Liu Tian still get up?

    Guan Chunyan was immediately happy. "This method is really good. I''ll talk to director Peng later."

    Liu Tian was already bad enough. If he marries another daughter-in-law and comes back, the pine stem brigade will not jump up and down?

    In order to reduce his workload, Liu Tian should continue to be his bachelor.

    Knowing that Li Jianshe collected several kilograms of cotton from Wu Qun, Guan Chunyan said, "when the two quilts come out, the quilts we cover now will be torn down and made into cotton padded jackets."

    Li Jianshe is not interested in this matter and asks Guan Chunyan to see the arrangement.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, remembered something and asked Li Jianshe, "by the way, you go to the city and the rest of the money."

    Li Jianshe took out both his pockets. "Do you think I look rich?"

    Guan Chunyan frowned, "isn''t there enough money for you? Why don''t you have any left? If you spend it like this, you''ll lose the old capital of the family sooner or later."

    "Isn''t money just for spending? At the beginning of next month, I''ll leave some money for shopping and leave the rest to you." isn''t it just a little money? Why is this woman so fussy.

    It''s not that he can''t make money.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak. Li Jianshe scratched her head uneasily. "What, I''ll go outside to see how my daughter and Xiaopeng haven''t come back. When is it..."

    Guan Chunyan snorted coldly, but she still knew she had slipped away.

    When Li Miaomiao came back from school, he saw that Li Jianshe had bought a pile of books. His eyes were shining, "Dad, how can you buy so many books?"

    "Don''t you like reading? I''ll buy you more." taking this opportunity, Li Jianshe told Li Miaomiao that the old man wanted to give him something cheap.

    Li Miaomiao was surprised and said, "so if we buy anything in the future, uncle will give us a discount?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what discount meant, but his daughter said it should be about the same as cheap, so she nodded.

    Liu Tian did turn over a new leaf after being closed by Xu Guangyuan for a few days last time, but it didn''t take long for him to show his true colors again. He came to Wang lotus to swear.

    Think about it. When Liu Tian didn''t get divorced, as soon as he came home every day, he had hot meals to eat, bath water was ready, and clothes and shoes were washed. Now he has become a person. Can he accept it?

    In addition, Liu Tian''s eldest brother and sister-in-law can''t accept it. Liu Tian eats and drinks at his own house every day. This is not enough. He also tries his best to bring Wang Hehua back to marry Liu Tian.

    A person with several children lived a comfortable life. Who would like to live a day of being beaten and scolded? Wang Hehua made a few fights because he didn''t agree.

    They had a few fights, and Guan Chunyan educated Liu Tian several times. Up to now, even if Liu Tian''s heart is unbalanced, he has to become an adult. His home is really scattered.

    His daughter-in-law and children will never be with him again.

    So recently, Liu Tian listened to others'' change of strategy and began to take a gentle route. He cried and asked Wang lotus to remarry. When Guan Chunyan came this morning.

    Liu Tiangang performed a performance. Now Wang Hehua has confidence in her heart. When Guan Chunyan came, Wang Hehua said to Guan Chunyan, "just him. Do you want me to be a cow and a horse for him? Dream."

    What virtue does Liu Tian have? Isn''t it clear in Wang Hehua''s heart?

    Guan Chunyan said, "can''t you? I didn''t know how to cherish it at that time. Now I beg you, don''t even pay attention to him. You should be tough, or he will pinch you in the future."

    It is not without reason that people are good at being bullied.

    Wang lotus nodded. "I know. I beat people out with a broom today. If he dares to come, I''ll continue to beat him."

    Anyway, now the people in the brigade support her. Wang lotus has nothing to be afraid of.

    And Liu Tian is so noisy that several daughters don''t want to recognize this as a father.

    On Liu Tian''s side, she rushed to his eldest brother''s house angrily because she was swept out by Wang lotus. As soon as Mrs. Liu heard that her son had been beaten out, the fire ran out.

    "Since Wang lotus doesn''t know good or bad, don''t look for him. I don''t believe you''re a man. You can''t live without her. You wait for your mother to find you a daughter-in-law again and have a son."

 Chapter 216

    I haven''t waited until the next time I go to the city. In the middle of the month, Li Jiannong in the city came back.

    As soon as he came back, the family were surprised. Li Jiannong hasn''t been home for nearly half a year since the Chinese New Year. He didn''t come back for the last Mid Autumn Festival. What are you doing this time?

    But because of the separation, even if Li Jiannong came back, the big room two and three just said hello to him and asked him how he came back and what else to do.

    As soon as Li Jiannong came back, Mrs. Li called him into the main room to talk. Mrs. Li first asked how Li Jiannong was living in the city, and then asked him if he had enough money. That attitude should be more concerned than Li Jianbin.

    As Mrs. Li''s considerate son, Li Jiannong certainly wouldn''t say that he didn''t have enough money, so he said, "Mom, don''t worry, I have enough money. Did the third brother give you the ten yuan he took from me last month? The third brother said to give it to you last time, but the third brother has changed so much that I don''t believe it, so I ask you."

    This is something Li Jiannong has always wanted to ask.

    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Li scolded Li Jianshe again, scolded a generalist and Li Jiannong and said, "what did your third brother say to you in the city last time? Why did you really give money? Did you say you were stupid?"

    Remembering the money old three spent on buying clothes last time, Mrs. Li was distressed. If old four didn''t give money, could old three''s immoral things use old four''s money to buy cloth for Zhao Di''s dead girl film to make clothes?

    It''s estimated that the dead girl is still wearing ragged clothes. Just like now, she''s really the same as the city baby. I hate old lady Li when I think about it.

    Speaking of this, Li Jiannong also looked wronged and fell like a bean. He learned what Li Jiannong said to Mrs. Li at that time, "Mom, you don''t know how much the third brother is too much. He wants me to break up with Fangfang. He also wants me to find a rural girl as an object. You say that Fangfang and I have been together for so long. We have long had feelings. Now we say to break up with others. Isn''t that a hooligan?"

    Mrs. Li scolded Li Jianshe in her heart and said, "don''t listen to your third brother''s wicked things. He just sees you looking for a city object. He''s jealous. Fourth, you didn''t listen to your third brother''s words and break up with Fangfang?"

    Li Jiannong shook his head, "of course not, but I told Fangfang about it. Fangfang was angry and felt that our family didn''t respect her. Last time, we had to break up with me. I coaxed it for a long time, and Fangfang was already my person, mom..."

    The news was so heavy that old lady Li was confused. "No one else knows about it?"

    Li Jiannong said, "I''ll tell you about it. Mom, how can Fangfang be half of our family now? Do you really have the heart to break up with her?"

    "Of course I can''t bear it, but what''s the matter with you both? When did Fangfang say to marry you?" asked Mrs. Li curiously.

    Mrs. Li has actually asked about it several times.

    But Li Jiannong has always told her to leave her alone. Even if Mrs. Li is worried, there is no way. Now Fangfang has been obtained by the fourth, and Mrs. Li is suddenly not in a hurry.

    Li Jiannong hesitated. Mrs. Li pushed him, "you say, what are you doing?"

    "Mom, it''s no use what I said. People Fangfang want sewing machines, bicycles and watches. I can''t take them out now. If I don''t split up, these families can help me out. Now I can only drag them." Li Jiannong said in great distress.

    Mrs. Li nodded, "then wait. Anyway, Fangfang is already yours. She''s not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? You''re waiting. The children suffer more than us. If she doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, you won''t know. When their family can''t wait, they will definitely marry us."

    Old lady Li has much more experience in dealing with such things than Li Jiannong.

    Originally, this matter of men and women, that is, women suffer. If this matter is spread, can women still marry?

    Don''t even think about it.

    Li Jiannong''s abacus was good, but I never thought he''d say that.

    So he said, "Mom, this can''t be delayed. Fangfang said that if I don''t prepare all these things, she will sue me for playing hooligans. I''m your favorite son. You can''t really let Fangfang report me. If I don''t have a job, I may be sent to reform through labor..."

    "You''re a fool. You''re really a fool. What''s the advantage for them if this thing goes out? We''re in the countryside. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Can we spread it there? Even if it comes out, you can still marry your daughter-in-law. It''s different in their city. If it''s out, their family can''t do it. It''s impossible to marry others." Lao Li comforted.

    If it had been changed, Mrs. Li might have been really afraid, but after seeing all kinds of coquettish operations of the couple, Mrs. Li''s brain was also smart.

    Anyway, Li Jiannong broke his mouth and couldn''t say from his mother''s mouth that he wanted to take money to buy him three big things, and was told to hang Fangfang''s words.

    Li Jiannong is ignorant. Is this still his mother?

    It''s like someone changed the core.

    Li Jiannong couldn''t figure it out, so he said the second plan, "Mom, if the family really can''t afford money, I can understand. After all, the family is separated, but as a man, if I can''t even give a bride price..."

    "I don''t deserve to be a man. Fangfang''s family said that if our family really can''t take these, I can also be a door-to-door son-in-law. After thinking for a long time, I think it''s reliable..."

    Before Li Jiannong finished, old lady Li had slapped her.

    "I said you were confused. You were really confused. You didn''t find out what was going on in their family, so you went to be a door-to-door son-in-law? Do you think it''s easy to be a door-to-door son-in-law?" Mrs. Li began to cite various examples of door-to-door son-in-law.

    However, Li Jiannong didn''t listen. In the end, it turned out that it was Mrs. Li who forced him.

    Mrs. Li: "??"

    What did she force him to do?

    She couldn''t explain herself. Old Li was too lazy to say. She was going to let old Li come back and educate him.

    After old man Li came back, old lady Li told him about it. Old man Li glanced at Li Jiannong with random eyes, "old four, do you really want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, or do you want me and your mother to give you lottery money?"

    "Dad, of course I don''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I know it''s not easy at home. I can''t get so much money. I can''t help it..."

    "You tell your mother that your mother may believe it. Do you think I will?"

 Chapter 217

    When old man Li said this, Li Jiannong had the illusion that he was seen through for a moment.

    Seeing that Li Jiannong didn''t say anything, old man Li didn''t ask much. He asked old lady Li to cook first. We''ll talk about it after dinner.

    Mrs. Li murmured, "it''s all Kung Fu. I''m not in the mood to eat."

    Old man Li stared at her, "you didn''t, I did."

    He''s been tired all morning. Haven''t he eaten yet?

    Li Tian pie his mouth, "OK, just cook. What are you shouting so loudly for?"

    "Cook more, old four has to eat," old man Li told him.

    As soon as Mrs. Li left, Li Jiannong was afraid that old man Li would ask him questions and hurried back to his house, while old man Li smoked his big pipe for a long time.

    Three rooms, as soon as Li Miaomiao came back from school at noon, she heard her father say that Li Jiannong came back from the city, "fourth uncle is back?"

    Li Jianshe drank a mouthful of sugar water. "Back, I''ve been talking in your milk house."

    Guan Chunyan frowned. "What''s the fourth man doing back at this time? Is it because you asked him to pay his salary last time?"

    Li Jianshe said, "my father asked me to say about the salary. I gave my mother the ten yuan I should have given last month. I didn''t take him a penny."

    If Li Jiannong really came back for this, it can only show that he has a small stomach.

    "It''s not this. What''s that? Is it a matter of separation?"

    Li Miao said, "Mom, don''t guess. We''ll know then."

    Li Jiannong came back suddenly. It must not be so simple.

    Sure enough, as soon as they had finished their meal, old man Li came and called three rooms to talk. Big room and second room were also called. Naturally, children like Li Miaomiao didn''t shout, but it doesn''t mean that Li Miaomiao didn''t go to join the fun.

    So as soon as Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao passed by, Li Miaomiao secretly listened. In addition to her joining in the fun, the three brothers Li Xiaohu also hid at the door of the main room.

    Li Miaomiao saw that all three of them were stupid.

    "What are you doing standing here?"

    Li Xiaohu gave him a look. "Don''t you see we''re eavesdropping?"

    "I see. No, when did you care so much about fourth uncle?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t say a word, hissed at Li Miaomiao, and then listened to the dialogue in the hall.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu, the four of them, stretched out such a big head to come in. Old man Li was not invisible, but this point was not about this, so they directly ignored their snooping behavior.

    After several sons and daughters-in-law sat down, old man Li motioned Li Jiannong to speak, asked him to tell them what he had just said to them, and then asked them what to do.

    Xu Guifen of the big room said, "Dad, you shouldn''t ask us about this. When we split up, we have made it clear that when the fourth gets married, we can give some money to our brothers, but it''s impossible for us to buy three big pieces."

    If they really agree to buy it, doesn''t that mean they haven''t got a penny?

    Zhang Guizhi, the second room, also said, "Dad, what my sister-in-law said is also what we want to say. Originally, we were under great pressure. If we raised money to buy three big things for the fourth, we would not be able to live in the future?"

    Even if Li Jiannong said he agreed to write an IOU, Zhang Guizhi didn''t agree.

    Li Jianshe, let alone let Li Jiannong wash and sleep. Before it was dark, he began to daydream.

    "You used to take advantage of this family. Now if you want to get married, we have to pay as brothers. If you want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, you should hurry.

    However, there''s a saying that I have to tell you, old four, that the door-to-door son-in-law is not so easy to be. He has to be an ox and horse. He didn''t do an ox and horse at home. As a result, he became a door-to-door son-in-law to do this... "Li Jianshe tutted a few times.

    "Mom and Dad, I really feel cold for you. It''s hard to bring up the fourth, send him to school, and finally go to work in the city. As a result, for a woman, I have to abandon my family and be a door-to-door son-in-law. This son has been born in vain."

    Li Jiannong blushed and didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry.

    Mrs. Li didn''t agree at first. Now, after listening to what Li Jianshe said, she wouldn''t agree, so she also made cruel remarks. If he was a door-to-door son-in-law.

    Unless he gives 500 yuan for his pension.

    So he said, "Mom, this can''t be delayed. Fangfang said that if I don''t prepare all these things, she will sue me for playing hooligans. I''m your favorite son. You can''t really let Fangfang report me. If I don''t have a job, I may be sent to reform through labor..."

    "You''re a fool. You''re really a fool. What''s the advantage for them if this thing goes out? We''re in the countryside. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Can we spread it there? Even if it comes out, you can still marry your daughter-in-law. It''s different in their city. If it''s out, their family can''t do it. It''s impossible to marry others." Lao Li comforted.

    If it had been changed, Mrs. Li might have been really afraid, but after seeing all kinds of coquettish operations of the couple, Mrs. Li''s brain was also smart.

    Anyway, Li Jiannong broke his mouth and couldn''t say from his mother''s mouth that he wanted to take money to buy him three big things, and was told to hang Fangfang''s words.

    Li Jiannong is ignorant. Is this still his mother?

    It''s like someone changed the core.

    Li Jiannong couldn''t figure it out, so he said the second plan, "Mom, if the family really can''t afford money, I can understand. After all, the family is separated, but as a man, if I can''t even give a bride price..."

    "I don''t deserve to be a man. Fangfang''s family said that if our family really can''t take these, I can also be a door-to-door son-in-law. After thinking for a long time, I think it''s reliable..."

    Before Li Jiannong finished, old lady Li had slapped her.

    "I said you were confused. You were really confused. You didn''t find out what was going on in their family, so you went to be a door-to-door son-in-law? Do you think it''s easy to be a door-to-door son-in-law?" Mrs. Li began to cite various examples of door-to-door son-in-law.

    However, Li Jiannong didn''t listen. In the end, it turned out that it was Mrs. Li who forced him.

    Mrs. Li: "??"

    What did she force him to do?

    She couldn''t explain herself. Old Li was too lazy to say. She was going to let old Li come back and educate him.

    After old man Li came back, old lady Li told him about it. Old man Li glanced at Li Jiannong with random eyes, "old four, do you really want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, or do you want me and your mother to give you lottery money?"

    "Dad, of course I don''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I know it''s not easy at home. I can''t get so much money. I can''t help it..."

 Chapter 218

    Anyway, in the end, all Li Jiannong''s plans failed.

    Li Jiannong also regretted that Fangfang had given him such a bad idea. Now, let alone the bride price, the whole family wanted Fangfang to marry upside down.

    And his mother also said that the longer it takes, the better. The longer it takes, maybe Fangfang''s stomach will grow up. At that time, Fangfang won''t be able to marry in.

    In fact, Li Jiannong also agrees with what his mother said, but he mostly wants to get money from home and hold it in his hand. Now it''s OK. He can''t get anything and doesn''t say anything.

    I''m afraid they won''t get a penny if Fangfang really enters the door in the future.

    However, these are not related to Sanfang. Anyway, when Li Jiannong gets married, how much money he will pay is discussed by his brothers. If Li Jiannong wants to take advantage, it is impossible.

    Because of this, Li Jiannong stayed at home these days, Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe brothers didn''t pay much attention to him. Although Mrs. Li''s attitude hasn''t changed, Li Jiannong always feels different.

    Finally, Li Jiannong went back to the city. On the day he left, Mrs. Li filled him with a jar of pickles and brought some eggs and grain. Mrs. Li also said, "fourth, if you don''t pay, give it to me and your father for safekeeping, it''s okay, but you must keep it yourself. You can''t be cheated by Fangfang."

    I thought the girl in the city was a good girl, but through this, Mrs. Li saw the girl''s true face clearly.

    When someone comes in, she must clean her up.

    Li Jiannong nodded, "I know, mom."

    Several days later, Guan Chunyan also received five or six pairs of soles, two of which are Li Miaomiao''s. she walks a lot at school and consumes shoes, so she has to make one more pair, one of Li Xiaopeng''s, and the remaining two are built by her and Li Xiaopeng.

    She took the soles here, and Mrs. Li naturally knew it. After seeing it, she told Guan Chunyan that the extra pair of shoes would be made for her.

    "Mom, you can think about it." before she said anything, Mrs. Li opened her mouth.

    Mrs. Li was right. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it right for my daughter-in-law to take soles for my mother-in-law? Besides, the third said he would be filial to me and take a pair of soles for me? He didn''t ask you for money."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t refuse, "OK, let''s wait for the new year. I''ll make it for mom at that time."

    Mrs. Li was not very satisfied. "I want it now."

    "That''s not good. The good filial piety was given only during the new year. Now it''s several months away from the new year, mom, just wait." Guan Chunyan turned and left.

    This made old lady Li spit on the ground angrily.

    As soon as the new shoes were ready, the story of Li Jianshe was also sent out. When she came back, she took back the quilt she had beaten last time.

    Well, when Mrs. Li saw it, she asked Ms. Li Jianshe for a quilt. She said that she couldn''t cover her quilt now. Anyway, Mrs. Li would have a copy of what the Li Jianshe family had added.

    Li Jianshe was also very straightforward, "Mom, didn''t you make a new quilt two years ago? Is it broken or something? If you really want a quilt, it''s not impossible. I''ll give you the quilt changed from our family. Don''t say I''m not filial, I don''t want to give it to you."

    Mrs. Li trembled with anger. "I don''t care what you do with that broken quilt."

    Li Jianshe stalled, "but I only have a broken quilt. I have to cover the new quilt myself. Mom, you have covered the new quilt. I can''t embarrass you."

    Mrs. Li: "

 Chapter 219

    The letter from Li Jianshe was very fast. Within ten days, a newspaper in the next province received the manuscript from Li Jianshe. The editor in chief of the newspaper was CAI.

    After receiving the manuscript from Li Jianshe, chief editor Cai naturally looked at the story behind for the first time. The reason why chief editor Cai read the story of Li Jianshe was attracted by his handwriting.

    That word was well written. At first glance, he was a man of culture. Editor Cai read the story sent by Li Jianshe with curiosity.

    Not to mention, it''s quite attractive, but Li Jianshe wrote that when the hero found evidence and was ready to overturn the case, it was gone.

    At that time, chief editor CAI was depressed. It was not easy to reach the climax. How can we say that it was gone without it? Now, the manuscript behind Li Jianshe was sent.

    Chief editor CAI must have seen it first. Fortunately, the manuscript behind Li Jianshe did not disappoint him. One ring after another and one bite after another. The male host not only successfully solved the case, but also won the praise and reward of the county magistrate.

    At the end of this story, there is another copy. This story is a little more exciting than the previous one. Editor Cai read it with interest and didn''t even notice the time after work.

    When the people in the office called him to dinner, chief editor Cai remembered later. After collecting the manuscript, chief editor Cai replied, "wait for me, I''ll come right away."

    During the meal, chief editor Cai also told his people that Li Jianshe''s sent the manuscript, focusing on praising the story, and that the story will be hot, so that his people can rank Li Jianshe''s manuscript in a more prominent position.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what happened here. After handing in the manuscript, Li Jianshe was relaxed, but after relaxation, Li Jianshe was not very satisfied with the story written later.

    In popular terms, Li Jianshe is Calvin.

    After Li Miaomiao came back, Li Jianshe also discussed this matter with Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao was stunned. She forgot. It seems that people who write stories often get stuck.

    However, she didn''t write a story, so after her father told her, Li Miaomiao helped Li Jianshe sort out the story and even said many other plots.

    Also let her father, don''t write too bloody, write something dreamy.

    After all, in ancient times, it was nothing to bring a little dream. Anyway, others didn''t understand the scene at that time.

    With Li Miaomiao''s combing, Li Jianshe''s thinking was clear at that moment. If she didn''t think of the difference between men and women, Li Jianshe would like to hold Li Miaomiao in her arms.

    "Girl, I still have to rely on you."

    Li Miaomiao nodded proudly, "isn''t it? I''ve really paid too much for this family."

    This not only amused Li Jianshe, but also Guan Chunyan.

    "Miaomiao is now a hero of our family."

    Li Miaomiao said modestly, "it''s exaggerated to say meritorious officials. It''s still the result of our family''s efforts."

    By the end of the month, the letter from the newspaper had been sent out, and Li Miaomiao was also facing his first examination in primary school.

    For Li Miaomiao, this kind of mid-term exam is just pediatrics. After 60 minutes of an exam, Li Miaomiao finished writing in half an hour. After the examination, he fell asleep on the table.

    Mr. Sun, the invigilator, frowned, but when he turned behind Li Miaomiao and saw the paper she had written long ago, he didn''t say anything.

    After all, no less and Liang principals Tucao, Li Miaomiao did not make complaints about himself, and learned to sleep on his own.

    Mr. Sun likes to nag, and headmaster Liang doesn''t know it, so he said, "I know, classmate Li Jinyu. Although she jumped off a little, she really didn''t have to learn. As long as she learned well, Mr. Sun, you don''t have so many opinions."

    What''s your dissatisfaction that people don''t disturb other students when they sleep.

    There are only two classes in primary school. They finish the exam in the morning and have a holiday in the afternoon.

    When he returned at noon, Li Miaomiao listened to the three brothers Li Xiaohu say how difficult the exam questions were, and they still haven''t finished writing many questions.

    Li Miaomiao said, "didn''t you say you should work hard last time? Where have you worked hard these days?"

    Li Xiaohu defended himself and said, "I tried hard, but I recited the latest textbook, and today''s exam is not the latest."

    Li Xiaoniu also said: "the teacher is so annoying. How can I get the previous questions? Why can''t I get the current ones? I can still answer them now. I can''t do anything before."

    Li Xiaoniu smiled, "I did it all. The person in front of me copied the test paper for me."

    Li Miao: "

    Is it any honor to copy the test paper?

    Ignoring the complaints of their three brothers, Li Miaomiao asked Xiao Zian how he did in the exam.

    Xiao Zian said, "I think it''s OK. I can do it."

    Li Miao nodded, "then you must have done well in the exam."

    "Miaomiao, don''t tell me about today''s exam when you go back. If my mother knows, she must ask us how many points we got."

    If they fail in the exam, Li Xiaohu can already imagine how his mother will deal with them.

    Li Xiaoguang looked pitifully at Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao."

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand, "OK, OK, I won''t say OK."

    Although Li Miaomiao promised, when they got home, as soon as they entered the yard, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu heard Li Qiubao and Xu Guifen say about the school exam today.

    And Zhang Guizhi happened to be listening there.

    Li Miaomiao looked sympathetically at the three brothers Li Xiaohu, said to them, and went first.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu look at me and you. I don''t know whether to go in for a while.

    Just when they hesitated, Zhang Guizhi had seen the three silly sons standing at the door, "what are you doing at the door? Qiu Bao said that your school had an exam today. How did your three brothers do?"

    Xu Guifen, who listened to her daughter, also looked at the three brothers of Li Xiaohu, "yes, Xiaohu, how was your exam? Qiu Bao said, she can get full marks in the exam. Can you get it?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t say a word. They shouted big aunt and mother.

    Before Zhang Guizhi came and grabbed their ears, he hurried to the house.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face couldn''t hang. Xu Guifen didn''t understand anything. He gloated and said, "the second family, even if the three children didn''t do well in the exam, don''t be angry. Xiaohu, they are still young. There is room for progress in the future. Don''t push too hard. Just catch up in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was somewhat distorted by this. What''s wrong with the test? It was deliberately poking her heart. Xu Guifen is really insidious.

    Zhang Guizhi squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law. Just take care of your own family."

 Chapter 220

    No matter how bad her three children are, they are also the sons of successive generations. Unlike Qiu Bao, they are just a girl film. If the big house blows again, they will be married in the future.

    Xu Guifen rolled her eyes and secretly scolded Zhang Guizhi for being unkind.

    Without Zhang Guizhi, Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao what he wanted to eat at noon and turned to the kitchen to cook.

    Zhang Guizhi hummed, sharpened her knife and went back to the house. As soon as she entered the house, she pulled out the three sons who were hiding and asked them about their exams again.

    Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu were very empty because they didn''t do well in the exam. No matter how Zhang Guizhi asked, they didn''t dare to answer.

    Li Xiaoguang said that he did well in the exam. One of the three sons was promising, which could make Zhang Guizhi happy, "really? How many points can you get?"

    Li Xiaoguang scratched his head. "I don''t know. I''ll know when the results come out."

    He doesn''t understand more and less.

    OK, Li Xiaoguang dodged the lunch.

    But Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu didn''t hide. Leng was invited by Zhang Guizhi to fry meat with bamboo shoots.

    Across the room, Li Miaomiao heard the screams of Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu. It was too miserable.

    Li Xiaopeng covered his ears. "Sister, brother tiger, did they do something wrong again? Why did the second aunt beat them again?"

    This question, Li Jianshe also wants to know, "what''s going on, girl?"

    Li Miaomiao told about the mid-term exam at school, and said that the reason why Li Xiaohu brothers were beaten may be because they didn''t do well in the exam.

    "It''s an exam." Li Jianshe thought it was something, but it was a small exam. He had failed in the exam before. His parents didn''t say to beat him. His second sister-in-law was really. How can he beat the child directly.

    Isn''t this a blow to children''s enthusiasm for reading?

    Li Miao nodded.

    Li Jianshe said with relief: "it''s all right, daughter. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, your father won''t hit you."

    He is not a barbarian like Zhang Guizhi who can only do things.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at her father and reminded him, "Dad, if I really fail in the exam, I can''t keep my name as a genius. Later, others will have to say that we boast."

    Li Jianshe coughed, "that girl, you''d better do better in the exam. You don''t think I said what I said just now."

    If his daughter fails in the exam, his mother will have to come to laugh at their family first. Li Jianshe doesn''t want to see this result.

    How can you beat yourself in the face when all the cattle are blown out.

    Li Miaomiao groaned and said nothing, but Li Xiaopeng promised that he would never learn from Li Xiaohu in the future.

    Li Jianshe lovingly touched Li Xiaopeng''s inch head, "Xiaopeng is so good."

    Instead of going to class in the afternoon, Li Miaomiao stayed at home and read the repair book he didn''t finish last time. It also said how to repair the chatterbox. Li Miaomiao decided to ask her father to buy a bad chatterbox for her to try when she went to the competition next month.

    This kind of thing can only be improved by trying more. Maybe we can rely on it in the future. It''s much simpler than thinking about a story with a pen.

    What''s more, with her father, she won''t grab a job with her father when she writes a story with a pen.

    Li Xiaopeng had nothing to do and followed Guan Chunyan out as usual.

    There are only Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s father and daughter left at home.

    The father and daughter occupy one side of the table, one writes his manuscript and the other reads her book. They don''t disturb each other. If they don''t understand, Li Miaomiao will circle them. He plans to ask people if he can ask them in the future. If he can''t, he can practice by himself.

    Li Jianshe looks at Li Miaomiao from time to time. She sees that her daughter is serious and thinks about how Li Miaomiao''s head melon seeds grow. Why do you like doing this?

    Shook his head, Li Jianshe bowed his head to write the manuscript.

    Halfway through, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu came to play with Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao said, "didn''t you get beaten at noon? Why do you want to go out now?"

    With this energy, I see that I''m not hard enough at noon. If I''m hard, I don''t have the mind to go out and play.

    Zhang Guizhi, who didn''t see her son in the house, chased out. "What about you? Didn''t you promise me to study hard in the future at noon? How long has it been? You want to go out to play? Get back to reading quickly. If you can''t recite two texts today, don''t eat tonight."

    Li Xiaohu is not afraid of this threat. "After all the exams, mom, you can''t let people relax?"

    Li Xiaoniu: "yes, you beat us, and we''re not in the mood to read."

    Zhang Guizhi pulled one ear with one hand. "You''re telling me what you just said."

    Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu showed their teeth in pain. "Mom, I''m wrong. It hurts. Let me go."

    "It''s OK to let go of you. Go back and read to me. Miaomiao reads at home, but you don''t. You want to be a mud leg at home in the future, don''t you?" Zhang Guizhi was also angry.

    Li Xiaoniu: "there''s nothing wrong with being a mud leg. Aren''t you and my father mud legs?"

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that he didn''t pull his ears. He just let go and beat Li Xiaoniu horizontally to his ass.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth. "Second aunt, you want to beat your child. Go home and fight. Don''t fight at my door."

    I don''t know. I thought I was calling her.

    "And you, calf, if you don''t want to read, you can directly tell your second uncle and second aunt why you are always angry with your second aunt. You see, people are several years old.

    Second aunt, don''t be angry. Angry people are easy to get sick. If the calf doesn''t obey, you can just take him down to the ground. If you don''t finish it, you won''t let him come back. He will know how good reading is. "Li Miaomiao said expressionless.

    Li Xiaoniu wailed, "Li Miaomiao, why is your heart so poisonous? I still regard you as the boss. You actually want to hurt me like this."

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand. "Why did I hurt you? I''m doing it for you. Think about it. Second uncle and second aunt work so hard all day for who, not for your brothers. If you don''t fight for her, can you afford her?

    If the second aunt knew you were like this, she probably wouldn''t want to have you. "

    Although Li Miaomiao''s words and Zhang Guizhi''s words don''t sound very comfortable, Ju fucking makes sense.

    No wonder the old three said to heaven, it''s good to have a daughter. Look at how sensible people recruit her. They also know that it''s not easy for her to be a mother. She has three things in debt. She doesn''t understand her hard work at all.

    Every day is not to dislike her, that is to say, she is stupid.

    You see what people say about the old couple, don''t you? Nothing there?

    I''ve been helping out all day.

    So now Zhang Guizhi believes what Li Jianshe said before.

 Chapter 221

    The intelligence of the Li family is inherited from the girl.

    I didn''t inherit any of these boys.

    Li Xiaoniu was silent, and Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoguang were silent.

    Although Zhang Guizhi thought Li Miaomiao''s words were reasonable, she couldn''t bow her head with a younger generation and walked away with her three sons.

    After returning, Zhang Guizhi did not force them to study, but directly asked them to go to the ground with themselves. Autumn rice had been planted long ago. At this time, men, women, old and young in the team would go to the ground to remove grass and tares.

    Or you can do some work on your own private plot. Zhang Guizhi and his three sons did this. The three brothers Li Xiaohu boasted in front of Li Miaomiao before.

    If they really want to work, they complain one by one before they start.

    Zhang Guizhi doesn''t care. If they don''t, she teaches. If they don''t, she scolds. Anyway, the work must be finished. If she can''t finish it, she can''t go home. She could have finished it before dark.

    Zhang Guizhi was stunned until it was dark. Although there were no mosquitoes at the end of October, it was still languishing in the dark. It was miserable anyway.

    Zhang Guizhi''s mother hasn''t come back after four dark, which makes Li Jiandang anxious. He came to the third room to ask. Li Jianshe was walking outside and heard his second brother''s questions.

    The note said, "you said the second sister-in-law. She took Xiaohu to work. It is estimated that she will be back later. If you are hungry, drink some water mats first. When the second sister-in-law comes back, you will have dinner. Wait. Don''t worry."

    Li Jiandang: "

    People talk no?

    He was so miserable that the third didn''t ask him to come in for a meal and have a rest or something?

    He could smell the smell of the third family''s cooking.

    If Li Jiandang wants to send this, I''m sorry. Li Jiandang really doesn''t have that consciousness. It''s impossible to lend Li Jiandang a bowl of water and think of other things.

    Li Jiandang finally returned the four mothers of Zhang Guizhi. As a result, when he saw the three sons, they all withered. Li Jiandang looked at Zhang Guizhi in surprise, "what are you taking the three of them for? Are you so tired?"

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was expressionless. "What else can I do when I work in the field?"

    He also asked Li Xiaohu to pour water for her.

    Li Xiaohu sat down on the stool, "I won''t go."

    He was tired all afternoon. He didn''t want to pour water for his mother unless his mother poured water for him.

    Seeing that the war was imminent, Li Jiandang said, "if the tiger doesn''t go, I''ll go. What a big deal."

    Zhang Guizhi stopped Li Jiandang. "What are you going to do? It''s what he did. He''s 11 or 12 years old. He doesn''t even know to pour a glass of water for my mother. Why should I give birth to him?"

    The third said before that he asked them not to be used to the three children. As a result, they were stunned and didn''t listen. That''s why today''s situation was caused.

    But after Li Miaomiao''s words today, Zhang Guizhi woke up. A child can see better than her, and she is still in the clouds. She must not be like this.

    You said the three children didn''t know how to be filial to each other when they were young. When they grow up, can they count on them? Once they are old, let alone filial piety, they may be kicked out of the house directly.

    Li Jiandang looked at Zhang Guizhi and Li Xiaohu. "What do you say you are doing? This is the anger of the next place. Didn''t he say that Xiaohu is still young now and will be sensible when he is older in two years?"

    Didn''t he do the same when he was a child? I understand when the back is big.

    "Miaomiao and Qiubao are younger than Xiaohu. Why are they so sensible? You say you will spoil their temper in the future."

    The couple quarreled over educating their children again.

    The Li family''s yard was not soundproof. The sound of their husband and wife''s quarrel was clear to these people at home.

    In the main room, old man Li and old lady Li said, "what''s the matter with the second son drinking the second daughter-in-law? It''s either beating the children or the husband and wife quarreling all day long? The future can''t pass?"

    Mrs. Li is indifferent. "Just quarrel. Who doesn''t quarrel?"

    "I''m talking to you about business. Who are you perfunctory? Go to the second son and ask him what''s the matter with them all day." he had a big head.

    In this regard, old man Li is very dissatisfied with the couple.

    "They''re separated. I''m a mother-in-law. What''s the fun? I won''t go if I want you to go."

    The damn old man just wants her to be cannon fodder.

    She''s not stupid.

    Xu Guifen, the eldest room, said to a pair of children: "only useless people will always quarrel at home. Don''t be such a person in the future, you know?"

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao nodded.

    Xu Guifen was satisfied and asked Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao what they wanted to eat tomorrow. She went back to make it for them.

    In Sanfang, Guan Chunyan is also curious about why the couple quarreled. Li Jianshe talks to Li Miaomiao, "ask your daughter what she did today?"

    While Li Miaomiao was eating, she was suddenly named by her father, suddenly raised her head, looked innocent and said, "Dad, what I said was the truth. The quarrel between my second uncle and my second aunt is none of my business. Don''t buckle your hat on me."

    "What''s the matter?" Guan Chunyan was curious.

    Li Jianshe relayed what Li Miaomiao and Zhang Guizhi said to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan concluded: "the girl is not wrong. Xiaohu, they are really not sensible. They don''t do any housework at home at that age. It''s me, and I will quarrel with my second brother."

    Children can''t just get used to it.

    Second aunt, don''t be angry. Angry people are easy to get sick. If the calf doesn''t obey, just take him down to the ground. If he doesn''t finish, he won''t come back. He''ll know how good reading is. " Li Miao said expressionless.

    Li Xiaoniu wailed, "Li Miaomiao, why is your heart so poisonous? I still regard you as the boss. You actually want to hurt me like this."

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand. "Why did I hurt you? I''m doing it for you. Think about it. Second uncle and second aunt work so hard all day for who, not for your brothers. If you don''t fight for her, can you afford her?

    If the second aunt knew you were like this, she probably wouldn''t want to have you. "

    Although Li Miaomiao''s words and Zhang Guizhi''s words don''t sound very comfortable, Ju fucking makes sense.

    No wonder the old three said to heaven, it''s good to have a daughter. Look at how sensible people recruit her. They also know that it''s not easy for her to be a mother. She has three things in debt. She doesn''t understand her hard work at all.

    Every day is not to dislike her, that is to say, she is stupid.

    You see what people say about the old couple, don''t you? Nothing there?

 Chapter 222

    The next day, Li Miaomiao went to school in the new vest made by Guan Chunyan.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were punished yesterday for doing farm work. Today, they haven''t slowed down. Even Li Miaomiao walked in front of them in his new clothes and didn''t have much heart to ask.

    Li Xiaoniu remembered what Li Miaomiao said to his mother yesterday, so on the way, he asked why Li Miaomiao said that to his mother.

    After that, he scolded Li Miaomiao, "you''re a villain!"

    They were all killed by Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miao pinched his fist. "I think you just want to be beaten."

    Li Xiaoniu was so frightened that he quickly hid behind Li Xiaohu and pushed and said, "brother, you go up. You said yesterday that you wanted to fix Li Miaomiao!"

    Li Xiaohu, who was betrayed by his brother: "

    Li Xiaohu, who was stared at by Li Miaomiao, immediately counseled, "I didn''t say, don''t talk nonsense."

    Li Xiaoniu urged: "brother, are you a man? If you are a man, you can''t recognize it."

    I thought Li Xiaohu was so excited that he would directly fight with Li Miaomiao. Who knows, Li Xiaohu righteously retorted: "I was not a man, I''m just a child now."

    This makes sense. Xiao Zian looked up at Li Xiaohu for several times.

    Seeing how knowledgeable Li Xiaohu was, Li Miaomiao didn''t want to fight with him, so she glared at Li Xiaoniu, "if it weren''t for your brother, you would lie on the ground now."

    Li Miaomiao is too lazy to talk to a person who can''t understand good or bad words.

    Yesterday''s test results have been corrected by headmaster Liang and two teachers working overtime.

    When we got to class, Mr. Sun handed out the midterm exam papers. The results were given according to the scores. The person who did the best in the exam received the papers first. Mr. Sun first called Li Miaomiao, "Li Jinyu 100 points, Xiao Zian 99..."

    And so on, the lower the score is.

    What Li Miaomiao didn''t expect was that five of the more than ten students in his class scored more than 80, and the rest either scored 60 or failed.

    Those who did well in the exam were naturally happy, and those who failed were crying.

    Li Miaomiao is a double hundred in both courses. Xiao Zian is still the same as before. One is 99 and the other is full score. Teacher sun specially praised them in class.

    Li Miaomiao, who was originally quite calm, was praised by Mr. Sun, and there was something not very interesting.

    What kind of smart and diligent she is. Xiao Zian is really smart and diligent.

    The first grade next door naturally gave out the test papers, but

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu didn''t do very well in the exam. Li Xiaohu was better. One was fifty-eight and the other was forty-nine. If you worked hard, you might really catch up.

    Li Xiaoniu scored more than 40 points in both courses. Li Xiaoguang, who copied other people''s test papers, was even worse. He scored more than 20 points in both courses.

    The boy who was copied the test paper was originally scribbling. Now, look, Li Xiaoguang''s score is a little higher than him. He directly reported to Mr. He that Li Xiaoniu copied his test paper.

    After Mr. He compared the test papers, well, Li Xiaoniu''s score of more than 20 directly became zero. They were also criticized and educated.

    Because of the poor test and a duck egg player, the three brothers were too scared to go back at noon.

    Finally, Li Jiandang came to the school to find the people back. When she got home, Zhang Guizhi naturally cleaned them up. Li Miaomiao was distressed by the howling like a pig.

 Chapter 223

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao got full marks in the mid-term exam, Guan Chunyan boiled two eggs at noon as a reward. Guan Chunyan originally wanted to kill a chicken and celebrate for her daughter.

    However, after the separation, the three rooms didn''t get a chicken. It''s naturally impossible to kill a chicken.

    She stared at old lady Li''s three hens, but

    Mrs. Li found out. Mrs. Li caught a glimpse of Guan Chunyan staring at her chicken. She was so scared that she quickly drove the three chickens out for a walk. As soon as the chickens were driven out, Mrs. Li warned Guan Chunyan again for fear that Guan Chunyan would kill her old hen when she didn''t pay attention.

    This is her property. If the third daughter-in-law kills her chicken, she must fight with the third daughter-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan turned her eyes. "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t kill your chicken."

    Don''t guard her like a thief.

    Mrs. Li hummed, "I''m not at ease. Just you two, what can''t you do?"

    Li Miaomiao can also understand this. Who let there be regulations now? A family can only raise three chickens, not more than that. They separated late this year, and it''s past the chicken season.

    For this reason, Li Miaomiao comforted his mother that they are separated anyway. Next year, their family will also raise chickens. At that time, if you want to kill chickens, you don''t have to worry about her milk.

    Guan Chunyan looked pleased. "That''s what I thought. It''s just your milk. I thought I wanted her chicken."

    Because Li Miaomiao did well in the exam, Li Jianshe went to see old man Li and old lady Li, and old man Li even said three good words.

    "Miaomiao is a good girl. If you cultivate her well in the future, she will certainly have great prospects."

    Grandchildren, just two granddaughters and Li Xiaobing are more promising. Those in the second room don''t see at all.

    Li Jianshe looked up. "That''s for sure. Even if I smash the pot and sell iron in the future, I''ll send my daughter to study. At that time, she''ll really be famous for reading and ask her father to have a good scenery."

    Old man Li smiled and said, "yes, I''ll wait."

    Compared with old man Li''s smile, old lady Li was a little expressionless. Li Jianshe began to find his mother''s problems, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Our family Miaomiao did well in the exam. Why are you not happy?"

    Old man Li also began to scold old lady Li, "what about you? What are you doing with a dead fish face all day long? You''re not happy about such a happy thing. Who can you show your face to?"

    This dead old woman doesn''t think about it at all. Her granddaughter is promising. Isn''t she the one with a bright face in the future? What else is she dissatisfied with.

    "I threw my face. Your eyes saw me throw my face. Zhao Di''s girl did well in the exam, which has nothing to do with me." what else did the dead girl do in addition to killing and running on her?

    Why does she have to be happy?

    It''s not their Qiubao who tests Shuangbai.

    Old man Li was angry with old lady Li. Seeing that the old two quarreled, Li Jianshe began to argue, "Dad, mom has always been like this. Don''t be angry with her. It''s not worth being angry. Since mom is not very happy, I won''t talk to Mom about anything good in our family in the future. I''ll talk to dad and you alone later."

    Old man Li nodded and thought it was OK.

    Coming out of the main house, Li Jianshe just ran into Xu Guifen. Li Jianshe also asked Xu Guifen how Qiubao did in the exam.

    "We Qiu Bao are so smart. We should have passed the double hundred test like our Miao Miao."

    Xu Guifen''s face, which originally wanted to blow, was a little stiff for the moment. She didn''t lose face for herself. She said modestly, "no, we Qiubao didn''t play well this time. We got 98 in the two subjects."

    Li Jianshe said, "that''s good. Sister-in-law, you don''t have too high requirements for Qiubao. When the soldiers got more than 80 points in the exam, what did you boast about? You''re not satisfied with Qiubao''s exam. Sister-in-law, you can''t do it."

    Xu Guifen pulled the corners of her mouth. "Xiaobing used to get more than 80 points in the exam. Isn''t that the first time she went to school? No one taught it. Qiubao is different. Her brother taught so much. It''s really a little low to get 98 points in the exam. Next time I''ll urge her to make progress."

    "That''s the best. Qiu Bao is so smart. It''s not good if he can compete with our family."

    No one can match Li Jianshe in terms of yin and Yang.

    So that Xu Guifen was almost disgusted by Li Jianshe''s words. Originally, she was quite satisfied with Li Qiubao''s 98 test, but now she was a little lower than Li Miaomiao, and she felt a little uncomfortable.

    When she returned to the house, she also asked Li Qiubao why she took the 98 exam.

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, the teacher said my composition was not very good, so I deducted two points. The result of the math application problem was wrong..."

    This was also caused by her carelessness. Li Qiubao also apologized to her mother and said that it would not be like this in the future.

    It''s okay that she didn''t apologize. As soon as she said it was her own fault, Xu Guifen held on to this point. "Why didn''t the teacher say your composition was bad before? Why did she say it now? How can there be mistakes in application questions? Don''t you know to check it more?"

    Xu Guifen had never said anything heavy to Li Qiubao before, so that Li Qiubao''s eyes were red after listening to it. Her eyes were red. Xu Guifen reacted and knew that her words were heavy.

    Hurriedly comforted Li Qiubao, "Mom doesn''t mean to say you. You are so excellent in mom''s heart, but this low-level small mistake should not be made again..."

    Anyway, the big room and the second room were very upset about Li Miaomiao''s double hundred exam. No one thought that the little girl who was submissive and didn''t understand anything had such good grades.

    After Zhang Guizhi, the second room, cleaned up her three sons, she didn''t compare the test scores with Li Miaomiao. There''s nothing like that. At present, her only hope is that these three sons can pass the test in the future, and she will be Amitabha.

    Once the mid-term exam was over, the students who originally had no big opinion on Li Miaomiao''s going to participate in the competition on behalf of their school.

    After all, Li Miaomiao''s strength is already there.

    At the end of October, President Liang took the students of Hongxing primary school to the commune school to participate in the competition. This time, five people went to Hongxing school.

    In addition to Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao, there are three male students together.

    If Li Miaomiao wants to go to the county to participate in the competition, they must still win the competition in the commune primary school. Only the top three winners have the chance to compete in the county.

    Li Miaomiao thought he would go directly to the county, but he didn''t expect to go until he had to compete in the commune.

    The competition system of mathematics competition is not what headmaster Liang said earlier. There are only a few students selected from nearby primary schools.

    If you compare this by grade, you don''t have to take the exam. You can go directly to the county.

    So the back rule is that all primary school students sit in one classroom and take the test together. The top three compete in the county on behalf of the commune. If they are eliminated, they naturally go back to their homes and find their mothers.

    This kind of primary school mathematics competition is naturally not difficult for Li Miaomiao.

    As soon as the competition papers were handed out, Li Miaomiao first looked at the papers, and then wrote down his name and his school, and then began to answer the questions.

    Compared with her calmness, other primary school students are not flustered.

    After all, some of them haven''t read the fourth or fifth grade. They haven''t learned the knowledge of the fourth or fifth grade. Now let them write. Isn''t that deliberately troubling people?

    The pupils in grade 4 and grade 5 are very lucky. Fortunately, they are in the upper grade, otherwise they have to be the same as those in the lower grade, and they can''t do the problems.

    These primary school students collapsed. They still knew how to abide by the discipline and didn''t make a big noise.

    The principals of several primary schools are watching the performance of their students outside. President Liang is still quite satisfied with their students.

    President Liang is most concerned about Li Miaomiao. First of all, Li Miaomiao is a sophomore. He is worried that Li Miaomiao will be in chaos. Until the end of the exam, Li Miaomiao is very stable.

    There was not a trace of panic on his face. After the exam came out, he asked headmaster Liang whether they wanted to wait for the results here or go out.

    Headmaster Liang asked her if she had finished writing the topic. Li Miaomiao said, "it''s all finished."

    Headmaster Liang changed the topic again, "do you think this exam is difficult?"

    Li Miaomiao knew that President Liang was testing her. Gu left and right said, "there are some. I can''t do many questions. Hey..."

    Maybe her expression was so sincere that principal Liang almost believed it.

    Standing next to headmaster Liang was a headmaster of another commune. Hearing what headmaster Liang said, he asked him what grade Li Miaomiao was in. When he knew that Li Miaomiao was in the second grade, he almost didn''t say whether he was stupid.

    What does a sophomore know? I''m afraid I can''t figure it out. I still came to participate in the competition. What''s more funny is that President Liang asked if it''s difficult?

    Headmaster Liang ignored the ridicule of the headmaster of the next brigade, "you know what, classmate Li Jinyu is a good seedling."

    The headmaster of the school next door was about to laugh and hurt. "Yes, Lao Liang, you''re right, a good seedling in grade two."

    Li Miaomiao glared at her headmaster and thought he was really annoying.

    She''s just modest. Does this man really think she can''t do anything? Forget it, let him smile first, and then hit him in the face.

    After Li Miaomiao came out, Li Qiubao and three other male classmates also came out.

    Their answer was the same as Li Miaomiao, "it''s a little difficult."

    Headmaster Liang asked them if they were sure to enter the top three. Li Qiubao and the three male students shook their heads. Headmaster Liang comforted: "it''s okay if they can''t enter. There will be more after this competition. We''ll work hard next time."

    Li Qiubao asked Li Miaomiao standing behind President Liang, "Miaomiao, how did you do in the exam? Can you do all those questions?"

    "Some will, some won''t, I''m blind." after all, she''s in grade two. Isn''t that normal?

    Although headmaster Liang had no hope of the competition, he still took several students until the commune Primary School announced the results of the competition.

    Anyway, I have come. I have to know how several students did in the exam. There are deficiencies there.

 Chapter 224

    Because we had to wait for the results of the competition, we couldn''t go back at noon. Except for the people of Hongxing primary school, the people of other primary schools didn''t leave. The principal of commune primary school saw it and asked the canteen to prepare meals for these principals and teachers and students.

    In order to show the difference between commune primary school and other primary schools, the master of the canteen of commune primary school made great efforts and prepared several good dishes.

    The principals of other primary schools are naturally happy to get the food from the canteen of the commune primary school for free. No wonder many students want to go to the commune primary school and rush the skill of the canteen master. They all want to teach here.

    Of course, this is impossible. Originally, most of the principals and teachers of each brigade primary school are composed of educated youth. As educated youth, it doesn''t matter. How can they be promoted from the team to the commune?

    Unless they are a large group of native people, they will have this opportunity.

    At dinner, President Liang repeatedly told Li Miaomiao several students to add as much food as they eat, and never waste food.

    Li Miaomiao said, "headmaster, don''t worry, we won''t waste food."

    It''s good to have food. Why waste food?

    Other primary school students still said, "I see eggs in that basin!"

    "I saw it too. I''ll order more later."

    The food in the commune primary school is very good. They can also eat eggs. They can''t eat eggs at home.

    After all, when the canteen master shouted to line up, the group of primary school students stood in line. Li Miaomiao was not in front of them. When it was her turn, Li Miaomiao asked the master to give her more spoonful.

    The cook frowned and looked at Li Miaomiao. "Have you finished eating so much?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded vigorously, "uncle, I have a good appetite. I can''t finish eating."

    She has to eat two bowls of rice at home. It''s very leisurely here. Not to mention the free rice, she must eat more.

    "I promise you, if I can''t finish eating, I''ll stay and help you wash the dishes."

    The cook was amused by Li Miaomiao. "Well, if you can''t finish eating, I''ll find you."

    "Thank you, uncle." I asked for an extra spoonful of rice, which must be a little more, so that Li Miaomiao''s bowls were piled up like a mountain in a group of primary school students.

    Headmaster Liang, who had been watching Li Miaomiao''s movements, noticed the sight of other headmasters and teachers, and almost found an underground hole to drill in.

    Excuse me, this student, he doesn''t know, really.

    The three boys with Li Miaomiao also felt ashamed. "Li Jinyu, are you a loser?"

    It''s a disgrace to their school.

    Li Miaomiao stared at the boy who said she was a loser. "If I want to develop, I naturally want to eat more, so that I won''t grow tall and become a short white gourd."

    What''s more, it''s not embarrassing to eat more.

    The boy who just said Li Miaomiao was a loser turned red. "Li Jinyu, you swear! Headmaster, Li Jinyu, she scolded me."

    Well, I don''t know how to refute. I''ll sue the headmaster directly.

    Headmaster Liang helped the forehead, "well, eat first and don''t quarrel."

    Headmaster Liang opened his mouth. Even if the boy was dissatisfied, he pressed down, looked at Li Miaomiao with a fierce face, and then hit him for dinner.

    In fact, in addition to Li Miaomiao, several students from other schools also played a lot of rice. The master didn''t say anything. He just asked people if they could finish eating and gave them when they finished eating.

    Seeing that he is not the most special one, Li Miao is relieved.

    Compared with her eating a big bowl, Li Qiubao, who stood next to her, had a cat like stomach and only half a bowl of food. Originally, they were safe and had their own meals. As a result, Li Qiubao said that Li Miaomiao had died and thought she shouldn''t quarrel with boys?

    "He is a senior student. What if you offend her and bully you back?"

    Li Miao didn''t look up and said, "if you bully me, beat me back."

    Anyway, she''s strong and afraid of nothing.

    Li Qiubao was worried, "do you know I''m worried about you?"

    "I know, but sister Qiu Bao, people are bullying me. How can I be indifferent? Come on, eat, don''t worry about it." Li Miaomiao didn''t forget to say, "the food in the canteen of the commune primary school is really delicious. Sister Qiu Bao, you eat more. If you don''t mean well, I''ll help you add some more food."

    Li Qiubao ignored Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s better. Anyway, she doesn''t want to hear Li Qiubao tell her this.

    Under the overtime correction of the teachers of the commune primary school, the competition results of their primary school students finally came out in the afternoon class.

    Worried that people couldn''t see, the headmaster of the commune also pasted it on the blackboard for people to watch.

    At the same time, the principal also told the principals of each primary school the names of the top three. The first is Li Jinyu of Hongxing primary school, with a full score of 100 points. The second is Wu Yan of Lanshan primary school, with a score of 92 points. As for the third is Li Qiubao of Hongxing primary school, her score is 8.18 points.

    Headmaster Liang, who had no hope, was stunned when he heard the headmaster of the commune primary school announce the final list.

    In the top three of the competition, their school actually occupied two places. Li Jinyu and Li Qiubao were really amazing, especially Li Jinyu, who didn''t necessarily do well in senior grade. She actually got full marks.

    Full mark, what concept?

    You know, Li Jinyu is a sophomore.

    Third, fourth and fifth grade textbooks have not learned many applications and formulas.

    In the past, President Liang didn''t believe the fact that Li Jianshe boasted that his daughter was a genius. Now he has to believe it.

    The principals of several other primary schools were also stunned, especially when they heard that Li Jinyu got full marks in the exam, they asked the principals of the commune primary school to take out Li Jinyu''s test paper and they wanted to watch it.

    What the headmaster of commune primary school doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t believe that a second grade pupil can really get full marks.

    Since they want to see it, the principal of the commune primary school naturally wants to meet them.

    After a while, they saw a very neat paper. The answers on the paper were all accurate answers. There were red hooks. Some of them wanted to find faults. However, the paper was too perfect to find faults at all.

    President Liang also went over and asked to see Li Qiubao''s test paper. The comparison is not good. Once compared, the difference is big.

    Li Qiubao has several wrong questions, and his words are not as neat as Li Miaomiao''s, but it''s good for a third grade student to do so.

    Headmaster Liang was also very satisfied. After being satisfied, he quickly said to the headmaster who had laughed at him, "Alas, classmate Li Jinyu is true. I asked her if it was difficult, and she didn''t say anything to tell the truth..."

 Chapter 225

    Leng is fooling him, saying that the topics are very difficult, and they are all scribbled.

    As soon as the result comes out, it is full score.

    Headmaster Liang doesn''t know what to say about her, so he''s very angry in front of other school principals at the moment. It''s not good if he doesn''t.

    It''s such a good thing, not to mention that people laugh at him first. It must be slapped back.

    The primary school principal who originally laughed at principal Liang couldn''t hang his face, "who knows if this is her real level, in case she knows the answer in advance?"

    The headmaster of the commune primary school was unhappy, "Mr. Zhuang, what do you mean? Do you want to say that I leaked the questions to the students in advance? If I don''t know the student, you didn''t know the contents and rules of the test paper until you came?

    You don''t know what she did in the exam. How could she know when she was a student? Miss Zhuang, you are not young. Why are you so careless? "

    The headmaster of the commune primary school is really angry. He doesn''t know the contents of this exam. Where does a primary school student know to go?

    Isn''t this pure slander?

    As soon as these words came out, not only principal Liang, but also the principals of other primary schools began to say that principal Zhuang was hated by so many people. He couldn''t hang on his face and hurried to find a chance to slip away.

    If you don''t slip away, others will point at his nose and scold him.

    Headmaster Liang and others were talking in the office. Outside, Li Miaomiao also saw the list of the top three posted on the blackboard wall and scored 100 points. This was something Li Miaomiao had decided for a long time.

    As for Wu Yan''s 92 points, it''s also very good.

    What surprises Li Miaomiao most is that Li Qiubao is worthy of being a lucky woman. She can still score more than 80 points in this kind of test paper, and other students in grade 4 and grade 5 are lower than her.

    Li Miao really envied this luck.

    Naturally, the three boys with them knew about the two of them in the top three, but they were very unconvinced. After reading the list, they directly questioned Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao, "didn''t you two say no? Why can you get so many points?"

    "Li Jinyu, do you think you cheated?" if you don''t cheat, can she get 100 points?

    Li Miaomiao looked at him like a fool. "You said I cheated. Let me ask you first. Who has a higher score than me? Since there is no, why do you say so? Your strength is not good. Don''t be weird."

    Li Miaomiao is not used to this stink.

    Other people''s scores were also posted, but next to them, Li Miaomiao looked at the boy''s name and only got 69 points, just enough to pass the line, more than 60 Fen. What''s the meaning of saying that she cheated?

    "Who says I''m not strong enough? I''m in grade five! If you don''t believe it, let''s compete again?" the boy acted provocatively.

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "You have been eliminated and are not qualified to compete with me. Even if I win, you will find other excuses."

    So the best way is to ignore him.

    The man yelled angrily and kept saying that the teacher was unfair. Li Miaomiao wanted to beat him. However, Li Miaomiao said that the boy was in trouble with Li Qiubao again.

    Li Qiubao shook his head, "I''m confused. I don''t know why I got such a high score..."

    Li Miaomiao pulled Li Qiubao. "Why do you take care of such people?"

    This kind of person doesn''t clean up at first sight!

    Li Qiubao: "maybe I''m lucky."

    All right, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to talk to her now.

    When principal Liang came out of the office in high spirits, he had two more things in his hand. Li Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when he saw them.

    "Headmaster, there are prizes?" it''s really not a loss to come to the competition this time. I not only ate rice, but also won prizes.

    Headmaster Liang said, "yes." unexpectedly, Li Miao''s eyes were so sharp that he saw it at a glance.

    The boys who had just made a noise suddenly calmed down and stared at headmaster Liang motionless. Since they were seen, headmaster Liang simply gave Li Miao the prize he had just received.

    "Li Jinyu, this pen is awarded to you by president Huang. I hope you can get good results on behalf of our commune next time." President Liang said seriously.

    Li Miao: "I''ll try my best."

    Principal Liang: "

    Forget it, the child won''t promise at first. Let her play at will at that time. Anyway, it can always surprise them.

    Seeing that President Liang was not very satisfied, Li Miaomiao said loudly, "I will get good results on behalf of our commune."

    "I know, but sister Qiu Bao, people are bullying me. How can I be indifferent? Come on, eat, don''t worry about it." Li Miaomiao didn''t forget to say, "the food in the canteen of the commune primary school is really delicious. Sister Qiu Bao, you eat more. If you don''t mean well, I''ll help you add some more food."

    Li Qiubao ignored Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s better. Anyway, she doesn''t want to hear Li Qiubao tell her this.

    Under the overtime correction of the teachers of the commune primary school, the competition results of their primary school students finally came out in the afternoon class.

    Worried that people couldn''t see, the headmaster of the commune also pasted it on the blackboard for people to watch.

    At the same time, the principal also told the principals of each primary school the names of the top three. The first is Li Jinyu of Hongxing primary school, with a full score of 100 points. The second is Wu Yan of Lanshan primary school, with a score of 92 points. As for the third is Li Qiubao of Hongxing primary school, her score is 8.18 points.

    Headmaster Liang, who had no hope, was stunned when he heard the headmaster of the commune primary school announce the final list.

    In the top three of the competition, their school actually occupied two places. Li Jinyu and Li Qiubao were really amazing, especially Li Jinyu, who didn''t necessarily do well in senior grade. She actually got full marks.

    Full mark, what concept?

    You know, Li Jinyu is a sophomore.

    Third, fourth and fifth grade textbooks have not learned many applications and formulas.

    In the past, President Liang didn''t believe the fact that Li Jianshe boasted that his daughter was a genius. Now he has to believe it.

    The principals of several other primary schools were also stunned, especially when they heard that Li Jinyu got full marks in the exam, they asked the principals of the commune primary school to take out Li Jinyu''s test paper and they wanted to watch it.

    What the headmaster of commune primary school doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t believe that a second grade pupil can really get full marks.

    After a while, they saw a very neat paper. The answers on the paper were all accurate answers. There were red hooks. Some of them wanted to find faults. However, the paper was too perfect to find faults at all.

    President Liang also went over and asked to see Li Qiubao''s test paper. The comparison is not good. Once compared, the difference is big.

 Chapter 226

    Anyway, when the pen came to Li Jianshe, Li Jianshe stopped giving it to Li Miaomiao and said it was requisitioned.

    Li Miao pouted, "Dad, I won''t take you like this."

    At least it''s her competition prize. Let her use it first.

    Li Jianshe comforted: "anyway, you can''t use it now. When you can use it, dad will buy you a new one."

    Li Miaomiao looked stubborn, "I don''t want a new one, I want my one."

    Li Jianshe thought, "well, you borrow your father first. When your father gets the newspaper''s contribution fee, will you return the pen to you immediately?"

    Although he also wants to buy a pen, he has no money in his hand. When he has money, there will be no such embarrassment.

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "then say so, Dad, you should cherish it."

    This is the first pen she came to the world and got by virtue of her advantages. It is of great significance. It can''t be damaged by her father.

    "You know, don''t worry, I will cherish it."

    After mediating a couple''s family conflict, Guan Chunyan took Li Xiaopeng home. As soon as she got home, she saw Li Miaomiao at home and said, "Why are you back so early today? Did you skip class?"

    Li Miaomiao raised his hands to show his innocence. "Mom, don''t wrong me. The headmaster asked me to come back."

    Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao what was going on with her eyes. Li Miaomiao quickly explained. Li Jianshe also showed Li Miaomiao''s prize, "see, your daughter went to the competition and won it today."

    "Wow, pen, sister, you''re great." Li Xiaopeng flattered for the first time.

    Guan Chunyan also smiled, "my daughter is excellent."

    Li Jianshe also added, "that''s also my daughter."

    Li Miaomiao looked modest and said, "it''s ordinary."

    Li Jianshe Niu airway: "it''s common to take the first? Others can''t take the first."

    It is worthy of being his daughter. This brain melon seed is as smart as him. He used to get the first and second in the college, but at that time, there was no such competition now, otherwise he could get many awards back.

    Guan Chunyan thought so, and asked Li Jianshe to go to brother Zhu to cut some meat in the middle of the night to reward Li Miao.

    "Going tonight?" the weather is a little cold recently. Li Jianshe doesn''t want to go.

    Guan Chunyan gave him a look. "When else do you want to go? I didn''t cook food for my daughter last time. I won the first place this time and got back the prize. It''s such a big wedding. Why do you want to cut some meat?"

    Why is this man gossiping? There is no awareness of being a father.

    If it weren''t for too late today, Guan Chunyan would like to buy some chicken cake from the commune.

    So, Li Jianshe lost his temper for a moment, "OK, I can''t go yet."

    Don''t make him look like he doesn''t care about his daughter at all.

    Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao what she wanted to eat. She went to the supply and marketing agency to buy it for her tomorrow.

    Li Miao: "Mom, I don''t have anything to eat. Don''t buy it."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t listen at all. "I''ll buy it at will."

    Li Miao: "

    What else can she say.

    Li Miaomiao won the first place in the competition. Everyone in the Li family knew it in the evening. Xu Guifen was very satisfied with Li Qiubao''s third place. She knew that Li Miaomiao won the first place.

    I felt a little uncomfortable and asked Li Qiubao what was going on and why Li Miaomiao came first.

    Li Qiubao said, "I don''t know. We are all blind. We just don''t know how Miaomiao is right."

    However, Li Miaomiao was very happy when she won the first. After all, they are sisters. Who won the first is not the same?

    However, as soon as her idea came out, Xu Guifen scolded her, "what''s the same? If it comes out, our family will have to be crushed in the future. At that time, others will say that you are not as good as Miaomiao''s dead girl."

    Originally, their big room was better than three rooms. If three rooms pressed the big room over, they wouldn''t be laughed to death? Just think about the scene, Xu Guifen can''t accept it.

    Li Qiubao also advised her mother a few words. However, Xu Guifen couldn''t listen to any of them. When he heard the three room couple show off, he also said, "I don''t know what kind of shit Miaomiao has been lucky. He can actually win the first place in the competition."

    When Li Jianshe heard this, she was very uncomfortable. "When it comes to shit luck, no one can compare with Qiu Bao. We Miaomiao don''t rely on shit luck. She depends on her strength. Do you understand?"

    His daughter learned from the old fairy, which is naturally more powerful than Qiu Bao. On this point, Xu Guifen can''t say that his daughter is lucky.

    After all, where Xu Guifen can''t see, his daughter may have learned thousands or tens of thousands of times.

    Xu Guifen was tickled by Li Jianshe''s angry teeth. "I don''t think she has any strength. She was possessed by a ghost."

    "Sister-in-law, if my daughter is possessed by a ghost, the first one to suffer is our family. Do you think you suffer now? If you suffer, who is standing here now? Ghost?" Li Jianshe was particularly sensitive to ghosts. As soon as Xu Guifen said, he immediately fought back.

    In a sense, he and Guan Chunyan are also ghosts, but they can see people and bask in the sun. Xu Guifen said so frankly, isn''t that his heart?

    It''s strange that Li Jianshe can be polite.

    Xu Guifen said, but Li Jianshe said angrily, "I''m too lazy to tell you."

    "I didn''t ask you to tell me, sister-in-law, if you don''t want to listen, don''t listen. I didn''t beg you." his daughter''s test was much better than Qiu Bao.

    Finally, Xu Guifen left expressionless.

    When Xu Guifen was angry, Li Jianshe made a fuss in front of old man Li. Old man Li''s mouth went to the back of his head. It''s that sentence back and forth. Miaomiao is really promising.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t listen to his praise of Li Miaomiao. She said she wanted to go to the thatched cottage. In fact, she ran to the big room to comfort Li Qiubao.

    After all, it must be very sad that Qiubao, my favorite, didn''t get the first place. Mrs. Li must be comforted.

    As a result, Li Qiubao didn''t cry at all and said to her, "milk, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s really my deficiency. I will work harder and try to catch up with Miaomiao."

    Before Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Qiubao really felt that he was the best, but after Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Qiubao realized his shortcomings.

    It can be seen from the mid-term exam that she didn''t get full marks when she was in grade 2, and the same is true in grade 3, which means that she must work hard.

    Otherwise, some innocent people will be compared by Li Miao.

    Of course, the better Li Miaomiao is, the more challenging Li Qiubao will be.

 Chapter 227

    Mrs. Li touched Li Qiubao''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. Why did I start talking nonsense."

    Li Qiubao took away the hand that Mrs. Li touched her forehead. "Milk, I''m fine. I just think I have to admit the excellence of others in order to make more progress."

    Mrs. Li was not very happy. "What''s the excellence of Zhaodi''s girl film? How was she angry with me before? You didn''t see it? Look at her usual virtue? My good Qiubao, don''t be confused. Compare with that girl. Let''s compare with better people. She doesn''t deserve Zhaodi."

    To her, even compared with the best, her Qiubao is also excellent. After all, no one is like their Qiubao, who has such good luck and is so sensible.

    "Milk, I don''t agree with you. Miaomiao is really better than me in learning. When I was in grade two, I couldn''t get 100 points at all, but Miaomiao could get it. What does that mean? It means that she studies very seriously, but I didn''t get 100 points, which means I really didn''t work hard enough..."

    Li Qiubao was talking to Granny Li about this.

    Old lady Li was cluttering in her heart. When it was over, her Qiubao also stood on the side of the dead girl Zhaodi.

    But these Li Miaomiao didn''t know. At the moment, she was talking to Xiao Zian at the door. "Xiao Zian, thank you for helping me carry my schoolbag and sister Qiu Bao back."

    Xiao Zian shook his head: "you''re welcome. I heard you won the first place in the competition. Congratulations."

    Li Miaomiao smiled and made an appointment with Xiao Zian to go to school tomorrow. He watched Xiao Zian leave. As soon as he left, Li Miaomiao went to the door of the big room and called Li Qiubao out to get his schoolbag.

    In the big room, Mrs. Li was still trying to persuade Li Qiubao. Li Qiubao heard Li Miaomiao''s cry and hurried out, "Miaomiao, who helped me get my schoolbag back."

    Li Miao: "my deskmate Xiao Zian."

    "Where is he?"

    "Just left. I delivered my schoolbag. I''ll go first."

    Li Qiubao nodded, "thank you, Miao Miao. Also help me say thank you at your table."

    Li Miao said impolitely and turned away.

    As soon as she returned to the house with her front foot, old lady Li came to the door of the third room and called her.

    Guan Chunyan hurried out as soon as she heard the voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with Miaomiao?"

    "I''ll tell her something and you let her out."

    Guan Chunyan took a look inside and said to Mrs. Li, "Miaomiao has to do her homework. Mom, it''s the same as what I said."

    Mrs. Li thought it was like this, so she directly said to Guan Chunyan, "in the future, let Zhaodi stay away from Qiubao. Qiubao is a kind and good child. Don''t let Zhaodi lead Qiubao bad."

    Guan Chunyan said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Are you talking about it again?"

    Mrs. Li impatiently repeated what she had just said. Guan Chunyan was visibly angry, "Mom, what do you mean, don''t let my daughter spoil Qiubao?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "that''s what it means literally. What virtue does she have? You don''t count in your heart?"

    "I know very well. I know my daughter is very good. She can get full marks in the exam, win the first place in the competition, and can Qiu Bao get it? I didn''t say to let Qiu Bao stay away from our family. Mom, you''d better say it first." Mrs. Li doesn''t look at her identity.

    To say excellent, her daughter is also better.

    "Anyway, I put my words here now. You let Qiu Bao stay away from our Miao Miao. If our Miao Miao''s grades fall back, I want to find her."

    Mrs. Li''s nose was crooked. Pointing to Guan Chunyan, she was going to scold. Guan Chunyan was too lazy to answer her, "Mom, you''d better go back from where you come back. I''m going to cook. I don''t have time to entertain you. Go slowly."

    With a bang, Guan Chunyan closed the door.

    Mrs. Li was standing by the door. The sound of closing the door startled her and scolded outside for a while.

    Seeing Guan Chunyan coming in angrily, Li Miaomiao hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t worry, I definitely didn''t play with Qiu Bao, and I didn''t bring her bad."

    In fact, it is true that they go to and from school every day. They only have remedial classes and meet each other during today''s competition.

    Usually I can''t say a few words a day. There is no problem of bad or not.

    Guan Chunyan gave her an angry look. "You think I''m angry about this. I''m angry with your milk. I come to tell me this for no reason. What''s the matter? Qiu Bao is her granddaughter. Aren''t you? It''s eccentric and biased in my heart."

    Li Miaomiao make complaints about Tucao. "It''s not the first day."

    So it''s not worth her mother''s anger.

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m angry with you anyway."

    What else does Li Miaomiao not understand? It''s a fight for her breath.

    After all, where Xu Guifen can''t see, his daughter may have learned thousands or tens of thousands of times.

    Xu Guifen was tickled by Li Jianshe''s angry teeth. "I don''t think she has any strength. She was possessed by a ghost."

    "Sister-in-law, if my daughter is possessed by a ghost, the first one to suffer is our family. Do you think you suffer now? If you suffer, who is standing here now? Ghost?" Li Jianshe was particularly sensitive to ghosts. As soon as Xu Guifen said, he immediately fought back.

    In a sense, he and Guan Chunyan are also ghosts, but they can see people and bask in the sun. Xu Guifen said so frankly, isn''t that his heart?

    It''s strange that Li Jianshe can be polite.

    Xu Guifen said, but Li Jianshe said angrily, "I''m too lazy to tell you."

    "I didn''t ask you to tell me, sister-in-law, if you don''t want to listen, don''t listen. I didn''t beg you." his daughter''s test was much better than Qiu Bao.

    Finally, Xu Guifen left expressionless.

    When Xu Guifen was angry, Li Jianshe made a fuss in front of old man Li. Old man Li''s mouth went to the back of his head. It''s that sentence back and forth. Miaomiao is really promising.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t listen to his praise of Li Miaomiao. She said she wanted to go to the thatched cottage. In fact, she ran to the big room to comfort Li Qiubao.

    After all, it must be very sad that Qiubao, my favorite, didn''t get the first place. Mrs. Li must be comforted.

    As a result, Li Qiubao didn''t cry at all and said to her, "milk, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s really my deficiency. I will work harder and try to catch up with Miaomiao."

    Before Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Qiubao really felt that he was the best, but after Li Miaomiao went to school, Li Qiubao realized his shortcomings.

    It can be seen from the mid-term exam that she didn''t get full marks when she was in grade 2, and the same is true in grade 3, which means that she must work hard.

    Otherwise, some innocent people will be compared by Li Miao.

    Of course, the better Li Miaomiao is, the more challenging Li Qiubao will be.

 Chapter 228

    When I went to brother Zhu, brother Zhu also asked Li Jianshe if he wanted to come back and help him. Recently, there are two people missing here, and brother Zhu is a little busy.

    Li Jianshe refused without thinking. In the past, he had no choice to come here to help. Now he can make money with a pen. Why did he come here in the middle of the night?

    This didn''t shake his head and said, "just help, but I can help you find a reliable person to help."

    As for who to find, Li Jianshe hasn''t figured out yet.

    Brother Zhu thought, "that''s OK, but you must be strict with your mouth."

    Li Jianshe nodded. Today, brother Zhu was good at talking. Li Jianshe bought a pig elbow and went back. The meat was also called a few kilograms. It was cold that day. Take the meat back and deal with it well, and you can eat it for several days.

    After talking to brother Zhu for a while, Li Jianshe went back with pig elbow and fresh meat.

    So the next morning, the third room of the Li family was filled with a smell of meat. Guan Chunyan listened to Li Miaomiao, cut a small piece of meat into pieces, and then ate the next one. The taste was delicious.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng sat at the door sucking noodles, which was seen by the people in the second room of the big room. It was another sour meal.

    Yesterday, Xu Guifen was told by Li Jianshe. Early this morning, she saw Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother eating noodles there. When Li Jianshe came out with a bowl in her house, she said that San Fang was rich.

    Now that you''re rich, why don''t you take their other two rooms together.

    Also let Li Jianshe not forget his roots.

    Li Jianshe''s good mood was destroyed. "What sister-in-law said, when you hide in the house to eat delicious food, I didn''t say a sour word. It''s our turn to eat delicious food. When you get to sister-in-law''s mouth, you will become rich? If you want to be rich, it''s not sister-in-law. You''re the most rich? Why didn''t you see you thinking about me and my second brother?"

    Besides, the number of times their family eats meat can be counted with one hand, can you come here?

    Li Miaomiao stopped working hard and looked up to count what delicious food Xu Guifen had made during her separation, although Li Miaomiao didn''t go to the big kitchen to see what Xu Guifen did.

    But she can''t smell the fragrance every day.

    "What do you say to your aunt? Your aunt just doesn''t want our family to be better than her. If we eat bran food every day, she will be happy."

    If so, I''m not sure I''ll laugh at them.

    Their father and daughter sang together, turning Xu Guifen''s face white. But in order to save face, Xu Guifen said, "even if you''re rich and don''t want to take us, you don''t have to discredit me."

    Li Jianshe looked puzzled. "Sister-in-law, let''s speak with conscience. Am I discrediting you? I''m telling the truth. Hey, sister-in-law, don''t cry. I didn''t bully you. My daughter can testify to me."

    Xu Guifen: "

    Forget it, she doesn''t have the same experience with people like old three.

    The second room was embarrassed to say sour words in front of Li Jianshe. Zhang Guizhi buried Li Jiandang in the sky. Li Jiandang was tired of listening and went out with a bowl of porridge.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu remember whether to eat or not. They were just deterred by Zhang Guizhi with force in the morning. At this moment, they dare not say they want to eat meat.

    However, when they went to school with Li Miaomiao, the three brothers Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao discussed whether they could have some meat when she ate at noon.

    They haven''t eaten meat for a month. The taste is so missed.

    Li Xiaohu begged, "Miaomiao, my good sister, I don''t want more, I''ll eat one!"

    Li Xiaoguang followed suit. "Sister Miao Miao, please do me a favor."

    Li Miaomiao resolutely refused, "no, I want to eat meat and ask my second aunt to buy it for you."

    At the time of separation, the second room also divided 200 yuan. In addition to paying tuition for the three brothers Li Xiaohu, the second room didn''t spend much. How can it even afford a kilo of meat.

    "If my mother buys me meat, do I need to beg you? Thanks to you, you said we were a family before. Now I want to eat some meat, but you don''t give it to me." Li Xiaohu began to spill.

    However, this set didn''t work for Li Miaomiao. "If you want to eat meat, it''s also very simple. If you do well in the exam or win the prize in the competition, your second aunt will buy you meat. You don''t work hard for yourself. Now you blame me?"

    Li Miaomiao wants to open Li Xiaohu''s head and see what''s in it. How could he think so? If she agrees, what will their family eat in the future? Does this person want her to give some.

    I''m sorry, it''s impossible.

    Li Miao was too lazy to say more to Li Xiaohu, so he grabbed Xiao Zian''s arm and ran away.

    Yesterday, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao fought for glory for Hongxing primary school. Today, when they were in class, they were praised by the teacher. Mr. Sun, who thought Li Miaomiao had jumped out, also changed his view of Li Miaomiao.

    After praising in class, Li Miaomiao was asked to stand on the podium and talk about her learning experience.

    In this way, Li Miaomiao was driven to the shelf. When she stood on the podium and saw more than ten or twenty pairs of ignorant and curious eyes below, she coughed.

    "I don''t have any good learning experience to share with you. If I want to say yes, I work harder than others, listen more carefully, and consolidate the knowledge said by the teacher after class..."

    Li Miao talked about it.

    "Finally, I thank my parents for letting me study and educating me to be a useful person..."

    Although what she said was a little chicken soup, as soon as she finished, Miss Sun took the lead in clapping. When Li Miaomiao went on, miss sun came to a conclusion.

    "Did you hear that? Only those who study hard can get good grades..."

    Xiao Zian looked and said to Li Miaomiao, "what you said just now is very good."

    He also thanked his mother for teaching him to read and count.

    Li Miao blinked, "really, it''s normal."

    But after this, all the people in the class who didn''t like Li Miaomiao very much came to make friends with her.

    Among them, there are more girls, especially the little girl who had a conflict with Li Miaomiao at the beginning of school. As soon as class ended, she blushed and asked Li Miaomiao, "classmate Li Jinyu, can you make friends with me?"

    Li Miao thought, "yes, but you can''t say I''m stingy."

    Up to now, she is still anxious for the girl to say her words.

    Even if the little boy can''t read the newspaper, he insists that she is stingy.

    The little girl blushed. "I''m sorry, classmate Li Jinyu. I... I won''t say it again. Are we friends now?"

    Li Miaomiao smiled. "All the students in our class are friends."

    Little girl: "

    So are they good friends?

 Chapter 229

    Compared with Li Miaomiao, several girls who had a better relationship with Li Qiubao felt aggrieved for Li Qiubao after knowing this, "why aren''t you the first?"

    Why did Li Jinyu get the first place.

    That Li Jinyu doesn''t look very good. Why is she so annoying? She''s everywhere.

    Li Qiubao explained, "because I didn''t do well in the exam."

    Li Miaomiao did well in the exam. Isn''t it normal that he won the first place?

    "I doubt the teacher must have drained her. Why didn''t she let her? You''re not."

    Li Qiubao was a little unhappy when he heard this. "Wei Juan, don''t talk nonsense. The teachers in the commune are the most fair and certainly won''t release water. Besides, Miaomiao is my sister. She won the first place in the exam. That''s her strength. I didn''t get it. I''m not strong enough. It has nothing to do with others. Don''t be biased."

    The little girl named Wei Juan was almost angry with what Li Qiubao said.

    "Qiu Bao, I''m not saying this for you. Even if you don''t understand me, you still help your sister. Am I your good friend?"

    Li Qiubao said slowly, "just because you are my good friend, I want to tell you that it is wrong to talk about people behind their backs."

    When the other girls saw them quarreling, they quickly persuaded them to quarrel.

    Because of this, the teachers publicized it with this group of primary school students, so that the parents of these students in the brigade soon learned about it.

    When old man Li went outside, he had to be praised. They all said that the girls Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao were promising, which made old man Li very happy. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he could still get the light of his granddaughters.

    Xu Guifen was also praised. Of course, before others finished praising Qiu Bao, they would compare Li Miaomiao. The people who spoke to her were also very bad and deliberately used these to stimulate Xu Guifen.

    I just want to see something from Xu Guifen''s face. I know that Xu Guifen''s face is calm. "Zhao Di''s girl is smart and did well in the exam. It''s also normal. Besides, we Qiubao are not bad. We are all our own children. Sister-in-law, you compare the two children so much. It''s your fault."

    Well, I didn''t see the excitement, but Xu Guifen said that the woman finally left in despair.

    The couple in the second room were very embarrassed. As soon as they went out in the afternoon, they were asked why the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t participate in the competition. They also asked Li Jiandang to teach their children well and don''t let the three sons patronize and play.

    Who made the three brothers Li Xiaohu mischievous? Is the brigade famous?

    Someone who knows the real level of the three brothers of Li Xiaohu directly pierced Zhang Guizhi''s heart. "No wonder Xiaohu didn''t go to the game. If they did, they had to take a duck egg back? The face of Hongxing primary school was lost."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t stand being hated and quit her work. She hurried home and hid. Before Zhang Guizhi left, Li Jiandang asked her to stay and said, "let them talk. You don''t know what these gossip women in our brigade are like. Why can''t you live with them?"

    "I can''t get along with them, or they can''t get along with me? It''s not your good son. Why can''t you? It''s a shame to have a duck egg in the exam."

    Li Jiandang avoided Zhang Guizhi''s spittle. "Although my son is mine, I wasn''t born. Didn''t you listen to Xiao Hu before? He''s so stupid, which means that your land is bad. If it''s good soon, will they be so stupid?"

    The couple quarreled in broad daylight.

    In the end, they almost started, but others couldn''t see it. They hurried to fight, and the two people stopped.

    ...

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the beginning of November, Li Jianshe''s waiting for a long time. Finally, the season is coming, because she knows that there will be letters these days. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are at home in turn. She''s afraid that one doesn''t pay attention, so old lady Li will accept his letter.

    At the time of separation, the second room also divided 200 yuan. In addition to paying tuition for the three brothers Li Xiaohu, the second room didn''t spend much. How can it even afford a kilo of meat.

    "If my mother buys me meat, do I need to beg you? Thanks to you, you said we were a family before. Now I want to eat some meat, but you don''t give it to me." Li Xiaohu began to spill.

    However, this set didn''t work for Li Miaomiao. "If you want to eat meat, it''s also very simple. If you do well in the exam or win the prize in the competition, your second aunt will buy you meat. You don''t work hard for yourself. Now you blame me?"

    Li Miaomiao wants to open Li Xiaohu''s head and see what''s in it. How could he think so? If she agrees, what will their family eat in the future? Does this person want her to give some.

    I''m sorry, it''s impossible.

    Li Miao was too lazy to say more to Li Xiaohu, so he grabbed Xiao Zian''s arm and ran away.

    Yesterday, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao fought for glory for Hongxing primary school. Today, when they were in class, they were praised by the teacher. Mr. Sun, who thought Li Miaomiao had jumped out, also changed his view of Li Miaomiao.

    After praising in class, Li Miaomiao was asked to stand on the podium and talk about her learning experience.

    In this way, Li Miaomiao was driven to the shelf. When she stood on the podium and saw more than ten or twenty pairs of ignorant and curious eyes below, she coughed.

    "I don''t have any good learning experience to share with you. If I want to say yes, I work harder than others, listen more carefully, and consolidate the knowledge said by the teacher after class..."

    Li Miao talked about it.

    "Finally, I thank my parents for letting me study and educating me to be a useful person..."

    Although what she said was a little chicken soup, as soon as she finished, Miss Sun took the lead in clapping. When Li Miaomiao went on, miss sun came to a conclusion.

    "Did you hear that? Only those who study hard can get good grades..."

    Xiao Zian looked and said to Li Miaomiao, "what you said just now is very good."

    He also thanked his mother for teaching him to read and count.

    Li Miao blinked, "really, it''s normal."

    But after this, all the people in the class who didn''t like Li Miaomiao very much came to make friends with her.

    Among them, there are more girls, especially the little girl who had a conflict with Li Miaomiao at the beginning of school. As soon as class ended, she blushed and asked Li Miaomiao, "classmate Li Jinyu, can you make friends with me?"

    Li Miao thought, "yes, but you can''t say I''m stingy."

    Up to now, she is still anxious for the girl to say her words.

    The little girl blushed. "I''m sorry, classmate Li Jinyu. I... I won''t say it again. Are we friends now?"

    Li Miaomiao smiled. "All the students in our class are friends."

    Little girl: "

    So are they good friends?

 Chapter 230

    Li Jianshe received a total of 165 yuan.

    This amount is equivalent to a worker''s salary for four months.

    Others have to work for four months to get the salary. He gets it in a month. Looking at the whole brigade, I''m afraid he can''t find a second one.

    Li Jianshe was very proud. He had been enjoying himself for a long time. After enjoying himself, he began to wonder how many watches he could buy with this money.

    Li Jianshe''s plan is that he will buy five old watches and try them back. If they are sold out, they will increase gradually. Moreover, he has to ask his daughter''s opinion on this matter.

    After all, his daughter is the real repairman. For the rest of the money, Li Jianshe plans to buy the things she didn''t buy last time. She has to buy two thermoss and get a flashlight. It''s also convenient to go out in the middle of the night to get things.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t want to plant a pair of cotton shoes in the ditch when she goes out alone. The family also has to prepare a pair of cotton shoes. Cloth shoes are easy to wear, but they don''t keep warm in winter and are easy to get wet.

    By the way, the most important pen can''t be missed. His daughter''s pen must be returned to her, the draft paper for writing the manuscript must be bought again, and another box of ink and toothpaste must be bought

    Li Jianshe has listed a lot of things. Li Jianshe plans to ask Guan Chunyan when she comes back.

    After writing these, Li Jianshe was in the mood to read the letter from chief editor CAI. In the letter, chief editor Cai said that Li Jianshe''s story was well written and gave a lot of suggestions.

    For example, we should add some admirers to the hero, that is, confidants, in order to attract more readers.

    Li Jianshe''s first reaction after reading it is that he wrote a case solving story and added a confidant? Since ancient times, when did an irrelevant woman get involved in officialdom?

    His hero got married. Fortunately, he didn''t get married. How can he easily tell others?

    Anyway, after reading chief editor Cai''s letter, Li Jianshe has scolded chief editor Cai a hundred and eighty times. She doesn''t know that they are still pointing their fingers and feet about that dynasty.

    Because the letter from editor in chief Cai affected Li Jianshe''s mood, so that Guan Chunyan''s mother and son came back from outside. Li Jianshe was not in the mood to show her how much royalties she got this month.

    Guan Chunyan was confused and asked Li Xiaopeng to ask Li Jianshe what had happened to him.

    Li Xiaopeng ran over and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why aren''t you happy?"

    Li Jianshe sighed and said to Guan Chunyan, "I may not get the royalties in the future."

    This problem is very serious. Guan Chunyan pays attention to it. "What''s the matter? Don''t the newspaper like your story? Or have you been rejected."

    Li Jianshe shook her head and told Guan Chunyan what editor Cai told him. Guan Chunyan pondered for a moment, "if you don''t want to write, don''t write. Anyway, we''ve made money."

    What''s more, they have hands and feet. Even if Li Jianshe can''t continue to write stories, they won''t starve to death.

    "You don''t understand." he finally wrote the story in his interest. He said he wouldn''t write it if he didn''t write it. It''s not embarrassing.

    "I don''t understand, so it''s useless for you to talk to me. You''d better think about it with your daughter when she comes back." Guan Chunyan said that it really doesn''t matter.

    He took a bowl and went to scoop grain.

    Li Jianshe frowned in her heart. Can''t this woman say more?

    When Li Miaomiao came back from school at noon, Li Jianshe naturally told her about it and said that he would disappoint him and would not be able to earn royalties in the future.

    How pathetic.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth. "Dad, it''s just to add some confidants. It''s not much."

    Look, it worries her father.

    Li Jianshe has long been staring, "isn''t this a big deal? Can women get involved in solving the case?"

    "Dad, editor Cai, that''s a suggestion. Since it''s a suggestion, you can add it or not, but from my point of view, I think you can add it."

    Then Li Miaomiao said her point of view. After all, in the later TV dramas, how many confidants did the male protagonists meet?

    Anyway, there is only one heroine in the end.

    Moreover, female confidants can be both men and women. Stories can develop better only when there are many people. We can''t always let the hero fight alone.

    "Dad, since it''s an upgrade, there must be a backstage. You see, many officials are so crazy. Don''t they all have backstage?"

    Father and daughter even talked about it at dinner.

    Seeing Li Xiaopeng staring at them, Guan Chunyan sandwiched him a dish and asked him to have a good meal.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "Mom, do you understand what Dad and sister are talking about?"

    Guan Chunyan shakes her head. She can''t listen to these words. Who makes her a learning scum? The father and daughter discuss who is the murderer, how to find the crime tools, who is the spy and what count to use, and how to arrange for her confidant. Listen to Guan Chunyan. Their brains are big.

    I don''t understand how their father and daughter talked for so long.

    During the conversation with Li Jianshe, Li Miaomiao had already drunk two bowls of water. After drinking the water, she reminded her father, "Dad, I have to buy two enamel pots next time."

    There is only one enamel jar at home, and the enamel jar has not been used for many years, so that Li Miaomiao usually drinks water with a bowl.

    In addition, there is no detergent now. To tell the truth, this bowl will bring some flavor. Li Miao doesn''t like it very much.

    Li Jianshe nodded. "OK, I''ll write it down later. Chunyan, you can see what''s missing at home."

    Guan Chunyan thought, "you have to buy some salt, vinegar and oil. You''d better make another pot of wine."

    "What are you doing with a pot of wine?" no one in their family can drink.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "Dad, you''re stupid. Of course it''s for cooking."

    Guan Chunyan echoed, "yes, it''s fishy." Guan Chunyan didn''t find that wine has this advantage before. Since she found it, of course, her family should prepare some. She can''t always ask her father-in-law for help.

    Li Miao added, "you can''t make too strong wine."

    "All right." Li Jianshe wrote down one by one, "what else to buy."

    "Of course, you also need to buy face cream. When you dry your face in winter, it will not crack if you wipe your face. Mama always cooks, and you buy clams oil to wipe your hands. Dad, you can bring one more milk."

    Li Jianshe thought straight, "you''re old enough to wipe your hands with clam oil."

    It''s a waste of money.

    "It''s because I''m old that I wipe my hands. Don''t you say you''re not filial? Shouldn''t we buy some filial piety?" Li Miaomiao blinked and said, not to mention that clam oil is cheap. A few cents is the best way to perfunctory her milk.

    After all, the other sons were not willing to buy it for her, so her father bought it. That''s not filial piety.

 Chapter 231

    It makes sense. Li Jianshe reluctantly agreed.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe wrote all the things she wanted to buy on the draft paper before. Li Miaomiao looked at the remittance slip and was happy.

    One hundred and sixty-five yuan, a lot of money.

    Li Xiaopeng learned ten figures by counting. When he saw the amount above, he said it was 65 yuan and said it was a lot of money. It was much more than last time.

    Li Miao pinched his face, "how much more?"

    Li Xiaopeng didn''t figure it out for a long time. Li Miaomiao smiled and didn''t tease him, "more than 45, you know."

    Li Xiaopeng''s eyes brightened. "Forty five, a lot."

    "Yes, a lot. Is there anything you want to buy?" Li Miaomiao didn''t intend to correct him.

    Li Jianshe also raised his head and told Li Xiaopeng that if he wanted to buy something, he could buy it.

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "I don''t want anything."

    OK, originally, Li Jianshe wanted to discuss with Li Miaomiao, but she couldn''t bear to let her go to bed for a nap when she saw her little head.

    In the main house, old lady Li was muttering to old man Li about the letter received by Li Jianshe all noon, "I think the newspaper sent a remittance to old three again."

    It''s only one step away from getting the money order. I blame the postman for having to go home with him.

    Old man Li dropped his eyes. "It''s none of your business whether to send it or not? Why do you ask so much?"

    "You dead old boss, aren''t you curious?" anyway, her heart was like being scratched by a cat, itching badly.

    "Not curious." it''s not his thing. Old man Li doesn''t think about it. This is the truth he has always adhered to.

    Mrs. Li said again, "no wonder you can''t make money in your life."

    "What makes you rich? Look at those rich landlords in the past? That hasn''t been hit? Let''s just talk about these words in the house. If you say it, you''ll see whether the people''s soldiers will catch you." the dead old woman really has no insight.

    "What''s more, we''re not doing well now? The eldest, the second and the third are married. Now we have to worry about the fourth, and the family is divided. In the future, several sons will be filial to us every year, which is much better than the others in the brigade. So you''re not satisfied? Why, you still want to be the landlord and want a girl to serve? I tell you, you''d better rest your mind. If you have one, my head One reported you. "

    After old man Li finished training, old lady Li didn''t talk to her, so he just carried his body over to have a rest.

    This annoys Mrs. Li. If she wasn''t afraid that old man Li would really send her back to her mother''s house, Mrs. Li wanted to rush up and scratch him twice. How many years have passed since they were married? The dead old man didn''t tell her any love. Would he still want to report her?

    ...

    Because of the words of editor Cai, Li Jianshe stopped writing for several days. Li Miaomiao didn''t know what her father was tangled with. He brainwashed him and wrote for money. What''s more, it was for the sake of selling well.

    "The story is good. Many people read it, but the newspaper gives more money. If the story is bad and no one reads it, how can you get the royalties? Besides, it''s all for the needs of the story..."

    Although Li Jianshe was reluctant to add a confidant to the story, he had to admit that what his daughter said was quite right.

    It''s more than 100 yuan a month. If he writes less, there are dozens a month, which makes more money than he goes to the ground and helps kill pigs at night.

    With this opportunity, why do you have to struggle with money?

    Forget it. We''ll talk about principles later. It''s still important to make money first.

    Li Jianshe wrote it later. Li Miaomiao also asked Li Jianshe to tell her. Indeed, with the addition of other characters, the story framework is larger than before, and even involves some royal secrets, which can be said to be enough to satisfy her appetite.

    To this end, Li Miaomiao suggested that her father had better write a few more sad characters. In short, Li Jianshe couldn''t bear it. "Girl, it''s not good."

    He is very miserable now. Isn''t he supposed to write some miserable characters?

    "Dad, you don''t understand. It''s called making readers'' tears..." as a person who has read many novels and TV dramas, these tragic characters are necessary.

    Just like those guys in idol drama.

    Men and women are happy together. What about the second man? There''s nothing. The audience doesn''t love him. Who does he love?

    "Anyway, Dad, think about it. I believe you can write it."

    Although her father is a little bit old in some aspects, his talent and writing are still good, especially the poems written in the story. If he has no culture, he really can''t understand them.

    I just don''t know what her father was in his last life.

    Although Li Miaomiao was curious, she didn''t want to explore. After all, she also had secrets. Her parents didn''t say anything to ask her. Why should she explore these?

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the first day of entering the city, Xu Guangyuan just filled the water tank at home. He saw Li Jianshe coming all the way.

    Li Jianshe said hello to Xu Guangyuan and said about opening a letter of introduction to the city.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at him, "construction, what''s the matter with you recently? Why are you always going to the city?"

    People who didn''t go to the city for a year before, how can they go to the city twice a month after they have separated their homes? Did you do something bad in town?

    Li Jianshe didn''t expect Xu Guangyuan to ask him, "isn''t it cold recently? I want to go to the city to buy two warm kettles and come back, and then take two children to the city to let them know the good of our city and study hard in the future."

    "It''s right to study hard, but you can''t do illegitimate activities," Xu Guangyuan knocked.

    He is also worried that Li Jianshe has been working too hard in the city recently.

    Li Jianshe frowned. "Captain, you said that. Who am I? Don''t you know? Can I do that improper business? Besides, I take two children. Even if I have no culture, I know to set a good example for the two children..."

    He said so. Naturally, Xu Guangyuan didn''t doubt it any more. She readily opened a letter of introduction with him. After hearing this, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law asked Li Jianshe to help bring something to the city.

    Li Jianshe thought it was not a big deal and agreed.

    "You wait for me. I''ll get you money and tickets."

    "OK."

    After Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law got the money and tickets, Xu Guangyuan and Li Jianshe talked about Li Miaomiao''s first place in the commune competition last time.

    "Your daughter is a good seedling. Study hard in the future and strive to go to an industrial, agricultural and military university, so as to give our brigade a long face." a college student came out of the brigade, and their brigade also had light.

    "Captain, don''t worry. My daughter must give our brigade leader a face."

 Chapter 232

    Don''t ask Li Jianshe where he has so much confidence. Anyway, he believes that his daughter can do it.

    After collecting the money given to him by Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law, Li Jianshe went back first.

    Wu Qun suggested: "construction, you''d better take the tickets well."

    I guess it at will. I don''t know if there are fewer return tickets.

    Li Jianshe said, "no, I know how many tickets I have. Brother Wu, since the tickets have been changed, we''ll go shopping first."

    The parties have said so. What else can Wu Qun say? He can only send people out.

    After coming out of Wu Qun''s house, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter went straight to the department store. The most important thing at home is to have a warm kettle and an enamel jar. The second is to buy shoes for Li Miaomiao.

    It is reasonable to say that for two shoe tickets, Li Jianshe should buy one pair for Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng, which is just right, but Li Jianshe is not. Li Miaomiao is the main thing.

    She bought her two pairs of shoes at one go. Li Miaomiao said it was useless to refuse. Li Jianshe waved her big hand, "buy it first. When you change to the shoe ticket next time, your mother, me and Xiao Peng will buy it again."

    His daughter wants to study. She comes and goes in the wind and rain every day. A pair of shoes is enough for her to go?

    It''s impossible not to be moved. "Dad, it''s not good. Other students will be jealous of me. You''d better buy a pair for Xiao Peng. I''ll wear one."

    She''s not that selfish person. There''s no need to buy her two pairs of shoes at once.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "sister, dad said he would buy it for me next time. I''ll wait for next time."

    He believes in his father.

    Li Jianshe rubbed Li Xiaopeng''s head. "Xiao Peng is really sensible, but dad still wants to tell you that dad is not eccentric. Your sister wants to read and doesn''t wear better shoes. If she leaks her toes back, she will be laughed at. You see how many pairs of shoes she has worn in recent months."

    Of course Li Xiaopeng knows. Brother Hu laughed at his sister last time.

    Li Miao was helpless, "Dad!"

    She said she wouldn''t listen for a long time.

    "I''m your father, so you have to listen to me." Li Jianshe said to the salesperson, "put these two pairs of shoes together."

    When the salesperson heard the conversation between their father and daughter, he was also envious. He looked at the unhappy Li Miaomiao and said to her, "you see, your father hurts you so much. Why do you still keep a face?"

    She also wants this kind of father who is good to her daughter, but her father prefers her brother and brother at home and can''t see her at all.

    Li Miaomiao explained, "I don''t have a straight face. I just want my father to buy a pair for my brother..."

    "Your father said he would buy it for your brother next time."

    Anyway, the two shoes were wrapped up like this. Li Jianshe, who was originally scheduled to spend only 30 yuan, took a breath when he heard the salesperson say that the two shoes cost 28 yuan.

    Is a pair of shoes so expensive?

    But it''s expensive. Anyway, it''s for his daughter. Li Jianshe gritted her teeth and bought it. Isn''t that a joke?

    After buying shoes, Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao and his brother and sister to buy the cream. Li Jianshe did not understand this. Li Miao Miao chose the most popular hundred antelope at present, good guy, the money went out again.

    Clam oil and Li Miaomiao also asked for two. After buying these, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter went to buy other bits and pieces.

    Anyway, when Li Jianshe visited the department store, he spent about 50 yuan and looked at the 35 yuan left in his pocket.

    Li Jianshe had to lower the standard of buying watches. He had previously agreed with his daughter that he could only buy five watches for ten. By the way, it would cost a few dollars to go to the state-owned hotel for lunch.

    Hey, eighty-five yuan. It looks like a lot. It''s really a blink of an eye.

    On the way to the recycle bin, Li Jianshe sighed without stopping. Li Miaomiao comforted him, "Dad, when the watch is sold, the money will be earned back soon."

    So her father doesn''t have to be so sad.

    "I know, but I think it will take a long time." his daughter repaired her watch very slowly. It didn''t take a month to get back.

    Li Miaomiao thought about his own technology and didn''t say a word.

    The uncle of the recycle bin also knew Li Jianshe. Seeing their father and daughter, he asked, "what are you going to collect today?"

    Li Jianshe said, "old watch!"

 Chapter 233

    The recycle bin master thinks Li Jianshe is tied to an old watch.

    I received it last time. Why do you accept it this time?

    Isn''t this young comrade out of his mind? Or does the family have too much money to spend?

    Li Jianshe didn''t know that the old man arranged him in his heart. After talking to the old man, without waiting for the old man to speak, he put the bag on his back next to the old man, and the man went directly to the corner of the old watch.

    Li Miaomiao asked Li Xiaopeng not to run around and chose with him. Li Xiaopeng had never been here before. He was curious about everything and wanted to get started. Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao were busy choosing watches and didn''t pay attention to what he was looking at for a moment.

    From the perspective of women, Li Miaomiao must choose women''s watches. Men can also choose watches, but two are enough. There are not so many.

    Moreover, some watch parts are missing. Li Miaomiao found a similar one. Well, this time, he chose ten watches.

    Li Jianshe said, "girl, do we buy more?

    Ten yuan is more than he had planned.

    Li Miaomiao asked, "Dad, didn''t you say the old man would give us a discount?"

    Since there is a discount, you must choose more pieces, and several parts are seriously missing. How can you form a new piece without taking more pieces and dismantling parts?

    Li Jianshe said, "discount is a discount, but it doesn''t let you buy so much."

    Forget it, forget it. All the girls have chosen. I''d better buy it.

    This time, Li Jianshe didn''t let Li Jianshe speak. Li Miaomiao took the initiative to tell the boss whether the watch could be cheaper. "Sir, you see, these watches have no screw caps and the back cover is rotten. You can''t charge so much. Be cheaper."

    The old man gave a rare hey, "the little girl still understands, and knows the screw cap and back cover..."

    Li Miao said modestly, "it''s OK. I read all the books I bought from you last time."

    As soon as she said that she had read it all, the eldest master was teasing, "I can''t see that your little girl loves learning so much at a young age. Sir, I have other books here. Do you want to buy some more to go back and have a look?"

    Before Li Miaomiao said anything, Li Jianshe asked where the books were and how many he wanted to pick.

    The old man pointed to a place. Afraid that Li Jianshe couldn''t find it, he personally took him to find it. Li Jianshe put the two books he found on the table. "Then I''ll take these two. Daughter, do you have any books you want to buy?"

    Li Miao shook his head. "It''s gone."

    He hasn''t finished reading the book her father bought for her last time. Now he has time to read something else.

    The boss said, "I have a lot of books. If you still want to read them next time, you can continue to buy them."

    As for these ten watches, because some of them are really damaged, the old man sold them to Li Jianshe for two or three yuan, and the others are not so bad, they are still five yuan.

    Even so, Li Jianshe spent nearly 40 yuan. It can be said that all the money in his hand was spent. Later, because Li Xiaopeng also chose several comic books, Li Jianshe had to take money from Li Miaomiao. If he didn''t take it, he couldn''t pay enough with 35 yuan in his hand.

    After buying these things, Li Jianshe kept muttering, "if your mother knows, she''ll have to scold me again."

    Li Miao comforted: "Dad, it''s normal for a man to be scolded by his daughter-in-law. You want to be more open."

    If he doesn''t get scolded, it''s not normal.

    Li Jianshe: "

    He doesn''t feel normal at all. In their place, women can''t scold men. If they scold, they will be taken home directly.

    Their place pays attention to ladies, virtuous and virtuous. Like here, folk customs are open. It''s normal to marry a woman with hard stubble and be scolded every day.

    Like his second brother, he was scolded by his second sister-in-law for three or two days.

    He is not his second brother. Why should he be scolded by Guan Chunyan.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe, who didn''t care, and said again and again, "Dad, women are like this. You have to coax them. If you say a few good words, mom won''t scold you."

    Her father was scolded. That''s not the wrong way to speak.

    The old man felt the same way and gave Li Jianshe the way to get along with their husband and wife. The more he said, the more excited he became, so that his saliva flew.

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe is tall, otherwise she must pick up saliva on her face.

    The old man continued: "young man, listen to the old man. Woman, you have to follow. And ah, make her happy in bed. I won''t say you in the future."

    Li Jianshe''s red in the ears.

    Li Miaomiao is very speechless. She suspects that the old man is engaged in pornography, and she still has evidence, but her father''s expression is very wonderful. Shouldn''t she???

    Li Miaomiao thought of something and looked very surprised. Forget it. It''s their adult business. She''s still a child. Just pretend she can''t understand.

    Li Jianshe answered vaguely, making sure that Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother didn''t understand, so he was relieved. However, this place really can''t stay. If he stays any longer, Li Jianshe should doubt that the old man has to teach him something else.

    He is a serious man, but he won''t listen to this!

    Let Li Xiaopeng quickly put the comic book into the snake skin bag, and Li Jianshe shouted to Li Miaomiao and quickly left the land of right and wrong.

    After walking for almost a few minutes, the blush on Li Jianshe''s face and ears dissipated and returned to the way before. He asked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother what they wanted to eat. His father and daughter took a car and went straight to the state-owned hotel.

    They came to this store just at the right time. The state-owned hotel has only been open for a short time. They have everything, just wait in line.

    When they arrived, all the fish, ribs and rice were sold out, leaving only noodles and steamed stuffed buns. Li Jianshe had no choice but to order two bowls of noodles and five big meat steamed stuffed buns.

    After giving the money and tickets, Li Jianshe asked many people for a bowl and divided the noodles into three bowls. The father and daughter each had a big meat bun.

    Li Xiaopeng has a small appetite. After eating half of the bowl of noodles, he is full. His meat steamed stuffed bun comes to Li Jianshe''s mouth, leaving two meat steamed stuffed buns. Li Jianshe plans to take it back to Guan Chunyan.

    Li Miaomiao praised, "Dad, you''ve finally made progress."

    Also know to bring meat buns to her mother.

    Li Jianshe proudly raised her face, "that''s not true.

    If the state-owned hotel had not been available, Li Jianshe would have planned to buy more to take back for dinner. Alas, it''s a pity that the quantity sold is too small.

    After eating a bowl of noodles and a meat bun, Li Miaomiao felt his bulging stomach very satisfied, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time.

    Li Jianshe felt empty, "next time dad will bring you to eat."

    Li Miaomiao thought it was OK. "Next time we come to breakfast, I want to eat the braised meat here!"

 Chapter 234

    Just when her father bought noodles, Li Miaomiao heard the waiter say that they would sell braised meat in whatever size.

    However, only those who come early can order, and those who come late can''t.

    Li Miaomiao has always wanted her mother to do it, but her mother won''t. frying meat is the limit. Isn''t it difficult for her to make braised meat? Don''t turn around and spoil the meat.

    Li Xiaopeng also said, "I want to eat, too."

    Li Jianshe said decisively, "OK, let''s eat again at that time. We won''t take your mother next time."

    Li Miao: "

    You don''t have to.

    Don''t take her mother this time, if not next time? Her mother felt uncomfortable, but seeing that her father didn''t feel any conscious, Li Miaomiao thought about it. Forget it. Now don''t destroy her father''s good mood, and then have a good break with him later.

    The father and daughter had enough to eat and rested in the state-owned hotel for a while before they left. Li Jianshe looked at the time on her watch and took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother leisurely to the direction of the station.

    Today, I bought a lot of things. Li Jianshe''s father and daughter came back from the outside, which naturally attracted the eyes of their neighbors.

    A two probe asked Li Jianshe, "what did Jianshe buy? Such a big snake skin bag."

    "Construction also bought a thermos? What''s the price in the city now? Do you have any extra tickets in your hand? Let''s change them."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    All the way home, Li Jianshe didn''t know how many words she said back. Basically, she was laughing with people.

    There are many people living nearby. That''s not good. People have to ask about everything they buy.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng are small. They just walk by themselves. They don''t care what others say. When they get to the door, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng shout in the direction of the third room, "Mom, we''re back."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t go out this afternoon. Since she learned to accept soles, she has accepted soles at home. Hearing the voices of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng, she quickly put down her things and came out of the house.

    "Back?" he went to pick up the thermos bottle in Li Miao''s hand.

    Li Miao nodded, "Dad is still behind."

    "Whether he had lunch or not?" Guan Chunyan asked as she walked in her direction.

    If she didn''t eat, she hurried to get something to eat for the child.

    Li Xiaopeng took the lead in answering, "I ate noodles and big meat buns!"

    Li Miao: "yes, dad also brought two back for you to eat."

    Guan Chunyan said, "your father is enlightened and knows how to take you to eat meat buns?" he didn''t say it several times before.

    Li Miaomiao explained for her father, "dad didn''t take us to eat before because he didn''t have a ticket. When he changed the ticket this time, he must go. Dad also said that he would take us to have braised meat next time. Mom, you''ll follow him then. You haven''t seen it in the city yet."

    Li Xiaopeng also nodded. "Mom, you go together. Let''s go together. It''s lively."

    Guan Chunyan just wanted to say something, Li Miaomiao said, "I also saw a photo studio in the city. Next time we go again, we can take a picture..."

    Li Miaomiao didn''t dare to mention it when there were no conditions in the past. Now there are conditions at home. Of course, I have to take a picture. When I grow up, I can turn it out every year. It was perfect.

    Guan Chunyan knew the photo studio for the first time and subconsciously said, "what is a photo studio?"

    Li Miaomiao thought for a moment and explained the existence of the photo studio to her. Guan Chunyan understood. Isn''t this a portrait? But this sounds more advanced than the portrait

    Li Miaomiao didn''t notice that her mother''s thoughts had gone wild, and continued: "anyway, I''ve heard that I feel old. In the future, we''ll take another picture at home every year..."

    Li Xiaopeng clapped his hands, "I want to clap."

    The three of them spoke so loudly that old lady Li couldn''t hear them at home. When she heard Li Miao talking about big meat bags and the photo studio, she began to feel uncomfortable again.

    Slowly came out of the room, looked at the three women of Guan Chunyan who were talking, and quickly glanced at them, "where''s the third? Haven''t you come back yet?"

    Li Miaomiao pointed to the back, "my father is in the back. By the way, we bought something to honor you today."

    Worried that Li Laotai would be in trouble, Li Miaomiao simply spoke first.

    Mrs. Li''s originally ugly face eased a lot and wrote lightly: "really?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded. "Yes, my father is filial to milk. Can''t he buy something for you?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "it''s filial piety to say it every day. Why don''t you remember it when you don''t say it?"

    However, Li Miaomiao ignored her, and Guan Chunyan didn''t want to talk to her. When she saw that their mother had returned to the house, she snorted coldly, ran to the door and stood waiting for Li Jianshe to come back.

    As soon as Li Jianshe entered the yard with a snake skin bag on her back, she was startled by Mrs. Li''s cry, "Mom, what are you doing standing at the door?"

    He made a sudden noise while he was thinking about things, which almost scared him to death, okay.

    "Of course, when you come back, Zhaodi said you bought something to honor me. Where are the things?" old lady Li didn''t care about these and directly asked Li Jianshe for something.

    Li Jianshe was speechless. "I''m all back. Can things still run?"

    Then she ignored old lady Li and went home directly with a snake skin bag on her back.

    For the sake of what Li Jianshe bought for herself, Mrs. Li didn''t force him anymore. Waiting for him to deliver the things, Mrs. Li waited and waited. When the sun was almost down, she didn''t wait for Li Jianshe.

    Mrs. Li was about to go over and ask what was going on. Li Jianshe came to the main house. "Mom, look at the clam oil I bought for you. Can you try it?"

    Mrs. Li: "

    She thought the third bought her something filial. What was the result? A clam oil? A few cents to send beggars?

    Mrs. Li was very angry. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Jianshe asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like it? If you don''t like it, I won''t give it. It''s just time to wipe Chunyan''s hands."

    Old lady Li angrily grabbed the clam oil in Li Jianshe''s hand, "you still want to take back the things you gave out. What do you think is beautiful except clam oil?"

    The old man can''t play. She only has a few cents of clam oil?

    That''s not fair.

    "I thought, mom, you don''t lack anything, so you didn''t buy it."

    Mrs. Li: "

    Listen, is this human? What do you mean he doesn''t need anything? She lacks a lot of things. She wants to eat meat, wheat and milk essence, and delicious food. As a result, what did the damn third child do?

    Old lady Li was angry and gave Li Jianshe a big blow. Li Jianshe said silently, "Mom, don''t you have money in your hand? Why don''t you buy it yourself?"

    Why should he buy it?

    He''s not a big wrongdoer.

    "Besides, if I buy these for you, will I buy my own things? Mom, why don''t you think about it for me?"

    They are separated and still think about what he has in his hand.

    "Mom, if you do, I won''t buy you anything."

 Chapter 235

    "I''m your mother!" Mrs. Li said seriously.

    "I know. If you weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t buy you clam oil. At least I bought it. Don''t buy it. Don''t say it. Mom, you''d be satisfied. I''m the best of your sons."

    After meeting old lady Li, Li Jianshe left smartly.

    Don''t look at old lady Li''s disgust, but as soon as Li Jianshe left, she turned around and used it. If Li Miaomiao saw it, she would say, what''s this called? Her mouth is disgusted with integrity.

    In the third room, Li Miaomiao is using tools to dismantle her watch at the moment. Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng sit around the table and watch her dismantle. Guan Chunyan''s skull is faint at the sight of so many small parts.

    There is no other reason. These parts are too small and too many. As soon as Li Miaomiao takes them down, Guan Chunyan can''t tell which is which.

    Although it was unclear, neither of them bothered Li Miaomiao''s busy work. When Li Jianshe came back, it became the three of them watching Li Miaomiao''s busy work.

    At this juncture, no one dared to disturb Li Miaomiao. Li Jianshe stared at him with great interest for a while and went to write his manuscript. It was delayed for several days because of the character problem. Today, he went to the city again, and the manuscript had to be supplemented.

    If you don''t make up, you won''t get so much money next month. Of course, before writing, Li Jianshe didn''t forget to ask Guan Chunyan to take the things Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law asked him to help buy.

    Guan Chunyan naturally answered, pointing to what Li Jianshe had long cleared, "that''s all? Nothing else?"

    "No, just take it." anyway, Guan Chunyan has nothing to do now.

    "OK." all the big and small people in the family have to be busy. Let her run errands.

    Asked Li Xiaopeng if he wanted to go, but the answer was No. Li Xiaopeng wanted to see his sister toss her watch more than go out.

    Guan Chunyan, who suddenly felt abandoned, took things and whispered away. When she went out of the house, Guan Chunyan realized that she had become a broken mouth woman and didn''t dare to say anything. She accelerated her steps to the captain''s house.

    At dinner in the evening, Guan Chunyan asked Li Jianshe for the remaining money. Before, she was busy with the whole thing and watched her daughter dismantle her watch. She didn''t dare to ask. Now it''s time for dinner. Naturally, she should ask.

    Li Jianshe had an attitude of being aloof. Reminded by her, Li Miaomiao quickly took out the money, "Mom, I have the rest of the money."

    Seeing that the money was on Li Miaomiao, Guan Chunyan was not so worried. He asked Li Miaomiao to eat and give it to her. As soon as the meal was finished, Li Miaomiao gave the money to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan counted the cost of Li Jianshe''s 165 yuan, leaving only about 70 yuan. Afraid of Guan Chunyan scolding Li Jianshe, Li Miaomiao reimbursed her mother before she spoke.

    "Dad bought me two pairs of shoes for twenty-eight, watches and books for more than forty..." zero, almost more than ninety yuan.

    It''s hard for Guan Chunyan to say anything when she makes such a reimbursement. She wants to buy everything except watches. She leaves 20 yuan for urgent use, and Guan Chunyan puts the rest 50 yuan together.

    The money should be kept to build a house. No one can move it.

    Li Jianshe didn''t comment on her behavior. The woman was really afraid that he would spend a penny more.

    Because Li Jianshe spent a lot of money, Li Miaomiao was very diligent in repairing watches in the next few days. It used to take more than ten days to repair a watch, but now one can be repaired in three or four days.

 Chapter 236

    What Li Miaomiao repaired was a lady''s watch. It was very delicate. Li Miaomiao didn''t see what brand it was. As soon as it was repaired, she asked her mother to try it on.

    Guan Chunyan refused. Her hand was still very sincere. Li Miaomiao buttoned it up for her, took her hand and said, "Mom, you look good with this watch."

    Guan Chunyan''s hands are rough and not very good-looking because of her long-term work. Now she heard her daughter''s praise and showed a smiling face.

    After reading it, Li Miaomiao shouted to Li Jianshe and Li Xiaopeng, "do you think mom is very suitable for wearing this watch?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "It''s very suitable, but girl, this watch is for sale. How did you put it on your mother?"

    Li Xiaopeng looked at this and that. He didn''t say a word.

    When Guan Chunyan heard Li Jianshe''s words, she wanted to take off her watch. If she didn''t wear it, she wouldn''t wear it. It''s rare.

    Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, you have watches. Why can''t mom have them? What''s more, mom is so hard. She has to cook and wash for the three of us and send a watch to Mom every day. What''s the matter?"

    "When..." before Li Jianshe said anything, someone grabbed his leg. When he looked in the direction where Li Miaomiao was, he didn''t have to look. He also knew who pinched him. The topic changed. "Of course, Chunyan, if your daughter wears it for you, you can wear it. Anyway, there are several watches. It''s not bad for you."

    If he dares not to wear it to Guan Chunyan, his legs will be bruised by his daughter.

    Guan Chunyan hummed, "my daughter is still filial."

    The man didn''t like to wear the watch to her, but her daughter repaired it. Her daughter has a say. The dead man didn''t.

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "Mom, you work so hard every day. I should be filial to you."

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "If your mother works hard, I won''t work hard? I also try to write articles to earn money to support this family. I bought you two pairs of shoes a few days ago..."

    Balabala scolded his own work. He did so much. Why didn''t he see his daughter say a good word to him.

    Li Miao couldn''t laugh. "Dad, why are you still jealous like a child?"

    Li Xiaopeng made a grimace. "Dad is jealous and ashamed."

    Li Jianshe looked ashamed and angry. "I''m jealous. I don''t like being jealous."

    Guan Chunyan''s face was full of smiles. "Your father is childish. Leave him alone."

    The girls see that the man doesn''t recognize his virtue.

    "Guan Chunyan, who do you call childish?" Li Jianshe began to shout.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Well, Dad, I know you work hard too. Isn''t there a good saying that men are in charge of outside and women are in charge of inside? Although our family is the opposite, we didn''t say you didn''t contribute to this family. Your hard work is the same as mom''s, but it''s different..."

    Li Miaomiao praised Li Jianshe again. Li Jianshe felt comfortable.

    Seeing that he didn''t care, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan showed a speechless expression. Unexpectedly, her father was old and liked to compete for favor, forcing her to boast.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t tell anyone about her watch. When she went out to work or do anything, she took off her watch for fear of being seen, and then made a big fuss.

    But even so, Guan Chunyan was very happy.

    Two days after the first watch was repaired, headmaster Liang took Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao to the city to participate in the competition. The form of the competition is similar to that of the last time.

    They were all under the fifth grade, and the questions they did were the same. When they went to the county, Li Miao saw Wu Yan who was the second in the last commune competition.

    Wu Yan also saw Li Miaomiao, but with a faint look at her, he stood behind the accompanying teacher. Principal Liang also saw the principal of Lanshan primary school.

    After greeting each other, they got on the bus one after another.

    While in the car, the principal of Lanshan primary school also asked principal Liang if the two students were confident of getting the ranking.

    Headmaster Liang glanced in the direction of Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao, "I really don''t have confidence. There must be many excellent students in the city primary school. The two children can do their best."

    In his heart, President Liang hopes that Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao can get the ranking, but the people selected this time are excellent students. If Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao want to get the ranking, it may be difficult.

    If you really want to say yes, Li Miao hopes it will be bigger.

    After all, President Liang saw a lot of different things in this student.

    However, President Liang doesn''t have to say these words to others.

    The headmaster of Lanshan primary school also said that headmaster Liang had a good state of mind. Headmaster Liang shook his head with a smile. "If the state of mind is not good, children are the flowers of the future of the motherland. If not this time, wait for the next time. There will always be a chance."

    After a round of screening, the number of students in the math competition is much less than when they were in the commune, that is, more than a dozen people, both boys and girls, but there are still fewer girls.

    Before entering the examination room, President Liang also gave Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao psychological construction to make them relax and take the exam normally.

    Li Miao is naturally not nervous, that is

    I don''t know if she can pass Li Qiubao. After all, Li Qiubao is the hostess. There''s nothing to say about her luck. Li Miaomiao walked in nervously.

    When choosing a seat, Li Miaomiao chose one far away from Li Qiubao.

    For fear of being affected by Li Qiubao''s aura, but when Li Qiubao saw it, Li Miaomiao raised his fist at her. Li Qiubao understood it and returned Li Miaomiao with his mouth.

    "You too."

    As soon as the bell rang for the exam, three teachers came to the classroom one after another. After handing out the test papers, one teacher patrolled around, and the other two teachers, one watching on the podium and the other guarding behind.

    Li Miao: "

    This configuration has caught up with the examination of future generations. It''s not just a primary school examination, so it doesn''t have to be so strict?

    Li Miaomiao make complaints about the Tucao, and once she gets the examination papers, she enters the forbidden state and begins to make complaints about the examination papers.

    After reading the test paper, Li Miaomiao officially began to write about his primary school, his age and his name.

    The test paper this time is indeed more difficult than that of the last commune test, and the title is a little deeper, but it is still very simple for Li Miaomiao.

    Worried about his mistakes, Li Miaomiao spent 30 minutes writing the test paper, and the rest of the time was checking. After checking, it was boring, so he stared at the test paper in a daze.

    The students in other competitions are not as leisurely as Li Miaomiao. They are anxious. They can write well and can''t write. They scratch their cheeks in that hurry.

    Li Miaomiao wanted to hand in the manuscript, but it was not like sitting out a sheep. He was stunned to sit until someone handed in the test paper, and then he went to the podium and handed in the test paper.

    As soon as she came out, principal Liang didn''t ask her how she did in the exam, but said to her, "Li Qiubao hasn''t come out yet. Wait for her, let''s go."

    When Li Qiubao came out, Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao exchanged the answers to those questions and what she chose.

    Li Miaomiao still looked like the ghost in the last exam. After reporting the answer, "I also wrote nonsense. I don''t know if it''s right."

    President Liang didn''t say a word. He listened to what Li Miaomiao said silently, but he was very surprised. He didn''t believe Li Miaomiao''s random writing.

    Because what she said was the right answer.

    Li Qiubao looked annoyed, "ah, I haven''t been the answer for a long time. What should I do?"

    The idea of getting a good grade is coming to naught again.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of her mouth and wanted to tell her that you don''t have to, because you are the hostess. Even if you don''t write the correct answer, you will still get the ranking.

    This is the lady''s luck. To be honest, Li Miaomiao is sour. Forget it. Who wants to lose the lady''s life? She still has to rely on her own efforts, so she won''t envy Li Qiubao.

    The results of the competition in the city were not like those in the commune. They could come out immediately. The competition in the city still needed several days, so after Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao finished the examination, President Liang took them away.

    However, the car to go back was only available in the afternoon. At noon, President Liang took them to the state-owned hotel for dinner. Of course, only plain noodles can be eaten. President Liang is very poor and can''t afford to invite two students to eat meat and vegetables at all.

    Li Miaomiao touched the money and tickets in his pocket. He was cruel and ordered a braised meat. He knew that she was going to the city to participate in the competition today. When Li Miaomiao went out this morning, Guan Chunyan deliberately stuffed it for her.

    I''m afraid she can''t eat, and then she''s hungry.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want it, but later she thought what her mother said was reasonable. The city is not a commune. How could she prepare meals for them.

    When Li Miaomiao came with a bowl of braised meat, principal Liang became very embarrassed. Who made him poor? He took the students out to compete and couldn''t even invite the students to stew delicious food.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao didn''t see headmaster Liang''s embarrassment. He came up at one end of the meat and directly greeted Li Qiubao and headmaster Liang. Li Qiubao said, "Miao Miao, the third uncle returned you the money and tickets."

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "It''s from my mother. Eat, sister Qiu Bao. Last time the lesbian here said that the braised meat was very delicious. I''ve been thinking about it."

    Li Qiubao bit the meat and narrowed his eyes. "It''s true. My father brought me here several times before."

    Li Miaomiao also greeted headmaster Liang, "headmaster, eat meat."

    Seeing that headmaster Liang refused to use chopsticks, Li Miaomiao took some meat for him.

    Headmaster Liang moved the bowl far away. "No, no, I can eat noodles."

    He''s so funny to eat students'' food.

    "Headmaster, let''s eat together. Sister Qiu Bao and I can''t finish a bowl." although she also wants to take the rest of the meat back, she can''t take it at this time without a packing bag or a plastic box.

    After some pushing and shoving, President Liang still accepted it. If he didn''t accept it, he couldn''t. who made Li Jinyu so enthusiastic? That''s right. Eating students'' meat is some sin.

    After dinner, headmaster Liang also told Li Miaomiao that he had touched her light and ate braised meat today. Li Miaomiao smiled and said, "I also ate headmaster''s noodles."

    Li Qiubao said, "thank you, principal. Thank you, Miao Miao."

 Chapter 237

    Xu Guifen, who was far away in the Songjing brigade, sneezed fiercely. She wondered whether Li Qiubao had eaten. Last time Qiubao said that the commune primary school had prepared lunch, but she didn''t know whether the primary school in the city was ready. If not, principal Liang was there.

    With him, Qiu Bao should not be hungry.

    What if President Liang didn''t bring food stamps and money?

    I don''t know if Qiu Bao will go to her father.

    Xu Guifen''s thoughts are far away.

    Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and President Liang in the state-owned hotel ate the bowl of braised meat together. President Liang wiped his mouth after eating. He thought that the braised meat in the state-owned hotel was really delicious. I''m afraid it''s going to be remembered for a long time.

    Li Miaomiao also smashed her mouth. The braised meat is delicious, but she can''t share it with her parents and Li Xiaopeng. If she can share it together, she should be in a better mood.

    After dinner, headmaster Liang took them directly to the station by bus.

    Unfortunately, in the car, they met Wu Yan, who was smiling from Lanshan primary school. After principal Liang took the initiative to say hello to the principal of Lanshan primary school, they chatted a few words, and then ignored anyone.

    It was Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Wu Yan who whispered together. Of course, Li Qiubao took the initiative to talk to Wu Yan. Li Miaomiao was also dragged into the water by her. Originally, Li Miaomiao wanted to be a cold person to maintain his image.

    Who knew Li Qiubao would take the initiative to ask her.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t have stayed away. The three of them chatted happily.

    Knowing that Wu Yan was still empty at the moment, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao threw sympathetic eyes at him. Li Miaomiao also looked at the headmaster for several times. The headmaster looked like a dog and dressed decently.

    As a result, I took the students out of the competition. I didn''t even know the cheapest plain noodles. I invited the students to eat and let the students go back hungry. It''s too inhuman.

    So Li Miao deliberately shouted, "aren''t you hungry now?"

    As soon as she said this, the ears of the principal of Lanshan primary school stood up.

    Wu Yan didn''t notice the look of his headmaster. He just shook his head, "I''m fine. I can still hold on."

    "You can''t do this. It''s OK for adults to be hungry. Our children have weak intestines and stomachs. We can''t be hungry. If something goes wrong with hunger, we''ll go to the hospital." Li Miaomiao said this to Wu Yan, but his eyes looked in the direction of the principal of Lanshan primary school intentionally or unintentionally.

    Headmaster Lanshan looked embarrassed, but he couldn''t hear it.

    Li Qiubao hasn''t felt hungry since he was born. When he heard Li Miaomiao say that the situation is so serious, he became worried, "what should we do? We didn''t bring anything to eat."

    Headmaster Liang also said to the headmaster of Lanshan primary school: "I knew you didn''t eat, you should have been with us. Our adults are hungry, but we can''t starve our children. If the parents of the children know, how can we explain to others?"

    The principal of Lanshan primary school pretended to admit his mistake, "I really didn''t think about it. I thought the city primary school would prepare food."

    Headmaster Liang turned his eyes. The competition has been better for several years. He''s not the first time to come. How can he not know? Principal Liang didn''t want to tell him anything at the moment, even if he couldn''t see the picky search of the principal of Lanshan primary school.

    After Li Miaomiao openly and secretly diss passed the principal of Lanshan primary school, he suggested in Li Qiubao''s ear that he take Wu Yan to find someone to ask for something to eat. Even if he couldn''t get something to eat, he could beg for water.

    Although Li Qiubao hesitated, he looked at Li Miaomiao''s solemn and decisive eyes, nodded and shouted to Wu Yan, "let''s go."

    Wu Yan was a little confused. "Where are you going?"

    Li Qiubao said, "of course, you have to find a place to go to the bathroom. You haven''t gone to the bathroom since the morning. Don''t you hold it now?"

    Wu Yan blushed and got off with Li Qiubao.

    After thinking for a while, Li Miaomiao was still worried. Li Qiubao followed up. Headmaster Liang still shouted in the car, "what are you two going to do? This city is not a country. Don''t get lost."

    "Headmaster, we''ll be back later." Li Miaomiao said, holding Li Qiubao''s hand and running away. Wu Yan followed them blankly.

    After walking a distance, Li Qiubao asked Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, where can we beg for food?"

    Li Miaomiao thought about it carefully. On their way over, "don''t ask, don''t ask, just follow me."

    Unlike the stations of later generations, the stations here are full of food and other people. After they walked a distance, they saw a family.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao to tell people about begging for food. Li Qiubao took two steps and turned around and asked her if she wanted to drink water. Then she brought out a bowl of water.

    Li Miao shook his head. "I''m not thirsty. Just take him. I''ll wait for you outside."

    At this time, she won''t see how the female Lord''s aura is used, so as not to be jealous in her heart.

    Li Qiubao and Wu Yan left one after another. As soon as they went to the door of someone''s house, Li Miao looked around and helped Li Qiubao and them watch the wind.

    After five minutes, Li Qiubao and Wu Yan came out with a white steamed bread in one hand. Li Miaomiao was stunned. Li Qiubao had no luck.

    After Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao met, they smiled and said to her that they were going to get something. Then they gave Wu Yan another white flour steamed bread in their hand and asked him to eat more.

    Wu Yan was stunned, "don''t you eat?"

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "We ate at noon. You eat. We''ll go back after eating."

    Li Qiubao said, "yes, we had braised meat for lunch."

    Wu Yan''s state of mind suddenly collapsed. Looking at the principals of Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao, they all know that inviting them to have braised meat will only make him hungry.

    Seeing that Wu Yan was in a bad mood, Li Miaomiao patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be depressed. Don''t you have something to eat now? Let''s go back after eating. I''m so angry with your headmaster!"

    Wu Yan nodded and solemnly thanked Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao. "You will be my good friends in the future."

    Li Miaomiao just smoked the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan was a good little boy to buy off.

    Li Qiubao smiled and hung himself. Li Miaomiao almost covered his face and wanted to ask her, how old are you, and how childish are you?

    When he went back, Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao about the scene of begging for food. It was useless. Li Qiubao said straight. Wu Yan next to him danced and said, "Qiubao saved their children."

    It turned out that when they went in, the family was just having dinner, and then their children climbed out of their crib. When Li Qiubao saw this scene, of course, he used to catch the children.

 Chapter 238

    Li Qiubao saved their children from falling. Can''t their parents entertain them? They are willing to entertain, but Li Qiubao is unwilling to accept. He begged for saliva and took a white steamed bread with Wu Yan.

    Then he left.

    Li Miaomiao was stunned at the process. What else can he do?

    To tell you the truth, Li Miaomiao is sour again. Forget it. She can''t be sour. She''s not jealous. She''s really not sour at all!

    On this side of the station, principal Liang saw Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Wu Yan. They had been gone for so long and didn''t come back. He was so anxious that he asked the principal of Lanshan primary school to help occupy the seat.

    Hurry to get off and find someone. Not a minute after leaving the station, I saw Li Miao, Li Qiubao and Wu Yan coming back slowly.

    President Liang touched the sweat on his forehead and returned the good man. If he doesn''t come back, he will have to work hard to find someone.

    "Where did you go to the bathroom? Why did you go so long?"

    Li Qiubao looked at Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao said solemnly, "of course, I went to the toilet. Headmaster, don''t you often teach us that we can''t urinate anywhere? We are good children. Of course, we have to listen to you. Naturally, we have to go away, otherwise how can we go to the toilet?"

    Headmaster Liang was speechless by Li Miaomiao. "All right, just come back. Hurry back. We''ll start in a while."

    If they can''t go back, they''ll stay in town tonight.

    He didn''t bring any money for accommodation.

    A group of four people walked to the station. Wu Yan saw his headmaster, said hello, and sat down next to his headmaster.

    The principal of Lanshan primary school didn''t say anything except a faint look at Wu Yan.

    Li Miaomiao told Wu Yan about eating white flour steamed bread as early as he was on the road. It was the secret of the three of them, and no one told him.

    Wu Yan didn''t intend to tell their headmaster, but when driving, Wu Yan obviously heard the sound of cooing around him. Don''t think, it must be their headmaster hungry.

    Wu Yan thought, fortunately, he ate white steamed bread. He was not hungry at all.

    Their headmaster is hungry, and he deserves it!

    At the commune, President Liang and the principal of Lanshan primary school were separated. Only Wu Yan looked at Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao reluctantly. Li Miaomiao glanced at him silently and took Li Qiubao away.

    What, I got him food and wanted to rely on them? There are no doors!

    Because the two students were brought out by themselves, headmaster Liang said he would send Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao back, but Li Miaomiao refused, "headmaster, we know the way back. You don''t have to send us. We can go back by ourselves."

    As for the schoolbag, of course, let president Liang tell the three brothers Li Xiaohu to get it back for them. If you can''t find Xiao Zian again.

    Headmaster Liang nodded, "then pay attention to safety on the road."

    "I know, headmaster. Have a nice trip." Li Miao waved his hand.

    After they parted ways with President Liang, Li Qiubao told Li Miaomiao that she hated the principal of Lanshan primary school because the principal said several times that girls were not as good as boys. Let alone Li Qiubao, Li Miaomiao was also very annoying.

    "This kind of person is very selfish at first sight, and I don''t know how he became the headmaster."

    Li Qiubao pouted. "I really hope the headmaster of Wuyan school can be a good person."

    Li Miao: "

    Li Qiubao said that she thought the principal of Lanshan primary school should change soon.

    But Li Miaomiao didn''t tell Li Qiubao about it.

    The first thing when she got home, Li Miaomiao drank a glass of water before she came to talk to her father. Li Jianshe looked at her daughter and said, "drink slowly, no one will rob you."

    Li Miaomiao wiped his mouth. "I know. Isn''t it thirsty?"

    Although Li Qiubao hesitated, he looked at Li Miaomiao''s solemn and decisive eyes, nodded and shouted to Wu Yan, "let''s go."

    Wu Yan was a little confused. "Where are you going?"

    Li Qiubao said, "of course, you have to find a place to go to the bathroom. You haven''t gone to the bathroom since the morning. Don''t you hold it now?"

    Wu Yan blushed and got off with Li Qiubao.

    After thinking for a while, Li Miaomiao was still worried. Li Qiubao followed up. Headmaster Liang still shouted in the car, "what are you two going to do? This city is not a country. Don''t get lost."

    "Headmaster, we''ll be back later." Li Miaomiao said, holding Li Qiubao''s hand and running away. Wu Yan followed them blankly.

    After walking a distance, Li Qiubao asked Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, where can we beg for food?"

    Li Miaomiao thought about it carefully. On their way over, "don''t ask, don''t ask, just follow me."

    Unlike the stations of later generations, the stations here are full of food and other people. After they walked a distance, they saw a family.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao to tell people about begging for food. Li Qiubao took two steps and turned around and asked her if she wanted to drink water. Then she brought out a bowl of water.

    Li Miao shook his head. "I''m not thirsty. Just take him. I''ll wait for you outside."

    At this time, she won''t see how the female Lord''s aura is used, so as not to be jealous in her heart.

    Li Qiubao and Wu Yan left one after another. As soon as they went to the door of someone''s house, Li Miao looked around and helped Li Qiubao and them watch the wind.

    After five minutes, Li Qiubao and Wu Yan came out with a white steamed bread in one hand. Li Miaomiao was stunned. Li Qiubao had no luck.

    After Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao met, they smiled and said to her that they were going to get something. Then they gave Wu Yan another white flour steamed bread in their hand and asked him to eat more.

    Wu Yan was stunned, "don''t you eat?"

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "We ate at noon. You eat. We''ll go back after eating."

    Li Qiubao said, "yes, we had braised meat for lunch."

    Wu Yan''s state of mind suddenly collapsed. Looking at the principals of Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao, they all know that inviting them to have braised meat will only make him hungry.

    Seeing that Wu Yan was in a bad mood, Li Miaomiao patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be depressed. Don''t you have something to eat now? Let''s go back after eating. I''m so angry with your headmaster!"

    Wu Yan nodded and solemnly thanked Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao. "You will be my good friends in the future."

    Li Miaomiao just smoked the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan was a good little boy to buy off.

    When he went back, Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao about the scene of begging for food. It was useless. Li Qiubao said straight. Wu Yan next to him danced and said, "Qiubao saved their children."

    It turned out that when they went in, the family was just having dinner, and then their children climbed out of their crib. When Li Qiubao saw this scene, of course, he used to catch the children.

 Chapter 239

    Li Qiubao poked away the hand that old lady Li put on her forehead. "Milk, I''m not stunned. It''s you."

    Li Qiubao doesn''t understand the truth, but Li Qiubao feels that her milk is hostile to the third uncle''s family.

    Later, no matter what Mrs. Li and Li Qiubao said, Li Qiubao couldn''t listen. In the past, she always listened to her milk complaints, so she felt that the third uncle''s family was very bad and the third uncle''s family had no conscience, but after contact with Li Miaomiao.

    Li Qiubao doesn''t think so. Although Miaomiao may not really like her, she''s not as bad as her milk said, and she thinks Miaomiao is very cute.

    Although Miaomiao has a powerful mouth, she is kind-hearted. Seeing that Wu Yan is so poor with hunger, she also suggests that she go to help beg for food. She will also care about her.

    Besides, three uncles and three aunts, the mouth of three uncles and three aunts is really strong now, but it is still very good for me and milk. Last time, three uncles bought cigarettes for me, but her father hasn''t bought them yet. They all buy cut tobacco.

    I just didn''t know she was so prejudiced.

    Li Qiubao couldn''t listen. Old lady Li was almost angry. She kept saying that Li Qiubao didn''t care about her. Li Qiubao solemnly said, "milk, of course I care about you. I know you are good to me, but Miao Miao can also treat me. Besides, we are a family. Why are we so stiff?"

    Li Qiubao knew that she couldn''t talk with her milk. He didn''t bother to talk behind him. He listened to her milk cry silently. After comforting her milk, he went to the door of the third room like no one else and went to see Li Miaomiao repair his watch.

    Yu Guang of Li Miaomiao caught a glimpse of Li Qiubao coming and asked her bluntly, "sister Qiubao, did Nai speak ill of me again?"

    Li Qiubao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to nod his head or shake his head. Li Miaomiao glanced and said a word. I knew he was buried in his own business.

    The more she doesn''t ask anything, the more uncomfortable Li Qiubao feels, and the greater her prejudice against Mrs. Li. Look, Miaomiao knows everything, but she doesn''t ask anything, and her milk

    As Li Miaomiao became more and more serious about repairing his watch, Li Qiubao gradually forgot the unhappiness just now. Looking at the movement in her hand seriously, he felt that Li Miaomiao was more and more powerful.

    Li Qiubao thought so and said it directly.

    Li Miao said modestly, "it''s not as powerful as you said. I''ve read books and studied for a lot of days before I can fix it."

    Li Qiubao: "that''s also very powerful. It''s better than many senior students in our school."

    Li Miaomiao, who was praised by the hostess, was not very interesting. "It''s average."

    Later, they chatted without a word. Finally, Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao said that she also wanted to learn to repair watches and asked Li Miaomiao to teach her.

    Li Miaomiao made a mistake and hesitated how to refuse.

    "It doesn''t matter, Miao Miao. If you don''t want to teach me, I''ll be fine if you don''t learn."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth, "then I''ll lend you the book later."

    As for whether Li Qiubao could understand it, it was not within her consideration.

    As soon as Xu Guifen came back from the outside, Li Qiubao left with her small stool. After entering the house, Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao, "why did you go to the third room again?"

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, you''re not at home, so I went to see Miaomiao repair his watch."

    Xu Guifen glanced. "What''s good about repairing watches? It seems that you don''t do your job. Qiu Bao, you''re going to go to high school and college in the future. You just have to study hard and don''t engage in those heretical things."

    Just recruit her to repair the watch. Needless to say, it must be the idea of the third man. The third man, even if he has no promise, also pulls his daughter to do it. If he delays his study, he will wait and cry.

    "Mom, this is not a heresy. I think Miaomiao has repaired very well and is about to catch up with the repairman in the city." Li Qiubao retorted.

    When she was in the city, she often went out with her brother Li Xiaobing. Naturally, she knew what happened to the repairmen in the city.

    "What''s good about a repairman? He''s dirty and tired. We''ll be college students in the future. Sitting in the office is no better than a repairman?" anyway, Xu Guifen just despises a repairman.

    Li Qiubao: "Mom, the repairman''s salary is high, about the same as Dad."

    After all, people rely on technology. As long as they are skilled workers, can the salary not be high?

    Xu Guifen had nothing to say, and then accused Li Qiubao of being depressed because Li Miaomiao actually talked back to her.

    Why are one or two so hostile to Miaomiao?

    Li Miaomiao naturally didn''t know these things. Before dinner, Li Miaomiao finally repaired the second watch. The repaired one is also a women''s watch, but it''s not as small as the one brought by Guan Chunyan.

    But generally speaking, it was good. During dinner, Li Miaomiao and her father said that when she was repairing a watch, she would let him sell it in the city first.

    "Don''t you sell it together?"

    "Of course not. If I repair them all, it''s not time to say, which is not conducive to returning the capital. Once this business opportunity is found, others will certainly buy the watches at the acquisition station. If these two watches are sold, Dad, you can directly change the money into watches and bring them back."

    Of course, her hard work should be paid in time and can''t be deducted.

    Li Jianshe pulled a corner of her mouth, "girl, you can think quite well."

    Li Miaomiao proudly raised his head. "That''s not good. At least I''ve paid so much time. I can''t take nothing in return."

    Repairing watches to earn money is the main driving force to maintain her hard work. If she loses this driving force, Li Miaomiao may go on strike.

    At the thought of repairing his watch, Li Jianshe said he wouldn''t do it. It was small and had to be tested. He couldn''t understand it. Let him repair it. Isn''t that a person''s mentality.

    Li Miaomiao groaned, "Dad, since you don''t want to repair it yourself, you should pay me honestly!"

    "OK, can''t I give it?" this is a daughter, which is the ancestor at all.

    Guan Chunyan looked at Li Jianshe''s expression that she was almost driven crazy. Guan Chunyan almost laughed crazy and thought you had today!

    Let you be angry with me at ordinary times. Now it''s finally planted on your own daughter.

    When Li Miaomiao was satisfied, he told Li Jianshe that when she got the salary, she would buy them gifts.

    Li Jianshe said, "you want to use my money to buy gifts for me and your mother?"

    Li Miaomiao patted the bowl with chopsticks. "Dad, that''s my salary, not yours!"

    Li Jianshe: "

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t pay attention to your father. No matter what you buy, I like it."

    Can this man still know the daughter''s pains?

 Chapter 240

    The third watch was repaired by Li Miaomiao in two days.

    Knowing that the watch had been repaired, Li Jianshe was ready to go to the city and let Wu Qun sell the watch. The fact that Li Jianshe went to the city again made the second room and Mrs. Li sour again.

    How many days did the third man go to the city last time? Why did he go to the city again? Or did the third make a fortune behind their backs and didn''t tell them?

    Guan Chunyan laughed when she heard what they said, "Mom, you said that. If I were rich, why would I still live in this broken house? I would have gone out to build a house. Why should I be crowded with you?"

    "What''s the third man doing in the city? You''re his daughter-in-law, don''t you know?" since she can''t ask whether she''s rich or not, Mrs. Li simply changed her strategy.

    "Why do I care so much about men''s family?" Guan Chunyan left.

    As soon as she left, Zhang Guizhi and Mrs. Li muttered, "Mom, I tell you, there must be something wrong with the third child. I suspect he''s speculating."

    Mrs. Li took a sip of Mengqi, "is it true or false?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t expect this. He really didn''t expect that the third child would have so much courage.

    "I guess, you think. The third man takes things from outside from time to time. If you say he doesn''t speculate, who believes it, but he does it himself. He''s afraid of implicating us..." Zhang Guizhi said with jealousy on her face.

    I don''t blame him. Who makes Sanfang too high-profile recently? She plays quilt and makes cotton padded jacket. She also heard Xiaohu say that the old three bought two pairs of shoes for Zhaodi''s dead girl.

    Two pairs of shoes, what''s the concept?

    It''s tens of dollars. If there''s no speculation, where''s the money?

    Mrs. Li was skeptical, "it''s impossible. I still know the third man. He didn''t have the courage. Last time, he said that his royalties came again, but I don''t know how much..."

    Alas, she really wants to know.

    "How much can there be? It''s estimated that it''s only a few tens of dollars, but the third child spent more than a few tens of dollars..." Zhang Guizhi was bored and settled an account.

    What''s enough for the twenty yuan of the third.

    "All right, all right, let''s just talk about it at home. Don''t spread it outside. It''s our family who will suffer later." although Mrs. Li doesn''t like Li Jianshe, if it''s really poked out, the third unfilial son will be sent to criticize.

    "I know." Zhang Guizhi is not stupid. Even if it really gets out, it can''t be said from her own mouth.

    ...

    When Li Jianshe arrived in the city, she went to Wu Qun at the first time. When Wu Qun knew that Li Jianshe had really brought two watches, people were surprised and couldn''t speak.

    "Jianshe, you really repaired this watch?"

    Unexpectedly, this ugly Li Jianshe has this technology.

    Li Jianshe nodded against her heart. "That''s not true. If I hadn''t repaired it, who else would have repaired it? Others won''t. look at these two watches. No problem. You can find someone to sell them. It''s best to sell them today..."

    Wu Qun looked at the two watches handed over by Li Jianshe for a long time, and then said, "this watch is really well repaired, but I can''t say whether it can be sold today, but I''ll try my best."

    As for the price, they sold each piece for 60 as agreed before.

    Of course, if others sincerely want it, they can win it.

    Another watch costs five yuan.

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, you''re not at home, so I went to see Miaomiao repair his watch."

    Xu Guifen glanced. "What''s good about repairing watches? It seems that you don''t do your job. Qiu Bao, you''re going to go to high school and college in the future. You just have to study hard and don''t engage in those heretical things."

    Just recruit her to repair the watch. Needless to say, it must be the idea of the third man. The third man, even if he has no promise, also pulls his daughter to do it. If he delays his study, he will wait and cry.

    "Mom, this is not a heresy. I think Miaomiao has repaired very well and is about to catch up with the repairman in the city." Li Qiubao retorted.

    When she was in the city, she often went out with her brother Li Xiaobing. Naturally, she knew what happened to the repairmen in the city.

    "What''s good about a repairman? He''s dirty and tired. We''ll be college students in the future. Sitting in the office is no better than a repairman?" anyway, Xu Guifen just despises a repairman.

    Li Qiubao: "Mom, the repairman''s salary is high, about the same as Dad."

    After all, people rely on technology. As long as they are skilled workers, can the salary not be high?

    Xu Guifen had nothing to say, and then accused Li Qiubao of being depressed because Li Miaomiao actually talked back to her.

    Why are one or two so hostile to Miaomiao?

    Li Miaomiao naturally didn''t know these things. Before dinner, Li Miaomiao finally repaired the second watch. The repaired one is also a women''s watch, but it''s not as small as the one brought by Guan Chunyan.

    But generally speaking, it was good. During dinner, Li Miaomiao and her father said that when she was repairing a watch, she would let him sell it in the city first.

    "Don''t you sell it together?"

    "Of course not. If I repair them all, it''s not time to say, which is not conducive to returning the capital. Once this business opportunity is found, others will certainly buy the watches at the acquisition station. If these two watches are sold, Dad, you can directly change the money into watches and bring them back."

    Of course, her hard work should be paid in time and can''t be deducted.

    Li Jianshe pulled a corner of her mouth, "girl, you can think quite well."

    Li Miaomiao proudly raised his head. "That''s not good. At least I''ve paid so much time. I can''t take nothing in return."

    Repairing watches to earn money is the main driving force to maintain her hard work. If she loses this driving force, Li Miaomiao may go on strike.

    At the thought of repairing his watch, Li Jianshe said he wouldn''t do it. It was small and had to be tested. He couldn''t understand it. Let him repair it. Isn''t that a person''s mentality.

    Li Miaomiao groaned, "Dad, since you don''t want to repair it yourself, you should pay me honestly!"

    "OK, can''t I give it?" this is a daughter, which is the ancestor at all.

    Guan Chunyan looked at Li Jianshe''s expression that she was almost driven crazy. Guan Chunyan almost laughed crazy and thought you had today!

    Let you be angry with me at ordinary times. Now it''s finally planted on your own daughter.

    When Li Miaomiao was satisfied, he told Li Jianshe that when she got the salary, she would buy them gifts.

    Li Jianshe said, "you want to use my money to buy gifts for me and your mother?"

    Li Miaomiao patted the bowl with chopsticks. "Dad, that''s my salary, not yours!"

    Li Jianshe: "

 Chapter 241

    Therefore, President Liang praised Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao in the office.

    "You two really gave our Hongxing primary school a big light."

    After boasting, he continued: "classmate Li Qiubao, you are very good. You can get a higher ranking than last time among many students, which shows that you have really worked hard during this period of time and will make persistent efforts in the future."

    "Classmate Li Jinyu, it''s really a surprise that you get the first place, but you should guard against arrogance and impatience..."

    Having said that, headmaster Liang presented them with the certificates and awards issued by the county.

    In addition to five yuan, Li Miaomiao won the first prize, as well as several exercise books and pencils. There''s nothing else.

    Li Qiubao''s second prize is three yuan, the same exercise book and pencil.

    Seeing this reward, Li Miaomiao drew a corner of his mouth and thought that the reward for the third place should be the same except that the money is less than them.

    However, Li Miaomiao said he was very satisfied to have money. After all, money is the motivation to participate in the competition. If you only give exercise books and pencils, you might as well not go. Of course, enamel mugs and towels are also OK. Their family lacks such things very much.

    When Li Miaomiao was still muttering about the reward, headmaster Liang kindly told them that the city magazine held a composition competition for primary school students and asked them if they were willing to participate. If so, they could send the manuscript to him.

    He''ll post it when he''s finished.

    Instead of hastily agreeing, Li Qiubao asked Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, will you join?"

    Li Miaomiao asked headmaster Liang realistically if there was any money reward in the composition competition. Headmaster Liang said, "if you win a prize or are elected, there must be a reward."

    After all, it''s a solicitation from the newspaper, which will be sent to the newspaper in the future. Can''t you pay for writing a composition?

    Li Miao nodded and said, "I''ll take part if I have a reward."

    Li Qiubao said, "I''ll take part in it, too."

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Qiubao and said nothing. She couldn''t stop Li Qiubao from participating. Besides, even if Li Qiubao had a good fortune, she couldn''t get there.

    When they returned to the classroom with their certificates and prizes, they attracted the attention of others without saying anything.

    Before long, everyone in the class knew that Li Miaomiao had won the first place in the city competition. They all said, "Li Jinyu, you''re great."

    "Li Jinyu, can you show us your certificate of merit? What prizes do you have?"

    Li Miaomiao spread the certificates and prizes on the table, "look, but you can''t grab them."

    This is the first prize she got when she came to the world. It must not be torn by the bear children in the class. It''s issued by the county. It can''t be repaired if it''s torn.

    The students in the class were very good one by one. They rarely looked around the certificate. "It turns out that the certificate is like this. It''s really nice."

    "I''ll get a certificate later."

    In this regard, Li Miaomiao said to the classmate who said this: "then you should cheer up and try to get the certificate as soon as possible."

    Some even touched it. Generally speaking, the students in the class envied Li Miaomiao for getting the certificate. After the students who watched the fun dispersed, Xiao Zian and Li Miaomiao said congratulations.

    Li Miaomiao politely thanked him and said that she would treat him to sugar next time.

    Xiao Zian shook his head. "I don''t like sugar."

    "What do you like to eat?" anyway, she has five yuan in her hand now. It''s OK to buy something to eat. After all, Xiao Zian has helped her with her schoolbag twice. If she doesn''t say something, it seems unreasonable.

    After a half ring, Xiao Zian said, "I want to eat jiangmi sticks."

    Li Miao said generously, "yes, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."

    Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao won the prize. As soon as they returned from school in the afternoon, the whole Li family knew it. Xu Guifen took Li Qiubao''s certificate and looked at it again and again.

    Still muttering, why not the first.

    Li Qiubao directly replied that her strength was not as good as Li Miaomiao. It was luck to win the second place.

    Xu Guifen tilted her mouth, "you must have not taken the test carefully. If you take the test carefully, won''t you take the first place casually?"

    With Qiubao''s luck, as long as she thinks for herself, can''t she still pass the exam?

    Li Qiubao looked puzzled and said, "Mom, why do you think so? I really can''t answer several questions. Moreover, I worked hard and didn''t distract myself during the game."

    No, the problem is No. does her mother think she can muddle through with good luck?

    Xu Guifen said nothing. After a long time, he said, "let''s take the first test. You don''t take the test. Look back and see how your third uncle and aunt beat."

    It''s strange that Xu Guifen can feel comfortable when she is always pressed by three rooms.

    Li Qiubao didn''t think so.

    Three rooms, now a family of four are sitting together. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are smiling and praising Li Miaomiao''s promise. Li Xiaopeng''s eyes at Li Miaomiao are full of worship.

    "Why is my daughter so powerful? First place, first prize..." many people can''t get it.

    After Li Jianshe finished, he thought about it with Guan Chunyan. It''s good to stick this certificate there.

    "Dad, don''t stick it. When we build a new house, we''ll stick it in the new house."

    The house they live in now is so dark that people can''t see it after pasting it. What''s more, no one comes to their house. It''s better not to paste it.

    "No, why don''t you leave such a large certificate of award at home? Forget it, I''ll show it to your master first to make him happy. Let''s talk about it when we come back."

    Li Jianshe''s first thought of such a big thing is to talk to old man Li. Then, let''s be angry with old lady Li.

    Let him know that his daughter is so excellent. It''s not the dead girl film she said. It''s much better than several boys in the second room.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t wait to tell Li Jianshe what old lady Li said to her this morning. Li Miaomiao''s ears stood up.

    "Mom, they don''t suspect that we are speculating."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan were stunned at the same time, "No."

    Li Miaomiao said seriously, "why not? Milk has been staring at our house. Our family has bought so many things recently. Milk can''t be doubted."

    Mrs. Li is such a chicken thief. Before, there was something wrong between Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan. They all asked someone to get Rune water for them to drink. Now their family is in such good condition.

    It''s normal to have doubts.

    Guan Chunyan looked serious. "Then we''d better build a house and move away, otherwise it''s always like this. Who can stand it."

    Such a large family lives in a yard. It''s not safe for anyone to have something to do at home.

    Li Miaomiao agrees with her mother about this.

 Chapter 242

    Their mother and daughter said so. Of course, Li Jianshe had no opinion. He directly told Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao. Later, he asked the captain whether the homestead of the house had been applied for.

    After all, it has been some time since he last applied for homestead.

    "Dad, go back and ask. As for the money for building a house, if others ask, they will say they borrowed it from Grandma''s house." when Li Miaomiao said this, he also told Guan Chunyan: "Mom, you have time to go back and talk to grandma and grandpa. Don''t go back and leak."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "OK."

    After it was agreed, Li Jianshe swaggered to show off in the main room with Li Miaomiao''s certificate.

    Old man Li''s waxy yellow face was full of excitement. He was afraid that his own hands would stain the certificate. He also wiped his hand that had just taken the cigarette pole on his clothes. Only then did he take over the certificate handed over by Li Jianshe.

    "That''s nice." it seems that there will be a scholar in their family.

    After his death, he can make friends with his ancestors.

    "Dad, Qiu Bao also won the place. Did sister-in-law show you the certificate of merit?"

    As soon as Li Jianshe said this, old lady Li said, "do you think your sister-in-law is you? You have to show off everything?"

    Li Jianshe replied, "I''m sharing my joy with my father. How can I become a show off? I want to show off. I don''t know to show off with others outside. Do I need to show off with my family?"

    Old head Li said, "don''t pay attention to your mother. She''s just crazy. I''ll take her to the health center to have a good look later."

    In case it''s useless all day.

    "You just lost your mind. You dead old boss. What''s the intention of the third man? You can''t see it?"

    "Mom, what''s my intention?" Li Jianshe wanted to know.

    The more he is like this, the more old lady Li feels that Li Jianshe is pretending!

    "You know in your heart. I ask you, are you speculating?"

    Mrs. Li looked at Li Jianshe with a proud face and wanted to know how he would answer.

    Old man Li''s eyes focused on Li Jianshe, "what''s going on?"

    "Dad, don''t listen to mom''s nonsense. I''m not speculating."

    "If you hadn''t speculated, where would your three rooms get so much money to buy things?" they buy cotton, leather shoes and new clothes?

    In addition to these big heads, there are other bits and pieces that she doesn''t know. How much do these add up to? If the third didn''t speculate, he would divide the two hundred yuan, which would be enough for him to spend?

    "Mom, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that people''s newspaper gave me royalties? I have royalties. Do I need to speculate? Besides, if I''m caught, I''ll be shot. Even if I''m not good, I won''t do it. What''s more, I didn''t go to the city empty handed?

    If you can make money with empty hands, does anyone have to work hard? "

    Li Jianshe has the look that old lady Li treats people as fools.

    In fact, Mrs. Li doesn''t believe it, but what the second daughter-in-law said is reasonable, so Mrs. Li wants to ask, if the city people are so smart, just like the third bear, can he still make money by speculation? It would be nice not to scare people away.

    After Li Jianshe denied this, Mrs. Li''s next question came again. She asked how much money li Jianshe newspaper remitted to him.

    Li Jianshe certainly won''t tell the truth, "Mom, I didn''t tell you last time. We separated. How much money do I earn? It''s a private matter of our family. What do I tell you?"

    "Mom, if you want filial piety, then wait for the filial piety of our three brothers for the new year. Don''t ask what you have or don''t have. Anyway, we won''t have less three rooms if we promise to give it to you and dad."

    The implication is to let Mrs. Li mind her own business.

    "Dad, you also take care of mom. Mom, if you''re free, you''ll go down to work. Don''t stare at me all day. If you do this again, I''ll find someone to borrow money to build a house and stay away from you."

    Can''t you hide from me.

    Li Laotou said, "the house should be built. Miaomiao and Xiaopeng are also big. It''s not convenient for your family of four to live in another house. Also, Lao San, Xiaopeng is big now. You and your daughter-in-law should consider another one."

    In old man Li''s mind, the more children in the family, the more appointments, the more prosperous the family will be.

    "It''s enough for me to have Miaomiao and Xiaopeng. What''s the point of having another child?" he''s going to be a grandfather at his age. Isn''t that bullshit if you let him have another child at his age?

    "Of course, it''s a continuation of incense. Miaomiao is a daughter and will always get married in the future. When Miaomiao gets married, Xiaopeng will be left at home. There''s something wrong at home, not even a helper."

    People say that the father and son soldiers go to battle. The third family is Xiaopeng. What can they do?

    Because of this, Li Jianshe has no desire to show off, and even no joy. It''s too scary to let him and Guan Chunyan have another one or something.

    Hanhan vaguely dealt with old man Li and quickly withdrew with his daughter''s certificate.

    As soon as he left, old man Li also asked old lady Li to turn back to do Guan Chunyan''s ideological work. Old lady Li turned her mouth and said, "I won''t go."

    If the third daughter-in-law is really pregnant, she, who is a mother-in-law, will have to bring her eggs to eat. She won''t do it.

    "Are you going?" old man Li said anxiously. "If you tell the third man about this, will you have to tell me?"

    In the final analysis, the dead old woman''s attention is not in place.

    "The third said he didn''t want to have a baby. Is it useful for you to say that again?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t tell Guan Chunyan what to do when she went back.

    The next day, Li Jianshe asked about the application results of the long house base of the brigade. Xu Guangyuan said, "construction, I didn''t tell you before. It takes a certain process to apply for the house base. How long did you apply? It''s not that fast at all."

    "Can you apply before that year?" Li Jianshe was really worried.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at him. "I can''t guarantee that. Just go back and wait."

    This makes Li Jianshe depressed. I think the progress of this matter is too slow, but there is nothing he can do, which is very uncomfortable.

    Because of this, Li Jianshe was a little depressed. Together with the people of the brigade and him, he didn''t feel very happy about Li Miaomiao''s going to the city to win the first place.

    Especially when someone joked with him that he wanted to be his in laws, Li Jianshe blew up directly.

    "Your son hasn''t been to school all day and wants to be my daughter-in-law with me. How can you think so beautiful?"

    "My son didn''t go to school. Why? He''s not bad and diligent."

    "My daughter is also diligent. She is also smart. Besides being diligent, your son has something to do. In the future, my daughter can go to high school and eat commodity food. What about your son? Can he?"

    Li Jianshe almost didn''t let anyone go back to look in the mirror and talk to him again.

 Chapter 243

    I haven''t read any books. Do you still want to Miss Xiao''s daughter?

    There are no doors.

    This gave the Joker the popularity, "no matter how smart and powerful your daughter is, she is also a girl film. She will marry out sooner or later. Instead of marrying someone else, she might as well marry into our brigade and know her roots..."

    Li Jianshe went straight up to beat people angrily. What bothered him most was to hear people say that his daughter is a girl film. What happened to the girl film?

    Girl film, that''s also his daughter, that''s also his sweetheart. Can someone else say it?

    Li Jianshe was born tall. He knocked down the other party with one punch. He was stopped before he hit the second punch.

    The captain and director Peng naturally came, and Guan Chunyan was called.

    In the end, both were invited to the office to drink boiled water and receive education.

    However, the other party was not convinced that Guan Chunyan, Li Jianshe''s daughter-in-law, taught him. He didn''t say less ugly. Guan Chunyan''s original temperament was more explosive than Li Jianshe. He slapped the man in the face directly, and the other party was honest.

    Because of this, the people in the rear brigade dare not easily joke with Li Jianshe about being her children''s in laws, so that Li Jianshe won''t hear beating people.

    However, the family whose son is the same age as Li Miaomiao naturally makes a lot of whispers and asks the children to get close to Li Miaomiao.

    Not to mention whether he can marry Li Miaomiao in the future, even if he is a good friend, it is good, except for Li Miaomiao, who is watched, Li Qiubao is naturally the same.

    Xu Guifen is more direct. She wants to marry my daughter in the future. OK, she can take it out three times and make a sound. Just have a job in the city.

    Looking around, the brigade of boys about the same age as Li Qiubao can do this? After a long time, these thoughts naturally rest.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao naturally don''t know these things.

    Li Miaomiao knew later that Xiao Zian had told her. Besides this, Xiao Zian also told Li Miaomiao that his father Xiao Zhiguo would return from another job next year.

    "Your father is no longer a soldier?" Li Miaomiao remembers that Xiao Zhiguo''s position in the army is very high. What is he doing at this time?

    If you stay in the army, you can continue to rise. If you return from another job, your future will not be as good as before.

    Xiao Zian nodded. "Last time he wrote back, my mother told me."

    "Are you glad your father came back?"

    Xiao Zian: "I''m glad he can come back. Naturally, it''s the best. My mother and I have too few opportunities to see him all year round. If he comes back professionally, the three of us can stay together often."

    Moreover, if his father comes back, others dare not gossip about their family.

    Li Miaomiao made it clear. It seems that the accident of Xiao Zian last time dealt a great blow to Xiao Zhiguo. Otherwise, he would not have made such a decision.

    In the original book, Li Miaomiao remembers that Xiao Zhiguo didn''t return from another job. As for Xiao Zian, her impression is also very vague.

    The longer he has been here, the less impressed Li Miaomiao is with the contents of the book, and he doesn''t know whether it is the reason of time or any other reason.

    However, Li Miaomiao decided to write down some events later so as not to forget them.

    Seeing that he was distracted, Xiao Zian also shouted to her.

    "Mom, if you want filial piety, then wait for the filial piety of our three brothers for the new year. Don''t ask what you have or don''t have. Anyway, we won''t have less three rooms if we promise to give it to you and dad."

    The implication is to let Mrs. Li mind her own business.

    "Dad, you also take care of mom. Mom, if you''re free, you''ll go down to work. Don''t stare at me all day. If you do this again, I''ll find someone to borrow money to build a house and stay away from you."

    Can''t you hide from me.

    Li Laotou said, "the house should be built. Miaomiao and Xiaopeng are also big. It''s not convenient for your family of four to live in another house. Also, Lao San, Xiaopeng is big now. You and your daughter-in-law should consider another one."

    In old man Li''s mind, the more children in the family, the more appointments, the more prosperous the family will be.

    "It''s enough for me to have Miaomiao and Xiaopeng. What''s the point of having another child?" he''s going to be a grandfather at his age. Isn''t that bullshit if you let him have another child at his age?

    "Of course, it''s a continuation of incense. Miaomiao is a daughter and will always get married in the future. When Miaomiao gets married, Xiaopeng will be left at home. There''s something wrong at home, not even a helper."

    People say that the father and son soldiers go to battle. The third family is Xiaopeng. What can they do?

    Because of this, Li Jianshe has no desire to show off, and even no joy. It''s too scary to let him and Guan Chunyan have another one or something.

    Hanhan vaguely dealt with old man Li and quickly withdrew with his daughter''s certificate.

    As soon as he left, old man Li also asked old lady Li to turn back to do Guan Chunyan''s ideological work. Old lady Li turned her mouth and said, "I won''t go."

    If the third daughter-in-law is really pregnant, she, who is a mother-in-law, will have to bring her eggs to eat. She won''t do it.

    "Are you going?" old man Li said anxiously. "If you tell the third man about this, will you have to tell me?"

    In the final analysis, the dead old woman''s attention is not in place.

    "The third said he didn''t want to have a baby. Is it useful for you to say that again?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t tell Guan Chunyan what to do when she went back.

    The next day, Li Jianshe asked about the application results of the long house base of the brigade. Xu Guangyuan said, "construction, I didn''t tell you before. It takes a certain process to apply for the house base. How long did you apply? It''s not that fast at all."

    "Can you apply before that year?" Li Jianshe was really worried.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at him. "I can''t guarantee that. Just go back and wait."

    This makes Li Jianshe depressed. I think the progress of this matter is too slow, but there is nothing he can do, which is very uncomfortable.

    Because of this, Li Jianshe was a little depressed. Together with the people of the brigade and him, he didn''t feel very happy about Li Miaomiao''s going to the city to win the first place.

    Especially when someone joked with him that he wanted to be his in laws, Li Jianshe blew up directly.

    "Your son hasn''t been to school all day and wants to be my daughter-in-law with me. How can you think so beautiful?"

    "My son didn''t go to school. Why? He''s not bad and diligent."

    "My daughter is also diligent. She is also smart. Besides being diligent, your son has something to do. In the future, my daughter can go to high school and eat commodity food. What about your son? Can he?"

    Li Jianshe almost didn''t let anyone go back to look in the mirror and talk to him again.

 Chapter 244

    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that our family is in trouble, and my brother also said that we''ll give you the money when we have it." how did Zhang Guizhi prevaricate Li Jiandang before and how do you prevaricate Xu Guifen now.

    However, Xu Guifen did not eat her.

    Directly rushed into the second room and took out the pot and the cotton brought back by Li Jianbin. Zhang Guizhi tried to rob it, "sister-in-law, that''s my thing. Why should you take it?"

    "Why? Just because your brother bought these. Your brother asked you two to give them later. That''s kind of him, but I''m not happy. Since you don''t want to give money, I''ll take them back." Xu Guifen said, holding a pot in one hand and a bag of cotton in the other hand.

    Zhang Guizhi refused, and the two pushed and pushed at the door.

    Li Jiandang is neither pulling nor not pulling.

    Li Jianshe used to write in her room. When her inspiration burst, she heard the noise outside. Naturally, Li Jianshe couldn''t write any more. She put down her pen and went out to watch the excitement.

    When he came out, Li Jianbin just came out of the house. He saw Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi pushing and pushing there, and went up to persuade him.

    It''s OK that Li Jianbin didn''t persuade Xu Guifen, "when is it? You still help the second daughter-in-law speak. I told you not to be kind. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. The pot is brought back to the second, and the second couple don''t want to give money..."

    Zhang Guizhi shouted, "who said I don''t want to give it? We''re just not rich. If we have money, we''ll give it right away."

    Li Jiandang had no face. When he heard Zhang Guizhi''s words, he became serious, "all right, stop making trouble and quickly take the money to his sister-in-law."

    Although Li Jiandang likes to take advantage, he still knows the major right and wrong. If he doesn''t give the money, what will he do for him in the future? Will big brother help you?

    This stupid woman can''t understand such a small thing.

    "I said I had no money. What should I give you? Give me my life?" anyway, I didn''t give you any money.

    Speaking of this, Li Jianshe naturally wants to say, "second sister-in-law, you''re not worth a pot of money for your life."

    Zhang Guizhi almost choked on this sentence, "yes, my life is worthless. I''m like you, the third child. I secretly do bad things that lose all conscience?"

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "Sister-in-law, you have made it clear to me. Why did I do such a bad thing? Did I steal or rob? Or did I kidnap and sell children? Since I didn''t, sister-in-law, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think others have bad eyes like you."

    Then he said to Li Jianbin, "brother, since the second sister-in-law can''t pay, you''d better take the pot back. Sister-in-law, go back and ask who needs the pot in our brigade. Let''s change the pot to him."

    Although Xu Guifen used to mutter about Li Jianshe behind her back, now she thinks Li Jianshe has finally done a good thing. She follows his words: "yes, you can''t afford money, so I''ll change it to someone else. I believe there are so many people in our brigade who don''t want to change the pot."

    If you give this pot to someone else, you can also get a good word and a thank-you. Isn''t it much better than giving it to the second family?

    Li Jianbin scolded, "third, what are you mixing here?"

    "Eldest brother, I know your benevolence and righteousness, but my brother knows how to settle accounts. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family. How much is your monthly salary? You go to buy a pot. Xiaobing and Qiubao still have to go to school and spend money in all aspects..."

 Chapter 245

    After Li Jianshe finished Li Jianbin, he began to say that Li Jiandang was unkind, "although we are brothers, we have separated for a long time. We all say that our relatives and brothers will settle accounts. If you refuse to pay like this, you will have something to do in the future. My eldest brother and I dare not help you casually."

    It''s totally different to think of the result from himself and the result from Li Jianshe.

    Li Jiandang couldn''t hold his face and said directly, "all right, let me go and get the money."

    Zhang Guizhi glared at Li Jiandang. "Are you crazy? Are you my man? Even if you don''t stand on my side, you still help the third?"

    "Let you go, you go, don''t force me to do it." Li Jiandang''s face was full of anger.

    Knowing that Zhang Guizhi had a hard temper, he directly put his face in front of Li Jiandang, "come on, you either kill me, or I won''t give you the money."

    Li Jiandang was speechless.

    The scene was so deadlocked for a moment.

    Li Jianshe was speechless. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? You don''t take things?"

    At this juncture, Xu Guifen was still in the mood to watch the excitement.

    Zhang Guizhi responded that she wanted to grab it, but found it was too late. Xu Guifen had run away with something. The speed seemed to be afraid of being chased by ghosts.

    When the things they got flew, Zhang Guizhi naturally poured her anger on the initiator Li Jianshe, pointing at him and swearing.

    Li Jianshe took out her ears. "Sister-in-law, you should be glad you are my sister-in-law. If someone else had beaten you, you would have been looking for teeth."

    It will also give Zhang Guizhi a chance to scold him.

    After Xu Guifen went back and put the things away, she came back and said that even if the sky fell down in the future, they would not help the second room any more.

    Li Jianbin was there and said, "Guifen, what are you doing? The second is my brother. Why are you so desperate?"

    Xu Guifen retorted, "you treat people as brothers. Do people treat you as brothers? You''d better do less of such bad people in the future."

    "Bah, even if your family is in a hurry to help our family, we don''t like it. Who cares..."

    Anyway, it''s already like this. Zhang Guizhi just broke the jar and quarreled with Xu Guifen.

    "You''d better not be rare. I don''t think some people lick their faces and beg for help for some time..."

    The farce didn''t stop until old man Li came back from the outside. There was no excitement to watch, and Li Jianshe didn''t stay outside much.

    But old man Li saw something wrong with them and took the initiative to ask them what was going on.

    Li Jiandang didn''t say a word. Zhang Guizhi was preconceived and fanned the flames and told old man Li what had happened just now. "Dad, you said that my sister-in-law can''t go too far. They all said that we just don''t have money in our hands. When we have money, we will still give them the money. It''s not that we don''t give it. My sister-in-law robbed things and scolded me?"

    Old man Li looked at Li Jiandang, "is your second room so difficult now?"

    Li Jiandang said, "no, Dad, don''t listen to my daughter-in-law."

    "Since there''s no money, why can''t you take out a penny? You can give as much as you have now. What''s the matter if you don''t give a penny? When you don''t divide your family, you still take advantage of it?" old man Li scolded Li Jiandang and then said: "second, you were so smart before. Why did you divide your family? Your brain become dull? This matter still needs to quarrel?"

    After teaching the second couple a lesson, the eldest couple, old man Li, did not let go. "How old are you, eldest daughter-in-law? Still robbing things? Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    This one and two have no fuel-efficient lights.

    With the intervention of old man Li, it''s over.

    But the big room and the second room began to get angry. Of course, Zhang Guizhi also hated Li Jianshe and asked Li Jiandang to stay away from Li Jianshe in the future.

    Li Jiandang, who helped buy watches, has not been eliminated: "..."

    Why?

    At noon, when Li Miaomiao came back from school, Li Jianshe said it at the dinner table. After listening to it, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. It has nothing to do with us. You shouldn''t take care of it."

    Big room and second room quarrel. What are they involved in?

    "Isn''t your aunt and second aunt too noisy? I''m too noisy. I''m talkative."

    Li Miaomiao sighed. Forget it. Who makes this her father? Just say it.

    At the same time, on the dining table in the big room, Xu Guifen was also talking to Li Jianbin about the changes in his family during this period, especially when Li Miaomiao beat Li Qiubao twice in a row and won the first place.

    Xu Guifen''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. "The master, you can talk to Qiu Bao and let her fight for some anger. She was asked to compete with Zhao Di''s dead girl. You haven''t come back for a while. You don''t know the strength of the old three..."

    Li Jianbin was also surprised, "Zhao Di''s talent for reading is really so high?"

    "I don''t know whether she is tall or not. Anyway, the dead girl is very capable. She has won the first place in the exam twice. The principal of Hongxing primary school likes her very much."

    Once Zhaodi''s dead girl gets the headmaster''s eye, it''s their turn to Qiu Bao whenever there are any benefits to the school in the future. Can Xu Guifen be convinced at that time?

    Li Qiubao, who was having dinner, said helplessly, "Mom, why do you say this? They all said that Miaomiao took the first place by herself. She''s powerful. The headmaster likes her. Isn''t that normal?"

    Teachers generally like children with better grades than good ones. It''s nothing.

    Li Jianbin said the same to Xu Guifen, but it was only said in front of Li Qiubao. When Li Qiubao finished his meal and went to take a nap.

    Li Jianbin couldn''t sit still. "The girl who recruited her has really changed so badly?"

    "Isn''t it? I forgot to tell you what watch Zhao Di''s dead girl has been making recently. The one the third is wearing now is the one Zhao Di''s dead girl repaired..."

    Xu Guifen also asked Li Qiubao to learn. Li Qiubao said she had got the book, but there were still many places she couldn''t understand, so it would take a long time to repair a watch.

    How can Xu Guifen be reconciled?

    Speaking of the watch, Li Jianbin really didn''t notice. It''s November now. The weather has long been cold. Li Jianbin wears one more dress than before. Naturally, Li Jianbin can''t see it.

    "What can I do with this? Next time I go out, bring Qiu Bao a harmonica and let her practice harmonica." his daughter worked hard to do this?

    A few days later, Li Jianbin went to the third room to test Li Miaomiao and see her repair her watch. Although Li Jianbin was not convinced, he had to admit that Zhao Di was really powerful.

    But there can only be one good child

    That''s their Qiubao.

    Li Jianbin wanted to see Li Jianshe''s watch. Li Jianshe also showed it to him and pretended to be polite and asked Li Jianbin if he wanted one. Li Jianbin said, "no, I have spare money to buy this?"

    Of course, what Li Jianbin said is a lie. He has a newly bought watch in his hand, but for fear of being found, the watch has been carried in his pocket without wearing it.

    Li Jianshe didn''t follow Li Jianbin''s words. The two brothers talked about other things. Li Jianbin''s best surprise is that Li Jianshe can get the royalties.

    Li Jianshe is the same as before. It is said that it is Li Miaomiao''s credit. Does Li Jianbin believe it? She was sure he didn''t believe it. No matter how clever Li Miaomiao was, where could he be?

    Their family Qiu Bao is not so smart. The third must be hiding something from him.

    When he came out, Li Jianbin just came out of the house. He saw Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi pushing and pushing there, and went up to persuade him.

    It''s OK that Li Jianbin didn''t persuade Xu Guifen, "when is it? You still help the second daughter-in-law speak. I told you not to be kind. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. The pot is brought back to the second, and the second couple don''t want to give money..."

    Zhang Guizhi shouted, "who said I don''t want to give it? We''re just not rich. If we have money, we''ll give it right away."

    Li Jiandang had no face. When he heard Zhang Guizhi''s words, he became serious, "all right, stop making trouble and quickly take the money to his sister-in-law."

    Although Li Jiandang likes to take advantage, he still knows the major right and wrong. If he doesn''t give the money, what will he do for him in the future? Will big brother help you?

    This stupid woman can''t understand such a small thing.

    "I said I had no money. What should I give you? Give me my life?" anyway, I didn''t give you any money.

    Speaking of this, Li Jianshe naturally wants to say, "second sister-in-law, you''re not worth a pot of money for your life."

    Zhang Guizhi almost choked on this sentence, "yes, my life is worthless. I''m like you, the third child. I secretly do bad things that lose all conscience?"

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "Sister-in-law, you have made it clear to me. Why did I do such a bad thing? Did I steal or rob? Or did I kidnap and sell children? Since I didn''t, sister-in-law, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think others have bad eyes like you."

    Then he said to Li Jianbin, "brother, since the second sister-in-law can''t pay, you''d better take the pot back. Sister-in-law, go back and ask who needs the pot in our brigade. Let''s change the pot to him."

    Although Xu Guifen used to mutter about Li Jianshe behind her back, now she thinks Li Jianshe has finally done a good thing. She follows his words: "yes, you can''t afford money, so I''ll change it to someone else. I believe there are so many people in our brigade who don''t want to change the pot."

    If you give this pot to someone else, you can also get a good word and a thank-you. Isn''t it much better than giving it to the second family?

    Li Jianbin scolded, "third, what are you mixing here?"

    "Eldest brother, I know your benevolence and righteousness, but my brother knows how to settle accounts. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family. How much is your monthly salary? You go to buy a pot. Xiaobing and Qiubao still have to go to school and spend money in all aspects..."

 Chapter 246

    Li Miaomiao wrapped his cotton padded clothes and shook his head and said, "no, you can surround it."

    When her father comes to town next time, she will also buy a few kilograms of wool and weave scarf belts. She just doesn''t know whether the craft of weaving scarves is still there?

    If you are not there, you can only find Shu Yiran to learn.

    It''s not because her mother was promoted this month. Director Peng, director of the women''s Federation of their brigade, was promoted to the commune this month.

    As soon as her mother went up, she had to worry more than before, and she had to go to commune meetings from time to time. She was very busy. She had time to take care of these.

    Li Miaomiao thinks her mother''s promotion is very good. Her monthly salary is several yuan more than before, and there are several more tickets than before, which is great for their family who can only exchange tickets with others.

    Her mother was also very satisfied. She said at home that she must do a good job and not humiliate the old leader, director Peng.

    So after refusing Xiao Zian, Li Miaomiao took the initiative to talk to Xiao Zian about going back to his house. Xiao Zian said, "you''re welcome at any time. If you want to come, I''ll just show you our radio."

    Li Miao''s eyes brightened. "Do you have a radio?"

    Xiao Zian said, "yes, my father sent it back a few days ago. He said he was afraid my mother would be bored at home and asked someone to buy it."

    Li Miaomiao gave Xiao Zian a thumbs up. "That''s very nice of your father. How expensive the radio is. Your father said to buy it."

    Xiao Zian said, "I think so, but my mother doesn''t love it very much, saying that my father make complaints about it."

    "No, your father loves your mother. If he doesn''t love your mother, will he be willing to buy a radio to make your mother happy? You ah, tell your mother more about your father''s good in the future. Maybe he can add a brother and sister to you later." Li Miaomiao joked.

    Xiao Zian touched his chin. "It seems reasonable. I''ll tell my mother when I go back."

    "Right, do you like your brother and sister? Would you be happy if there were more people at home?"

    "I haven''t thought about it, but I want a sister. It would be better if I were like you."

    Li Miao: "??"

    I treat you as a little brother and you treat me as a sister?

    Xiao Zian didn''t see Li Miaomiao''s strange, but also fell into his own meditation, "if I had a sister, I could protect her."

    Li Miao: "

    I can''t see that Xiao Zian has a strong desire to protect.

    However, although Li Miaomiao can''t help him with this request, he still gives him some advice, that is, to help the two of them send messages.

    In fact, from Xiao Zian''s words about her parents, Li Miaomiao can feel that Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo are both people who are not good at expressing their feelings. It is clear that each other is very important to themselves, but they hold it back.

    The couple didn''t say anything openly. Can they live in harmony that day?

    Her parents are very good. They quarrel and fight when they have nothing to do. They are typical happy enemies, but it''s not good if they are too noisy. It just bothers her a little.

    After all, every time her parents quarrel or do something, she is the peacemaker. Oh, it''s hard to do.

    Aware that his thoughts were a little far away, Li Miao hurried back and asked Xiao Zian if he wanted to do it according to his method.

    Hearing her finish, Xiao Zian hesitated and said, "can this work?"

    "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try? Just do what I say. By the way, do you know the address of your father''s army? Do you have money to buy stamps? No, I can lend it to you first."

    Li Miaomiao''s idea to Xiao Zian is to ask Xiao Zian to write a letter to Xiao Zhiguo and let him express Shu Yiran''s concern for Xiao Zhiguo. Men far away in the army have their daughter-in-law''s concern, which must be surging with excitement.

    Shu Yiran''s side is better. Xiao Zian often says that Xiao Zhiguo is good and how to love her.

    At the school gate, Li Miaomiao automatically shut up, and Xiao Zian didn''t mention it again.

    The morning passed quickly. When class was over, Li Miaomiao stamped his feet to urge Xiao Zian to go back. Naturally, on the way back, he met three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    Compared with the two of them, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu are the poor bastards. One and two are wearing cotton padded jackets that were smaller last year. Li Xiaoguang still has a runny nose on his nose, and his cotton padded clothes have not been washed for many days.

    Li Miaomiao looked at it for a few times, and felt some physical nausea. She pulled Xiao Zian to run fast. She couldn''t run without running. She was afraid that the three brothers Li Xiaohu would catch up and say something.

    More importantly, she couldn''t stand the dirty appearance of the three li Xiaohu brothers. She didn''t know how Zhang Guizhi did it. Her three sons didn''t wash their clothes. She didn''t change a cotton padded jacket for half a month in winter. Her face was cracked, and she didn''t know how to buy some clam oil for her three sons.

    Does she think her sons are not good enough?

    In this way, Li Miaomiao felt that not only him, but also the people in their class had to walk around their three brothers. Fortunately, they didn''t mean to catch up.

    After running a distance, Xiao Zian was there and said to Li Miaomiao, "Why are they so dirty?"

    Li Miao shrugged, "who knows."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan naturally saw the situation of the three brothers and said, "Xiaohu and their brothers are almost catching up with the beggars."

    Li Miao swallowed a mouthful of rice and said, "Dad, otherwise you can talk to your second uncle and let him talk about your second aunt. Many people in our school dislike Xiaohu and them."

    Nobody likes it when it''s so dirty.

    Li Jianshe hesitated. "I haven''t spoken to your second uncle for a long time. Can he listen to what I say?"

    After the last time he didn''t give money to buy a pot, Li Jiandang didn''t talk to Li Jianshe for a long time. Li Jiandang didn''t talk to Li Jianshe, and Li Jianshe certainly wouldn''t talk to him.

    He is not too cheap to panic. He is in a hurry and uncomfortable. What''s more, he is busy writing manuscripts every day. There is space to control these.

    "If you don''t listen or don''t listen, you have to say that he will lose his face as a father, not ours." anyway, he is also a relative. It''s enough to say it once. If Li Jiandang doesn''t listen, it''s no wonder.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "OK, I''ll say it later. It''s your second uncle''s business to listen or not."

    With these words, Li Jianshe stared at Li Miaomiao, "girl, you promised me to repair two watches for me last time and let me pay back the money? Why hasn''t there been any news?"

    Li Miaomiao began to complain, "Dad, how cold it is this winter. Do you have the heart to let me fix my watch there?"

    This day, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to move. He doesn''t want to collect his watch. What''s more, he can repair his watch at any time. Don''t worry about it at this moment.

 Chapter 247

    Li Jianshe said, "then you don''t want money?"

    Li Miaomiao climbed up and said, "yes! Of course, I''ll fix it in a few days."

    Too bad. Is it easy for her to make some money?

    "Dad, when I get the salary this time, I''ll buy wool and knit a scarf for myself."

    Guan Chunyan said, "you can buy it, but I won''t, girl. You have to weave it yourself."

    Li Miaomiao nodded. "I know. I''ve agreed with Xiao Zian. Next time I go to his house, let his mother teach me how to knit a scarf."

    Guan Chunyan said, "then she may not be free. I''m going to recommend her to be the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade?"

    Li Miaomiao was shocked. "Mom, are you going to start training your own team?"

    Her mother can. As soon as she became the director, she began to find someone to cooperate with her own work.

    Guan Chunyan wondered, "what do you mean?"

    Li Jianshe and Li Xiaopeng also looked at her.

    Li Miao blinked, "it doesn''t matter what you mean, but it''s a great good thing. And mom, I want to ask you, why did you think of looking for Aunt Shu as the director of the women''s Federation of the brigade?"

    Is there any secret?

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "then why? There are only so many people who have a good relationship with your mother. We must give priority to them. However, lotus is not willing to be an educated youth. I think aunt Shu was not an educated youth before. She has a high culture. Being an officer is the best."

    In the future, what documents does the Commune have, what activities should it organize, or what meetings should it hold, and it''s not much better to go with Shu Yiran''s pen than to go alone?

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, her mother made this idea.

    "Mom, I support you!"

    Li Xiaopeng also said, "Mom, I support you too."

    The son and daughter spoke, and Li Jianshe said, "then I support you, too."

    Guan Chunyan said, "with your support."

    Li Jianshe: "Why are you ignorant? It''s not good for me to support you?"

    Seeing that they had to get together again, Li Miaomiao hurriedly saved the scene and finally persuaded them to stop. Li Miaomiao drank a mouthful. It was too difficult for her to be a peacemaker every time.

    However, Guan Chunyan later said that because she had just become the director of the women''s Federation, it was not enough for her to recommend the post of director of the women''s Federation, and she had to vote by the people of the brigade.

    "So troublesome? If others want to be, as long as there are many tickets, won''t others be able to be?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "It''s almost like this, the captain said. He''s also afraid that others won''t be convinced."

    "Mom, you have to help aunt Shu and help her walk."

    "How to get there?" Guan Chunyan asked curiously.

    Li Jianshe also stared at her. Li Miaomiao was numbed by the two of them. "In the past, your parents remember who ran for the scorer in our brigade. Just do it."

    When she said this, Guan Chunyan understood, "wait for me to have a word with your aunt Shu and see what she said."

    Li Miao thinks so.

    However, what Li Miaomiao didn''t expect was that as soon as the competition for the director of the women''s Federation was spread, her second Aunt Zhang Guizhi was the most popular.

    Zhang Guizhi has been unconvinced since Guan Chunyan became the director of the women''s Federation. Now she has become the director of the women''s Federation. Zhang Guizhi knows that she can''t get her down.

    Now that she has this chance, she has to try whatever she says.

    Hearing her finish, Xiao Zian hesitated and said, "can this work?"

    "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try? Just do what I say. By the way, do you know the address of your father''s army? Do you have money to buy stamps? No, I can lend it to you first."

    Li Miaomiao''s idea to Xiao Zian is to ask Xiao Zian to write a letter to Xiao Zhiguo and let him express Shu Yiran''s concern for Xiao Zhiguo. Men far away in the army have their daughter-in-law''s concern, which must be surging with excitement.

    Shu Yiran''s side is better. Xiao Zian often says that Xiao Zhiguo is good and how to love her.

    At the school gate, Li Miaomiao automatically shut up, and Xiao Zian didn''t mention it again.

    The morning passed quickly. When class was over, Li Miaomiao stamped his feet to urge Xiao Zian to go back. Naturally, on the way back, he met three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    Compared with the two of them, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu are the poor bastards. One and two are wearing cotton padded jackets that were smaller last year. Li Xiaoguang still has a runny nose on his nose, and his cotton padded clothes have not been washed for many days.

    Li Miaomiao looked at it for a few times, and felt some physical nausea. She pulled Xiao Zian to run fast. She couldn''t run without running. She was afraid that the three brothers Li Xiaohu would catch up and say something.

    More importantly, she couldn''t stand the dirty appearance of the three li Xiaohu brothers. She didn''t know how Zhang Guizhi did it. Her three sons didn''t wash their clothes. She didn''t change a cotton padded jacket for half a month in winter. Her face was cracked, and she didn''t know how to buy some clam oil for her three sons.

    Does she think her sons are not good enough?

    In this way, Li Miaomiao felt that not only him, but also the people in their class had to walk around their three brothers. Fortunately, they didn''t mean to catch up.

    After running a distance, Xiao Zian was there and said to Li Miaomiao, "Why are they so dirty?"

    Li Miao shrugged, "who knows."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan naturally saw the situation of the three brothers and said, "Xiaohu and their brothers are almost catching up with the beggars."

    Li Miao swallowed a mouthful of rice and said, "Dad, otherwise you can talk to your second uncle and let him talk about your second aunt. Many people in our school dislike Xiaohu and them."

    Nobody likes it when it''s so dirty.

    Li Jianshe hesitated. "I haven''t spoken to your second uncle for a long time. Can he listen to what I say?"

    After the last time he didn''t give money to buy a pot, Li Jiandang didn''t talk to Li Jianshe for a long time. Li Jiandang didn''t talk to Li Jianshe, and Li Jianshe certainly wouldn''t talk to him.

    He is not too cheap to panic. He is in a hurry and uncomfortable. What''s more, he is busy writing manuscripts every day. There is space to control these.

    "If you don''t listen or don''t listen, you have to say that he will lose his face as a father, not ours." anyway, he is also a relative. It''s enough to say it once. If Li Jiandang doesn''t listen, it''s no wonder.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "OK, I''ll say it later. It''s your second uncle''s business to listen or not."

    With these words, Li Jianshe stared at Li Miaomiao, "girl, you promised me to repair two watches for me last time and let me pay back the money? Why hasn''t there been any news?"

    Li Miaomiao began to complain, "Dad, how cold it is this winter. Do you have the heart to let me fix my watch there?"

    This day, Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to move. He doesn''t want to collect his watch. What''s more, he can repair his watch at any time. Don''t worry about it at this moment.

 Chapter 248

    In order to ensure that all men, women and children can participate in the election for the director of the women''s Federation, Guan Chunyan specially proposed with the team leader that Li Miaomiao run on a day when he didn''t have to go to class.

    The election day was the same for the team leader, but Guan Chunyan mentioned it and the team leader agreed. Li Miaomiao was very happy when he knew it. He hugged her mother and kissed her mother with saliva on her face.

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "I know you want to join the fun."

    Li Miaomiao denied: "Mom, I don''t want to join the fun. I just want to observe closely how you start your work. I''m good at learning in the future. Maybe I can get something useful in the future?"

    She won''t admit it. She just wants to see the coquettish operation of her two aunts.

    Guan Chunyan''s favorite thing about being a girl is that she can talk and talk to people every time.

    Li Xiaopeng has something to learn, "I also want to observe closely and learn my mother''s working attitude."

    Guan Chunyan touched Li Xiaopeng''s head, "you know, you know to join the fun with your sister."

    Li Xiaopeng showed a silly smile.

    Before starting, Li Miaomiao asked her mother how likely Shu Yiran was to win the election.

    "You may have a better grasp before, but now I''m not sure. Your aunt lotus told me yesterday that your second aunt still took money to buy election tickets." Guan Chunyan sighed.

    Li Miaomiao was stunned. "Doesn''t second aunt regard money as her life? She''s willing?"

    "Why can''t you give up? When she was the director of the women''s Federation, she had eight yuan a month''s salary and tickets. If your second aunt saved again, the money would be earned back soon. She could not do it?" thanks to director Peng''s choice of her as the director of the women''s Federation at that time, she caught up with the busy farming season and didn''t have time to toss about these things.

    In addition, director Peng has been the director of the women''s Federation for so many years, and the people in the brigade are also convinced of director Peng. Later, she has done several major events by relying on her own strength. Those who don''t think highly of her have reduced their voice of discussion. Now she has settled in this position.

    But it''s still difficult to push Shu Yiran directly.

    Li Miaomiao felt a little reasonable after listening to her mother, but

    Can her second aunt really do the job of women''s Federation director?

    "Except for the second aunt, what about the eldest aunt? Did she find someone to canvass?"

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Miaomiao and said in a complicated tone, "she''s looking for me."

    Li Miao:???

    "What''s aunt looking for you?"

    The decision-making power is not in her mother''s hands. Although her mother wants to make a speech, in the end, it still depends on the people who send the stem brigade to vote.

    "Ask me to say good things for her and say that if she is elected, she will follow me to do a good job." Guan Chunyan only said a few words. She didn''t bother to say too much. Anyway, Xu Guifen came to show her kindness. Of course, she also won her over. Don''t stand on Zhang Guizhi''s side.

    At that time, Guan Chunyan said directly that it depends on their own skills, and she won''t help anyone.

    Xu Guifen was so angry that she threw her face and left.

    The three of their mothers were still talking in the room. Li Jianshe''s voice came in from the outside. "Have you changed your clothes? The captain is beating gongs and drums and shouting for a meeting."

    "I see." Guan Chunyan answered and said to Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "I''ll go first later. You and your father will come later."

    Li Miaomiao nodded and cheered her mother, "Mom, come on, we''ll see you later."

 Chapter 249

    Guan Chunyan stormed away.

    Li Jianshe still wanted to go with her, but seeing that she walked so fast, she didn''t call her. She went in and called Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng. Can you start?

    Li Miao wrapped his clothes tightly and nodded, "yes, Dad, let''s go."

    On the way out, Li Miaomiao asked Li Xiaopeng if it was cold. Li Xiaopeng looked excited, "sister, I''m not cold. I don''t believe you touch."

    Li Xiaopeng has a heater on his body. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to loosen his hand.

    Li Jianshe wanted to remind her daughter not to hold the boy''s hand at will, but when she thought that this place was not their era, she swallowed it casually.

    What''s more, the girl is holding her son''s hand. It''s all right.

    And many teenage brothers and sisters still sleep in one bed. Their family is poor. If they don''t sleep in one bed, where do they sleep?

    After doing a good job in psychological construction, Li Jianshe stopped staring at it.

    Because today, the brigade was running for the director of the women''s Federation, and met many people along the way. The familiar Li Jianshe said hello, and Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng called people all the way.

    In the past, many people didn''t want to talk to Li Jianshe, but in recent months, the life of Li Jianshe''s family has improved, and her daughter is also promising, and her reputation has gradually come out.

    Those who didn''t like him in the past are very polite to Li Jianshe now. What should I do if I''m not polite? Li Jianshe''s daughter-in-law has become the director of the women''s Federation. Maybe there will be a time to find Guan Chunyan in the future?

    Besides, Li Jianshe, you say he is the same as before, but different. In short, he is not the same person as before, and his promising daughter may ask for their family in a few years. Anyway, it must be right to make friends.

    Li Jianshe didn''t feel impatient. He liked others to talk to him politely, but someone asked him who they voted for.

    Li Jianshe said: "of course, it''s for Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law. My sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are so close to each other. I''d rather vote for someone else."

    Besides, did his sister-in-law and second sister-in-law die as an officer of the women''s Federation?

    The elder sister-in-law is better. She may know a few words. Even the second sister-in-law can talk with you for a long time. If she is allowed to be the director of the women''s Federation, isn''t it a drag?

    In short, Li Jianshe also analyzed the pros and cons with others and let people watch the vote. Anyway, no matter who is the last, it is to serve the people of their brigade.

    Speaking skills came to the threshing ground. At this time, many men, women, old and young came to the threshing ground. Because there were many people, the threshing ground couldn''t stand.

    When the others came, the captain went to the simple platform set up by the militia to speak. When the captain spoke, he must be polite first. He said about director Peng''s transfer to the commune, and then began to get to the point.

    "Villagers of the brigade, today we are going to run for the director of the women''s Federation. In order to better work of the women''s Federation in the future, each of you will get a sign in a moment. Whoever you want to choose as the director of the women''s Federation, vote the sign in front of the person you want to vote for."

    After the captain finished, Guan Chunyan, director of the women''s Federation, spoke. In the face of so many people, Guan Chunyan said that she was still a little empty, but when she saw the scene of a girl nearby giving her a thumbs up, Guan Chunyan took a deep breath.

    She began her speech, "first of all, on behalf of the women''s Federation of our brigade, let me say a few words to you. I want to thank director Peng for his trust and support and let me take over her post. In the future, I will do this job for director Peng and preside over justice for the women of our brigade..."

    "I know I may have done a bad job in my previous work, but I can''t stick to it until now without your support. Thank you..."

    Guan Chunyan babbled for a long time before announcing several candidates for the office of the women''s Federation. The first is naturally Shu Yiran, the second is Zhang Guizhi, and the third is Xu Guifen.

    The fourth is the eldest daughter-in-law of the captain. When the captain saw his eldest daughter-in-law standing on the stage for election, the captain looked embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.

    As soon as the four candidates stood up, Guan Chunyan asked them to say their campaign manifesto. The first speaker was naturally Shu Yiran, "I''m Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law. I''ve been in our brigade for more than ten years. Over the past ten years, I''ve known many kind people in the brigade and met many good people..."

    Shu Yiran is worthy of being an educated youth, and his speeches are all literate, but he is also worthy of being an educated youth, so what he said later has made many women red eyed.

    Finally, Shu Yiran said: "thank you for giving me this opportunity to participate in this competition. If I am elected as the director of the women''s Federation, I will certainly publicize the new knowledge outside and encourage you..."

    Li Miaomiao thought Shu Yiran said very well and agreed with her educated youth''s speech.

    Shu Yiran finished her speech, and soon it was her second Aunt Zhang Guizhi''s turn. Although Zhang Guizhi was very excited, her legs trembled when she stood on the stage.

    "My name is Zhang Guizhi. I''m Li Jiandang''s daughter-in-law. If I run for the director of the women''s Federation, I will certainly do better than others and seek benefits for the women of our brigade..."

    "I said Guizhi, what benefits can you seek for the brigade?"

    "Yes, director Guan said he would seek benefits for us. What benefits can you seek for us?"

    There are all kinds of gossip below. The sound of discussion makes Zhang Guizhi angry. If he didn''t remember that he was still running, Zhang Guizhi would have fought with people in peacetime.

    After Zhang Guizhi went down, the next one was Xu Guifen. Xu Guifen was full of fighting spirit. Her manuscript was written with the help of Li Xiaobing and memorized in advance. When she said it, Li Miaomiao was almost embarrassed out of the sky.

    "I may not do very well, but I will study hard. Please vote for me..."

    The two daughters-in-law of this one came on stage.

    After Xu Guifen went down, she was the eldest daughter-in-law of the captain.

    The captain began to announce that the people below could vote, because they voted anonymously. No one knew how many votes the four of them could get.

    Li Miao thinks so.

    However, what Li Miaomiao didn''t expect was that as soon as the competition for the director of the women''s Federation was spread, her second Aunt Zhang Guizhi was the most popular.

    Zhang Guizhi has been unconvinced since Guan Chunyan became the director of the women''s Federation. Now she has become the director of the women''s Federation. Zhang Guizhi knows that she can''t get her down.

    Now that there is a chance to run for the director of the women''s Federation this time, Zhang Guizhi has to give it a try.

    It doesn''t make sense. Guan Chunyan who hasn''t read for a few years can be an officer, but Zhang Guizhi can''t.

    Therefore, Zhang Guizhi embarked on the journey of canvassing in the brigade, and Guan Chunyan was also talking about it with Shu Yiran.

    Shu Yiran originally thought she was not very good, but after Guan Chunyan enlightened her, Shu Yiran lit up her fighting spirit, "OK, Chunyan, I''ll listen to you about this. I''ll fight for the position of director of the women''s Federation."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I look after you."

    Since Shu Yiran agreed, the rest is canvassing. Guan Chunyan originally wanted to do it for Shu Yiran, but Shu Yiran said, "if I can''t even get the ticket, how can I be qualified for the post of director of the women''s Federation?"

    So Guan Chunyan didn''t have to help with the canvassing. Shu Yiran told people door-to-door. Shu Yiran didn''t ask everyone to give her all the tickets, but she could guarantee with these housewives in the brigade.

    As long as she becomes an official of the women''s Federation, she will certainly help these women and prevent them from being bullied by the men in her family.

    Although Shu Yiran''s reputation in songgeng brigade is not loud enough, everyone knows that she is Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law. With this name here, Shu Yiran''s ticket is quite smooth.

    But Zhang Guizhi was not very good. When people asked her why I should vote for her, Zhang Guizhi said, "who do you want to vote for if you don''t vote for me? I''ve been married to songgeng brigade for more than ten years. You don''t know who I am? Can I hurt you?"

    "It''s not that you hurt us. When you are the director of the women''s Federation, you have to promise that you can do something for us. We can''t just open our mouth and let us vote for you."

    Moreover, when it comes to character, these housewives believe in Guan Chunyan.

    After all, Guan Chunyan''s appointment as the director of the women''s Federation has indeed given a lot of help to the women of the brigade in the past few months. The men of the brigade who used to bully women have converged a lot in recent months. No one wants to be beaten by Guan Chunyan and invited to drink boiled water.

    There are those who insist on divorce and separation, which have been properly solved now, and the mother-in-law who has been kicked out has not been arranged to live in the idle house of the brigade.

    Guan Chunyan can do this, and Zhang Guizhi doesn''t seem to be able to do it.

    Except for a few women who are close to Zhang Guizhi, others are not willing to vote for Zhang Guizhi. This makes Zhang Guizhi angry. Finally, they all want to take money to buy competitive tickets.

    In addition to Zhang Guizhi, Xu Guifen is also excited about the quota of women''s Federation officers, but she is more implicit. Although she is quite, she has no good intention to canvass for fear of falling prices.

    Xu Guifen, who didn''t go to canvass, had to put her hope on Li Qiubao. As soon as Li Qiubao came back from school, Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao if she wanted to be an officer of the women''s Federation.

    Li Qiubao asked, "Mom, do you want to be?"

    Xu Guifen thought Li Qiubao agreed and said excitedly, "yes, who doesn''t want to? If I become the director of the women''s Federation, you will be the daughter of the director of the women''s Federation. When I go out, others will look up at you."

    And you can breathe out the evil spirit of the past.

    Li Qiubao thought for a moment and said, "Mom, since you want to, you can fight for it. I support you."

    "Really?" Xu Guifen couldn''t believe it.

    "Of course, mom, I''ll cheer you up." as for whether her mother can be her mother, it''s her mother''s own creation.

    So Xu Guifen, who was unprepared for nothing, stood on the campaign stage with great confidence on the day of running for the director of the women''s Federation.

 Chapter 250

    "Come on, you go up quickly. The second aunt is still waiting for you." Li Miaomiao urged.

    Li Xiaohu broke away from Li Miaomiao''s hand pulling his clothes, "I won''t go."

    Zhang Guizhi, who couldn''t stand down, also called Li Xiaohu at this time, "Xiaohu, come up and count the signs for mom."

    Now, Li Xiaohu can''t steal if he wants to be lazy. He can only catch the duck on the shelf and go on the stage like death.

    Li Miaomiao shouted to Li Xiaohu under the stage: "brother tiger, come on."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    I don''t want to refuel, okay?

    Whether Li Xiaohu wants to go up or not, now that he is standing on it, Guan Chunyan asks him to count the signs. Well, under the gaze of a group of people, Li Xiaohu is tense.

    More than 50 numbers, wrong several times.

    The men, women and children of the brigade had not left. When they heard that Li Xiaohu counted wrong, they couldn''t laugh one or two. "I said Guizhi, your Xiaohu can''t read this number. You can count wrong dozens of numbers."

    "Yes, it''s much worse than our family."

    Li Xiaohu wanted to find an underground hole to drill down. Li Xiaohu couldn''t count all the numbers up to now, which was unexpected to Li Miaomiao. She thought Li Xiaohu would have been there long ago. After all, Li Xiaopeng could count to 70, so she called Li Xiaohu up.

    Who wants to

    Just now, Li Xiaohu didn''t want to go on stage.

    Li Miaomiao can only say sorry to Li Xiaohu in his heart.

    Fortunately, there were as like as two peas of other chungmen, and Li Xiaohu tried to finish counting the tickets.

    Zhang Guizhi''s anger has now become unbelievable.

    How did this happen?

    Her money was wasted?

    It happened that Li Xiaohu was on it. Guan Chunyan asked her to count Xu Guifen''s signature. However, Xu Guifen disagreed and was stunned to let Li Qiubao come up.

    Now, not only Guan Chunyan is speechless, but also the captain is speechless. What''s the difference between calling Li Xiaohu and calling Li Qiubao?

    Will the number of signatures become more?

    Li Miaomiao also wants to think like this. However, facts have proved that even if Li Qiubao counted Xu Guifen''s votes, the number of votes is still the same, and has not increased.

    Xu Guifen is stupid. Why is this?

    What about their family''s good luck? Why doesn''t it work?

    Now that the results have come out, Guan Chunyan will not allow them to make trouble, so she said, "now the results have come out, Comrade Zhang Guizhi and Comrade Xu Guifen. Do you still have any dissatisfaction with the result of this vote?"

    How dare Zhang Guizhi and Xu Guifen have any dissatisfaction?

    "Since not, from now on, comrade Shu Yiran will officially become the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade. Let''s congratulate Comrade Shu Yiran with warm applause..."

    ...

    As soon as the election was over, the people on the threshing ground dispersed one after another. Xu Guifen was still immersed in the chagrin of why she was not selected as the director of the women''s Federation, and even asked Li Qiubao.

    "Qiu Bao, didn''t you say you wanted me to be the director of the women''s Federation? Then why didn''t I?"

    Before Li Qiubao answered, Li Xiaobing said, "Mom, you didn''t think so. Why did you ask Qiu Bao? You have to ask yourself why you didn''t work hard. My two aunts asked someone to canvass. They asked you to go, but you didn''t go..."

    Now why do you blame Shangqiu Bao? Qiubao is not a cadre. Who can be the director of the women''s Federation if you want to be?

    "What do you know? Our Qiu Bao is a blessing bag. She can speak better than anyone."

 Chapter 251

    Li Xiaobing didn''t say anything, but he didn''t whisper in his heart. Qiu Bao was lucky, but it was so good that he could change things in public. If he could change things, he wouldn''t be caught?

    Besides, Qiubao is Qiubao. It has nothing to do with his mother.

    Li Xiaobing muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say this directly to his mother. At first glance, his mother was stunned. It''s useless for him to say too much.

    Li Qiubao comforted his mother, "Mom, it doesn''t matter if he didn''t choose it. Maybe he will choose it next time."

    "What time will I wait next time? I will choose this time. If you give me some strength, I might have chosen it awesome!" Xu Guifen was angry with Li Qiubao for not being convinced.

    Li Qiubao looked at her mother in disbelief. "Mom, why do you have to be an officer of the women''s Federation?"

    She doesn''t think her mother is suitable at all.

    Xu Guifen said, "because I became an official of the women''s Federation, I can get out of this evil spirit in my heart and won''t be despised by Sanfang."

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao are confused. Their brother and sister never thought that their mother should compare with their third uncle. Their family''s life is obviously better than that of the third uncle. Why do they have to compare with the third uncle? Isn''t it good to live their own little life?

    Seeing that Li Qiubao didn''t speak, Xu Guifen scolded all the way. Old lady Li walking behind her heard Xu Guifen scolding Qiu Bao and rushed up to give Xu Guifen a shot.

    "You damn mother-in-law, you''re useless and still blame Qiubao. Can we blame Qiubao for this? It''s not that you''re useless. The second daughter-in-law knows to canvass. What have you done? You know to scold children in the nest without doing anything!"

    They Qiu Bao are such a good child. Can you blame her for this?

    Xu Guifen was beaten by Mrs. Li and cried sadly, "Mom!"

    "Don''t call my mother. When the boss comes back next time, do you think I''ll tell the boss and let him clean up you? Qiu Bao, your mother has a wind, don''t pay attention to her and go with the milk!" old lady Li said and took Li Qiubao''s hand.

    Li Qiubao was scolded inexplicably. In fact, he was very wronged in his heart. When he heard her call her to go, he directly followed Mrs. Li to leave.

    Li Xiaobing took a fucking look and said nothing. He followed old lady Li behind him.

    Xu Guifen was silly. She just complained a few words. How did her mother-in-law make her seem to have committed many crimes.

    Along the way, Mrs. Li scolded Xu Guifen bloody. After scolding, she said to Li Qiubao, "your mother''s virtue is that. Don''t pay attention to her, Qiubao. She''ll talk about you later. You tell milk, and milk will vent your anger."

    Li Qiubao nodded, "I know the milk, my mother, she may not be reconciled, so that''s why..."

    "Even if she''s not willing, what''s your business? She''s not the material to be a director of the women''s Federation. Thanks to not being a director, if she is, she won''t be able to bully at home?"

    The third daughter-in-law is not very good, but the third daughter-in-law really didn''t say anything about Zhaodi''s dead girl film.

    Li Qiubao pursed his mouth and said nothing. After Mrs. Li warned Qiu Bao, Mrs. Li said the same thing to Li Xiaobing again.

    Li Xiaobing nodded, "I know the milk, my mother, she dare not scold me."

    How about Xu Guifen? Li Xiaobing is a son of Qinghu.

    "Anyway, if she scolds you, you''ll tell me. If she scolds him, she''ll scold the child at home."

    Because of this, Mrs. Li was too angry. When old man Li came back, Mrs. Li told him about it again, "just say, there is this style."

    Old man Li doesn''t want to mention it.

    On the way back, he was laughed at by many people. Everyone in the brigade said that he couldn''t manage his daughter-in-law well. He was happier and happier one by one.

    So old man Li asked old lady Li to solve it by himself. At present, he didn''t want to see the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law. Today, his face was lost by their sister-in-law.

    Fortunately, the third daughter-in-law is steady and doesn''t quarrel with the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law. If there is trouble, can this campaign for the director of the women''s Federation continue?

    With the permission of old man Li, when Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi returned home one after another, old lady Li scolded them both.

    The neighbors next door came out to watch the excitement, which made Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi angry, "Mom, it''s not your turn to worry about what I do. We''ve all separated. Now that we''re separated, it''s two people!"

    "Don''t tell me that two families are not two. Even if the family is separated, I''m also your mother-in-law. I can just say you! I can take care of the shame one by one!"

    ...

    The third room of the Li family, who was still threshing, didn''t know about the century war at home.

    At the moment, Li Jianshe is helping the militia dismantle the platform. The captain is talking to several brigade cadres including Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran, while Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother are whispering with Xiao Zian.

    Li Miaomiao said, "I''d better bet right. I said your mother would be the director of the women''s Federation. Don''t you believe it! If you admit defeat, you have to give me 50 cents!"

    This bet was made by Li Miaomiao when Xiao Zian knew his mother was running for the director of the women''s Federation. Xiao Zian didn''t believe his mother could become the director of the women''s Federation. Li Miaomiao said yes. As a result, they had a dispute. No one could convince anyone. Li Miaomiao said it was better to bet.

    Who ever thought that Li Miaomiao won the bet.

    Xiao Zian said unkindly, "I have no money now. Can I give it to you next time?"

    Li Miao nodded, "yes, as long as you don''t default."

    "I''m sure I won''t default," Xiao Zian promised.

    Li Miaomiao, who won 50 cents on the bet, was very happy. He told Li Xiaopeng that if he got the money, he would invite Li Xiaopeng to eat sugar. Li Xiaopeng''s eyes were bright.

    Xiao Zian drew a corner of his mouth.

    After the threshing ground was cleared, the team leader and Guan Chunyan were ready to go to the team office. Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother back to see Xiao Zian alone.

    Li Jianshe asked him if he wanted to go to their house.

    Shu Yiran didn''t go far. He heard Li Jianshe''s voice and said, "Zian, you go to play with your uncle Jianshe and come back later."

    Well, when his mother spoke, Xiao Zian followed the Li family.

    When they got home, Mrs. Li, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi were the culprits of the quarrel. Before entering the yard, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao looked at each other. What''s the situation?

    They came back a little late. Why did they quarrel?

    At this juncture, Li Jianshe certainly won''t join the fun and directly take her son and daughter back to the house. However, as soon as Li Jianshe was ready to open the door, Xu Guifen asked him, "third, who did you vote for?"

    Li Jianshe paused, turned back and said, "sister-in-law, the voting is over. It''s meaningless for you to ask this again."

    What, want to quarrel with him about a ticket?

    Xu Guifen doesn''t care. She just wants to know.

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to talk to her. She opened the door and entered the house directly. By the way, she called Xiao Zian who didn''t come in.

    Fortunately, the quarrel outside soon ended. No one disagreed with the sound.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t care. She found the broken watch her father took back last time and was ready to disassemble and reassemble it.

    Dismantling the watch is a meticulous job. The light in the room is dark. Even if her father lights the kerosene lamp, Li Miao feels it''s of no great use. If it goes on like this for a long time, she may be blind before she grows up.

    So Li Miaomiao decided that when she sold out her watch, Li Miaomiao didn''t plan to do this this year. It was too eye-consuming. She didn''t want to become myopic at a young age.

    It''s too hard to wear glasses.

    She murmured in her heart. Li Miaomiao didn''t stop the movement on her hands. She and Xiao Zian divided their work and cooperated. They soon disassembled the two watches. Because the watches were too dilapidated this time, Li Miaomiao took a lot of time to renovate.

    Another most important thing is to make this special test of patience!

    People who are impetuous can''t do this.

    They were busy dismantling their watches and looking for parts. Li Xiaopeng wrote the homework assigned to him by Li Miaomiao. Li Jianshe was also busy with her own business.

    The morning passed quickly. Towards noon, Guan Chunyan came back. As soon as she came back, Xiao Zian went back.

    Guan Chunyan still said, "come and play in the afternoon."

    Seeing the people off, Li Miaomiao stood up and asked her mother how her work was this morning.

    Guan Chunyan was in high spirits, "very good. Your aunt Shu is worthy of being an intellectual. I told her the content of the work. She will listen to it once and get started soon."

    "That''s good, mom. You''ll be relaxed soon."

    Guan Chunyan smiled and nodded, "I think so, too."

    After a few words with Li Miaomiao, Guan Chunyan went to cook. Li Miaomiao''s eyes were tired when she disassembled the parts. She just went outside to help her mother cook. By the way, she mentioned the quarrel between Mrs. Li and sister-in-law Xu Guifen.

    Guan Chunyan is not interested in it now. She skims her lips, "don''t worry about them."

    What''s the idea of the two sisters in law? Can Guan Chunyan understand it? It''s just that I can''t see how well she''s doing. I also want to get involved. When the votes come out, I''m not convinced. I''m stunned to say that I''m making a fool of myself.

    She Guan Chunyan is a decent person. It''s face-to-face to see who is unhappy. Do you need to play tricks behind her back?

    Thanks to the bright eyes of many people in the brigade, they didn''t vote for Zhang Guizhi and Xu Guifen. Otherwise, some of them would quarrel.

    Compared with this, Guan Chunyan''s biggest worry now is that she and the captain''s daughter-in-law''s Liang Zi are estimated to be married.

    Although the captain didn''t say anything, Yin Xiang looked at her face, which made Guan Chunyan feel very wrong. When Li Miaomiao heard her mother finish this, he was stunned.

    "Mom, since the captain didn''t say anything, you don''t have to care about her. Just do your own work."

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "I know. I''m afraid she''ll trip me behind my back."

    Li Miao smiled, "Mom, do you think the captain is the kind of person who listens to his daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 252

    Like old man Li, when there was no separation at home, old man Li didn''t say he could listen to his daughter-in-law. He didn''t pay much attention to his sons. Not to mention Xu Guangyuan, the captain of the brigade, he had to worry about many things every day.

    Where is the air traffic control? What does your daughter-in-law say?

    So her mother''s worry is completely superfluous. Guan Chunyan thinks that if the captain really turns to his daughter-in-law, the post of director of the women''s Federation will not fall on Shu Yiran.

    Besides, Yin Xiang, because she didn''t choose the director of the women''s Federation, took a man and shut him in the house for a long time.

    "You said dad too. I went to run for the director of the women''s Federation. He didn''t know how to cheer for me."

    Yin Xiang is very unconvinced. As the daughter-in-law of the captain, Yin Xiang is really ambitious. She always wanted to be an officer of the women''s Federation. At the beginning, she didn''t need so many people.

    In the back, it was not easy to get a position. As a result, Guan Chunyan occupied it. Now, seeing that the position of the director of the women''s Federation is secure, Shu Yiran picked the peach.

    Xu Laoda said: "Dad, who do you not know? What''s more, we already have a team leader, Dad. There''s no need for more women''s Federation officers."

    Even if boss Xu wants to work for his daughter-in-law, he has to consider the actual situation. There are only a few posts for the cadres of the brigade. If their family occupies two at once, can the people of the brigade be willing?

    In order to make his daughter-in-law a director, his father must come down.

    Boss Xu told Yin Xiang these reasons. Yin Xiang complained, "that''s why he said to separate his family early. If he separated his family, there wouldn''t be so many things."

    Xu Laoda Road: "it''s so simple to separate?"

    If boss Xu wants to divide, it''s OK. The key is that he doesn''t want to divide. If he doesn''t divide his family, his whole family will follow him and divide their family. What''s the situation?

    "Well, don''t complain. If you don''t get elected, you won''t get elected. It''s also good to farm steadfastly. You don''t have to be an officer." not to mention boss Xu thinks his daughter-in-law is not expected to be an officer.

    Today, his daughter-in-law can get so many votes. It''s also a group of people. In the face of his father, if he depends on the strength of his daughter-in-law, he can get a few votes.

    The couple quarreled over it.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law naturally heard it, but she didn''t say anything. The eldest daughter-in-law has many colorful intestines. She has long known that she is simply out of sight and out of mind.

    After the election of the director of the women''s Federation, Li Jianshe''s contribution fee arrived within two days. This contribution fee is not more than last month, but it''s also good. It''s 150 yuan.

    In addition to the royalties, chief editor Cai wrote a letter to Li Jianshe. Compared with the last suggestion, this letter is full of praise. In addition, chief editor Cai also told Li Jianshe that his story is very popular.

    Some readers wrote letters to him, but because there were too many letters, the newspaper had not sorted them out. When they sorted them out, they would send them directly to him.

    As long as chief editor Cai doesn''t give advice to Li Jianshe and doesn''t say that his story is not well written, Li Jianshe is still very happy. At this time, he has begun to look forward to what chief editor Cai looked like when he sent the letter to him.

    After reading the letter, Li Jianshe calculated the family''s savings and the money for selling watches, and felt that the money for building a house must be enough.

    Now one or two hundred yuan can build a house. Their family has saved hundreds. Can''t they build three houses?

    That''s right. The application for homestead is too slow. It''s been two months. The captain still hasn''t heard anything.

 Chapter 253

    Li Jianshe plans to ask later. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will die of anxiety. Just now, when the postman delivered the letter to him, his mother, Mrs. Li, stood under the eaves and craned her neck to look at him. Don''t think about it. She also knows how much money the newspaper remitted to him.

    However, Li Jianshe ignored his mother, took the letter with the postman and went back to the house. I don''t know if his mother stood at the door to eavesdrop. Fortunately, he didn''t speak. If his mother eavesdropped, Li Jianshe was not afraid.

    After collecting the letter and remittance slip, Li Jianshe planned to go out. As soon as he opened the door, he came face to face with Mrs. Li.

    Even if Li Jianshe was ready, she was still startled by Mrs. Li, "Mom, what are you doing standing at my door?"

    Mrs. Li was also deceived. The next second, she retorted righteously: "who said I was standing at your door? I can''t pass by?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "OK, mom, go on passing by. I won''t disturb you."

    After Li Jianshe finished, she left. Mrs. Li quit and shouted. He began to ask the postman about delivering letters to him, "didn''t you say Zhao Di wrote that once? Then why do you receive letters every month?"

    The key is that you can receive it at the beginning of each month. Mrs. Li also wants to ask, did others send you a remittance slip again?

    But she was afraid that when she asked the third, she would know that she was thinking about the money order in his hand.

    This time it''s Li Jianshe''s turn to be confident, "who said, we recruit Di to write every month and write a lot. Unfortunately, it''s useless, but it''s some useful. It''s estimated that the people''s newspaper is also kind-hearted. We know that our family is poor, so we will give some symbolic royalties every month..."

    As for how much to give, Li Jianshe didn''t mention a word.

    Believe it or not, Mrs. Li Jianshe doesn''t know. Anyway, he ran away.

    When Li Jianshe went to find the team leader, Xu Guangyuan was not at home. He was in the team office now. Li Jianshe ran empty and went to the team office again.

    Xu Guangyuan is having a meeting with several cadres of the brigade. Every winter, the families of some orphans and widows in the brigade are particularly sad. Generally, at this time, the captain will arrange people to repair their houses and give them other help. These cadres should take the lead.

    Li Jianshe didn''t bother. When Xu Guangyuan finished the meeting, Li Jianshe passed by.

    Seeing him, Xu Guangyuan had a headache. "Jianshe, what can I do for you?"

    Of course, Li Jianshe told the truth and said, "Captain, when will the homestead be approved? If I don''t, I''ll find a place to build a house myself."

    "That''s no good. You can''t build the homestead without the application. You have to push it back when you build it." it''s not allowed at the top. Can you build it at the bottom?

    "Then you can give me an accurate answer? It''s really not good. The next time our Chunyan reports to the commune, I''ll let us Chunyan talk to the cadres of the commune." Li Jianshe doesn''t believe it. Ask the door, and the commune can''t approve the house base.

    This time, Xu Guangyuan said that he would ask him in two days and ask him not to worry and send him off.

    Don''t think about it, captain. It''s perfunctory.

    At dinner in the evening, Li Jianshe also told Guan Chunyan about it. By the way, Guan Chunyan asked the people of the commune to ask who was in charge of the homestead application next time. If found, let someone do it quickly.

    Li Miaomiao echoed, "Mom, go back and ask. If we don''t apply for this homestead again, we won''t be able to live in a new house next spring."

    "It''s a small matter that I can''t live in a new house. I''ll be ten years old after the new year. I can''t live with Xiaopeng all the time. The teacher said that men and women are different..."

    Well, Li Miaomiao even moved out the teacher. What else can Guan Chunyan say? She can only promise.

    And Guan Chunyan also wants to live in a new house. After building a new house, she can sleep with Li Jianshe.

    With this, the family of four talked about going to the city in a few days. Li Xiaopeng was the most expected. Last time Guan Chunyan didn''t go, Li Xiaopeng told Guan Chunyan about the city all afternoon after he came back.

    Guan Chunyan is annoyed. She can''t go this time if she doesn''t want to.

    The other two rooms naturally heard the laughter of the third room. Xu Guifen of the eldest room and a pair of children muttered, "I didn''t know that your third uncles and aunts had so many happy things all day."

    It''s OK to quarrel all the time in the morning, and talk and laugh at dinner at night.

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao didn''t answer. Their mother has been very wrong recently. In the past, they would tell them not to care about this. Now they have to read everything in pieces. Sometimes they read too much. Li Xiaobing has to doubt whether his mother has become a resentful woman in another population?

    Li Xiaohu''s ears were sharp. He heard some of the voices of Sanfang, so he said to Zhang Guizhi, "Mom, Miaomiao, they''re going to the city again in a few days. I also want to go."

    Miaomiao has been to the city several times, and so has Xiaopeng.

    He hasn''t been there once!

    "What are you doing in the city? Have you finished your homework or studied well? There''s no such thing. What city are you going to?" Zhang Guizhi was angry when she said that she was also in school. Zhao Di''s dead girl was always the first in the exam and won a prize.

    The number of her own family can''t be counted clearly, so that she is ridiculed as soon as she goes out.

    The key is that the person who humiliated her said she was going to town? It''s ok if Zhang Guizhi doesn''t slap him.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang buried themselves in eating for fear that the fire would burn on their heads. In fact, their brothers did not escape.

    After Zhang Guizhi diss, Li Xiaohu diss both of them immediately. Li Jiandang is tired of listening. "Eat when you eat. What do you say the three of them do? I haven''t told you yet. I wasted money and asked people to vote for you. What''s the result? The director of the women''s Federation didn''t become the director, and the money was wasted. I guess others will wake up with laughter in their dreams. There are such stupid people in our brigade!"

    Zhang Guizhi was also angry. "Who am I spending unjust money for? I''m not for this family yet. If you cheer up, I won''t run for election. I don''t have to spend unjust money if I don''t run for election!"

    Blame Li Jiandang for being useless. If she helps her and canvasses for her, will she lose the election?

    Li Jiandang''s dignity was trampled on again and again, and he was angry. "Yes, I''m useless. Then go find a useful person."

    "Just look, I don''t believe I can''t find anything better than you."

    The next second, the Li family who were eating suddenly heard the sound of falling bowls, and the quarrel between the couple in the second room came one after another.

    Brother Li Xiaohu was scared and shouted.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other. Their quarrel was a quarrel. Why did they say they were divorced?

    Old man Li didn''t eat any more. He quickly asked old lady Li to go over and see what was going on. Old lady Li clubbed and didn''t move.

    "If you want to go, I''ll do something."

    The second couple threw bowls and smashed things. If she used to be involved? She''s old. What if there''s something good or bad?

    Old man Li was angry and laughed by old lady Li. He threw away his chopsticks and went out. Li Jianshe and his wife also came out.

    The couple in the second room quarreled so fiercely that Guan Chunyan, the director of the women''s Federation who had just taken office, must not sit idly by. In the past, the couple in the second room pulled away from each other.

    The couple were also restless. Guan Chunyan pulled people in the past and was almost beaten. Guan Chunyan was angry and gave them one, "have you had enough noise!"

    When Guan Chunyan was about to reprimand Li Jiandang and his wife,

    Li Jianshe asked Li Xiaohu and his three brothers to go out.

    The three children still don''t watch this scene.

    There was no place to go. The three brothers Li Xiaohu went to the third room.

    As soon as the three brothers came in, they looked at the dishes on the table and drooled, "Miao Miao, you guys eat well."

    Tonight, Guan Chunyan scrambled eggs, beat sour bean soup and dried fish.

    Li Miao is speechless and has no meat. What''s good? The three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t have enough to eat. They looked at the dishes on the table and drooled. Li Miaomiao didn''t ask them what they had to eat in the evening.

    Li Xiaohu said absently, "what else can I do, sweet potatoes, pickles and wowowotou."

    No wonder the three brothers Li Xiaohu said that their food was good, and the food in the second room was really far worse than that in their family.

    After asking what they ate in the evening, Li Miaomiao asked Li Jiandang and his wife why they quarreled. Speaking of this, Li Xiaoniu took the lead in saying, "it''s not my mother. I spent a sum of money at home to buy tickets to run for the director of the women''s Federation. Now people haven''t been elected and the money is gone. He scolded my father. My father quarreled with her when he was unhappy."

    "So is my mother. If you have the money to buy tickets, you might as well take us to the city to eat delicious food. Miaomiao, are you going to the city in a few days? Can you take me then?"

    Li Miao glanced at him. "Do you have money? You need a ticket to go to the city. How can you go to the city without money? How can you take a bus? Do you want to walk?"

    It takes more than two hours by car. You can''t start in five hours on foot? Just Li Xiaohu. Can he do it?

    Li Xiaohu thought, "I can borrow the third uncle''s first and return it when I grow up."

    "What you think is pretty beautiful. It''s impossible to take you to the city, but I can bring you some rice sticks." anyway, I can''t take Li Xiaohu.

    I brought one and two. When the trouble starts, her second aunt can''t come to trouble.

    I can''t go to the city. I have food. That''s good. Li Xiaohu was comforted and said he wanted to read comic books.

    Li Miaomiao gave him a fatal blow. "I have a comic book, but do you know so many words?"

    No, I''m sorry I can''t borrow it.

    Li Xiaohu stared at Li Miaomiao angrily. Li Miaomiao said innocently: "what''s the matter? I''m wrong? With this Kung Fu, you''d better hurry up to study and get ready for the final exam. If you fail the exam again, you''ll be unable to make a job."

    The three remember to eat or not to play. They had told her to study well before. As a result, they returned to their original state after two days.

 Chapter 254

    After stimulating the Li Xiaohu brothers, Li Miaomiao takes away the dishes and chopsticks. If he doesn''t take them, the three li Xiaohu brothers will rush up to eat the leftovers.

    Besides the second room, after reprimanding the couple, Guan Chunyan directly asked them if they really wanted to divorce and separate. If they really wanted to, she would decide for them immediately.

    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, make a quick decision. It''s very cold this day. Let''s solve it early and go to bed early."

    Li Jiandang and Zhang Guizhi were confused. No, they were angry and quarreled. Why did Guan Chunyan take it seriously?

    Seeing that their husband and wife didn''t speak, Li Jianshe joked: "second brother, my daughter-in-law asked you something. Don''t just stand, you''re making a noise."

    "When I say third, you can''t hope me well?" Li Jiandang asked.

    Li Jianshe sneered, "second brother, what you said, didn''t you two say about divorce? Now I can''t see how you''re doing? You really can wrong people."

    "Are you leaving or not?" Guan Chunyan said again.

    Zhang Guizhi was frightened by Guan Chunyan''s momentum and whispered two words.

    What she said was angry. Can she find a better one without her? Don''t even think about it.

    As soon as she let go, Li Jiandang couldn''t leave.

    "Why do you have to deal with those who don''t? Can you stop all day?" Li Jiandang and his wife were red in the face when Guan Chunyan said.

    Muttered, "we can''t quarrel yet?"

    "Of course, but if I don''t come, do you have to say that I, the director of the women''s Federation, have neglected my duty?"

    She won''t give them the chance to make a small report.

    After educating the couple, Guan Chunyan shouted to Li Jianshe and left.

    Before they came out, old man Li, who didn''t go in outside, had gone one step earlier. Old man Li heard the movement in the house. He thought the old third daughter-in-law handled it very well. At least the second couple knew they couldn''t afford a moth.

    "Come back so soon? How did you persuade?"

    Seeing him, Mr. Li asked curiously.

    Old head Li said, "I don''t need to persuade you. There''s a third daughter-in-law."

    Old lady Li was angry. Old man Li was angry for a while.

    As soon as Li Jianshe and his wife came back, they let the three li Xiaohu brothers in their house go back. Li Xiaohu was lack of interest. "Third uncle, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay a little longer."

    Li Xiaoniu asked heartlessly, "aunt three, have my parents divorced? Who are we with?"

    This time it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn to be speechless, "do you think so about your parents'' divorce?"

    "Think, my mother is a tigress. If we leave, no one cares about us."

    The silly boy hasn''t thought about the consequences of not having a mother.

    Li Miaomiao felt that the three brothers were mentally ill, so he quickly dismissed them, so as not to reduce their IQ after staying for a long time.

    The three brothers are reluctant to part with each other. Li Xiaohu hasn''t forgotten to ask Li Miaomiao to bring him a piece of rice. Li Miaomiao absently replied, "I know, I won''t forget."

    After the toss just now, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe were in no mood to continue eating. Guan Chunyan simply went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and Li Jianshe wiped the table with a rag.

    In a word, the couple had a tacit understanding about their quarrel. They didn''t mention it again. They didn''t say it. Li Miaomiao had guessed the result long ago. The couple must be inseparable.

    Let''s not mention that Zhang Guizhi gave birth to Li Jiandang''s three sons. Their husband and wife must have feelings after they have been married for so long. Then they are separated. If the husband and wife have contradictions, it will be good in a few days. Unless there are serious problems, they have to leave.

    The next day Li Miaomiao got up and saw that the couple in the second room were really the same as those who had nothing to do.

    So that when I went to school this morning, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu were still there and said, why didn''t his parents get divorced.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t help it yesterday, but today he couldn''t help it. "Do you want to be your mother? Do you know how many vicious stepmothers there are in the world? You think you''ll have a good life after your parents divorce? No, maybe it''s worse than now."

    Yes, Zhang Guizhi is not very good, but she is also the real mother of Li Xiaohu''s three brothers. She says behind her back that she is a real mother. What kind of good people are their three brothers.

    "I said our mother, Miaomiao, why are you angry?"

    "I''m too lazy to be angry with you." the three brothers are hopeless. Li Miaomiao is too lazy to talk nonsense with them.

    Because she walked so fast, Xiao Zian chased after her and finally caught up with Li Miaomiao. "Miaomiao, I know you care about Xiaohu. They said that. They don''t understand. I understand."

    Xiao Zian knew how hard it was to live in the hands of his stepmother. His mother had told him before that the stepmother of the brigade had just died. After kissing his father, he married his stepmother and abused his children.

    When Xiao Zian listened, he thought they were old and pathetic. The three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t make a living in the hands of their stepmother. They didn''t understand.

    Li Miao hummed, "I don''t care about them. They have nothing to do with me."

    They couldn''t listen to it themselves. Later, Li Miaomiao didn''t bother to tell them, so let them suffer.

    When she got to school, Li Miaomiao handed in the composition that headmaster Liang had asked her to write. In the composition, Li Miaomiao was clumsy and deliberately wrote several wrong words.

    Headmaster Liang didn''t notice at first. When he showed Li Miaomiao his composition, he found out. Therefore, he called Li Miaomiao and told her how to write those words and what they meant.

    "It''s good to understand. I''ve finished correcting your composition. You''ll copy it later and give it to me. I''ll send it for you."

    Of course, Li Miao has no problem. "Headmaster, do you think my composition will be selected?"

    "I think so. Your composition is very good. I''m sure you will win the prize." principal Liang didn''t lie. The sentences in Li Miaomiao''s composition are very beautiful.

    For example, it''s also very good. Judging from President Liang''s eyes with filters, Li Miaomiao is sure to win the prize.

    "By the way, headmaster, my deskmate also wrote a composition. He was embarrassed to give it to you. Can you help him see it?" Xiao Zian''s composition was seen by Li Miaomiao when he went to the bathroom. At first, Li Miaomiao didn''t care. He glanced back and knew that he had remembered what he said with Xiao Zian.

    He also wrote a composition, but because he was embarrassed, he kept hiding under the book. If Li Miaomiao hadn''t seen it, Xiao Zian wouldn''t admit that he wrote it himself.

    Xiao Zian is not confident. Li Miaomiao always knows.

    So when headmaster Liang called her, Li Miaomiao directly brought Xiao Zian''s composition.

    Headmaster Liang raised his eyebrows. "Your deskmate, I remember his name is Xiao Zian, right? OK, I''ll show him, change it for him, and call him back to get his composition."

 Chapter 255

    Xiao Zian''s composition is not as beautiful as Li Miaomiao''s, and he doesn''t use many words, but he has a solid foundation in writing. President Liang helped to modify many words, which made the composition more fluent.

    President Liang didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Zian before. Now through this composition, there are more than two smart and studious students in their school, Li Jinyu and Li Qiubao.

    Xiao Zian is also good.

    After Li Miaomiao returned to his seat, Xiao Zian was looking for his composition over and over, and asked Li Miaomiao if he saw it.

    Li Miaomiao put down the things in his hand, made a serious apology to Xiao Zian, and then said, "I saw your composition. I know you also wrote it, but you''re embarrassed to show it to the headmaster. As soon as I saw it and felt good, I took it to the headmaster privately. Without your consent, I showed it to the headmaster. I''m sorry to you again."

    Then Li Miaomiao bowed.

    This time it was Xiao Zian''s turn to be stunned and waved again and again, "I don''t blame you, I just didn''t expect you to see..."

    He thought he was hiding well.

    "I didn''t mean to peek. Just now a classmate made trouble and bumped into your desk. I found it when I picked up books for you." otherwise, where did Li Miaomiao see it?

    She has no trouble stealing other people''s books.

    When Li Miaomiao said this, Xiao Zian would not blame her. He also asked Li Miaomiao what the headmaster said.

    "The headmaster said he would help you revise it and let you contribute if you can. Don''t worry. I''ve read your composition once. I think your writing is OK. Even if we don''t win the prize this time, we can come again next time." Li Miao was relieved.

    Xiao Zian nodded, "thank you, Miao Miao."

    Li Miaomiao said, "we are all at the same table. Why are you so polite? By the way, I''m going to the city in a few days. Do you have anything you want to buy? I can take it for you."

    Of course, the things she brought were limited to those who didn''t need tickets, and she couldn''t help it.

    Fortunately, Xiao Zian just wanted Li Miaomiao to come back from the scrap Station with some comic books that others didn''t want. Li Miaomiao naturally responded.

    ...

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of entering the city, the family had breakfast and changed into new clothes. A family of four went to the brigade. When they went, they just caught up with Li Tiezhu driving a tractor to do business. The family of four took a free ride.

    "I said construction, you can. The days are getting more and more comfortable. I have to go to the county once a month and bring the whole family this time."

    "It''s not winter. I have nothing to do. I''ll take my daughter-in-law and children to the city. We can''t give them any good conditions. We can only let them see what life the city people live. They can work hard and make progress in the future. We can''t always dig in the ground like us."

    Li Jianshe said carelessly.

    Li Tiezhu felt the same way. "Also, what''s good about digging in the field? Look at the workers in the city. They don''t work as hard as us. They still get a month''s salary. They live better than us. They look down on us countrymen."

    Because of this, Li Tiezhu also sent his children to Hongxing primary school early. Unfortunately, his children are not reading materials and did not read anything.

    "No, eating the food grown by our farmers and hating our peasant origin..."

    The two chatted for a long time, so that when Li Jianshe''s family of four went to the commune, Li Tiezhu forgot to ask what their family of four went to the city for.

    Forget it, Li Tiezhu also knows that he has a task today. If he doesn''t ask, he doesn''t ask.

    After Li Tiezhu drove the tractor away, Li Miaomiao''s attention also shifted from the tractor to her mother Guan Chunyan. Seeing Guan Chunyan''s face pale, Li Miaomiao tentatively asked, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Guan Chunyan beat her chest, "I''m ok, but I feel uncomfortable in my stomach."

    The tractor was bumpy. Guan Chunyan sat for the first time in her life, but she couldn''t be shaken.

    "Mom, take a break." her mother got carsick, which Li Miaomiao didn''t expect.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what had come to mind. It was difficult not to run Guan Chunyan.

    The family of four waited for Guan Chunyan to have enough rest before they went to the station. As they walked, Li Miaomiao told her father that they would go back to the black market and buy some oranges.

    Otherwise, according to her mother''s carsickness law, she won''t be able to live.

    Li Jianshe promised well.

    Sure enough, Guan Chunyan got carsick again when she took the bus. When she insisted on going to the county, she found a place to vomit. When she came back, she told Li Jianshe that she would never come to the county again.

    It''s far away. You can live half your life by taking a car.

    Li Miaomiao said, "Mom, I heard that the hospital sells motion sickness medicine. Let''s go back and buy some."

    I just don''t know whether the hospital sells it or not. If not, I can only expect her father to buy oranges on the black market.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan were stunned. "Girl, why didn''t you say this medicine earlier?"

    I said I wouldn''t have to suffer.

    Li Miao was speechless. "You didn''t ask."

    When Guan Chunyan had a good rest and half an hour passed, the four of them first went to the post office to withdraw money, and then went to the photo studio to take photos as agreed.

    It''s expensive to take a picture at the moment. It costs 50 cents to take a picture.

    Li Miaomiao asked the staff who took the photos, "can you take color photos?"

    The man: "we can only shoot black and white here. If you want to shoot color, you have to go to the city. The photo studio over there can shoot it."

    Well, there''s no need to go to the city to take a picture.

    Guan Chunyan''s face turned white after hearing this. How long does it take to go to the city?

    So she said decisively, "just shoot here, and the city won''t go."

    Today, the family of four are wearing new clothes. They are clean and tidy. It''s best to take photos. According to the instructions of the staff, the family of four took a group photo first.

    Then Li Miaomiao and his sister and brother took a picture together. After their sister and brother took a picture, Li Jianshe and his wife took a picture together.

    Compared with the joy of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, these two faces look like something serious.

    Li Miaomiao said: "Mom and Dad, you smile. It''s too serious. It doesn''t look good."

    Li Jianshe pulled the corners of her mouth, and Guan Chunyan showed eight teeth. "It''s always OK."

    "Mom, you can, Dad, I make you laugh, not make you smile." it was as if someone forced him.

    Li Jianshe reluctantly smiled.

    When the photos are taken, Li Jianshe goes to pay and makes an appointment with the staff when to get the photos.

    After taking photos, a family of four went to Wu Qun''s house.

    Wu Qun welcomed the arrival of the four members of Li Jianshe''s family. As soon as Li Jianshe came in, Wu Qun told him how popular the watch was and asked Li Jianshe if he had brought the watch this time.

    Of course, Li Jianshe brought it. It was a watch recently renovated by Li Miaomiao. Originally, Li Jianshe wanted to bring two, but Li Miaomiao repaired one.

    Then you can only bring one piece first, and the rest will be later.

    When Li Jianshe said he only brought one piece, Wu Qun was stunned, "didn''t he say two pieces?"

    Li Jianshe explained: "in winter, the countryside is dark and the kerosene lamp is not bright enough. It takes too much time to repair the watch, so it''s a little slow."

    Although making money is very important, it is more important than a girl''s eyes.

    Wu Qun is also an interesting person. "Take your time. Let''s repair the watch slowly. Don''t burn your eyes."

    When they finished speaking, Wu Qun noticed Guan Chunyan''s appearance, "Jianshe, is this your daughter-in-law?"

    Li Jianshe officially introduced Guan Chunyan to Wu Qun. After they got to know each other, Li Jianshe and Wu Qun should change their tickets. Guan Chunyan didn''t say a word during the whole process.

    After changing the tickets, a family of four went to the department store to buy things. They had almost bought what they lacked in the previous two times. This time, a family of four went to the Department Store purely to take Guan Chunyan for a stroll.

    Can''t she have a good look when she comes for the first time?

    Along the way, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng introduced her to the things of the department store and asked her, "Mom, how''s the city?"

    The surprise in Guan Chunyan''s eyes hasn''t stopped since the beginning, "OK."

    It''s much better than their time, and it still uses the electric light. The brightness is about to catch up with the night pearl.

    She was dazzled by the variety of fabrics, shoes and things Guan Chunyan had never seen.

    "The salesperson said that the department store in our county is still small, and the department store in the city is big. What TV sets and cosmetics..." Li Miao looked forward to.

    Anyone who is curious will want to see it, and so is Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan not only looked at the problem, but also wanted to buy wool, cloth, shoes and headflowers. When she went in and chose, she suddenly remembered that she was not the girl before.

    Silently changed the suit you chose into one suitable for your age.

    Li Jianshe frowned. "Don''t you still have cloth at home? Why do you want to buy cloth again?"

    The cloth bought from Wu Qun hasn''t been used up yet.

    Guan Chunyan replied, "what do you know? The cloth doesn''t look good. I''ll buy some more."

    Some people don''t like good-looking. Since there are good-looking fabrics, why choose the previous defective products? Of course, it''s better.

    After buying the cloth, Guan Chunyan bought herself a pair of leather shoes with fur. Guan Chunyan wanted two pairs, but Li Jianshe kept talking next to her, "Xiao Peng and I haven''t bought them yet."

    Guan Chunyan had no choice but to buy a pair of shoes. After buying them, he told Li Jianshe to change more shoes and tickets next time.

    Li Jianshe: "

    Why does this woman have two faces? Who said he wasted money for so many shoe tickets before?

    How has it changed now?

    Li Miaomiao was also stunned by her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother was still a Shopaholic. She said she would buy necessities before she came. Now

    I bought everything I didn''t need and overspent.

 Chapter 256

    Guan Chunyan, who had agreed to spend only a little money with Li Jianshe, saw a lot of things in her own hand and Li Jianshe''s hand after she finished buying, and fell into silence.

    Did she buy so much at once?

    Li Jianshe showed a very helpless look, "what are you doing here? Do you still want to buy? I tell you, I don''t have a ticket in my hand."

    Besides, half the money was spent.

    Guan Chunyan choked, "I didn''t say I wanted to buy it."

    If you continue to buy, you can''t get anything. How can you buy again?

    Fortunately, it''s time for lunch. Li Miaomiao suggested going to the state-owned hotel for dinner first, and then we''ll wait for dinner.

    Li Jianshe thought it was OK. There was no shortage of runs on the road. Guan Chunyan spent money indiscriminately. When Li Jianshe spent money, Guan Chunyan scolded him every time.

    Now it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn. You can''t catch her. Can you speak hard?

    Li Miaomiao almost covered his face directly. Her father really did. He bought it as soon as he bought it. Why should he keep trying to be serious with her mother? What''s good for him?

    At first, Guan Chunyan could bear it, but later she couldn''t bear it. "Who did I buy so many things for? I didn''t buy them for the whole family. Do you think they are what I want? If you think I spend too much, don''t use them."

    Li Jianshe stared at Guan Chunyan in amazement. "You are allowed to say me. I say you can''t do it? What''s more, I earn the money. I can''t say it yet?"

    That makes sense.

    Seeing that people from all directions wanted to see it, Li Miaomiao quickly stopped them from arguing. If they continued to quarrel, they would really lose face and be thrown into the city.

    "For the sake of my daughter, I won''t quarrel with you."

    "Me too! Girl, let''s go and ignore your mother."

    Li Miao: "

    The couple angrily went to the state-owned hotel all the way. They went to put things. Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to line up to order. This time, they came early and bought a braised fish.

    Li Miaomiao also wanted to share the braised meat with her parents, which was bought by the two people in front of her. By her time, it was gone. In addition to the braised fish, Li Miaomiao ordered two separate dishes and four bowls of rice.

    Li Miaomiao ordered so many dishes at a time. The people behind her kept talking and thought she ordered too much.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t answer. She had money and tickets. Why did she order more dishes? Is there a rule that you can''t order more dishes.

    When she finished ordering here, Li Jianshe put her things away and came over to give money and tickets. The person who was still talking about it was afraid to speak when he saw Li Jianshe, who was tall.

    Li Miao snorted coldly. Some people really bully the soft and fear the hard.

    Aware of her move, Li Jianshe also asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"

    "It''s all right, Dad. Let''s go and sit down."

    There''s no need to see people you don''t know.

    When Li Jianshe and his son went to sit down, it was not long before it was their turn to cook. Because there were many people, it was inconvenient to talk outside. As soon as the dishes came up, the four members of the family didn''t speak and buried themselves in eating.

    Halfway through the meal, Li Miaomiao asked her father if he had any tickets, so he bought some big meat buns back.

    Li Jianshe also missed the taste of meat buns in the state-owned hotel. He bought four at one go. He saw the last one in the steamer and asked the staff to wrap it for him.

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan and her mother walked slowly to the station. Li Jianshe went to Wu Qun to get the money for selling watches. On the way, she went to the scrap Station to buy comic books for Li Miaomiao.

    Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t bring Li Miaomiao, the uncle of the waste station was very disappointed, "where''s your daughter?"

    "My daughter is with my daughter-in-law. She didn''t come."

    The uncle of the waste station gave a shout and asked Li Jianshe what to order this time.

    "Comic book."

    Uncle pointed and asked Li Jianshe to find it himself.

    The comic book in the waste station is so rotten that Li Jianshe turned it over for a long time to find out a few instincts. After paying the uncle, he hurried to meet Guan Chunyan and them.

    Guan Chunyan stopped by the roadside to count the remaining money and tickets. Of course, there were few tickets left. After the money was counted, there were more than 70 left.

    Looking at this money, Guan Chunyan began to smoke in her heart, "how can you spend so much?"

    As a reimbursement expert, Li Miaomiao began to reimburse her mother. Guan Chunyan took a breath every time she reported. Until she finished reporting, Guan Chunyan said, "the money is too expensive."

    I don''t think I bought anything. Half the money went.

    Li Miaomiao just pulled a corner of his mouth, "Mom, money really doesn''t cost, but you do buy a little more, but fortunately, you can put it. You can buy it when you buy it, and you can keep it for future use."

    Guan Chunyan felt much better when she said so.

    Because she was thinking about things in her heart, when she went back, Guan Chunyan didn''t get carsick. After listening to her daughter''s words, Li Jianshe, who bought oranges, ran away in the black market.

    Guan Chunyan is a person who wants to know everything very much. She spends all her money. It''s no use being depressed. When she gets off the bus, it''s like nothing. A family of four happily walks in the direction of their brigade.

    When we arrived at the brigade, the people who just hit the brigade rushed to the health center with a man covered in blood.

    The person carrying the injury saw Guan Chunyan and asked Guan Chunyan to follow him to the health center.

    At this juncture, Guan Chunyan, as a cadre of the brigade, must have followed. He put the things and asked Li Jianshe''s father and daughter to take them back, and hurriedly followed up.

    Li Miaomiao, who looked at a lot of things, was silent and said to her father, "Dad, otherwise you take back the things in your hand and come back later. Xiaopeng and I are here to watch."

    They have small arms and thin legs. They can''t take so many things.

    Li Jianshe thinks so.

    Li Jianshe went back with so many things. Mrs. Li, who lived in the same yard, naturally saw it. Mrs. Li''s eyes were almost staring out. Before she could ask, Li Jianshe put down her things and hurried away.

    Besides, Guan Chunyan came close to know that Liu Tian was the one who was carried all over with blood.

    "What''s going on? How could Liu Tian be beaten like this?"

    Guan Chunyan didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked, she knew that Liu Tian had colluded with the daughter-in-law of their brigade. He was caught by a man and beaten to death.

    If Liu Tian hadn''t called too miserably and attracted people, would they know this?

    Speaking of it, they were also wronged, and they were called by the captain to send Liu Tian to the health center.

    After hearing that Liu Tian was beaten for colluding with someone else''s daughter-in-law, Guan Chunyan said that she played well. She didn''t count her virtue. She wanted to marry her daughter-in-law and collude with someone else''s daughter-in-law. Why didn''t the other party kill him?

    Although Guan Chunyan still thought so, she actually sent Liu Tian to the health center with these men. According to doctor Qin, Liu Tian didn''t hurt the key, but needed to be cultivated for a while.

    Guan Chunyan quickly slipped away. If she didn''t, Liu Tian must let her pay for the medicine in advance. All the money in her hand was taken by her daughter. How can she have the money to pay Liu Tian in advance and let Liu Tian pay on credit.

    Back to the brigade, Guan Chunyan told the captain about the matter and asked the captain how to deal with it.

    "I have warned him and he has learned a lesson. Forget it."

    We can''t really send people to the farm. If he dies on the farm in this winter, he will be guilty.

    Guan Chunyan thinks it''s OK.

    Because it happened not long ago, Wang lotus didn''t know about it. When Guan Chunyan went to her house and told her, Wang lotus gnashed her teeth and said, "why didn''t you kill him?"

    Before she got divorced, Wang Hehua thought Liu Tian was a good man. As soon as she experienced more things, Wang Hehua felt that Liu Tian was not a man.

    Especially after the divorce, what Liu Tian said and did made Wang lotus sick.

    Guan Chunyan patted Wang lotus''s hand, "I know you hate Liu Tian. Now he has been punished. You should be happy."

    Moreover, she has long been angry with matchmakers in various groups. No one nearby is willing to marry a girl to him. Maybe this practice is a bit vicious, but at least it can avoid another girl from marrying and suffering.

    Because Sanfang went to the city to buy a lot of things, Mrs. Li began to talk about it again, and the second room was envious.

    After her father put things in place, Li Miaomiao gave them a lot of rice sticks as agreed with Li Xiaohu, which made Li Xiaohu happy.

    "Miaomiao, you are really my sister." Li Xiaohu was so excited that he came to the door to hug Li Miaomiao.

    "I''m not your sister, I''m just your cousin." don''t pull a relationship, okay? The relationship between pro and don is different.

    "What''s the difference? Aren''t you still my sister? What did you play in the city this time?"

    "I didn''t play much, so I went to the state-owned hotel to eat meat and braised fish. By the way, my father bought meat buns."

    Old lady Li passed by and swallowed her saliva when she heard Li Miaomiao say meat steamed stuffed bun.

    The third son, damn it, doesn''t know how to buy meat buns. Give her one to taste. It''s heartless.

    Mrs. Li was so greedy that she was embarrassed to come to the door directly, so she kept waiting and waiting to see if Li Jianshe was conscious and whether she would send meat buns to the door.

    However, when old man Li came back from outside and asked her to cook, old lady Li didn''t wait for anyone.

    "Old man, you go to the third."

    Old man Li didn''t understand, "what are you looking at?"

    Mrs. Li said, "I heard Zhao Di''s dead girl say that the third came back with meat buns. See if you have brought them to us."

    "If you want to eat, just ask yourself." what did he do? He''s gone. Can the third give it to him?

    Old man Li didn''t want to go, and the old couple quarreled.

    It was not until old man Li scolded old lady Li several times that old lady Li went to cook.

    When she went to cook, Li Jianshe really came to deliver steamed stuffed buns.

    "My daughter-in-law said that we can''t forget your father when we eat meat buns, so she sent one to you."

    This moved old man Li, "you can''t eat yourself? Why do you still think about me?"

    At the instigation of Li Jianshe, old man Li didn''t say to leave it for Mrs. Li, so he ate the meat steamed stuffed bun directly.

 Chapter 257

    When Mrs. Li finished her meal, there was only a smell of meat buns left in the room.

    At first, Mrs. Li was not sure that it was meat steamed stuffed bun flavor until she saw the greasy face around Mr. Li''s mouth, "what did you eat?"

    Old man Li didn''t hide it. He directly said he ate meat steamed stuffed bun.

    Old lady Li was so angry that she quarreled with old man Li directly. "Old three sent me meat buns. You don''t know how to save some for me."

    This damn old man knows to eat alone.

    Last time, this time.

    Old man Li said frankly, "I forgot."

    The third tried to make him eat faster and asked him if it was delicious. Who would remember the old woman.

    In this way, the old couple quarreled for most of the day over a meat bun.

    They quarrel with each other. These young people are naturally hard to persuade. If they hear it, they can only act as if they don''t hear it. Each family eats its own food.

    Only Li Xiaohu in the second room suddenly said, "I just saw my third uncle send me meat buns."

    Well, the reason for the quarrel between old man Li and old man Li has been revealed.

    Sanfang naturally heard the quarrel in the main room. At this time, Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan''s mother, "your master ate meat steamed stuffed buns and didn''t leave you milk. Your milk is angry."

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Dad, did you say you did it on purpose?"

    No wonder her father was smiling when he first came back.

    Li Jianshe smiled proudly, "what do you say? I didn''t want to do this originally. Who let you milk all afternoon."

    Can''t you be angry with her?

    Li Miao said, "the milk must be angry."

    Although old lady Li said she disliked what Li Jianshe bought, she was rare in her heart.

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan went to wash the dishes, Li Jianshe went to the stove to burn hot water to wash, and Li Miaomiao stared at Li Xiaopeng to count. After Li Xiaohu''s appearance in front of the group last time.

    Li Miaomiao is more strict with Li Xiaopeng. She doesn''t want Li Xiaopeng to go out and be ridiculed. Fortunately, Li Xiaopeng is clever and can''t count to himself. Li Miaomiao let him rest.

    After the family of four washed, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng went to bed first. Li Jianshe was still asking Guan Chunyan when to go to the commune and ask about the house base.

    Guan Chunyan said, "just these two days. These two days are just going to report to the commune."

    A group of cadres like them usually have nothing to do. Basically, they won''t go to the commune. Even if they do, people may not pay attention to you.

    "When you go back, don''t forget to ask director Peng if you really can''t find anyone." it''s always a team, which should help.

    "I know, OK, go to bed." I''m tired all day. I have to listen to Li Jianshe at night. Guan Chunyan is not so happy.

    Guan Chunyan turned around and Li Jianshe took a deep breath of the air conditioner. "I said to you, you sleep when you sleep. Why do you wrap the quilt away." what did he cover? If you don''t cover the quilt all night, you can''t freeze to death?

    "Don''t you know to get closer?" she can''t turn over yet?

    Li Jianshe froze and said, "I don''t know. Turn around quickly."

    Guan Chunyan just doesn''t move. When Li Jianshe urges again, Guan Chunyan has fallen asleep.

    Li Jianshe: "

    Forget it, he can move over. Let alone, it''s very warm for two people to lean together.

    When Guan Chunyan woke up the next day, she found that she couldn''t move. When she turned her head, good guy, Li Jianshe''s face in front of her, and his hand is holding himself.

    Guan Chunyan was so angry that he slapped him in the face.

    Li Jianshe slept soundly and was suddenly slapped. Everyone was ignorant. It was Guan Chunyan who saw clearly in front of him, "what are you doing?"

    It''s all right. Why did you wake him up.

    Guan Chunyan gnashed her teeth. "What do you say!"

    Well, Li Jianshe was embarrassed and his ears turned red. "I really didn''t mean to. Who told you to stay too far away from me? I can''t cover the quilt, so..."

    Who knows, he and Guan Chunyan slept together for several months and didn''t hold them. What happened last night?

    He remembered that he was warm and fell asleep. He didn''t know anything.

    "I tell you, don''t take advantage of me!" Guan Chunyan lowered her voice for fear that the two children would hear.

    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. Besides, I haven''t seen you..." he has original memory, okay.

    Guan Chunyan was so angry that he went straight up to cover his mouth.

    The two of them were so noisy that Li Miaomiao was also awakened. Across the distance, Li Miaomiao saw that her mother was pressing on her father. This

    Can she pretend she doesn''t see anything?

    When she saw it, it was nothing. At this time, Li Xiaopeng also woke up. Afraid that he would see such a picture that was not suitable for children, Li Miaomiao quickly made a noise. Guan Chunyan was so frightened that she directly withdrew her hand, glared at Li Jianshe, and then put on her clothes and got ready to get out of bed.

    "Girl, you''re awake."

    Li Miao rubbed his eyes and pretended to wake up. "Yes, Dad, when is it?"

    Li Jianshe made an appointment. Li Miaomiao quickly dressed and got up. She has to go to school today.

    Because this morning, at breakfast, Li Miaomiao found that the atmosphere between her parents was strange, but Li Miaomiao was anxious to go to school, so he didn''t ask. After breakfast, he went to school with his schoolbag on his back.

    After meeting Xiao Zian, Li Miaomiao brought him the rice strips she put in her schoolbag yesterday. "Here, this is for you. Didn''t you say you liked to eat last time? I went to the city with my father yesterday."

    After Xiao Zian received it, he thanked Li Miaomiao and heard Li Miaomiao say that their family had taken photos. Xiao Zian seriously said, "when my father comes back, our family will also take photos."

    Li Miaomiao said, "go, but I think if you want to take photos, it''s better to go to the city. People in the city can take color and color photos. You know, what you wear is what you take. Unlike what you wear in the county, it''s black and not good-looking."

    Xiao Zi said, "how do you know?"

    Li Miaomiao: "there are many on the wall of the photo studio. I have seen them. When you go, you will see them."

    Xiao Zian understood, "I''ll have a good look next time."

    So they went to school with a smile.

    President Liang saw them and told them that the composition had been sent. At the same time, President Liang didn''t forget to ask them for stamp money.

    Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian were silent at the same time.

    Headmaster Liang said, "what''s the matter? I only agreed to send it to you, but I didn''t say to help you pay for stamps."

    And the teacher''s salary is not high. Well, we can''t ask him to be the principal for any money. What does he take to support himself.

    Li Miaomiao asked principal Liang about the money for stamps and said he would bring him money in the afternoon.

    Headmaster Liang immediately smiled, "OK."

    Just like this kind of student.

 Chapter 258

    As soon as headmaster Liang left, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian muttered, "I thought the headmaster helped us out the stamps. I didn''t expect us to do it ourselves."

    If she had said she would have sent it herself, it would bother the headmaster.

    Li Miaomiao also muttered. In fact, she can understand president Liang''s practice of asking them for stamps. After all, they contributed, not president Liang. President Liang has no obligation to help them pay for stamps.

    After whispering, Li Miaomiao asked Xiao Zian, "by the way, do you have money? If you don''t have money, I''ll cushion it for you first."

    Since she made money by labor, she has no shortage of money.

    Xiao Zian shook his head. "No, I''ll just ask my mother."

    Li Miao thinks it''s OK.

    In fact, as soon as Xiao Zian went back at noon and told Shu Yiran about it, Shu Yiran readily gave him the stamp money. Seeing that Xiao Zian had collected the money, Shu Yiran said, "do you want to give you a few cents as pocket money?"

    "No, I have no place to spend it."

    Although he said so, thinking that his son would ask her for a few cents, Shu Yiran still took out a few cents from the bag containing the money and said, "after spending, ask me again."

    At least he''s a big student. If he needs money to buy something, he can''t wait until he gets home again and again.

    After some hesitation, Xiao Zian still collected the money. Before class in the afternoon, he told Li Miao, "my mother gave me pocket money."

    Li Miao''s eyes widened. "How much pocket money did your mother give you?"

    "Four cents."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth, "then you should take good care of it."

    Although forty cents seems small, it is already a lot for a second grade pupil.

    Xiao Zian nodded. However, before school was over, Xiao Zian''s forty cents disappeared. When he hurriedly turned around to find the money, Li Miao asked, "what are you looking for?"

    Xiao Zian''s eyes were red. "Miaomiao, do you see anyone coming to my seat? The forty cents I put in the book is gone."

    Li Miao was stunned. "No, I went to the bathroom just after class."

    At noon today, her mother cooked fish soup. Li Miaomiao couldn''t help but drink an extra bowl. As soon as the good guy finished class, she rushed to the toilet. She didn''t know who came to Xiao Zian''s seat.

    "What should I do? My mother gave it to me at noon."

    Although he didn''t understand why Xiao Zian put the money in the book, Li Miaomiao could only comfort him by saying, "don''t worry first. I''ll ask for you. We can''t ask. We can only find the teacher to search the book bags one by one." finally, although this method was a little damaged, Li Miaomiao didn''t recommend it until we had to.

    Xiao Zian answered, "OK."

    Next, Xiao Zian turned over all the books. Li Miaomiao asked the students sitting in front of and behind them who had come to Xiao Zian''s seat. However, the students sitting at their front and rear tables went all over after class, and no one paid attention at all.

    The bell rang and Li Miaomiao had to give up. When miss sun came to class, Li Miaomiao raised his hand. Miss Sun glanced at Li Miaomiao below and motioned her to stand up and speak.

    "Teacher, Xiao Zian''s pocket money in the book was taken away."

    The other students in the class whispered.

    Mr. Sun looked at Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian also stood up at this time. Because he lost his money, Xiao Zian''s eyes were red. He was very anxious.

    "Is what Xiao Zian and Li Jinyu said true? You lost your pocket money."

    "Yes, sir..." Xiao Zian told Miss Sun about where his money was hidden and when it was lost.

    Mr. Sun frowned. He had to ask the class first whether someone had taken Xiao Zian''s pocket money. If so, he hoped to return it quietly after class.

    If not, you can''t leave after school. You should stay and search your schoolbag.

    Most said they didn''t take it, but no one knows whether anyone took it or not.

    With that, miss sun was ready for class.

    Xiao Zian lost his money. He was absent-minded in this class. Mr. Sun called him twice before Xiao Zian listened carefully. However, after class, Mr. Sun didn''t see anyone coming to the office to pay back the money.

    Miss sun was very angry and thought that the students in the class didn''t pay attention to him.

    Before school time, Mr. Sun asked his classmates to pour the things in their schoolbags on the table. He had to check them one by one.

    After some twists and turns, the final goal was locked, but the man really didn''t expect Li Miaomiao. The girl who stole Xiao Zian''s money said Li Miaomiao was stingy and later said she wanted to make friends with Li Miaomiao.

    The little girl''s name is Fang Su, because last time she and Li Miaomiao confessed to be friends, she often came to talk to Li Miaomiao after class.

    But no one expected that she was so brave that she went through Xiao Zian''s book and found money from it.

    When Miss Sun found the money, Fang Su didn''t admit it. "Teacher, it''s really none of my business that Xiao Zian lost his money. It''s my money."

    Mr. Sun was angry and happy. "The money is in your hand, not yours. Whose is it?"

    That''s a coincidence. Xiao Zian lost 40 cents, and Fang Su just had 40 cents in his hand.

    In a hurry, Fang Su said, "my father gave it to me."

    Miss sun knows what Fang Su''s family looks like. Fang Su''s father is a son preference person. How could he give money to a daughter? And after a check just now, basically no adult gave money to his child.

    How can there be a prescription.

    "Teacher, among the 40 cents my mother gave me, there is a 20 cents missing."

    Mr. Sun looked down and said, well, it''s really true. Now it''s finally determined.

    Mr. Qian sun returned it to Xiao Zian. After giving it to Mr. Sun, he told Xiao Zian, "don''t bring money to school next time. Even if you bring it, you should keep it well and don''t hide it in a book."

    This child of the same age is very irritable and jumping off. What did he really take? Can he admit it? When the time comes, isn''t their teacher''s heart broken?

    Finally, Fang Su was called by teacher sun to the office for education.

    Of course, before leaving, Mr. Sun asked the students in the class not to spread it out.

    ...

    Xiao Zian was happy to recover his 40 cents, but the students in the class knew he had pocket money and envied him one by one.

    "Xiao Zian, your mother is so generous that she gave you pocket money."

    Why don''t their mothers give themselves pocket money? They just scold them for their dead children.

    Some have even begun to encourage Xiao Zian to use her pocket money to buy delicious and fun things, such as slingshots, glass beads and sugar.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. Xiao Zian was only forty cents. Can forty cents buy so many things?

    They are too naive.

    After being educated by Mr. Sun for a while, Fang Su naturally recognized her mistake and said sorry to Xiao Zian. Although the students in the class didn''t say anything, she still classified Fang Su as a thief.

    It came to Fang Su''s parents'' ears. Li Miao didn''t know whether she had been beaten, but it was true that Fang Su''s reputation in the class was smelly.

    After school, Li Miaomiao also said to Xiao Zian, "why don''t you think about putting money in a book?"

    She found that Xiao Zian liked to put things in books. The last composition she wrote was, and so was the money this time.

    Xiao Zian blushed and said, "I don''t have room to put it in the book."

    Li Miaomiao pointed to the pocket on his pants. "Put the pocket. Can you always put these two pockets?"

    Xiao Zian let Li Miaomiao take a look. Good guy, the two pockets are fake and are good-looking.

    Xiao Zian didn''t tell his mother about losing money when he went back. After two days, Guan Chunyan was finally going to report to the commune, and the captain also went. They went together.

    Because of the different nature of their work, when they went to the commune, Guan Chunyan and Xu Guangyuan separated directly and reported their work respectively.

    It''s easy to find the women''s Federation office in the commune. Guan Chunyan had been here several times before and went directly to the door of the women''s Federation office a few steps away.

    There were three seats in the office. Except for the director, director Peng, who was originally promoted to the commune, was in his own post with another female officer.

    Guan Chunyan had not seen director Peng for a long time. She just wanted to talk to her. As a result, director Peng looked at her with a tired face.

    Dead calm, Guan Chunyan didn''t know what to say. After brewing her emotions, she began to talk about reporting her work.

    Director Peng said, "our director Yu hasn''t arrived yet. Tell her when she comes."

    Guan Chunyan nodded because there was another female officer, and she couldn''t get close to director Peng. She finally waited for director Yu to come, report her work and prepare to leave.

    Director Peng followed up and said he had something to say to her.

    Li Miaomiao said, "go, but I think if you want to take photos, it''s better to go to the city. People in the city can take color and color photos. You know, what you wear is what you take. Unlike what you wear in the county, it''s black and not good-looking."

    Xiao Zi said, "how do you know?"

    Li Miaomiao: "there are many on the wall of the photo studio. I have seen them. When you go, you will see them."

    Xiao Zian understood, "I''ll have a good look next time."

    So they went to school with a smile.

    President Liang saw them and told them that the composition had been sent. At the same time, President Liang didn''t forget to ask them for stamp money.

    Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian were silent at the same time.

    Headmaster Liang said, "what''s the matter? I only agreed to send it to you, but I didn''t say to help you pay for stamps."

    And the teacher''s salary is not high. Well, we can''t ask him to be the principal for any money. What does he take to support himself.

    Li Miaomiao asked principal Liang about the money for stamps and said he would bring him money in the afternoon.

    Headmaster Liang immediately smiled, "OK."

    Just like this kind of student.

 Chapter 259

    Guan Chunyan didn''t dare to say that the story was written by Li Jianshe. After all, the version they said outside was written by her daughter. This can''t be wrong.

    And director Peng still lives in the brigade. If she tells her family, the version is different, and others can''t be suspicious?

    Director Peng knew this for a long time, "your family is Miao Miao. That''s amazing. Looking at our brigade, your daughter is the smartest. Look at my two daughters. Don''t tell me what stories to write. They can''t write a composition well."

    Some time ago, she heard from her mother-in-law that Li Miaomiao took what exam and won the first place. If her daughter is so powerful, what will she worry about in the future?

    Don''t worry about anything.

    Guan Chunyan said modestly, "there, there, she is also blind. The cat bumped into a dead mouse..."

    After praising Li Miaomiao, director Peng said he would go back to work, "Chunyan, let''s talk about it again next time."

    Guan Chunyan nodded. Seeing director Peng back to the office, she went to someone to ask about the homestead according to the Office pointed out by director Peng.

    The knowing officer didn''t say anything to approve, but asked her to go back and wait.

    Wait? She has been waiting for several months. If she waits any longer, the new year will come soon. Spring will begin at that time. She is so worried. The officer is still drinking tea leisurely, which makes Guan Chunyan angry.

    Without asking, he turned to the commune secretary. Speaking of the commune secretary, Guan Chunyan had seen it once, but because the reporting objects were different, Guan Chunyan didn''t say a few words to the secretary.

    Now, taking this opportunity, Guan Chunyan must have a good talk with the secretary.

    The Secretary of their commune was talking to Xu Guangyuan at the moment. Facing Guan Chunyan who suddenly rushed in, he frowned and asked her what was the matter.

    Next to Xu Guangyuan, seeing that the secretary looked bad, he quickly winked at Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan directly said to apply for homestead, but he applied for a few months. As a result, the commune didn''t approve it.

    "I thought it was the captain who refused to apply to us, so I wanted to ask the commune to see if the commune officer here was too busy and forgot, or what. As a result, the comrade didn''t answer my questions and still drank tea leisurely..."

    "I know it takes some time to apply for homestead, but we have applied for it for three months. Can''t we even apply for homestead in three months? We have to apply for it for three or five years? If we can''t do it in three or five years, do we have to wait for more than ten years? Wait until our grandchildren are born?"

    Guan Chunyan is a grumpy person. When she gets angry, it doesn''t matter whether you are a secretary or not. She just wants to know the result. She didn''t take a look at Xu Guangyuan''s wink.

    "Since we are all cadres, although I am only a brigade cadre and a small member of many production teams, I am nothing among many excellent cadres, but I know that since I am an officer and I hold the title of officer, I have to solve the difficulties for the people..."

    Xu Guangyuan only wanted to cover his face. He was really a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. When he said this in front of the commune secretary, he was not afraid that the secretary would directly throw away her director of the women''s Federation.

    Secretary Zhang was the first time to see a small brigade cadre talking to him like this. People were stunned and thought for a while before saying, "this lesbian..."

    Before he finished asking, Guan Chunyan took the initiative to report her name, "Secretary Zhang, my name is Guan Chunyan. Now I am the director of the women''s Federation of Huangjiang production brigade. Even if you want to criticize me, I still want to say these words."

    Not only that, she still wants to beat people now.

    Secretary Zhang said, "I didn''t say I would criticize you. What I want to say is, Comrade Guan, you''re right. Since you''re an officer, you really have to solve the difficulties for the people. I''ll verify the problem you responded. If the situation is true, I''ll certainly solve it today..."

    "What''s the solution? Just pack up the officer and leave? Or give us the application for homestead approval?

    If it is the latter, I hope it will be settled as soon as possible. Many families are still crowded in one room with seven or eight people because they can''t apply for homestead... "

    Guan Chunyan thought she was a secretary.

    "Comrade Guan, don''t worry. I will certainly solve the problems you are worried about. Do you have any other problems to respond to? If not, please go out first. I have something to tell your captain."

    Even if Guan Chunyan still had something to say, the Secretary drove people out and had to go out first.

    As soon as she left, Secretary Zhang naturally asked Xu Guangyuan the truth of the matter. How else can Xu Guangyuan answer? Of course, it''s true. If he doesn''t agree with Guan Chunyan, isn''t it cheating the leader?

    "I have understood the situation you responded. I will arrange someone to verify the situation as soon as possible and strive to get the homestead application from the people who apply for homestead as soon as possible..."

    ...

    When Xu Guangyuan came out of secretary Zhang''s office, he saw Guan Chunyan waiting for him outside. As soon as Xu Guangyuan passed by, he said, "Chunyan, why are you so impulsive."

    Guan Chunyan said, "Captain, you''re wrong. Why am I impulsive? I''m telling the truth. It''s not a good saying. When an official doesn''t make decisions for the people, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes."

    Although she also wanted to build a house for her own family, many people in the brigade did apply for homestead, and she didn''t approve it for a long time. She''s not lying.

    Xu Guangyuan sighed, "forget it. Fortunately, Secretary Zhang is not angry. If he is angry, you, the director of the women''s Federation, will be out of control."

    "Captain, what you said, I didn''t make a mistake. Why can''t I protect the director of the women''s Federation? The Secretary''s right is great, but I''m also recognized by the people of the brigade. He can roll if he wants. Besides, he''s not the emperor. He can roll whoever is unhappy?"

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan is not afraid. If she really makes a mess, why don''t you go back to her daughter and discuss with Li Jianshe?

    Can a living person still be suffocated by a bubble of urine?

    Thanks to Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao, they don''t know what she thinks, otherwise they all have to talk about her.

    Xu Guangyuan was angry with Guan Chunyan. "Now it''s not a feudal society. Don''t move the emperor."

    Although Secretary Zhang is not, he still has that power.

    Guan Chunyan said, "Captain, don''t be so nervous. I just said it casually."

    Look, he''s scared.

    Xu Guangyuan has a dark face. Is that a casual remark? He felt that if Secretary Zhang hadn''t said a word just now, Guan Chunyan would go up and beat someone.

    Don''t ask Xu Guangyuan why he has this illusion. Who makes Guan Chunyan just angry? The aura is too strong.

 Chapter 260

    Seeing that the team leader was angry with herself, Guan Chunyan didn''t mean to go with Xu Guangyuan when he went back. He directly said that he would go to the supply and marketing agency to buy something and let the team leader go back first.

    The captain looked depressed. He didn''t care what Guan Chunyan bought. He nodded and left first.

    Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t just talk about shopping. She really wanted to buy. Although she didn''t know when the homestead application would come down, Guan Chunyan remembered what her daughter said.

    I have to talk to her mother''s family. In case she applies, she will build a house. No one can ask her where the money came from.

    I''ve discussed my words with my mother''s family so that I won''t reveal the truth.

    So Guan Chunyan went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy something. She planned to go back to Wuyang brigade these two days and get something from her mother''s house. Because it was too late to separate, they didn''t own the vegetable garden. It was difficult to even order in winter.

    At this time, of course, I have to find my mother''s house.

    And when you go, you can''t go alone. You have to call Li Jianshe.

    When Guan Chunyan came back and told Li Jianshe about it, Li Jianshe patted her chest and said, "OK, when shall we go?"

    His mother-in-law''s house is his favorite. He brought a lot of things back last time. I don''t know what he can bring back this time.

    Guan Chunyan thought, "if it''s fine tomorrow, we''ll go tomorrow."

    The weather in winter is not like that in summer. It changes as soon as it changes. It''s better to go earlier and feel at ease earlier.

    Li Jianshe thinks there''s no problem.

    But when Li Miaomiao came back from school, she heard her parents say that she was going to Wuyang brigade tomorrow. "Parents, why don''t you go together without me on vacation?"

    She hasn''t been to the Wuyang brigade since she crossed. If she does, she will teach her cousins who bullied her a good lesson.

    "The weather is bad recently. I don''t know if it will rain when you have a holiday. We went first and took you next time."

    OK, there are opportunities anyway. Li Miaomiao didn''t say anything more.

    Because Guan Chunyan told Li Miaomiao in advance that she would go to Wuyang brigade the next day, she said to Guan Chunyan before Li Miaomiao went to school the next day, "Mom, I can solve my lunch by myself. You and Dad don''t have to worry that I can''t eat."

    "That''s OK. I won''t let you eat at your milk."

    Li Miaomiao kept his mouth shut. "I don''t want to go."

    Last time I went to dinner, Mrs. Li didn''t say much about what she had and didn''t have. Li Miaomiao didn''t want to suffer in the past.

    In other words, when Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe set out for the Wuyang brigade, they still prepared the food for Li Miaomiao. When Li Miaomiao came back at noon, they could heat the food themselves.

    It takes a long time to go to the Wuyang brigade. A family of three stops and goes. Time flies. As soon as he arrives at the Wuyang brigade, Li Jianshe gives full play to his nature of tuberculosis and shouts whenever he meets people.

    So that before the three of them arrived at Lao Guan''s house, someone came to inform Lao Guan in advance that Guan Chunyan and his family had returned from their mother-in-law''s house.

    Mrs. Guan was surprised that all the needles in her hand fell off.

    "What are you talking about? Who came back from his mother-in-law''s house?"

    The messenger thought that Mrs. Guan didn''t hear clearly and said again, "Zhixiao, I said that your Chunyan came back from her mother-in-law''s house."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    What is this unfilial girl doing back? Didn''t you get enough from home last time or something?

    The visitor didn''t know what Mrs. Guan was thinking. He was still nagging: "I heard that your mother-in-law Chunyan separated last time. I thought your Chunyan would have a bad life. Unexpectedly, your Chunyan, your son-in-law and grandson have made a circle all by themselves..."

    Mingming last time Guan Chunyan and his family came over, they looked thin. It''s only a few months. There''s meat on their body and face.

    Mrs. Guan thought, can you get 20 kilograms of grain from their house without meat?

    At the thought of this, Mrs. Guan was angry. The key was that the food was given. There was nothing the unfilial girl sent to the door. All the twenty kilograms of food and things were wasted.

    The person who reported to Mrs. Guan was really right. Guan Chunyan had a good meal and ate a lot of meat at home these days. The faces of the three members of the family had long lost their previous waxy yellow, and some were only healthy and ruddy.

    It''s in the eyes of others. Shouldn''t it be jealous?

    Although this is not the time for famine, it is only the city people who want to have a full stomach and eat healthy and ruddy.

    They are rural people. It would be nice if they could eat seven or eight points full.

    I talked to people about stop and stop all the way, so I got to Laoguan''s house.

    Guan Chunyan recognized the person who reported to Mrs. Guan and said hello. Seeing that the three members of Guan Chunyan''s family had arrived and didn''t stay much, he said to Guan Chunyan and Mrs. Guan: "then you niangs talk slowly, and I''ll go back first."

    The woman said and asked Guan Chunyan to go to her house next time.

    "Good aunt, take your time. Next time you have a chance to eat at my house."

    Polite words, everyone can say.

    The woman said happily.

    As soon as they left, Mrs. Guan''s face pulled down and said expressionless, "how did you come back?"

    "Mom, this is my mother''s house. Do I have to come back to see you and dad when I''m free? By the way, Dad, why didn''t they see it?" when Guan Chunyan talked to Mrs. Guan, they had already gone around the main room.

    Mrs. Guan hurriedly followed. For fear that she didn''t see it one by one, Guan Chunyan lifted the house to her.

    "Your father and your big brother went out. What are you looking for them for?"

    "What else can I do? Of course, I have good news to tell them."

    Mrs. Guan was stunned. "What''s the good news?"

    It always feels like nothing good.

    "I became the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade. Mom, do you think this is good news?"

    Mrs. Guan: "

    What kind of good news is this? She''s not in it?

    "Such a big thing, I must come back and talk to my father. By the way, I bought cut tobacco for my father. Originally, I wanted to make some wine for my father. When I went to the commune meeting yesterday, I forgot to bring the wine pot. Next time, I must bring a pot of wine for my father." Guan Chunyan said and put the cut tobacco on the table.

    Old lady Guan frowned, "just cut tobacco, nothing else?"

    "Take anything else. My father worries most about this family. Then I must be filial to my father. Mom, you scolded me for being unfilial last time. My sister-in-law and Chunhua also said me. Why should I buy things for you? I''m not too cheap to panic." Guan Chunyan said righteously.

    Mrs. Guan choked half to death.

 Chapter 261

    If you want to point at Guan Chunyan''s nose and scold her, you''re afraid to scold yourself. The unfilial daughter has a hundred words waiting for her. Forget it, don''t see things in common with her.

    Mrs. Guan comforted herself.

    Guan Chunyan looked at what she was looking at. She was so frightened that she was afraid that she would turn over the place where she hid her money.

    Pushing Guan Chunyan to go out, "what are you looking at? Hurry up and don''t wander around my house."

    "Mom, that''s what you said. This is also my mother''s house. Why can''t I wander? Besides, I didn''t take anything. What are you doing against us like a thief?"

    Mrs. Guan thought, what else can you do? Of course, it''s to prevent you from stealing money.

    Thanks to her changing the place where she hid the money last time, otherwise the unfilial daughter must have stolen the old money of the family.

    Without waiting for Granny Guan to speak, Guan Chunyan said, "Mom, I''m a serious cadre of the brigade. I won''t do that kind of sneaky thing."

    She went to the main room to stay.

    Of course, before leaving, I didn''t forget to tell Mrs. Guan that she wanted to drink brown sugar water.

    Granny Guan: "drink you big head ghost. There''s just a little brown sugar at home. I''ll give you a drink. What else?"

    Guan Chunyan retorted, "what''s the matter with us? Who stipulates that our daughter can''t drink brown sugar when she goes back to her mother''s house? If other daughters go back to her mother''s house, they''ll kill the chicken. I didn''t ask you to kill the chicken, so I won''t let you drink brown sugar water?"

    Mrs. Guan blushed angrily. "OK, I''ll bubble it for you. I really owe you in my last life. I gave birth to such a thing as you to collect debts in this life."

    "Thank you, mom. You are very kind to me. In the future, I will certainly honor you." Guan Chunyan said with a grin.

    Granny Guan said, "don''t worry. If I take your filial piety, I have to live several years less."

    "Mom, I''m your daughter. How can you think of me like that? I''m now the director of the women''s Federation. My salary has increased in the future. Your granddaughter will still write articles to make money. Are you worried that I can''t honor you in the future?"

    When Granny Guan heard Guan Chunyan say that Li Miaomiao could write articles to make money, her ears stood up, "what''s the matter? Is that girl Zhaodi so capable now?"

    How old is that girl Zhaodi?

    Last time I saw her, I was still submissive and didn''t dare to say anything? How did you become so smart all of a sudden?

    Guan Chunyan glanced at old lady Guan, "Mom, do you want to know? I won''t tell you."

    Old lady Guan was so angry that she scolded Guan Chunyan a hundred and eighty times.

    Scold to scold, gas to gas, brown sugar water still needs to be soaked. If she didn''t pass the pass, the old lady soaked a cup. When she brought it, she told the Guan Chunyan family that there was no brown sugar at home, so they made do with it.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t really want to drink. She said it casually to annoy old lady Guan. She didn''t answer. Li Jianshe reached out and asked Li Xiaopeng to drink the rest by herself.

    Finally sighed: "Mom''s brown sugar water is better than her own."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    I''m very angry.

    "Hello, mom. Unlike my mom, I bought something for her last time. Don''t mention brown sugar water. I didn''t have a cup of boiled water. I scolded me back."

    He said so, Guan was too curious, "what did you buy for your mother?"

    "Of course it''s a good thing, that clam oil, meat buns..." although his father ate the meat buns, it doesn''t mean he can''t say it.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe laid a lot of groundwork and succeeded in hanging Mrs. Guan''s appetite. Then she slowly said, "Mom, in fact, we have something to ask you and dad to come back this time."

    Mrs. Guan''s ears stood up. "What''s the matter?"

    It doesn''t feel good.

    "It''s a good thing. Our family is going to build a house..."

    Before Li Jianshe finished, Mrs. Guan said, "if you want to borrow money, our family doesn''t have it. You can borrow it from someone else."

    If the money is lent out, can the unfilial girl still have money to pay back?

    Don''t even think about it.

    Guan Chunyan rolled her eyes. "Mom, you don''t have to guard against us like thieves. We''re not here to borrow money from you."

    "It''s not borrowing money. What''s that?" Mrs. Guan didn''t believe it.

    "We have the money to build a house, but when we build a house, if someone asks, mom, you say you lent it to us."

    "That''s it? That''s no problem." as long as you don''t borrow money, everything is easy to say.

    however...

    Mrs. Guan narrowed her eyes slightly, "where did you get so much money to build a house?"

    Can''t it cost hundreds to build a house?

    This unfilial girl has so much money?

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t care where our money comes from. Anyway, I won''t borrow it from my family. When the house is built, I''ll call Mom, you and dad. They''ll go to have wine."

    This is no problem, but granny Guan still wants to know where Guan Chunyan got so much money. However, when she asks again, Guan Chunyan doesn''t intend to say.

    When Guan Chunyan went to the thatched cottage, Granny Guan quietly asked Li Jianshe, "Jianshe, just tell mom secretly."

    She really wants to know.

    "Mom, Chunyan doesn''t want to say, so I can''t tell you. If you want to know, you''d better ask her or wait for her to say it."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Why is this son-in-law so cowardly? She has no masculinity at all. Why was she blind and found such a son-in-law?

    Mrs. Guan scolded in her heart. When Guan Chunyan came back from the thatched cottage, she began to ask her mother for something, "I want some radishes, pickles and cabbage. It would be better if there were mountain goods."

    Granny Guan: "did you come back to talk about things, or did you go back to your mother''s house to clean up?"

    Give her some radishes and cabbage. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?

    "OK, mom, if you don''t give it, I''ll talk to Dad later."

    Made her father happy. That''s the same.

    Old lady Guan angrily poked Guan Chunyan''s forehead with her fingernails, "you unfilial daughter, get out quickly. You are not welcome to enter our house in the future."

    Guan Chunyan has a thick skin and doesn''t pay attention to the words of old lady Guan. She slowly sits next to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe, seeing that there is no fire basin in the hall, takes the initiative to go to the kitchen to find firewood and make a fire basin.

    It''s cold this day. If you don''t make a fire, who can stand it?

    No matter what Mrs. Guan said, the three members of Guan Chunyan''s family were as stable as Mount Tai. They didn''t move a step. It was not easy to wait until the men of Lao Guan''s family came back.

    Guan Chunyan moved and went to the door to meet people.

    Sister-in-law Yu Bei came back from behind. When they saw Guan Chunyan''s family coming, their faces changed. Only Guan Chunyan greeted them with a smile.

    Sister-in-law Yu Berry''s faces were black. "Chunyan, is this the autumn wind coming to the door again?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, your speech is still so ugly. When I go home, you say I play the autumn wind."

    Sister-in-law Yu Mei: "

    Isn''t it?

 Chapter 262

    Before their sister-in-law could answer, Guan Chunyan said, "of course not. I came back with good news to tell my father."

    Sister in law Yu Bei: if they hadn''t seen Guan Chunyan''s shameless last time, they would have believed Guan Chunyan''s nonsense.

    Believe it or not, as soon as their sister-in-law came back, Mrs. Guan called them to cook. Yu Berry was still there and asked, "Mom, do you want to cook for the Chunyan family?"

    Mrs. Guan squinted at her, "don''t you cook your food for her?"

    Yu Bei didn''t say a word, but she didn''t feel comfortable eating for Guan Chunyan''s family. Mrs. Guan was impatient and sent her to cook quickly.

    No one knows the interaction between the sister-in-law.

    The three members of Guan Chunyan''s family are still talking to old Guan about Zhixiao brothers in the main room. Since Guan Chunyan became the director of the women''s Federation of their brigade, old Guan and Guan Zhixiao brothers look at Guan Chunyan differently.

    With pride on his face, old man Guan almost said that Guan Chunyan was promising. No one thought that Guan Chunyan could be promoted from an officer to a director?

    "Such a big wedding, can I not come back and tell Dad and you?"

    Old man Guan nodded, "I really should tell you that Chunyan is the most promising person in our family who has never been an official for several generations."

    Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers also echoed. Who makes them inferior to Guan Chunyan in this regard?

    "But I don''t think mom is very happy." at the critical moment, Guan Chunyan gave granny Guan a wave of eye medicine.

    Mrs. Guan, who was eavesdropping outside, was so angry that she rushed out directly, "who said I''m unhappy? I''m not afraid you''re too floating as a director and don''t know your last name."

    Guan Laotou said, "if Chunyan can become the director of the women''s Federation of their brigade, it shows that she does have this ability. You say she is too floating. Isn''t that a blow to Chunyan''s enthusiasm?"

    At present, old man Guan also thinks Guan Chunyan is very excellent. If he is not excellent, how can he be promoted successfully? Look at what the director of the women''s Federation of their brigade looks like. Chunyan doesn''t have that shelf.

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Chunyan, don''t talk to your mother. She always does."

    Guan Zhiyi said, "Chunyan, mom is not happy. We are happy. You are winning glory for our family..."

    Men and sons don''t stand on their own side. Old lady Guan is very angry.

    "OK, she''s a treasure. I''m with grass."

    Li Jianshe said impolitely, "Mom, you''re old. Why do you still eat Chunyan''s vinegar? We didn''t come back until a few months. I don''t know it annoyed you."

    As soon as these words came out, old Guan and his son began a new round of attack. Old Guan was angry and hid directly in the house and cried.

    When they had dinner, the bear children of the Guan family were there and said, why did Guan Chunyan come to their house for dinner.

    In particular, Guan Chunhua, Guan Zhixiao''s eldest daughter, directly questioned Guan Chunyan whether their family had no food.

    Guan Chunyan said straightly, "yes, we really didn''t come back until we had nothing to eat."

    Guan Zhixiao''s face turned white. Guan Zhixiao scolded Guan Chunhua, "have a good meal. Don''t worry about adults."

    After scolding, he scolded Yu berry, "and you, usually don''t talk to spring flowers about what they have or don''t have."

    This embarrassing scene has come for the second time. Again, Guan Zhixiao feels that he has no face to see people.

    Li Jianshe spoke, "Brother, it''s no use scolding children. Spring flowers are such big people. It''s time to send them to school. Let the teacher teach them well and be polite. Our family Miao Miao is very sensible after reading. She usually looks like a considerate little cotton padded jacket. She went to the competition last month and won the first place. The teachers and principals of the school praised her and said that she will be promising in the future ˇŁˇ±

    On the face of it, Li Jianshe said Guan Chunhua should study. In fact, she deliberately showed off Li Miao.

    Guan Zhixiao didn''t understand, "really, Zhao Di is so promising now?"

    Guan Chunyan corrected: "elder brother, I said earlier. My daughter changed her name. Her name is Li Jinyu and her nickname is Miao Miao. Don''t always call her. If other students know, they can''t laugh at her?"

    "That''s it? That''s no problem." as long as you don''t borrow money, everything is easy to say.

    however...

    Mrs. Guan narrowed her eyes slightly, "where did you get so much money to build a house?"

    Can''t it cost hundreds to build a house?

    This unfilial girl has so much money?

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t care where our money comes from. Anyway, I won''t borrow it from my family. When the house is built, I''ll call Mom, you and dad. They''ll go to have wine."

    This is no problem, but granny Guan still wants to know where Guan Chunyan got so much money. However, when she asks again, Guan Chunyan doesn''t intend to say.

    When Guan Chunyan went to the thatched cottage, Granny Guan quietly asked Li Jianshe, "Jianshe, just tell mom secretly."

    She really wants to know.

    "Mom, Chunyan doesn''t want to say, so I can''t tell you. If you want to know, you''d better ask her or wait for her to say it."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    Why is this son-in-law so cowardly? She has no masculinity at all. Why was she blind and found such a son-in-law?

    Mrs. Guan scolded in her heart. When Guan Chunyan came back from the thatched cottage, she began to ask her mother for something, "I want some radishes, pickles and cabbage. It would be better if there were mountain goods."

    Granny Guan: "did you come back to talk about things, or did you go back to your mother''s house to clean up?"

    Give her some radishes and cabbage. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?

    "OK, mom, if you don''t give it, I''ll talk to Dad later."

    Made her father happy. That''s the same.

    Old lady Guan angrily poked Guan Chunyan''s forehead with her fingernails, "you unfilial daughter, get out quickly. You are not welcome to enter our house in the future."

    Guan Chunyan has a thick skin and doesn''t pay attention to the words of old lady Guan. She slowly sits next to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe, seeing that there is no fire basin in the hall, takes the initiative to go to the kitchen to find firewood and make a fire basin.

    It''s cold this day. If you don''t make a fire, who can stand it?

    No matter what Mrs. Guan said, the three members of Guan Chunyan''s family were as stable as Mount Tai. They didn''t move a step. It was not easy to wait until the men of Lao Guan''s family came back.

    Guan Chunyan moved and went to the door to meet people.

    Sister-in-law Yu Bei came back from behind. When they saw Guan Chunyan''s family coming, their faces changed. Only Guan Chunyan greeted them with a smile.

    Sister-in-law Yu Berry''s faces were black. "Chunyan, is this the autumn wind coming to the door again?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "sister-in-law, your speech is still so ugly. When I go home, you say I play the autumn wind."

    Sister-in-law Yu Mei: "

    Isn''t it?

 Chapter 263

    Li Jianshe explained to old Guan why Guan Chunyan was suddenly angry.

    Then she looked at Mrs. Guan, "Mom, can you understand?"

    Old lady Guan covered her chest. She understood a fart.

    Old man Guan thought, that''s really the case. Didn''t he blame his parents when he was young? I don''t think they''re doing themselves much good.

    Thinking of this, old Guan asked old lady Guan to be more open. Don''t quarrel with Guan Chunyan.

    Mrs. Guan was even more angry. "You old man, you are blind. Didn''t you see that this unfilial woman made me so angry?"

    Guan Laotou said, "we are really ashamed of Chunyan. If we had good conditions at home and sent their brothers and sisters to study, they might have a foothold in the city now."

    People sometimes love fantasy.

    The more old man Guan said it, the more he thought it was. After all, it was really their failure as parents.

    Li Jianshe said generously, "Dad, I still said that. I can''t blame you. At that time, I was poor, there were so many children at home, and there was a famine behind me. It would be good to live. We have to cultivate talents that your previous generation didn''t cultivate. We can''t let children learn from us and face the Loess and back to the sky in the future.

    I''m tired and tired. I can''t earn enough money all year round. It''s difficult to marry a daughter-in-law at that time. Why do some people say that they are poor for three generations, 30 years east and 30 years West? That''s people who have foresight and are willing to spend money on investment... "

    Li Jianshe babbled and asked old Guan to send his children to school.

    Sister-in-law Yu berry is looking forward to it. After all, the children go to school and recognize words, which is better than they can''t read and be mud legs.

    Mrs. Guan cried, "you''re not spending money. You must be happy."

    Li Jianshe said cheaply, "I want to spend money, but aren''t they still there? They can''t turn me, mom. Aren''t you cursing people? Dad, don''t you?"

    Old Guan said, "don''t listen to your mother."

    Mrs. Guan: "

    I''m so angry. I really want to give Li Jianshe a mouth.

    Guan Chunhua''s brothers and sisters heard that they were going to school. They were noisy one by one. They directly said they wouldn''t go. It''s not fun to go to school.

    Guan Chunyan said, "it''s good not to go. Then you''ll be mud legs and impolite people all your life."

    When she really wants these nephews and nieces at home to go to school, it''s not her daughter. What''s her business?

    After turning her eyes at Guan Chunhua''s niece, Guan Chunyan then showed off her daughter. After showing off, she said to old Guan, "we will make a difference in the future. We must ask dad to enjoy your happiness."

    "There''s no need to enjoy happiness. I''m happy that Miaomiao''s child is promising." there are a lot of his grandchildren. He got a granddaughter in that round.

    "That''s not good. I''ve been telling Miaomiao that her grandfather is very kind to our family. He brought us so much food when he came back last time..."

    Until Guan Chunyan told old man Guan about pretending to borrow money, old lady Guan called in her heart. There are so many mattresses in front of her unfilial daughter, isn''t it to say this?

    Old man Guan promised very readily, "yes, if anyone asks in the future, I''ll say that we borrowed the money for your house."

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "Dad, I knew you would promise. It''s like mom. I told her that she was stunned and suspected that I would borrow money from my family. I already said that the money for our house is ready, but she doesn''t believe it..."

    At this time, Guan Chunyan didn''t forget Mrs. Guan Yibo.

    Mrs. Guan answered, "who doesn''t believe it? I''m curious why you have so much money?"

    "Of course we earn it. Can money still fall from the sky? I want to lose money from the sky. Unfortunately, the Lord just doesn''t lose it. I''ve already made a fortune."

    Old man Guan was also curious, but he didn''t ask. He also said, "if the money for building a house is not enough, there will be some at home. I''ll lend you some at that time."

    As soon as these words came out, Yu Berry was nervous, "Dad."

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law and Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law also stared at old Guan for fear that old Guan would really lend Guan Chunyan his family''s money.

    Old man Guan glanced at Yu berry and said nothing.

    "No, since I''ve said enough, it must be enough. There are so many people in our family. How can I ask dad to borrow money? If I borrow it, sister-in-law, they can''t tear me up? As long as you agree with us."

    The old man Guan is very pleased with this.

    So that there was no need for Guan Chunyan to speak later. Old man Guan took the initiative to tell granny Guan to prepare something for Guan Chunyan''s family to take back.

    "Dad, we don''t need food. During the autumn harvest, we divided a lot of food. Now the family is short of food. I don''t want to open this mouth. Isn''t there really no food at home..."

    In order to make Guan Chunyan''s family leave early, Mrs. Guan didn''t care whether the meat hurt or not. She found a basket and quickly packed Guan Chunyan''s things. After loading, she quickly sent the unfilial daughter''s family away.

    Guan Chunyan said while helping, "it''s still mom. You''re so willing. Next time I come back, I''ll definitely buy something to honor you."

    Mrs. Guan was stunned. "I don''t want your things. I''m afraid you''ll poison me."

    Go back and dominate Lao Guan''s house.

    "Mom, how can you think of me like that? You''re my real mother. Can I hurt you? Besides, killing people is against the law. I haven''t lived enough. Why should I do such a stupid thing?"

    Mrs. Guan muttered, "who knows."

    What can''t this unfilial girl do now?

    Before Guan Chunyan''s family left, Li Jianshe also stole a dollar from old man Guan. Li Jianshe told old man Guan that Guan Chunyan was a knife mouth tofu heart. Before, he couldn''t honor him as a father because of his incompetence.

    Now when he is the director of the women''s Federation, when he has a salary, he will give him some money to show filial piety, and let old man Guan not be too little.

    Old man Guan couldn''t close his mouth. He pushed and said, "your family still needs to build a house. What do I want to do with filial piety? Construction, get the money back quickly."

    "Dad, if you don''t accept the money, you look down on Chunyan."

    Speaking of this, old man Guan had to take the money and let Li Jianshe not spend so much next time she came.

    This is to buy cut tobacco and give money. His father-in-law is embarrassed.

    Li Jianshe said with a straight face, "what''s the cost? Dad, you''re not someone else. You''re my daughter-in-law''s father. If it weren''t for your father, I could bring you meat buns from the state-owned hotel next time."

    Old man Guan said happily, "you don''t need meat buns. It''s enough for you to have this heart."

    While their son-in-law was still talking, Guan Chunyan was already urging outside.

 Chapter 264

    "Dad, Chunyan called me. I have to go first."

    Old man Guan nodded, followed behind Li Jianshe to see people off and watched Li Jianshe''s family go away.

    Old man Guan turned and returned to the house. As soon as he sat down, he saw that an old woman didn''t know where to drill out, which startled old man Guan. "What are you looking at? The Chunyan family is gone."

    Old Guan breathed a sigh of relief. "Just go. What are you talking about in the house with Li Jianshe? I''ve been muttering for a long time."

    Old man Guan smiled, "it''s nothing. My son-in-law gave me some filial piety money."

    Then he took out the one dollar Li Jianshe gave him.

    Mrs. Guan''s eyes were straight. "This is really given by the loser''s son-in-law?"

    Although she used to go to Lao Li Jiashun and came back with a lot of things, she never saw money.

    Old man Guan was unhappy. "How do you talk? Jianshe doesn''t have a name. You''re a loser. How ugly. You''re such a mother-in-law?"

    "Then I won''t call. Just give me the money quickly." this is the first time that Li Jianshe, a son-in-law, has given money to an old man. Mrs. Guan must take it in her hand.

    Old man Guan didn''t say anything. He directly gave the money to old lady Guan and said to old lady Guan, "I said construction is good. You think construction is bad. You say construction is not good all day. You think Chunyan will suffer a loss by marrying him. I see that Chunyan will have plenty of blessings in the future, and you won''t say construction is not good in the future."

    Li Jianshe, the son-in-law, is so awesome that the old man must be helping Li Jianshe.

    Mrs. Guan glanced. "When I said it, I don''t know who told me to regret it."

    Now it''s old man Guan''s turn to say nothing. He said for a long time, "isn''t that what you say in front of me all day about building this bad and that bad?"

    If the old woman doesn''t say, can he have an opinion on construction?

    Definitely not.

    Let''s not mention the dispute between old man Guan and old lady Guan.

    Guan Chunyan, who has gone a long way, is very satisfied with this trip to her mother''s house. At least she got a lot of things back from her mother''s house. She doesn''t have to worry about having no food for a while.

    Li Jianshe also told Guan Chunyan about stealing a dollar to old man Guan. Guan Chunyan said, "Why are you giving my father money?"

    "We have to come often in the future. If we don''t give some money to appease your father, will dad be willing to give us something?" the woman with shallow eyelids didn''t know to take a long view.

    Guan Chunyan thought, that''s still the case.

    "Besides, we don''t have to feel sorry for giving money." he felt that his father-in-law was reasonable. As long as his face was in place, his father-in-law would certainly treat them with heart and lung.

    And several big brothers are also good. At that time, mother-in-law can''t be angry and crooked?

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "It''s still thoughtful of you."

    Li Jianshe proudly raised her face. "It doesn''t look who I am. You didn''t listen to what Dad said behind us. When we build a house, will you let the eldest brother and the second brother come to help?"

    However, Guan Chunyan was quick talking and refused directly.

    If they really build a house, will the father-in-law have to bring his brother-in-law to help? With more labor, the house was built quickly.

    Speaking of this, Guan Chunyan was not very happy. "What do you want them to do? We''ll just find a few more people in the brigade to help."

    "Can the people in the brigade compare with the eldest brother? Well, I know you still have some opinions about the eldest brother in your heart, but leave it alone. When the homestead application comes down, I will arrange it. Just concentrate on preparing the food."

    There are some reasons that Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan can''t understand.

    Without saying a word, Li Xiaopeng said, "Dad, when will our family build a house?"

    Li Jianshe thought, "if it''s fast, it should be these two months."

    Li Xiaopeng raised his paw in his hand, "then I''ll help too!"

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "OK."

    ...

    Secretary Zhang has made it clear that the progress of people''s application for homestead is very slow. Indeed, the officers who do this work are not dedicated, so a small matter is delayed and delayed, causing the dissatisfaction of the cadres of the brigade.

    Moreover, the brigade cadres reflected that this matter was not once or twice, but why didn''t they poke it in front of him? Secretary Zhang didn''t have to think deeply to know what was going on.

    Within two days, the officer was dismissed and went home. Secretary Zhang asked another person to take the post. It took about ten days.

    Guan Chunyan''s homestead application finally came down. In addition to them, several families of the brigade came down together.

    Several families wanted to build a house before. After waiting for more than half a year, they applied to the team leader and lived in some old houses they didn''t want.

    Once the homestead application came down, Li Jianshe and his wife were naturally busy building a house. Their homestead location was a little biased, but it was not far from the educated youth point.

    After school, Li Miaomiao asked Li Jianshe to take her to see it.

    This homestead is well chosen and the location is very high. The focus is on the draft and the road to the commune is also very convenient, not to mention passing through half a brigade.

    Li Jianshe pulled out a piece of land with a stick and said to Li Miaomiao, "our house will be built here at that time, and a vegetable garden will be built in the back."

    Li Miao thought so. "When shall we start?"

    "I have to wait a few days, and I have to find someone to see the days." although Li Jianshe doesn''t want to be superstitious, it must be a good day to start building a house.

    Besides, the bricks for building the house haven''t been bought back yet.

    Recently, the tractors of their brigade have been lent out to other brigades. Li Jianshe wants to borrow tractors to buy bricks. She has to wait until Li Tiezhu is finished.

    Did Li Miaomiao say something? He didn''t say anything.

    Although the three bedroom house has not been built yet, old lady Li and old man Li also heard the wind. As soon as old lady Li heard others say that Li Jianshe wanted to build a house.

    He rushed to the door and asked, "third, don''t you tell me and your father about building a house?"

    She''s not dead yet. The third child doesn''t know how to discuss such a big matter with her.

    "What do you say? If you say mom, you can give me money to build a house, or what?" Li Jianshe said bluntly.

    "Of course, it''s about building a house. If no one told me, I would still be in the dark." others laughed at her. Didn''t Li Jianshe say she was filial to her mother?

    Why didn''t you even tell her about building a house?

    Mrs. Li was so angry that he killed her directly from the outside.

    "If I don''t tell my mother, I''m not afraid of borrowing money from my mother. Anyway, you don''t lend money to me. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."

 Chapter 265

    Li Jianshe looks like I think of you.

    Old lady Li choked.

    The third thought it was beautiful, but he said, "if I don''t borrow money, you won''t tell me about it?"

    "No, mom, don''t you know?" Li Jianshe gave her an expression that you have to ask now that you know.

    Mrs. Li: "

    This damn third.

    After that, Mrs. Li asked when Jianshe would build a house so that she could help.

    Li Jianshe looked up at the sky, "the sun didn''t come out from the West."

    This made Mrs. Li angry, "why, I have a son to build a house, and I can''t help yet?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "No, mom, if you come to help, I''m naturally happy. I''m not afraid of my sister-in-law and second brother. Do they have an opinion?"

    Mrs. Li: "what can they say?"

    "It''s OK, mom. You have to testify to me at that time. When the bricks are bought back in a few days, I won''t hire anyone at that time. Call mom to unload the bricks for me and dig the foundation. You can call one less person..." Li Jianshe began to calculate the labor force.

    Seeing that Li Jianshe arranged a lot of work on her head, old Li was too unhappy. "I meant to help you. I didn''t say I wanted to do heavy work for you."

    She''s not talking about helping out. Okay!

    Li Jianshe looked innocent. "But when I build a house, I only have heavy work to do. Mom, if you don''t do heavy work, what else do you say that some don''t do? Didn''t you mean to tease me?"

    It took Mrs. Li a long time to say, "I''ll help you watch them work!"

    "Xiao Peng can do this without your mother. You need people to move bricks and dig the foundation. If you can do it, mom, you can help. I don''t blame you if you can''t do it." Li Jianshe looks like I''m very generous.

    Old lady Li was so angry that she had to break off Li Jianshe''s head to see if it was full of water, otherwise how could she not understand people?

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to break with Mrs. Li. She looked at her watch. "Mom, it''s noon. You should hurry to cook. If Dad sees that you haven''t cooked, he has to say you again."

    "I really owe you in my last life. Everyone is a debt collector." Mrs. Li scolded and left.

    Similarly, old man Li, who knew from others that Li Jianshe was going to build a house, was very happy. When he came back, he asked old lady Li the same questions. Talking to old man Li, Li Jianshe had a much better attitude.

    Directly, I haven''t bought bricks yet. I bought bricks and started construction on the selected day.

    "Do you need money to build a house? If you need money, I''ll give you the money in my hand first." old man Li thought simply. Anyway, the third can make money. Give the money to the third first, and the third can return it soon when he has plenty in his hand.

    Old man Li thought well, but Li Jianshe said, "it was almost, but Chunyan and I borrowed money last time when we went back to my father-in-law''s house."

    Old man Li frowned. "Why borrow money from your father-in-law? Your father-in-law''s family is not rich."

    "It''s all right, Dad. My father-in-law is kind. As soon as we go back, he''ll lend me the money and pay it back when I earn money."

    Old man Li thinks it''s OK, lest the eldest two and the fourth know that he is eccentric.

    In fact, after hearing about this, big room and second room were really afraid that old man Li would privately subsidize Li Jianshe''s family. However, after asking old lady Li, big room and second room were relieved.

    If old man Li really subsidized, their mother-in-law (mother) wouldn''t agree first.

    When the third room wanted to build a house, the second room and the couple quarreled again. Zhang Guizhi blamed Li Jiandang for his failure, and Li Jiandang blamed Zhang Guizhi for spending money indiscriminately.

    From the initial quarrel to the final swearing, the three brothers Li Xiaohu quickly hid when the couple began to quarrel.

    The hiding place, of course, is the third room. Li Miaomiao stopped the three brothers Li Xiaohu who were trying to squeeze into the room at the door, "what are you doing?"

    I don''t stay at home. I always run to their house.

    In the past, Li Xiaohu must have told the truth, but after getting along with Li Miaomiao for a long time, Li Xiaohu became shrewd and turned his eyes, "don''t do anything. I want to talk to my third uncle. I want to go in and talk to my third uncle."

    Li Xiaoguang shouted, "third uncle, we''re coming."

    Li Miao: "

    It happened that Li Jianshe also called them. Li Xiaohu pushed Li Miaomiao aside. The three brothers jumped into the house one by one. The speed was outrageous. Li Miaomiao couldn''t pull it if he wanted to.

    Li Jianshe put away his pen and smiled at the three brothers. "Did your parents quarrel again?"

    Li Xiaohu sat down on the stool, "yes, third uncle, they are so annoying and always quarrel. Third uncle, can you change your mind and let us be your son."

    Li Miaomiao turns his eyes in his heart. Good guy, how long has it been? Li Xiaohu hasn''t given up yet?

    "Let''s forget this. It''s already very hard for us to raise two. I can''t afford three more." even if I can afford it, I won''t raise it.

    Li Xiaohu skimmed his mouth and didn''t force it. He knew he couldn''t be a son of Sanfang. He just couldn''t be reconciled.

    Li Miao also came and sat down and directly asked them how they were reviewing.

    Speaking of this, Li Xiaohu has a headache. "Miaomiao, can you not be so disappointed and always talk about review."

    Li Miao said, "I''m not a disappointment. I''m asking you to face the reality. Don''t look back and cry at our house after being beaten."

    She doesn''t want to see the tears of the three boys.

    Li Xiaohu ignored Li Miaomiao. Instead, he asked Li how big their house would be built and what it would be like. After the house is built, can they go to play.

    Happy time is always so short. As soon as Zhang Guizhi and Li Jiandang finished their quarrel, they found that the three brothers Li Xiaohu hid out and began to shout people there again.

    Li Miaomiao''s head was so big that he asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to leave quickly.

    "I want to stay a little longer."

    "Don''t you, your mother will swear at our door later." Li Miaomiao doesn''t want their family to suffer a reckless disaster.

    After the three brothers Li Xiaohu returned, there was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping.

    Li Jianshe sighed: "fortunately, we are going to build a house. When the house is built, we won''t have to suffer this crime."

    Listening to people quarrel every day, people are upset and irritable.

    After two days, the tractor of the brigade was finally empty. At this time, Li Jianshe went to talk to the captain about borrowing the tractor to buy bricks. The captain agreed very happily.

    However, when Li Jianshe bought bricks, she pulled some tiles back to the brigade. Xu Guangyuan didn''t need them alone, but for the orphans and widows to repair the roof, and the rest was used to repair the educated youth.

    Before, Xu Guangyuan wanted Li Tiezhu to drive a tractor, but it was not cost-effective to drive a tractor. Li Jianshe wanted to build a house and brought it back.

    By the way, Li Jianshe naturally answered.

 Chapter 266

    Guan Chunyan can''t help with pulling bricks, but Guan Chunyan goes to the brigade to find someone who can build a house for help. On the way, he goes to the brigade to call some young and strong men.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are busy. As a primary school student, Li Miaomiao is also positive. Last time, headmaster Liang sent her, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian compositions to participate in the competition.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t get the first place in the composition competition. Headmaster Liang said that the first place in the composition competition was a primary school student in the city, Li Miaomiao was the second and Li Qiubao was the third.

    Xiao Zian won only one Excellence Award.

    Although it was an encouragement award, Xiao Zian was already very happy. He didn''t expect to win the award for his poor writing.

    As I said earlier, there is a contribution fee for participating in the composition competition. Li Miaomiao won five yuan and Li Qiubao three yuan for this composition. Xiao Zian had nothing except a certificate of merit.

    Because the three of them won the prize in the composition competition, President Liang convened all the students of Hongxing primary school to hold a meeting. In front of all the primary school students, Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian came to the stage to receive the prize and make speeches.

    It''s not the first time Li Miaomiao has done this. As soon as headmaster Liang let her go on stage, she can give people chicken soup to deceive people. Let alone people in this age like to listen to this.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were very proud of their classmates and said, "the person who won the prize on the stage is my sister. My sister knows!"

    Next to a pupil who couldn''t stand Li Xiaohu''s fart, he even said, "I know. Your sister is your sister. What''s the relationship with you? It''s not you who won the prize."

    "My sister won the prize is that I won the prize, and Li Qiubao is also my sister..."

    No matter how much Li Xiaohu shouted, no one was willing to pay attention to him.

    Mr. He, who took their class, saw that Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu were there to disrupt order and affect other children. He directly slipped their brothers to the back for education.

    Speaking of Mr. He and his headache, I heard from the headmaster that Li Xiaohu, Li Xiaoniu, Li Xiaoguang, Li Jinyu and Li Qiubao came out of one family.

    As a result, Li Jinyu and Li Qiubao are so excellent. Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu, their brothers, are naughty and mischievous every day. They don''t study seriously. They don''t study seriously themselves. They also deceive the students in the class that reading is useless. They are completely the pricks in the class.

    For this matter, the teacher congratulated them more than many times. As a result, the two brothers still went their own way. Just like the meeting just now, all the primary school students listened to Li Jinyu''s feelings about writing a composition quietly.

    Just Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu chattering.

    Li Xiaoguang is better. He said he could stop for a while at least.

    But neither of them has a moment to stop.

    This time, too, Mr. He had just educated them and put them back in their seats. As a result, within a few minutes, the brothers were stabbed in the ass and began to look left and right again.

    Mr. He: "

    I''m very tired.

    Li Miaomiao finished his speech, followed by Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian. Li Qiubao was also the first time to speak in front of so many primary school students. He was very nervous.

    Li Miaomiao, who was nearest to her, said, "it''s all right, sister Qiu Bao. You can say whatever you want. Come on."

    Li Qiubao smiled shyly at Li Miao and began her speech.

    Maybe Li Qiubao looks good. As soon as she finished, many primary school students began to applaud.

    As soon as he stepped down, only president Liang and teacher sun applauded Li Miaomiao, and his heart was pierced.

    Xiao Zian''s character was not a lively type, but he shared the table with Li Miaomiao. Under the influence of Li Miaomiao, he became more talkative.

    Now, in the face of a crowd of primary school students, they have not begun to speak, and their legs and stomach are beginning to tremble.

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth. Is it necessary to exaggerate?

    "Xiao Zian, don''t be nervous. You are a brave man. I believe you can. Don''t embarrass your father."

    Maybe the last sentence worked. Xiao Zian stumbled through his speech, but it was much shorter than Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao.

    At the end of the speech, President Liang began to summarize. Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian returned to their seats.

    ...

    When he came back from school in the evening, Li Qiubao rushed over and said to Li Miao and Xiao Zian that he would go back with them in the future.

    Li Miaomiao looked at the attendant behind Li Qiubao, then looked at Xiao Zian, and dragged the man away.

    If you don''t go, Li Qiubao''s attendants will kill them. Li Miaomiao won''t be so unintelligent.

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao''s composition won the prize, Li Jianshe and his wife were not happy, but this time they kept a low profile and didn''t show off in front of old man Li.

    I went to show off once before. It''s a little deliberate to show off again.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t care much about it. What she cares about is that she didn''t get the first place this time. Li Jianshe said with relief: "it''s good not to get the first place, but it''s good to get the second place. What''s more, this thing is also a lesson, which shows that there are better people than you, so, girl, you have to continue to refuel."

    Li Miao nodded, "I''m sure I''ll come on."

    Not being the first is also a good thing. It just reminds her that she is not the smartest or the most unique. She still needs to continue to work hard.

    Big room, Li Qiubao told Xu Guifen that he won the third prize in his composition competition. Xu Guifen''s voice increased, "what? Zhao Di''s dead girl is one higher than you?"

    Li Qiubao nodded, "yes, I''ve read Miaomiao''s composition. It''s well written. I''m not as good as her..."

    "How can you be inferior to her? You should write carefully. You must be the first. It must be that you don''t work hard. Qiu Bao, didn''t mom tell you long ago that you should work hard and have determination. You can''t always be pressed by the dead girl in Sanfang..."

    Xu Guifen began to instill in Li Qiubao that she is a blessing bag. God dotes on her and must take the first place.

    Li Qiubao objected: "I also want to be the first, but I just can''t take it."

    Her strength is there.

    What''s more, why does she always compare with Miaomiao? Obviously she''s not bad.

    When Li Qiubao said this, Xu Guifen wanted to hit her angrily. Li Qiubao was startled by Xu Guifen with no ferocious face and cried directly.

    The main house is nearest to the big room. When old lady Li heard that her beloved granddaughter was crying, she angrily killed the big room, "Xu, you kill thousands of dollars, but you bully Qiu Bao while the boss is not here?"

    After scolding Xu Guifen, Mrs. Li went up and pulled the crying wronged Li Qiubao into her arms, "milk darling, don''t cry. Your mother is a murderer. Don''t pay attention to her."

    Damn Xu Guifen, why not bully the child first.

 Chapter 267

    Mrs. Li taught Xu Guifen a lesson, and then took Li Qiubao back to the main house.

    Back to her own house, Mrs. Li scolded Xu Guifen, "that''s your mother, this is your enemy, almost. She''s worthless and knows to teach you a lesson all day."

    Li Qiubao was so wronged that he told her, "I don''t know why my mother is so angry. Obviously, I''ve won the third prize for my composition. The headmaster and teachers praised me. My mother must let me win the first prize. She also said that the first prize must be mine and I don''t want it."

    He also told her that as long as she won the first place, God would let her win.

    The headmaster let them read the composition of the first prize. Even if Li Qiubao wanted to, he had to admit that the composition of the first prize was good, better than Miaomiao''s.

    The headmaster said that this person must have seen a lot of places, otherwise she can''t write such a sentence. The farthest place she has been to is the county. She hasn''t seen many places. How can she write people''s kind of composition?

    There''s such a big difference. She can''t do what she wants. Moreover, her strength is not poor, which is better than many people.

    "Your mother is stunned. What''s the matter with the third place? Isn''t the third place also the place? Let''s continue to work hard next time?" old lady Li said so, but she still scolded the thief God in her heart. Didn''t she say that Qiubao is the reincarnation of Fuwa?

    How come there''s no first lane.

    When Li Qiubao heard this, he burst into tears and smiled. "I know the milk. I will always work hard. Next time I will try to win the second prize and fight for Miaomiao."

    Mrs. Li doubted that she had heard a mirage. "What are you talking about? It''s none of Zhaodi''s business."

    It''s not that Mrs. Li didn''t know, but that Ms. Li Jianshe kept a low profile.

    "Don''t you know milk? Miaomiao won the second prize in the composition competition. There is a reward of five yuan. There is milk. Miaomiao has long changed her name. Her name is not Zhaodi. Don''t always call her nickname. Others will laugh at her when they hear it."

    Li Qiubao''s heart to heart. If she has such a nickname and others always call her, she must be uncomfortable.

    Can Mrs. Li say no to her favorite granddaughter? Naturally, she promised to change her mouth, but Mrs. Li''s attention was on the five yuan. "You said there were five yuan for the second prize?"

    "Yes, I have three yuan for the third prize. I''ll give you one piece of milk to honor you, and I''ll save the rest for shopping next time." Li Qiubao said, taking out three yuan from his pocket and counting one yuan to Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li was so excited that she held Li Qiubao and spat on her face.

    No, it''s her granddaughter who has been in pain for so long. It''s the girl in Sanfang.

    Look at the girl film of Sanfang. She won the composition competition and made money. Don''t even say that she was filial to her.

    At the moment, Mrs. Li forgot that before, Li Jianshe came to show off and scolded Li Jianshe herself.

    Although Mrs. Li had bad breath, Li Qiubao endured it when he thought it was her own milk.

    Li Qiubao naturally had dinner with Mrs. Li. After Xu Guifen calmed down, she came to Mrs. Li and took soft clothes. By the way, she called Li Qiubao back for dinner.

    Li Qiubao looked at her milk. Old lady Li threw her chopsticks on the table. "Why, now I know to call Qiu Bao back. When I was just fierce, I forgot what I was like? You don''t hurt her, and I hurt when I was a milk man. Let''s go quickly."

    Even if Xu Guifen was angry, she didn''t dare to shout with her mother-in-law, "then Qiubao, you''ll come back later to do your homework."

    The big room is unhappy. Naturally, the second room and the third room don''t know. Since Zhang Guizhi and Li Jiandang learned from Li Xiaohu that Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao went to participate in the composition competition and won the place and money.

    Jealousy immediately came out, "you see, you know to play around all day. The dead girl of renqiubao and Zhaodi knows to read and earn money. If your brothers don''t make progress next year, come back and farm directly."

    Li Xiaohu is 11 or 12 years old. It''s time to go to the ground. Many people in his family go to the ground. Next year, they can share more food. At that time, they can have more money. If they work hard and save for three or five years, they may be able to build a new house.

    Li Xiaohu just spit. Hearing her mother''s words, she suddenly became a quail.

    Li Xiaoniu said, "Mom, I''m sure I''ll work hard."

    Li Xiaoguang looked at his parents and his brother. He continued to eat with peace of mind. He was still young and it was no one''s turn to go to the ground.

    He said, "by the way, if the third man''s house is built, will the house he lives in now be empty?"

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes turned, "yes, the head of the family, you go back and talk to the old three. When they move away, they will give us the house. Xiaohu''s brothers are too old to live with us."

    Sometimes it''s inconvenient for the husband and wife to do something, for fear of being heard by their son.

    Li Jiandang thought it was OK. "Why don''t I go and say it later?"

    At any rate, Zhao Di''s girl won the second prize and money today. The third must be very happy. It must be the best at this point.

    Maybe the third agreed to let them live in the house as soon as he was happy.

    Li Xiaohu, who had just wilted, jumped out again, "Dad, I''ll go too!"

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes narrowed, "what are you doing? You should do your homework well at home. If you don''t finish your homework today, don''t want to play."

    The more Zhang Guizhi looks at Li Xiaohu, the more upset she is. They are all on a vine. How come the melons made by others are big and sweet, and they are rotten at home.

    Li Xiaohu skimmed his mouth. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Mavericks and Xiaoguang haven''t finished their homework."

    Li Xiaoguang said, "brother, I finished my homework early. I don''t believe you let mom check it."

    Li Xiaoguang said, and asked Zhang Guizhi that he had finished his homework. Can he go to three rooms to play?

    Zhang Guizhi nodded. "You can finish your homework. Don''t go until you finish it."

    Li Xiaohu wailed, "Li Xiaoguang, you traitor, you don''t speak of righteousness."

    Li Xiaoguang made a face at Li Xiaohu and continued to eat.

    As soon as the family in the third room had finished their meal, Guan Chunyan was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Jianshe heard Li Jiandang''s voice, "old three, can I come in? I have something to tell you."

    Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao looked at each other and thought what was the matter?

    Li Jianshe said, "come in, second brother. We''re finished. What''s the matter? Second brother asked you to come in person?"

    As soon as Li Jiandang came in, Li Jianshe asked him to do it.

    Li Jiandang was not polite either. He sat down directly and began to get down to business.

    Li Xiaoguang ran to Li Miaomiao to talk to her.

 Chapter 268

    Although Li Miaomiao is dealing with Li Xiaoguang, in fact, she has been listening to what Li Jiandang said to her father.

    Until Li Jiandang said he wanted their house, Li Miaomiao turned his eyes in his heart. Her second uncle really dared to think.

    The construction of their new house has not started yet. Now the house they live in is concerned by Li Jiandang.

    Seeing that Li Jianshe was silent, Li Jiandang continued: "third, I know this requirement may be too much, but your second sister-in-law and I are not as promising as you, your brother-in-law and your eldest brother..."

    In a word, Li Jiandang is playing the emotional card, telling his useless, and then let Li Jiandang pity him and give him the room now.

    To tell the truth, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan never thought about who to give their own house. They just wanted to know when the new house would be built.

    "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t want to give you this house. This house is the property that dad gave us. How can we give it to others? Even if I''m willing to give you the house, what do eldest brother and fourth brother think? Don''t you mean to make it difficult for me?" Li Jianshe looked like it couldn''t.

    Since Li Jiandang can come here, he has naturally considered these, so he said: "third brother, you don''t have to worry. Now among the brothers, our second room is the most difficult. I believe that as long as I tell my brother about our difficulties, my brother won''t have much opinion. As for the fourth... He''s looking for someone in the city. If he doesn''t see him in the future, he''ll go back to the brigade to marry his daughter-in-law."

    The meaning of this was almost unspoken. He had never considered Li Jiannong at all.

    "Second brother, if it''s difficult, our family is also difficult. In order to build this house, my daughter-in-law borrowed money from her mother''s house. You said that if you and brother build a house, I don''t have to build it myself. I''ll live in the old house when you move away."

    Li Jiandang couldn''t hear the tone of Li Jianshe. The smiling faces piled up before also pulled down at the moment and said seriously, "third, you mean this room can''t be given to me?"

    As soon as Li Jiandang was serious, Li Jianshe didn''t make peace with him. "That''s certainly not. They all said that our parents gave us three rooms. If I gave it to my second brother, wouldn''t my parents be cold? Is there a reason to transfer property to others?

    Let me say, second brother, if you think your own house is not enough, it''s a big deal to build a room next to the house. Unfortunately, our three bedroom house is in the middle, and the old four lives next to us. You can''t build it. Otherwise, how much money can you save? "

    Li Jianshe has a look of heartache, and his heartache is not pretended.

    Since building a new house can''t build the previous soil embryo house, if you want to build a big brick house, will it cost a lot of money?

    Thanks to some money from selling refurbished watches recently, otherwise the pocket will be cleaner than the face as soon as the big brick house is built.

    Li Jiandang''s face turned blue and white when Li Jiandang was angry. "Third, we are brothers. You''re not bad now. What''s wrong with us?"

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. Isn''t that typical who is poor and who is reasonable?

    "Second brother, I''ve only heard that being a brother makes a brother, but I haven''t heard of being a brother makes a brother, and how is our life not bad? Have you seen it when we eat pickles and Wowotou every day? You just stare at when our family eats meat. Isn''t it for the nutrition of your nephew and niece to keep up?" Li Miaomiao doesn''t need to mention anything, Li Jianshe directly antagonized people.

    Li Jiandang and Li Miaomiao were silent at the same time. For the first time, Li Miaomiao found that her father had so many crooked reasons.

    "Come on, second brother, for the sake of our brothers, I won''t care about these with you. If someone else says these to him, if you don''t turn against you, I''ll have a good temper and reason with you."

    Li Jiandang choked and almost didn''t answer back. Are you reasonable?

    He didn''t see it from beginning to end.

    Forget it. He asked for something. It didn''t work this time. It''s the same next time.

    Having figured it out, Li Jiandang shouted that Li Xiaoguang was ready to go, but Li Xiaoguang didn''t want to go at all. "Dad, you go back first and I''ll go back later."

    He and Li Xiaopeng are having a good time playing the game of eating stones. Then he has time to talk to his father.

    "Xiao Peng, it''s my turn. You can''t move my stone."

    Li Xiaopeng said, "the stone is at the foot of the stool. If you don''t move it, you''ll hit the table."

    Li Xiaoguang: "OK."

    Li Jiandang: OK, he''ll go back by himself and let the bastard play here.

    At the moment, Li Jianshe said hypocritically, "the second brother is leaving? It''s not easy to come here. Our brothers are talking well. Miao Miao, soak a cup of brown sugar water for your second uncle to warm up."

    Li Miao answered, "OK."

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao was really going to soak brown sugar water, Li Jiandang said, "third, let''s talk next time. It''s really not this time. Your second sister-in-law just told me to pick up a load of water."

    "So is the second sister-in-law. It''s dark, so let you pick up some water. What if you fall? Go early and return early. Do you want me to lend you a flashlight? It''s so dark, can you see clearly without a flashlight?" Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao to take the flashlight again.

    Li Jiandang was looking for an excuse to run away, but now Li Miaomiao handed him a flashlight. He was a little wrong or not.

    Li Miao said, "second uncle, take it quickly. The flashlight is bright. You won''t fall."

    Finally, Li Jiandang left with a flashlight in his hand. Alas, how sensible a child he was. Why didn''t he come from his own home.

    As soon as Li Jiandang returned, Zhang Guizhi asked him excitedly, "what''s the matter with the house? What did the third man say?"

    Li Jiandang put his flashlight on the table. "Don''t think about it. It''s no use."

    If you change the old three, as soon as he said that just now, the old three must agree, and soon make room for them. Now the old three

    Don''t mention the house. He won''t take any advantage of it.

    "How could it be impossible? Didn''t you talk to the third? You talk to me. What did you say?"

    Li Jiandang had to repeat it again, and Zhang Guizhi didn''t think there was a problem.

    "It''s so difficult for our family. Why doesn''t the third child understand it so much? If our little tiger can write stories and make money like Zhao Di''s girl, and can also participate in competitions to make money, can I make an idea about his room?"

    Li Jiandang sighed, "who says not."

    In the end, Zhang Guizhi''s complaint turned into abuse. Thanks to the distance between the second room and the third room, Li Jianshe would have a fight with Zhang Guizhi if she heard it.

    No, what happened to the house? Do you think about their things in the second room?

 Chapter 269

    Guan Chunyan came back from washing dishes outside. Her fingers were red with cold.

    Li Miaomiao was very discerning. She took clam oil and wiped her mother''s hands. Guan Chunyan waved her hands, "don''t wipe it first, and then use it after washing later."

    Now it''s a waste to use it for a while.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father, "Dad, go and boil water."

    Li Jianshe stood up and muttered that Li Miaomiao liked to ask him to do things.

    Li Miaomiao said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not asking you to do things, just let you know that it''s not easy. Women can''t work in a family, and men have to work, so that the family can be more harmonious. In my dream, men are like this where grandpa stays."

    Afraid that Li Jianshe might have something to refute him, Li Miaomiao deliberately said what he saw in his dream.

    Li Jianshe said curiously, "what else do you see besides this?"

    Li Miaomiao thought, "I saw a lot of tall buildings. People can fly to heaven and travel by plane. It only takes a few hours from one place to another..."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan look at each other. What is this world? What else?

    Li Miao said, "I don''t know if what I saw in my dream can come true."

    None of them really listened to this. After all, it''s too mysterious. People can fly to heaven. Isn''t that only gods can do it? And it only takes a few hours to go from one place to another, which is impossible.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t know what they think. Even if he knows, he doesn''t intend to refute them. After all, with the development of the times, the future will be like this.

    Forget it. They''ll understand later.

    With that, Li Jianshe went out to boil water. If she didn''t boil water, the family wouldn''t have hot water to wash at night.

    As soon as he went out, Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao what Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe had just said, and Li Miaomiao said it in detail.

    Guan Chunyan sniffed, "your second uncle will think very much."

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "I also think, but mom, my second uncle will not give up so much."

    Guan Chunyan disdained and said, "it''s no use not to give up. I''m going to change this house to the people of the brigade."

    Li Miao''s eyes brightened. "Mom, who are you going to live for?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait until the house is built." moreover, if the house is occupied by others, it can get a good reputation. If it is a second room or a big room, some are afraid of endless quarrels.

    Guan Chunyan is not so stupid.

    Seeing that her mother knew something, Li Miaomiao stopped asking.

    When her father burned the hot water for washing, wiped his body, washed his face, climbed into bed and went to bed early.

    She will have an exam in a few days. She must go to bed early and get up early in order to maintain her spirit.

    She didn''t sleep long. Li Xiaopeng washed and went to bed. Only Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t sleep. They talked about the house for a long time.

    Li Jiandang really didn''t give up so quickly, but he had nothing to do in winter. Knowing that Li Jiandang was busy building a house, Li Jiandang took the initiative to help.

    Li Jianshe knew what he was up to and didn''t refuse.

    However, when Xu Guifen saw this scene, she was alarmed. Although she didn''t want the three bedroom house, if the three bedroom house was taken by the second bedroom, she would be unwilling.

    No, the big room and the second room have opened the secret competition mode for the third room.

 Chapter 270

    Li Jiandang can go to the homestead to help Li Jianshe, and Xu Guifen can naturally help Guan Chunyan. The homestead of the three rooms of the Li family is now being dug. Guan Chunyan has to cook for the people who help their family dig the homestead at noon in addition to handling the family disputes of the brigade during the day.

    Now there are more people digging the foundation, Li Jiandang, so we must cook more meals. Xu Guifen volunteered to help her do these. Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t refuse.

    She is really a little busy alone. Many people can relax a lot. Why not? The attitude of big room and second room has changed, which will startle old lady Li off her chin.

    I thought they were crazy. It''s none of their business to build a house with three rooms. One of them rushed up to help. It''s hard for Mrs. Li to talk to Xu Guifen and Li Jiandang. At lunch, she told old man Li a lot.

    Old man Li was stunned. "The third man began to dig the foundation?"

    Recently, he went to other people''s homes to play, and didn''t pay attention to these at all.

    "Yes, the second brother went up to help, and the eldest daughter-in-law also went. Do you think they''ve smoked?" if they haven''t smoked, they''re possessed by something. Ah, it''s not good to have a daughter-in-law as the director of the women''s Federation. She''s not good to find someone to ask for a match.

    Old man Li took a bite of brown rice and pickled vegetables and said, "I''ll help in the afternoon."

    Now that the third man has started digging the foundation, he can''t be a father.

    Mrs. Li gave old man Li an expression that you have no problem with your brain. Old man Li didn''t see it and said that he has experience in building a house and digging a foundation.

    Mrs. Li: "

    I''m afraid the old man was possessed by something.

    Xu Guifen helped Guan Chunyan cook dinner for several days. It was nice to mention to Guan Chunyan that she wanted a three bedroom house. Of course, Xu Guifen didn''t want it in vain. She would pay for it.

    "After all, it''s the property your father gave to your third brother and sister. If we ask for the big house directly, we won''t be comfortable. My brothers will settle accounts. I can''t make you suffer. What''s more, we are the big house. In the future, the elderly care of our parents must belong to me and your big brother. With this house, we don''t have to build a house outside, and we can take better care of two old people, third brother and sister , do you think so? "

    What Xu Guifen said is really reasonable.

    They are big houses. In the future, old man Li and old man Li are too old. The old house also belongs to them, and Xu Guifen said money to buy it, which makes Guan Chunyan very excited.

    It''s much better than the second room trying to take advantage of it directly.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t promise immediately, but said, "sister-in-law, I also want to promise you, but this matter can''t be decided until I discuss with our family construction. What about you? When brother comes back, tell him about it. If he thinks it''s OK, let''s sit together and discuss it again. How do you feel?"

    Xu Guifen thinks it''s OK. Calculate the time. It''s time for a man to come back these days.

    Because every time her man came back when the primary school was about to have a holiday, and then picked up Qiu Bao and the soldiers to play in the city for a few days.

    Li Jiandang helped Li Jianshe work for two days, so he didn''t want to do it. The reason is that he is too tired. In this winter, he should lie in the quilt or bake at home. It''s OK to watch people play cards no longer?

    No better than working outside?

    The key is to work here, you are not suck, lazy, others stare at you, feel that he is not giving strength, plus Li old man is also there, Li Jian party feels tired and like a mule, waist is almost straight up.

    On the third day, when Zhang Guizhi urged him to go, Li Jiandang quit. Instead, old man Li worked hard in Sanfang every day, and then had dinner with Sanfang.

    Thinking that the people who helped with the work could not suffer, Li Jianshe went to brother Zhu in the middle of the night and specially cut down a few kilograms of fat. When Guan Chunyan cooked, he put some in it. It didn''t smell good for old man Li.

    The foundation has not been dug. As a primary school student, Li Miaomiao ushered in the final exam.

    As soon as the final exam was over, Li Miaomiao put on his schoolbag and took the winter vacation homework he received from Mr. Sun. He waited for Xiao Zian to hand in the test paper and go back together.

    When returning, Li Miaomiao met Li Qiubao and witnessed a scene in which Li Qiubao personally caught a fat rabbit. Li Qiubao held the fat rabbit and smiled.

    Don''t turn your head, Li Miaomiao. She doesn''t envy you at all!

    Really, their family has meat to eat. There''s no need to envy others.

    Li Miao saw it, and Xiao Zian naturally saw it. Xiao Zian was still wondering, "why can Li Qiubao catch rabbits so easily?"

    He and Li Miaomiao walk this road every day, not to mention rabbits. They have never seen a snake.

    Li Miao shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe sister Qiu Bao likes rabbits better."

    Xiao Zian gave a sound and didn''t think deeply, but he thought of one thing and said to Li Miaomiao, "my mother also picked up a rabbit in the mountain the last time our brigade lined up to a wild boar."

    Li Miao''s curiosity was all hooked up, "and then?"

    "Then my mother took the rabbit home and made it for me to eat. As a result, my mother and I finished eating and had diarrhea for two days. At that time, didn''t you still ask me why I always ran to the toilet?

    Later, my mother told me not to pick up rabbits in the future, so as not to have diarrhea. " Xiao Zian said it carefully.

    In fact, Shu Yiran''s original words were that she suspected that the rabbit had been poisoned, otherwise it would be all right to eat wild boar meat, and it would be all right to eat rabbits.

    Of course, Xiao Zian didn''t say that.

    Li Miao thinks this scene is so familiar.

    Look at Xiao Zian''s face and Li Qiubao''s happy look when he caught the rabbit. Li Miaomiao began to mend her brain. She suspected that the rabbit Shu Yiran picked up was dropped by her aunt.

    After all, the big house must know that they ate meat in those days. Li Qiubao must be greedy when he heard it, so he asked her mother to get meat in the mountains.

    As a result, I don''t know how to recruit a wild boar. The rabbit fell, and it happened to be picked up by Shu Yiran. Then there was the scene of Shu Yiran and Xiao Zian eating a bad stomach.

    It must be because they ate something that didn''t belong to them.

    The female leader in the book seems to have this function. For a moment, Li Miaomiao doesn''t know whether to sympathize with Xiao Zian.

    It''s terrible. I picked up the meat Li Qiubao wanted to eat and gave it back to me. I had diarrhea for two days. If I changed her, my mind would collapse.

    Forget it, Li Miaomiao still doesn''t want to tell Xiao Zian. It''s too mysterious.

    Li Qiubao obviously saw both of them, and shook the rabbit in his hand at them. Li Miaomiao became a flatterer in seconds. "Sister Qiubao, you are so powerful that you can catch such a fat rabbit."

    Xiao Zian: "

    In terms of the speed of changing face, I''m afraid no one can compare with Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 271

    Li Miaomiao''s flattery made Li Qiubao blush. "No, I''m just lucky."

    Li Miaomiao: "sometimes luck is also a kind of strength. I don''t want this luck yet. Don''t be modest, sister Qiu Bao. Aunt Qiu will be happy if she knows you''ve caught a rabbit."

    Li Qiubao gave a faint hum. I don''t know what he thought. He suddenly said to Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, why don''t you give you this rabbit."

    Li Miaomiao waved again and again, "I don''t want it. Sister Qiu Bao, you caught it. Take it back to eat."

    She doesn''t want to have diarrhea for two days, so people will be empty, okay!

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t want it. Li Qiubao looks at Xiao Zian. Now Xiao Zian has a psychological shadow over the rabbit and won''t want it. Li Qiubao has no choice but to take the rabbit home.

    Seeing that Li Qiubao brought back the meat, Xu Guifen was as happy as anything. She loved Li Qiubao as her own daughter, as if she hadn''t been the murderer of Li Qiubao before.

    That night, the big room was full of the smell of rabbit meat, and the third room was full of the smell of pork. Only the second room had no meat except pickles and radishes.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu looked at their parents in tears and said, "we want to eat meat."

    Zhang Guizhi took a piece of dried radish steamed with moldy beans and said expressionless, "if you want to eat meat, ask your father for it."

    Li Jiandang said, "ask me what I want. Give me 80 cents. I''ll find someone to change some tickets later and buy a kilo of meat."

    I helped dig the foundation at the third place. I had fat meat to eat at noon. I couldn''t eat a piece of meat at home. That''s outrageous.

    "If you want to buy meat, you can take out the money yourself. If you don''t have it, don''t think about it." Zhang Guizhi said and knocked on the bowl. "You know how to eat all day. You can''t study well and work well. What''s the use of giving birth to you."

    "Why did you scold them? If you hadn''t spent money to buy tickets before, would our family tighten their belts?" one family gave fifty cents, and dozens of families spent dozens of dollars to go out. How much meat would we have to buy.

    I don''t know if I can share so much money this year.

    The couple quarreled again over the matter.

    Mrs. Li was also overwhelmed by the aroma. Fortunately, Li Qiubao still thought about her milk. When Xu Guifen didn''t pay attention, he scooped a small bowl with a small bowl and sent it to her, saying that her mother was filial to her milk.

    Does Xu Guifen have that heart? Mrs. Li doesn''t know? But from a baby granddaughter, Mrs. Li didn''t care about it with her. She said directly, "it''s still my Qiubao. The milk doesn''t hurt you in vain."

    The big room sent rabbit meat. The third room didn''t move at all. Old lady Li was very angry. While eating rabbit meat, he scolded the third room for having no conscience with old man Li.

    Li Laotou said, "why do you scold Lao San? Lao San is building a house now. The meat he bought is not enough for those who help. There is excess meat for you? The eldest daughter-in-law sent you meat. You can eat it. What do you compare with Lao San?"

    The old woman didn''t want to see the third child. Now she still expects the third child to give meat. What a dream?

    Mrs. Li said, "I didn''t see him send meat when I didn''t build a house."

    "Didn''t you give it to me? It was only for me, but not for you. Reflect on yourself. Why the third child only gave me the share and didn''t give you the share. It''s not that you''re too much a mother. If you have this Kung Fu, you can help the third daughter-in-law do something and pick some dishes. The eldest daughter-in-law knows the truth. You don''t understand it. No wonder the third child doesn''t like you."

 Chapter 272

    It''s a pity that old man Li doesn''t know Xu Guifen''s mind, otherwise he can say such a thing?

    Old man Li doesn''t care whether old man Li likes it or not. Anyway, it''s right to pierce her heart directly.

    "Then you think Lao San is good. You can live with Lao San''s family in the future." Mrs. Li said, but she began to stir up trouble.

    Old man Li didn''t let old lady Li down either. He continued, "if you think I don''t want to live with the old three, I can still live in a new house."

    But old man Li knows that when they are old, they are raised by their eldest son, and the old house is also inherited by the eldest brother. The third is good, but this rule can''t be broken.

    Mrs. Li was about to bleed with anger. "I think you don''t want to spend time with me, so you made this abacus."

    Old man Li shook his head. "No, we''re all old husbands and wives. If we really don''t want to spend time with you, we''ll send you back to your mother''s house. But I''m not that kind of bastard. I''m a husband and wife for a hundred days."

    Mrs. Li is angry. Do you have to thank him?

    However, Mrs. Li is not the kind of person who admits defeat. She insists that even if she leaves him, she can live well. Old man Li looks at her up and down, "do you still want to remarry?"

    Mrs. Li straightened her neck, "why, no?"

    There are so many things about the team of bare old men that she doesn''t believe that she can''t find a better one than him.

    Old man Li was silent for a moment and said, "you''d better save it. Just like you, you don''t want to marry again. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat and flowers."

    Old Li was so angry, "you damn bad old man, you dare say I''m a toad."

    "It doesn''t mean you are a toad, but if you look in the mirror, you will want an old man to marry home? One can''t give birth to two, and you have to buy you more coffins when you die. Do you really think others are rare?

    If you have a good life, you will stop. If you really remarry to someone else''s house, let alone be the master of the house, others will dislike you if you even eat one more bite. If I don''t dislike you, you will be satisfied. "What beautiful dream do you have when you are old.

    Old lady Li was dizzy with old man Li''s words. Until today, she finally knows who the old three''s mouth is like. Her feelings are inherited from this bad old man.

    What? She is a toad. When she goes to someone else''s house, she wants others to buy more coffins. Is that what people can say?

    "You can attack me. If you have the ability, you can attack others."

    Old man Li was puzzled. "What can I do to others? They didn''t offend me. If you weren''t always whimsical, would I say that? Eat you quickly. Don''t lose the rabbit meat for a while. I have to blame me for eating alone."

    The damn old man as like as two peas.

    However, Sanfang didn''t know what happened in the main house. At present, a family of four are happily eating. Li Jianshe said: "I hope our house has been built by the time of spring ploughing next year."

    Li Miao said, "Dad, I''m sure I can. I''ve had a holiday. I''ll go to our new house to help tomorrow."

    Li Jianshe disagreed and said, "what are you doing? Just your small arms and legs. Don''t fall on you. Just cook with your mother at home."

    Li Miaomiao thought it was OK. She happened to be doing her winter vacation homework at home. When she finished teaching Li Xiaopeng to read, Li Miaomiao also told her about seeing Li Qiubao pick up rabbit meat today and giving it to her.

    "You''re not right. Everything Qiubao picks up is too evil. Don''t eat it. Something will happen to our family later." although there are three people with stories in their family, it doesn''t mean that Li Jianshe likes Li Qiubao''s evil.

    Their family is just about to get ready to live a good life. Don''t take all the rabbits away. Thanks?

    Li Miao nodded seriously, "I know, so I didn''t want it."

    After thinking about it, I still didn''t tell Xiao Zian about having diarrhea for two days after eating Li Qiubao''s rabbit meat.

    ...

    Li Miaomiao, who doesn''t have to go to school, doesn''t feel too comfortable at home. He doesn''t have to get up early and don''t say anything. He can also have a bed. After getting up, he also has a hot breakfast and a fire roast.

    This is life.

    However, after Li Miaomiao became beautiful, she had to help her mother wash the dishes. She looked at her mother''s hands soaked in cold water. Li Miaomiao trembled and strongly asked her mother to cook hot water to wash the dishes.

    Guan Chunyan was indifferent. "It takes too much trouble to heat the water. I''ll wash the waste wood when you burn it."

    Li Miaomiao insisted: "that''s not good. Cold water hurts your hand. It''s hard to turn back and grow chilblain."

    Forgive her for being a hypocritical person. She has protected her hands all winter. She wipes her hands with clam oil every morning and evening. She must not let her hands grow chilblain during the holiday.

    In the past, the original body was old and looked scary. She had grown up once without wearing it. People who itched wanted to cut off their fingers. Fortunately, it was better in the back, but Li Miaomiao didn''t want to feel the taste anymore.

    Knowing that her daughter loves herself, Guan Chunyan agreed although she felt troublesome.

    "Well, I won''t wash it until you boil the water."

    Li Miaomiao uh huh twice. He scooped water to make a fire. Although washing vegetables with hot water is indeed a waste, it is much better than cold water.

    While busy, Li Xiaohu came and asked Li Miaomiao to go to the brigade to find someone to play. Li Miaomiao refused: "no, I''m busy."

    Li Xiaohu was coquettish. "Go, Miao Miao, my good sister. I know you''re the best. Come with us quickly."

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "It''s no use talking about it. You have to go yourself. I''m not free."

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he read it in Li Miaomiao''s ear several times. He made sure that Li Miaomiao really didn''t go and ran away angrily.

    If they hadn''t seen Li Miaomiao with pocket money last time, they could buy firecrackers. Would he go to find Li Miaomiao? Absolutely not.

    Guan Chunyan let Li Miaomiao play. She can do this alone.

    "No, they''re too dirty."

    Although Li Miaomiao is not obsessed with cleanliness, these children in the brigade are dirty in winter. The Yellow snot falls down hard. They don''t wipe it off every time they fall down, and they suck it back. Every time Li Miaomiao sees it, he is disgusted.

    When she was at school, Li Miaomiao avoided contact with these people. She was afraid that after a long time of contact, she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t eat. Now she let her play with these snotty people. She would never do it.

    If you accidentally throw your snot on her, you''ll be disgusted to death?

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s failure to tell Guan Chunyan about this picture, otherwise Guan Chunyan would be disgusted.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao helped Guan Chunyan finish the meal. He ran to the new house and called Li Jianshe for them to come back for dinner.

    Those young people who came to help saw Li Miaomiao and said, "Jianshe, I haven''t seen your family recruit her for a long time. Is your family recruit her so beautiful?"

 Chapter 273

    The last time they saw Li Miaomiao, it seemed a few months ago. At that time, Li Miaomiao was thin and small, like a beggar crawling out of a refugee''s nest.

    After the feeding of Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan, Li Miaomiao gradually has meat. Without the previous dryness, it looks good.

    After hearing this, Li Miaomiao politely thanked humanity.

    The young man who teased Li Jianshe continued: "Zhaodi is different after she went to school. She was embarrassed to speak when she saw us before. Now she can not only shout people, but also say thank you."

    Li Jianshe then said, "isn''t that right? I tell you, school is a good place. It''s not just to teach children knowledge. Children who have gone to school are more sensible than smart children who haven''t been to school."

    I almost didn''t say it directly. Hurry and send your children to school.

    A young man said, "construction, I think you are trying to praise your family for her."

    "Do I need to praise my daughter in a different way? Don''t you understand the fact? If my daughter is not smart and sensible, how can she get a prize?"

    Li Miaomiao twitched his mouth and thought to himself, Dad, you can shut up. Don''t you see that people are speechless? You don''t have to praise her like this. Well, it will only arouse her hatred.

    Li Jianshe didn''t hear Li Miaomiao''s voice. Old man Li is very good at winking. He hurriedly asked Li Jianshe to stop boasting and go home for dinner.

    Li Jianshe tilted her mouth. "I boasted. What I said is the truth."

    Old man Li was not rude and said, "that''s how our family is built. Just listen to it. Don''t forget to go to your heart."

    Several young people even said that they would not. As for whether they really would, who knows?

    All the way back home speechless. As soon as he got home, Li Miaomiao bailed out water for old man Li and Li Jianshe to wash their hands. Others washed casually and served them on the table.

    During the meal, several young people praised Xiaguan Chunyan''s cooking skills as usual, and then buried themselves in their work. Guan Chunyan asked Li Jianshe when to dig the foundation.

    Li Jianshe said: "it should be almost in these days. Last time our father said he would help us build a house. It''s time to come these two days."

    Old man Li, who was having dinner, was stunned. "My in laws are coming too?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "don''t you know, dad? You don''t know how enthusiastic my father-in-law is. You insist that we should help when we build the house. I didn''t buy Bricks in front, so I didn''t ask someone to send a letter to him. Now the foundation is almost dug, so I asked someone to send a letter to my father-in-law..."

    With more labor, the house can be built quickly.

    Several young people who came to Li Jianshe''s house for dinner heard Li Jianshe say so and immediately envied them. "Jianshe, you old father-in-law can."

    They also know that they want to help. Like their father-in-law, they have to ask them to help when they have something big to do. They don''t give food when they help.

    Li Jianshe said modestly, "it''s OK. The most important thing is that my father-in-law is kind. Otherwise, I say it''s easy to listen and work. Do you think so?"

    Several young people nodded frequently, "that''s true."

    In the end, they even discussed with Li Jianshe about the embarrassing things they did to please their father-in-law.

    Old man Li was black faced and thought that these people were really. Thanks to their mother and father, if they knew, they would have to skin them.

    So old man Li quickly withdrew after dinner so as not to hear what he shouldn''t hear.

    As soon as old man Li left, they opened their voices and asked Li Jianshe how to please his father-in-law.

    Li Jianshe blushed. "It''s not easy to please your father-in-law. First, your mouth must say, what you have done must be said to let your father-in-law know, and you have to praise people. Second..."

    Not to mention, Li Jianshe''s really talking nonsense like that. Li Miaomiao believed what she heard, so she quietly asked Guan Chunyan if her father did it.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe and nodded, "your father is really doing this to your grandfather now."

    And her father was very useful. He was stunned to treat him as a married son-in-law.

    Li Miao: "

    No wonder what her father said is so smooth. His feelings have been tried on old man Guan. He taught them to others only when he felt good.

    Thanks to her grandfather''s absence, I don''t know how I feel when I hear this.

    Old man Guan, who was talked about by Li Jianshe, came to help with his three sons on the third day after Li Jianshe said this.

    When they arrived, Li Jianshe''s family was having breakfast. Old man Guan''s father and son suddenly came, which stunned Li Jianshe. "Dad, big brother and second brother Zhiquan, why are you here so early?"

    After looking at the time, it''s less than eight o''clock now, that is to say, old man Guan and his son set out before dawn in four days.

    "Come early, come early. Have you built your house yet? Are we not late?"

    "Not yet. I have just dug the foundation these two days. Dad and brother, did you have breakfast? Did you eat Chunyan? You make some breakfast for Dad and them, and Miaomiao pour water for your grandfather and uncle and uncle..." Li Jianshe said and ordered.

    In fact, it goes without saying that Li Miaomiao has come with two enamel jars filled with boiled water, and Li Xiaopeng who follows her also carries two glasses of water.

    Guan Chunyan said hello and went to the stove outside.

    Li Jianshe said that old man Guan and Guan Zhixiao''s father and son noticed Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I''m your grandfather. Do you remember me?"

    Li Miaomiao put the water and greeted them with a smile.

    Old man Guan sighed, "the child is really different from before. He is strong and beautiful."

    Guan Zhi Xiaodao: "no, I was thin and small when I saw you at the new year..."

    Li Miao: "

    Can you not mention that time before, how ugly she was at that time?

    Guan Chunyan was willing to give them a bowl of noodles and an egg, which distressed him.

    To be frank, Guan Chunyan will not live.

    Before Guan Chunyan spoke, Li Jianshe said, "Dad, Chunyan doesn''t love you. If you and your eldest brother go so far and don''t get some delicious food for you, she can go in her heart?"

    Li Miao also said, "yes, Grandpa, my mother also loves you. You rarely come back. How can you do without some delicious food?"

    Their father and daughter sang and made it difficult for old Guan to say what Guan Chunyan said. They said don''t do this next time. They came to help, not to get used to their food.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything.

    White noodles, even if they are boiled in white, don''t put anything. Old man Guan and his son will feel delicious.

    After a while, the father and son ate all the noodles.

 Chapter 274

    Guan Chunyan didn''t have to do it. Guan Zhixiao, the eldest brother, took the bowl and brought it to the outside pot to scoop water and wash the dishes.

    How could Guan Chunyan let Guan Zhixiao do it? When her eldest brother was at her mother''s house, she didn''t do the dishes. If the oil tank fell, she wouldn''t help it. Usually, the housework was done by Mrs. Guan and her sister-in-law.

    Now come to their house to wash the dishes?

    Isn''t this going to drop her bowl?

    Guan Chunyan resolutely refused to do it and quickly grabbed the dishes and chopsticks from Guan Zhixiao. "Brother, you go in and talk to Jianshe. I''ll wash the dishes. Don''t bother you."

    "I''ll wash it. Now I can wash it." Guan Zhixiao insisted.

    "You really don''t need to go in, brother. Jianshe has something to say to you." Guan Chunyan can only say so for her bowls.

    Guan Zhixiao listened to Li Jianshe and didn''t insist. He asked Guan Chunyan not to be so polite next time, grab the bowl with him and go straight into the house.

    Old man Guan was curious about Li Miaomiao, who had won two awards in a row. He had been staring at Li Miaomiao since eating noodles. At the same time, he also asked her how the brain melon seeds grew and how she could be so smart.

    Li Miaomiao said, "that''s also my parents'' genes. I inherited their advantages..."

    Well, both sides boast, and neither side offends.

    Guan Zhiyi touched Li Miaomiao''s sparse ponytail. "Miaomiao is really a talkative girl. My second uncle asked you, what does your teacher teach in school?"

    Li Miaomiao is a little speechless. It really helps her be a child.

    So Li Miao asked, "second uncle, you can guess."

    Guan Zhiyi choked and said honestly, "your second uncle, I haven''t been to school. How can I guess?"

    Old four Guan Zhiquan is urging Li Miao to say that they are really curious.

    "Teach a lot, Chinese and math, recite texts, learn to write compositions, go to cram school, and learn how to be a polite and grateful child..."

    Li Miao said.

    Guan Zhiquan continued, "didn''t the teacher say that you can''t go to the city as a worker until you study in the future?"

    Li Miaomiao said, "fourth uncle, it''s nothing rare to be a worker. If I want to be a worker in the future, I''ll be a person who makes contributions to the country, not a small screw. That''s too worthless."

    At least she was reborn, and rebirth gave her a brain with such a good memory. How can she live up to the two self names of rebirth if she doesn''t contribute to the country, be a useful person and be a worker?

    If you let others know that she is a reborn person, you can''t laugh off her big teeth when she goes to the factory to screw up in the future?

    So her goal is the sea of stars. Of course, it''s a joke.

    Old man Guan and his son couldn''t understand what Li Miaomiao said. They asked Li Jianshe what he meant. Li Jianshe didn''t know what contribution Li Miaomiao could make to the country in the future, so he said, "Miaomiao has great aspirations. She may want to be a leader rather than a worker."

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of her mouth. Her father really understands ghosts.

    Guan Zhiyi said, "it''s amazing. Why are we so ambitious?"

    Before Li Miaomiao spoke, Li Jianshe said, "children, it''s normal to have a big ambition. When we were young, we also said what to do in the future. As a result, we didn''t do anything. We didn''t become farmers. I don''t belittle our family Miaomiao. I''m just asking dad to listen. Don''t spread it out, lest others laugh at us. Miaomiao can only talk big and boast big cattle."

    Guan Zhiyi quickly said that he would not.

    When they had enough rest, Li Jianshe took the four old men Guan and his son out to build a house. Before they went, they went to the main house to say hello to his father.

    In fact, it''s also a show off with his mother. Their family has a very good relationship with his father-in-law''s family, so it''s useless for his mother to try to stir up the relationship between them in the future.

    When Li Jianshe led old man Guan''s father and son over, old lady Li''s white eyes turned to the sky. Old man Guan was more realistic and asked with concern, "in laws, what''s the matter with your eyes? Why do you always turn up? Do you want to go to the health center to find a doctor to see what''s going on?"

    "In laws, in laws, did you have this eye disease these days or for some time? I tell you, if there is something wrong, you have to see it early. If you delay it for a long time, you have to go to the hospital. If you have a stroke, you have to spend more money..."

    Well, old man Guan told old man Li about the stroke paralysis in his brigade.

    Old lady Li was afraid to turn her eyes, and her face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    Old man Li looked embarrassed. "No, this old woman has an old problem and won''t have a stroke."

    Old man Guan said earnestly: "it is because of the old problems that we should pay more attention to..."

    Old man Li: "

    There''s really nothing to answer.

    Mrs. Li: "

    Why did she find such a thoughtless family as her in laws?

    Li Jianshe was crazy. If he wasn''t afraid of being scolded by his mother, he would have laughed. Li Jianshe found out for the first time that his father-in-law was a living treasure.

    Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers are not their father. Naturally, they can see the embarrassment of old man Li and the unhappiness of old lady Li, but no one dares to say a word. After all, it''s a matter of face to interrupt adults in front of their elders.

    Pretend you don''t know for their father''s sake.

    Fortunately, when old man Guan saw that old man Li didn''t really want to continue this topic, he shut up and chatted with old man Li. Old man Li responded with one match or another.

    A word in my heart is annoying.

    I didn''t think this in laws talked so much before?

    Why haven''t you seen people change so much these years?

    Seeing that it would be 90 o''clock to talk any more, Li Jianshe hurriedly said that the young man who came to help their family build a house should be waiting. If he doesn''t pass, others should have an opinion.

    Old man Guan patted his thigh, "I almost forgot this business. My in laws. Let''s talk next time. I''ll help build a house first."

    Old man Li also stood up and wrapped his cotton padded jacket. "I''ll go too."

    "Don''t go to your in laws. My eldest brothers are here. You''re old. You''d better have a good rest at home." besides, your son-in-law is separated. If old man Li, who is a father-in-law, helps again, his brother-in-law''s brothers should have an opinion.

    Old man Guan is an old man who knows how to behave. Now that he has separated his family, he should take good care of his family affairs. As for the matter of building a house by Li Jianshe, it doesn''t matter whether he comes to worry about old man Li.

    Old man Li, who had worked for many days but was suddenly dismissed by old man Guan, looked confused and forced. Who did he recruit and who provoked?

    Help your son build a house. What''s the matter?

    Who stipulates that a father can''t build a house for his son?

    Li Jianshe said it was OK to let his father go. When old man Guan heard it, he dragged Li Jianshe to the corner and corrected Li Jianshe''s thoughts.

    "Jianshe, I don''t mean you. Your in laws are your father. There must be no problem helping you, but if you split up, your brothers and sisters won''t be happy if your in laws help you again. They must tell you about it later. You won''t be up and down at that time. We won''t take advantage of it..."

    Don''t say it yet. Think carefully. Old man Guan really said that.

    "Besides, I don''t think my mother-in-law is very happy to help you. Let''s stop worrying about it."

    Li Jianshe said, "Dad, of course I know, but my father insisted on helping me. I can''t stop it."

    Didn''t he think about it? Of course he did. He didn''t want to be stared at by the big room, two rooms and four rooms, but it was his own father. It really made him say, Dad, don''t come. I don''t need your help. He couldn''t say it.

    Guan Laotou said, "I know, so I helped you speak."

    Li Jianshe: "

    Thank your father-in-law together, don''t you?

    Well, for the sake of counting on the father-in-law and brother-in-law, Li Jianshe listened to old man Guan and didn''t listen to him. What if old man Guan ran away with brother-in-law?

    Can you live in a new house next spring?

    So after saying these words, old Guan and Li Jianshe talked with old Li again. Old Li didn''t insist on going, but he was very upset.

    When Li Lao Tai took up the dishes, he make complaints about the old man. "I think you are cheap enough. People don''t want you to help. You''re not happy."

    Old man Li: "

    This damned old woman just can''t speak human words.

    "Not yet. I have just dug the foundation these two days. Dad and brother, did you have breakfast? Did you eat Chunyan? You make some breakfast for Dad and them, and Miaomiao pour water for your grandfather and uncle and uncle..." Li Jianshe said and ordered.

    In fact, it goes without saying that Li Miaomiao has come with two enamel jars filled with boiled water, and Li Xiaopeng who follows her also carries two glasses of water.

    Guan Chunyan said hello and went to the stove outside.

    Li Jianshe said that old man Guan and Guan Zhixiao''s father and son noticed Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I''m your grandfather. Do you remember me?"

    Li Miaomiao put the water and greeted them with a smile.

    Old man Guan sighed, "the child is really different from before. He is strong and beautiful."

    Guan Zhi Xiaodao: "no, I was thin and small when I saw you at the new year..."

    Li Miao: "

    Can you not mention that time before, how ugly she was at that time?

    Guan Chunyan was willing to give them a bowl of noodles and an egg, which distressed him.

    To be frank, Guan Chunyan will not live.

    Before Guan Chunyan spoke, Li Jianshe said, "Dad, Chunyan doesn''t love you. If you and your eldest brother go so far and don''t get some delicious food for you, she can go in her heart?"

    Li Miao also said, "yes, Grandpa, my mother also loves you. You rarely come back. How can you have strength if you don''t eat some delicious food?"

    Their father and daughter sang and made it difficult for old Guan to say what Guan Chunyan said. They said don''t do this next time. They came to help, not to get used to their food.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 275

    What''s the matter with his father? Why did you come and go?

    Monk Li Jianshe couldn''t figure it out. Forget it. He''s still busy here. Whatever happens to his father, roll up his sleeves and keep busy.

    Old man Li is really angry. The third brother actually praises his father-in-law''s brother-in-law with others. Why didn''t he see him praising himself with others?

    Old man Li felt that he really fed the dog, just like the old woman said, but it didn''t seem to be. Although the third man didn''t praise him, he told him that he had worked hard, thanks to his words.

    It''s not really feeding the dog.

    Old man Li was in a mood of ups and downs, so he went home. When he came back so soon, old man Li was stunned. "Didn''t you go for a walk and watch people play cards? Why did you come back so soon?"

    Did the dead old man touch the cards? And lost money? That''s why you came back so soon?

    That''s no good. Now the family is so rich. If the old man loses the card, can he live in the future?

    Just as Mrs. Li was about to question, old man Li shook his pipe and went out to fetch water. Mrs. Li swallowed what she said directly, muttered in her heart and said that old man Li was talking.

    When old man Li was carrying water, he happened to meet Xu Guifen washing clothes by the river. Xu Guifen washed a lot of clothes this time, so he took a hand and helped her carry them back.

    Mrs. Li saw it and directly scolded, "boss and daughter-in-law, do you have no hands or what? You have to take the bucket for you when you wash clothes? Aren''t you ashamed?"

    The dead old man hasn''t brought himself a bucket for washing clothes. He actually helped his eldest daughter-in-law carry it. He''s too old to be measured?

    Xu Guifen said, "Mom, I can''t lift it. Dad saw it and helped me carry it. It''s not my initiative. Mom, don''t be too ugly."

    Old man Li picked up a load of water and took a bucket. He was very tired. He refuted old lady Li when he had time and poured out the water. "Are you enough? What''s the matter with me carrying a bucket? If the boss is at home, do you need me to carry it? Isn''t the boss not there? What are you doing scolding people all day?"

    I still live in a yard. I need to speak so hard.

    "You dead old boss, I think you have hard wings. If you don''t help me, you can also help the eldest daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Do you think the eldest daughter-in-law is young? Do you despise me for being old?"

    Mrs. Li was as crazy as she was and chattered endlessly.

    Old man Li kowtowed his pipe in his hand. To tell the truth, his hands were a little itchy.

    Xu Guifen is not a vegetarian either. She fights with Mrs. Li directly. The fight between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is called a stimulus. Li Miaomiao''s siblings, who are doing their homework in the house, take melon seeds and come out to watch the excitement.

    The spitting old lady Li was about to talk nonsense. Yu Guang saw the dead girl in Sanfang and Li Xiaopeng sitting not far away with a small bench, kowtowing melon seeds and watching them.

    Mrs. Li suddenly couldn''t scold.

    She stopped scolding. Xu Guifen''s combat effectiveness was still very strong. She opened her mouth and came. Li Xiaopeng saw that old lady Li was silent and said to Li Miaomiao, "why didn''t milk scold? Didn''t she scold very fiercely?"

    Li Miaomiao spits out the melon seed skin. "The milk may be organizing language and holding back big moves. Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see."

    Mrs. Li: "

    Seeing old man Li staring at him, Li Miaomiao came up with a handful of melon seeds in his hand and asked, "Sir, do you want to eat melon seeds? My mother fried them. They smell delicious."

    Old man Li shook his head. "You eat, I don''t want it."

    He''s an old man. It''s nice to grab snacks with his granddaughter.

    Li Miaomiao looked regretful and obediently sat back on her small bench. From beginning to end, she just didn''t ask Mrs. Li whether she would eat melon seeds or not, which made Mrs. Li angry.

    I didn''t talk to Xu Guifen, so I directly scolded Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. Suddenly, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng were scolded, and everyone was stunned.

    "Milk, you quarrel with your aunt. Why do you scold us?" is there morality? Does scolding involve others?

    "Your aunt, do I have kung fu in the future? Now I''m going to scold you two for what I can''t see. Your milk scolds here for a long time. You don''t know to give me saliva. You know you eat melon seeds. How can I raise a white eyed wolf like you?" old lady Li spits wildly.

    Xu Guifen: "??"

    What do you mean to scold her later? It''s Kung Fu? She was scolded when she married the Li family?

    Li Miaomiao moved the stool away and went back to argue with his milk, "milk, we''re separated. I don''t need to pour you water. In addition, I''m raised by my parents, not you. If you say it''s good, you give me a bite. If you say it''s hard, it''s earned by my parents. I should eat, and you can''t share your stuttering. I didn''t eat enough before.

    You see, I don''t beg for food from you now. I''ve made friends. Many people say I have a sign. Milk, do you see if I have a sign? "

    To tell the truth, Granny Li really thinks that Zhaodi''s dead girl film is a little stronger, but Granny Li is the kind of person who tells the truth. To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao is ugly and beautiful.

    "I think I''m pretty, big aunt. What do you think?"

    Xu Guifen didn''t want to admit it, but she nodded, "you''re blind."

    Li Miao echoed, "I think so, too."

    After echoing, Xu Guifen invited Xu Guifen to eat melon seeds. Xu Guifen was not polite. Anyway, when she could annoy her mother-in-law, she would never be vague. Sure enough, old lady Li blew up again.

    The dead old man and the eldest daughter-in-law invited her, but they didn''t invite her. Now it''s not just about scolding Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, but directly scolding Guan Chunyan for not being a man.

    Guan Chunyan was just cutting vegetables in the house. Hearing Mrs. Li''s scolding, she came out of the house directly with a knife. "Mom, who can''t be a man? You say it again."

    The knife in Guan Chunyan''s hand was polished by her. Through the knife, old lady Li saw her face. Old lady Li swallowed her saliva, "no, I didn''t say you."

    Dare she tell the truth at this time? What does the old third daughter-in-law want to do? Does she want to stab her to death?

    This missing thing.

    Li Miaomiao saw that old lady Li counseled, "milk, you just said my mother."

    "Really?" Guan Chunyan lengthened the ending.

    "You dead girl, when did I say your mother? Your ears are wrong..."

    As Mrs. Li refused to admit that Xu Guifen and Li Miaomiao testified, Mrs. Li dared not break her head with Guan Chunyan. She directly said that she was in a hurry and ran to the thatched cottage.

    This is not good for Xu Guifen and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. However, with old man Li, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother can''t show off too much. They keep smiling.

    When old man Li left, he laughed directly.

    Mrs. Li was so embarrassed that she fled. Xu Guifen was not so angry. She said a few words to Guan Chunyan and went to dry her clothes.

    Mrs. Li had been hiding for two hours before she dared to come back. She was afraid that she would be caught by Xu Guifen or Li Miaomiao and shout out the fierce woman Guan Chunyan.

    Mrs. Li sat on the stool and patted her thighs. She blamed her third daughter-in-law. She didn''t dare to come back for most of the day. She cat in the toilet for two hours. Now her legs are numb.

    After waiting for two days, she had to find the fortune teller and show her third daughter-in-law what kind of demon possessed her!

    Granny Li''s abacus, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao naturally don''t know. They''ve seen enough of the excitement. Li Miaomiao continues to go back to write her winter vacation homework.

    Winter vacation homework is relatively simple. Li Miaomiao thinks that according to this speed, he can finish writing in two days, and then he can play hard in the next days, and then teach Li Xiaopeng to study.

    Her idea is good, but

    There are always those annoying people who can''t see Li Miaomiao doing her homework and keep trying to let her go out to play. Under the harassment of Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao wrote several wrong words in a row, and Li Miaomiao slapped the table angrily.

    Thank your father-in-law together, don''t you?

    Well, for the sake of counting on the father-in-law and brother-in-law, Li Jianshe listened to old man Guan and didn''t listen to him. What if old man Guan ran away with brother-in-law?

    Can you live in a new house next spring?

    So after saying these words, old Guan and Li Jianshe talked with old Li again. Old Li didn''t insist on going, but he was very upset.

    When Li Lao Tai took up the dishes, he said, "I think you are cheap. You don''t want to help. You''re not happy. I think you''re extra to help Lao three. Do you think you''ve helped for so many days? Did you make complaints about it?"

    Old man Li: "

    This damned old woman just can''t speak human words.

    Who said the third didn''t say thank you? That day, I didn''t say dad, you worked hard, Dad, you were tired, Dad, you should do less. It was his own unwillingness.

    How did he become a bitch.

    Mrs. Li thought that old man Li was right. She looked complacent and said worse. Old man Li stood up and walked out.

    Mrs. Li chased and asked, "you don''t like to say something about you. Where are you going?"

    Old head Li said, "go around."

    What, now even if he has to walk around, will he be restricted?

    "Then come back early and pick up a load of water. If you don''t pick up water, there will be no water to cook at noon." Mrs. Li added.

    Old man Li wrapped his cotton padded jacket, his voice disappeared in the wind and left without looking back.

    In fact, old man Li did go around, but after a while, he came to build a new house for Li Jianshe.

    When a son doesn''t let him help, he can look here.

    In fact, old man Guan and his son are really good workers. They pass bricks and pull wires. They perform their duties in an orderly manner.

    The young people who came to help also teased Li Jianshe, "you can build. Your father-in-law brought his brother-in-law and they came to help. It looks like they have caught up with the formal house builders..."

    Li Jianshe said proudly, "that''s not true, otherwise I wouldn''t call my father-in-law to come over..."

 Chapter 276

    Li Miao: "

    Who did she recruit and provoke? Will she be accused by Li Xiaohu?

    So Li Miaomiao gave Li Xiaohu a big white eye, "my money, I''d like to!"

    What do you care!

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he said he would never play with Li Miaomiao again.

    Call the brothers Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang to go. Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang have a good time. "Brother, you have to go by yourself. Don''t pull me."

    Li Xiaoguang said, "brother, you''re blocking me. Let me go. It''s my turn to play chess."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    These two perfidious guys, he can go by himself. If they don''t go, they don''t want them.

    In this way, Li Xiaohu''s imaginary retention did not appear and left step by step.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t go to see him either. However, not half an hour after Li Xiaohu left, he came back again. He pretended that nothing had happened and played with these children again.

    When Li Xiaohu left, many people saw his determination, so Li Xiaohu came back and asked him, "Li Xiaohu, aren''t you gone and won''t play with us anymore? Why are you back?"

    Li Xiaohu is also very good at finding steps for himself. "I was gone, but I was gone. I''m afraid you''re lonely and have no company, so I came back."

    Li Miaomiao had to look up at him for his cheekiness.

    However, Li Xiaohu still didn''t talk to Li Miaomiao. He looked like they were still in the cold war. Li Miaomiao didn''t want to talk to him. He played outside for two hours. It was getting late. Li Miaomiao called Li Xiaopeng to go back and help her mother cook.

    Last night, Li Jianshe came back from brother Zhu''s cutting a few kilograms of meat. Li Miaomiao had to go back and give her mother the recipe of braised meat. She hadn''t eaten meat for many days. Just thinking about the taste, Li Miaomiao was greedy.

    So he walked back quickly. Li Xiaopeng almost couldn''t keep up. He was panting behind Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao stopped to wait for him.

    When he got home, Li Miaomiao told Guan Chunyan and came back. Then he scooped water and washed his hands for himself and Li Xiaopeng before entering the house.

    When Li Miaomiao came back, Guan Chunyan stopped the sole work in her hand, went to the chest of drawers to get the meat bought by Li Jianshe in the middle of the night, and asked Li Miaomiao, "girl, have you done half or all of the meat?"

    Fat and lean meat, Li Jianshe came back after three or four kilograms.

    Li Miaomiao thought, "have you done it. Dad and grandpa are tired from their work recently. Eat some good tonics."

    To prevent Mrs. Li from peeking at the meat cut by Guan Chunyan in the house, Li Miaomiao instructed her how to cut it. There were quite a lot of three or four kilograms of meat.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t worry that she can''t finish eating. If there are too many at that time, she can divide them into several bowls and eat them slowly. In such a cold day, she doesn''t have to worry about breaking.

    At this time, there were few ingredients. Li Miaomiao recited the reduced recipe to Guan Chunyan and instructed her to do it step by step, frying and frying sugar color with sugar, step by step, not to mention that the color was a little similar to that eaten in a state-owned restaurant.

    Then add water to the inside, put in the potatoes and simmer over a low fire. The more you simmer, the stronger the aroma. Li Miaomiao couldn''t stand it. He took chopsticks to poke the potatoes inside, determined that they could rot, and asked Guan Chunyan to smoke the firewood.

    As for the rotten potato, Li Miaomiao took it out and shared it with Li Xiaopeng. After eating it, Guan Chunyan got a good one. The potato absorbed into the soup was soft and waxy, and Guan Chunyan was very hot.

    "Mom, is it delicious?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded and Li Miaomiao said, "you can call dad and they''ll come back for dinner later."

    Guan Chunyan thought it was OK. When they filled the bowl with meat, Mrs. Li looked at it with sad eyes from a distance. She didn''t have to think about what she came out for.

    However, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to give her food. She used several large bowls to add potatoes and meat in the pot. As soon as the last two dishes were fried, Li Miaomiao called her father and grandparents back for dinner.

    As soon as they came back, Li Jianshe smelled the smell of meat and said that there was meat to eat this noon. However, before they were happy, there was a quarrel in the main room.

    To tell the truth, old Guan and Guan Zhixiao''s brothers are very embarrassed. Who knows if they come to their son-in-law''s house, they will hear a quarrel between their in laws and their mother-in-law.

    The other young people who helped were also hard to ask. They pretended not to hear and went directly to the third house.

    Li Miaomiao secretly touched and told her father that her mother made stewed potatoes with braised pork and milk. What else does Li Jianshe don''t understand after listening?

    His mother is greedy for meat. She''s making trouble with his father.

    So after washing his hands, Li Jianshe first greeted his father-in-law''s brother-in-law. They ate first and then called his father over for dinner. When they went, they naturally used chopsticks to hold a small bowl of braised meat and stewed potatoes. Of course, it was the kind with more potatoes and less meat.

    But on the bowl, Li Jianshe covered it with several pieces of meat, which made old lady Li mistakenly think that a bowl was all braised meat. When old lady Li saw Li Jianshe bring the meat, her attitude changed and she didn''t quarrel with old man Li.

    "The old man asked you to go over to dinner, so you can go. What are you doing here?" the old man finally showed filial piety to her. Why, do you want to stay and share her meat?

    Old man Li also said, "I''ve eaten half of my meal. You call me over."

    "What''s the matter? My side is busy. Dad, you go to eat and talk to my father-in-law." Li Jianshe said the scene beautifully.

    Old man Li thought it was OK. He took the last bite of rice in the bowl and really followed Li Jianshe.

    As soon as their father and son left, Mrs. Li couldn''t control it anymore. She stuffed the braised meat into her mouth. Not to mention, the old third daughter-in-law didn''t look very good. Her craft has improved a lot.

    It''s much better than when we didn''t separate. When a few pieces of meat go down, Mrs. Li''s mouth is full of oil. She just wanted to eat two more pieces, but she found that the braised meat is gone. Mrs. Li pulled up under the bowl and didn''t see the meat.

    This annoyed Mrs. Li. In her heart, she scolded Ms. Li Jianshe for her immorality and filial piety. She actually practiced fraud.

    Two pieces of meat!

    Mrs. Li scolded, but the potatoes didn''t let go at all. Before long, she finished a bowl of potatoes.

    Old man Li really didn''t want to eat more. It''s mainly because there are many people here and the meat is so good. He has finished his meal and will eat the meals of the old three families. It''s hard to say.

    So when old man Li finished talking with old man Guan here and went back to see the bowl brought by Li Jianshe empty, he scolded old man Li for being greedy.

    There was so much meat that he didn''t leave him a mouthful. He ate it all.

    Mrs. Li didn''t eat enough meat. Can she feel comfortable?

    "It''s all potatoes. What shall I keep for you?"

    "You fart. The old three obviously sent meat and turned into potatoes in your mouth. You must be greedy and eat it all."

    He also thought that the old woman would leave some for him, but he didn''t leave a mouthful for him.

    What an old man, so greedy!

    It''s embarrassing.

    Old lady Li was unconvinced and quarreled with old man Li again.

    This makes people in a room in the third room look confused. What''s the noise?

    Li Jianshe shrugged. "Who knows, maybe my mother didn''t eat enough meat."

    "They scooped up a bowl and didn''t eat enough?" because Li Jianshe operated with people on his back. They didn''t see it. They thought Li Jianshe sent meat.

    But Li Jianshe told them not to care. His mother''s temper is like this. After quarreling with his father, it''s over.

    The young people in the brigade said they would not take it to heart. As soon as they got back in the evening, they talked about how much Mrs. Li had gone too far.

    When old Guan and his son went back, they didn''t talk less about old lady Li. "My in laws are very reasonable. Why are they still such people?"

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Dad, haven''t you heard a word? You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. We don''t have much contact with our brother-in-law''s mother. Then we know what kind of person he is."

    "That''s right, Dad. Don''t just look at the surface..."

    ...

    They didn''t know how others spread it, but a few days later, when Mrs. Li went out for a walk and others pointed at her, Mrs. Li still felt that others said that Ms. Li Jianshe didn''t care about building a house.

    Until she used to talk to others, they opened their mouths and asked her, "did the braised meat a few days ago taste good?"

    Mrs. Li thought something was wrong. "It''s OK."

    Although I don''t know how these people knew she ate braised meat.

    It''s good that she didn''t say this sentence. As soon as she said this sentence, the people next to her began to chirp about her. What body doesn''t know about happiness, has unsatisfied food, and all kinds of barabarabara.

    Tell Mrs. Li directly.

    Is she the selfish person that these gossip women say?

    Who said that?

    Look, she didn''t tear the man''s mouth.

    Angry Mrs. Li retorted at that time, "what? We built a bowl of braised meat. There are only a few pieces of meat! There are all potatoes below!"

    "No, others are watching. Can construction do such a thing?"

    "Don''t you want to admit it after eating?"

    "Sister Li, you really don''t know what to do."

    Mrs. Li said, "why not? He''s my son. Who is he? Don''t I know better than you do?"

    ...

    In Mrs. Li''s argument, she still failed to clear up the suspicion that she only ate a few pieces of meat. On the contrary, more people think she can''t do it.

    This is for Mrs. Li.

    I stopped talking. I went back to find Li Jianshe to settle accounts.

    This is not good for Xu Guifen and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. However, with old man Li, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother can''t show off too much. They keep smiling.

    When old man Li left, he laughed directly.

    Mrs. Li was so embarrassed that she fled. Xu Guifen was not so angry. She said a few words to Guan Chunyan and went to dry her clothes.

    Mrs. Li had been hiding for two hours before she dared to come back. She was afraid that she would be caught by Xu Guifen or Li Miaomiao and shout out the fierce woman Guan Chunyan.

    Mrs. Li sat on the stool and patted her thighs. She blamed her third daughter-in-law. She didn''t dare to come back for most of the day. She cat in the toilet for two hours. Now her legs are numb.

    After waiting for two days, she had to find the fortune teller and show her third daughter-in-law what kind of demon possessed her!

    Granny Li''s abacus, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao naturally don''t know. They''ve seen enough of the excitement. Li Miaomiao continues to go back to write her winter vacation homework.

    Winter vacation homework is relatively simple. Li Miaomiao thinks that according to this speed, he can finish writing in two days, and then he can play hard in the next days, and then teach Li Xiaopeng to study.

    Her idea is good, but

    There are always those annoying people who can''t see Li Miaomiao doing her homework and keep trying to let her go out to play. Under the harassment of Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao wrote several wrong words in a row, and Li Miaomiao slapped the table angrily.

    "Li Xiaohu, have you had enough trouble? I have to write if you don''t do your homework. Can you not affect me?"

    Li Xiaohu is really annoying. He doesn''t know how to write his homework during the holiday. He knows how to play all day. You can even play. Why do you pick her up all day?

    Li Xiaohu was frightened by Li Miaomiao and stepped back for several steps. He said wrongly, "I just called you out to play. Why are you so fierce?"

    "I don''t want to play!"

    "Your little brothers miss you and want you to play with them."

    Li Miao: "

    There seems to be such a thing.

    "Then you tell them that after a few days, I''m not free now." she will never play until her own work is finished.

    After Li Miaomiao''s answer, Li Xiaohu left happily. Li Miaomiao: "?"

    Who was just wronged?

    Forget it, Li Xiaohu is not the kind of person who is easily hit, so she has less guilt.

    Two days later, Li Miaomiao finished her winter vacation homework and really went to find her former younger brothers. However, seeing the former younger brothers with runny nose all over their noses, Li Miaomiao was almost persuaded to retreat.

    He endured the numbness of his scalp and asked them to give up their snot and wash their hands. Li Miaomiao, the boss, took them to play. As for their desire to play with firecrackers, it was impossible.

    The money he earned was not for them. Li Miaomiao thought of other tricks for them, such as throwing sandbags, playing checkers, and several games. The old-fashioned house jumping is no fun.

    Seeing that they were playing happily, Li Miaomiao felt that she was an old mother. She was really tired. She felt that if she could give awards, she would definitely get the all-round award.

    If she could, she would also like to ask the parents of these children for nursing fees. What they show their children is better than anyone else and cleaner than their mother.

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao asked them to stand in line one by one and asked them to paint clam oil on their hands. Her little brothers are really not afraid of cold and heat. Their hands are rotten like that. They can be so happy every day.

    Li Xiaohu was jealous when he saw it. "If I ask you to pay for firecrackers, you won''t. If you use clam oil, you''ll agree."

    The eyes looked at Li Miaomiao as if he were looking at the scum man.

 Chapter 277

    Even if Mrs. Li stayed at home, she kept crying with Li Qiubao all day. She was ruined by Li Jianshe. She pointed to Li Qiubao and said that Li Jianshe was not good, so as to make him unlucky.

    However, now Li Qiubao is much smarter than before. He doesn''t listen to Granny Li''s deception at all. "Milk, isn''t the third uncle busy building a house recently? How can he still have time to gossip with others?"

    "This is your third uncle''s strength. He is busy building a house through him. Others should not doubt him!" Mrs. Li said gnashing her teeth.

    This reason sounds a little far fetched, doesn''t it?

    Anyway, Li Qiubao didn''t believe that his third uncle could do such a thing. After all, she didn''t hear it face to face and didn''t dare to speculate, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Li Qiubao didn''t speak. She was relieved to hear Mrs. Li complain. Mrs. Li was angry when she saw that Li Qiubao didn''t respond to her.

    She felt that Li Qiubao was no longer with her. Obviously, she was bullied by Sanfang so badly that her baby granddaughter didn''t love her!

    Mrs. Li''s state of mind is a little broken. Obviously, Qiubao was not like this before, and I don''t know what went wrong there.

    Mrs. Li thought about it. She thought it must be Xu Guifen who secretly did something bad. Recently, she was close to the third family. Xu Guifen went to the third room to cook for the third daughter-in-law the other day.

    It must have been Xu Guifen''s ghost. Mrs. Li, who was persecuted and paranoid, scolded Xu Guifen half dead in her heart. She decided to look good to Xu Guifen when the boss came back.

    Two days later, when Li Jianbin came back, Mrs. Li called Li Jianbin to the main house. Mrs. Li first asked about Li Jianbin''s recent work in the city.

    Li Jianbin came back from a long journey and was suddenly called in by Mrs. Li. She didn''t know what was going on. She heard his mother''s question and said, "I''m at work the same as before. It''s very good and smooth. Mom, you suddenly pulled me in. Do you have something to say to me? If you have something to say, just say it."

    Mrs. Li carefully looked at Li Jianbin, "then I said, but I said don''t be angry and don''t worry with your daughter-in-law."

    This provoked Li Jianbin''s interest, "what''s the matter? Did GUI Fen annoy your mother during my absence?"

    Mrs. Li snorted, "your daughter-in-law doesn''t annoy me. Since you want me to say it, I''ll say it..."

    Old lady Li dazzled Xu Guifen and scolded Li Qiubao. She ran to Sanfang to cook for Sanfang and quarreled with her. All of them were added to the story.

    Knowing that Li Jianbin doesn''t like wiping tears now, and old lady Li doesn''t wipe tears anymore, she said sadly: "You said Qiu Bao was so sensible. The first one who won the prize was not to tell me, but to share it with her mother. Even if your daughter-in-law didn''t praise her, she scolded so hard. You couldn''t bear to scold. She was very sad for Qiu Bao, like a girl training film. She shouted for a long time... She doesn''t hurt to be a mother, I hurt..."

    Li Jianbin was also a little angry. "Mom, don''t be sad. I''ll say GUI Fen later. How can she treat Qiu Bao like that?"

    He has today, which is thanks to his daughter''s blessing.

    Comforting Mrs. Li, Li Jianbin asked her own mother how Xu Guifen went to Sanfang to cook until Mrs. Li said that Sanfang began to build a house some time ago.

    Li Jianbin shouted, "the third is going to build a house?"

    After shouting, he found that he reacted too much. He quickly pressed down his voice and asked his mother, "where did the third man get the money?"

    Last time he heard Xu Guifen say that all the money earned by the third child was spent, just like the flowers of heaven and women. Since it was all spent, where did he get the money?

    Did his parents borrow it?

    Li Jianbin''s eyes were dark.

    Mrs. Li said, "I said I borrowed it from his father-in-law. Your father didn''t ask how much I borrowed. I''m a woman''s family. I didn''t talk to Guan''s family. I don''t know any more."

    Since old man Li and old lady Li didn''t give money, Li Jianbin was relieved, but he still said the scene, "old three is really true. He won''t tell me about such a big thing as building a house. If I knew he was in trouble, I would definitely help him."

    "Don''t you, just the third person who has ten yuan to spend twenty. Can you lend him money and pay you back?" Mrs. Li said with disapproval.

    "I know the third child. He must know that the money should be spent where it should be. Mom, don''t have too much prejudice against the third child..."

    The more Li Jianbin says so, the greater Mrs. Li''s opinion on Li Jianshe.

    I saw Mrs. Li dislike and said, "what virtue is the third? I don''t know what to be a mother? All right, you go home."

    Li Jianbin really left. Old lady Li whispered that Li Jianbin had no filial piety. When he came back, he didn''t know to bring her something.

    Big room, Xu Guifen is not at home, only Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing are here. The brothers and sisters are very happy to see Li Jianbin back. They talk to him one after another and say that Xu Guifen has gone to the river to wash clothes.

    Li Jianbin nodded and asked Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao about their stay at home.

    Li Qiubao was filled with a smiling face. "Dad, I''m good at home. I''ve been writing my winter vacation homework in recent days. When I''m finished, I can go to the city with my dad. My brother''s winter vacation homework just started today! I''m lazy!"

    Li Jianbin looked at Li Xiaobing, who stammered, "I''m sure I can finish it before school."

    Li Jianbin said, "Xiaobing, you have to learn from your sister. You see how sensible Qiu Bao is."

    Li Qiubao laughed and took the initiative to share with Li Jianbin that he won the third prize in the last composition competition. "Dad, I also got a bonus. I gave a dollar to milk, a dollar to mom, and another one I saved myself. When I go to the state-owned hotel next time, Dad, I invite you to eat meat buns. Dad bought them for me before, and now I can finally buy them for you."

    The heart of Li Jianbin was warm.

    This is his baby girl, more sensible than his son.

    Li Xiaobing was sour. "Qiubao, you''re eccentric. Just buy it for Dad instead of me."

    Li Qiubao stuck out his tongue. "Brother, Dad finally came back once. You have to eat this vinegar. I''ll buy two."

    Li Jianbin asked her, "what about yourself?"

    "I can wait until I get the bonus next time!"

    Li Jianbin: "that won''t work. Dad can''t let you go hungry. You invite me and your brother to eat meat buns, and dad invites you to eat noodles!"

    Li Qiubao thinks so. The three members of the family are happy.

    However, this kind of happiness was broken as soon as Xu Guifen came back.

 Chapter 278

    His sons and daughters were in the room. Li Jianbin kept his anger and didn''t spread it to Xu Guifen.

    Xu Guifen didn''t know that Li Jianbin was angry. Seeing that Li Jianbin had bought a lot of things, she put the bucket aside and came to put things back.

    Li Jianbin bought a lot of things this time, such as biscuits, malt cream, brown sugar, cloth for clothes and so on.

    Xu Guifen said as she returned home, "you''re in charge. Are you rich?"

    Xu Guifen had the impression that a man would buy so many things only when he made money by tossing things.

    In front of his son and daughter, Li Jianbin didn''t want to say, "what made a fortune? It''s not made in the factory."

    Xuguifen seconds understand, also no longer mention, biscuits, brown sugar and other food what is divided into two, Li Jianbin see her happy, suddenly said: "you give your mother a pound of brown sugar."

    Xu Guifen was stunned. "What did you say? Give mom a kilo?"

    Li Jianbin was a little impatient. "What''s the matter? It''s my mother who gave birth to me and raised me. What''s the matter with sending her a kilo of brown sugar."

    "A kilo is too much. Give half a kilo. If you give too much, you don''t know who''s in the stomach." Xu Guifen meant something.

    What doesn''t Li Jianbin understand? This means that his mother subsidizes the second room privately, but he has an opinion on Xu Guifen at the moment, "who''s in your mother''s heart? You don''t count?"

    Xu Guifen also has her own temper. "Anyway, I''ll give half a kilo to Qiu Bao and Xiaobing."

    Li Jianbin compromised, but when Xu Guifen put his things away, he called Xu Guifen directly to the back of the vegetable garden to lecture. What Li Jianbin wanted to ask was nothing else. Naturally, Xu Guifen scolded Li Qiubao some time ago.

    Xu Guifen felt wronged about this!

    "The head of the family, did your mother tell you that the old immortal scolded me all day? Now he actually provoked this matter with you. How precious I am Qiubao. Don''t you know? You have an opinion on me. You can tell me directly. Now it''s good. You listen to the old immortal''s words and think I abused Qiubao!"

    Xu Guifen got angry and told Li Jianshe about the cause and effect of the incident. "If you are in charge of the family, you can tell yourself whether you are angry or not. The second place was Qiubao of our family, but it turned out to be the dead girl in the third room. Don''t you know where we Qiubao came from?

    Don''t mention the second place. She wants to be the first. The Lord has to give it to her. Now it''s better. Qiu Bao directly stands on the dead girl in the third room and comes back third. I''m uncomfortable. What''s the matter with her? Shouldn''t I say? "

    At that time, Xu Guifen felt angry. Now when she mentions this matter again, she is even more angry.

    "We Qiu Bao have a good conscience, but we can''t do it all the time. She should get what she deserves. She always gives way to the dead girl in Sanfang. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it have to be pressed by the dead girl in Sanfang all the time? Are you willing to change?"

    What''s more, Xu Guifen didn''t think how powerful the dead girl in Sanfang was. She could get the first and second. It was all the kindness of their family Qiubao.

    Li Jianbin''s face was very ugly. "Is there such a thing?"

    "Why not? It''s been several times!" Xu Guifen came out and said, "these two didn''t let. Qiubao is the first and steady!"

    So Li Qiubao can''t get the first place in other competitions. What''s the matter? Li Jianbin doesn''t have to think more. He can figure it out.

    Li Jianbin felt that this matter was very serious. He decided to talk to Li Qiubao later. She should never give her things to others.

    Li Jianbin was also said by Xu Guifen at the moment that Li Miaomiao won the first in those competitions because of Li Qiubao''s letting.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance, if he knew, he would have to bah Li Jianbin.

    Does she need Li Qiubao? Does she have that strength!

    Mrs. Li said, "I said I borrowed it from his father-in-law. Your father didn''t ask how much I borrowed. I''m a woman''s family. I didn''t talk to Guan''s family. I don''t know any more."

    Since old man Li and old lady Li didn''t give money, Li Jianbin was relieved, but he still said the scene, "old three is really true. He won''t tell me about such a big thing as building a house. If I knew he was in trouble, I would definitely help him."

    "Don''t you, just the third person who has ten yuan to spend twenty. Can you lend him money and pay you back?" Mrs. Li said with disapproval.

    "I know the third child. He must know that the money should be spent where it should be. Mom, don''t have too much prejudice against the third child..."

    The more Li Jianbin says so, the greater Mrs. Li''s opinion on Li Jianshe.

    I saw Mrs. Li dislike and said, "what virtue is the third? I don''t know what to be a mother? All right, you go home."

    Li Jianbin really left. Old lady Li whispered that Li Jianbin had no filial piety. When he came back, he didn''t know to bring her something.

    Big room, Xu Guifen is not at home, only Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing are here. The brothers and sisters are very happy to see Li Jianbin back. They talk to him one after another and say that Xu Guifen has gone to the river to wash clothes.

    Li Jianbin nodded and asked Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao about their stay at home.

    Li Qiubao was filled with a smiling face. "Dad, I''m good at home. I''ve been writing my winter vacation homework in recent days. When I''m finished, I can go to the city with my dad. My brother''s winter vacation homework just started today! I''m lazy!"

    Li Jianbin looked at Li Xiaobing, who stammered, "I''m sure I can finish it before school."

    Li Jianbin said, "Xiaobing, you have to learn from your sister. You see how sensible Qiu Bao is."

    Li Qiubao laughed and took the initiative to share with Li Jianbin that he won the third prize in the last composition competition. "Dad, I also got a bonus. I gave a dollar to milk, a dollar to mom, and another one I saved myself. When I go to the state-owned hotel next time, Dad, I invite you to eat meat buns. Dad bought them for me before, and now I can finally buy them for you."

    The heart of Li Jianbin was warm.

    This is his baby girl, more sensible than his son.

    Li Xiaobing was sour. "Qiubao, you''re eccentric. Just buy it for Dad instead of me."

    Li Qiubao stuck out his tongue. "Brother, Dad finally came back once. You have to eat this vinegar. I''ll buy two."

    Li Jianbin asked her, "what about yourself?"

    "I can wait until I get the bonus next time!"

    Li Jianbin: "that won''t work. Dad can''t let you go hungry. You invite me and your brother to eat meat buns, and dad invites you to eat noodles!"

    Li Qiubao thinks so. The three members of the family are happy.

 Chapter 279

    Li Jianbin said that he really didn''t come to help. He just came to have a look. Who knows that the third man, who has no eyesight, directly dragged him over.

    The key is that he can''t refuse. I''m afraid that once he refuses, the third child will have a pile of words waiting for him.

    His heart is really bitter. It''s not easy to say it.

    Well, life is hard.

    I didn''t hear what Li Jianshe said, so I had to fake a smile to hide my embarrassment. After hearing what her father said, Li Miaomiao jumped out like money.

    The whole Li Jianbin is still a little cautious. After all, he didn''t come to help sincerely.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t understand Li Jianbin''s mind and said, "uncle will go back to our house and wash his hands for dinner later. My mother made sausage rice for us today. My grandfather brought it with them. It''s delicious."

    Old man Guan smelled and said, "your grandmother can''t do anything else. That sausage is very good."

    Several other young people who helped hurriedly said, "then we have a blessing in the mouth this noon."

    A large group of people went back talking and laughing. Li Jianbin was shouted to wash his hands in the third room. He was about to take a seat. Xu Guifen came to call people.

    There was no other reason. Since Li Jianbin went to the place where Li Jianbin built a new house, Xu Guifen made arrangements for cooking. Seeing that the food had been ready for a long time, no one came back, and went directly to the third room.

    Can Xu Guifen not be in a hurry?

    When she came over, people in three rooms and a room had already eaten steamed sausage rice with a few drops of lard and pickled radish. Don''t mention the taste.

    Li Jianshe raised her eyes and saw Xu Guifen standing at the door looking into the house. She said to her all the way: "sister-in-law, brother will not go back if he eats at our house at noon."

    Li Jianbin raised his head, "yes, I''ll go back later."

    Although the third child didn''t do it very kindly, the food was really delicious. Unfortunately, it wasn''t all white rice, otherwise it would taste more delicious.

    All right, her men have said, and Xu Guifen can''t say anything more.

    Guan Chunyan asked symbolically, "do you want to stay and eat before you go?"

    "No, no, I''ll go back first." Xu Guifen waved her hand and Yu Guang swept the food on the table. She thought the old three were poor. There were so many people, just two dishes.

    "Go slowly, sister-in-law." Guan Chunyan came out with a bowl. Xu Guifen thought Guan Chunyan would send her, "three younger brothers and sisters, just a few steps. You don''t have to send me."

    Guan Chunyan: "sister-in-law, I didn''t say to send you. I''ll go out and add some food."

    The cookers in the third room are all outside.

    It''s embarrassing.

    Li Jianbin ate in the third room, chatted with the young people in the brigade for a while, and went back first.

    In the big room, Xu Guifen''s three mothers had just finished their meal and saw Li Jianbin coming back. Xu Guifen hurriedly said, "the head of the family, don''t you just go over and have a look? Why did you go to the old three to eat?"

    Li Jianbin sat down on the stool, "don''t mention it. The third man pulled me to help. I''ve been working for a long time. I''m tired to death. I can do without eating?"

    You can''t work in vain. Li Jianbin won''t do such a stupid thing.

    Speaking Kung Fu, Li Qiubao has kindly poured a cup of boiled water for Li Jianbin, "Dad, drink water."

    Xu Guifen said, "are you going this afternoon?"

    "What am I going to do? I finally came back to rest for a few days. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll work for him?" he is not a fool and does such stupid things.

    "Just don''t go. The third man really wants to call you, I''ll tell him." since a man is at home, she doesn''t want him to do heavy work. The third man calls her man very smoothly.

    In fact, Li Jianshe didn''t really plan to call Li Jianbin. There are several people here. There are not many Li Jianbin, and there are not many less.

    When Li Jianbin had enough rest at home, he came out for a walk. He saw Li Miao, who was white and red, picking vegetables outside. He took the initiative to talk to her and asked her if she wanted to go to the city with Li Qiubao in a few days.

    Li Miaomiao shook his head and said he was not interested.

    What''s fun in town? Isn''t it nice to stay at home and bake?

    Li Jianbin got excited and said, "why, before, Xiaohu begged me for a long time, but I didn''t promise. Don''t you want to go to the city to see how others live?"

    Li Miaomiao''s attitude was the same as before. "Uncle, there is no difference between urban life and our life. I''m really not curious. You''d better take sister Qiu Bao and brother Xiaobing, and I won''t go."

    She has been to the city several times. She is really not rare.

    "Don''t you want to go to high school in the city?"

    "That''s something in the future. We''ll talk about it later. Now, don''t worry." she is still in grade two of primary school, and it''s early to go to high school.

    Li Jianbin asked Li Miaomiao why he was not interested at all, "how fun it is in the city."

    "Yes, it''s OK, but I still don''t want to go. Uncle, you can ask brother Hu if they want to go." when Li Miao said, he looked at the second room. It''s a pity.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu went out crazy after dinner in the afternoon. They were not at home at this time, otherwise there must be some excitement now.

    Li Miaomiao refused to enter the oil and salt, and Li Jianbin stopped talking. He stayed for a while and went back to the house to see Li Qiubao do his homework.

    As soon as he left, Li Miaomiao also came into the house with a vegetable basin. Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao, who was not very happy. "What''s the matter, daughter? Your uncle asked you if you were going to the city. Why are you still unhappy?"

    Li Miaomiao said, "I don''t want to go, but I keep asking."

    It made her feel that it was definitely not that simple.

    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll take you next time when your father is free." Guan Chunyan didn''t think much. After all, Qiubao played well with his daughter.

    The uncle invited his niece to play in the city. It''s nothing.

    In the evening, when Li Jianshe came back, Li Miaomiao also told him about it. Li Jianshe said carelessly: "girl, you didn''t always talk about it before. If only I lived in the city, now your uncle asked you to go to the city. Why don''t you go?"

    "I think we all live in the city. It''s different from going to the city with my uncle." it''s very different, okay.

    Li Jianshe nodded, as if so.

    "Since you don''t want to go, just ignore your uncle. Your uncle shouldn''t call you next time."

    Li Miaomiao thinks so. As an adult, Li Jianbin can''t embarrass her younger generation.

    In fact, Li Jianbin didn''t mention it again. Instead, Xu Guifen came to Sanfang and asked Xiaguan Chunyan about how much she wanted for the house.

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''ve discussed this house with the construction. The Construction said it would cost one hundred and fifty. He won''t give it to anyone without one hundred and fifty."

    Xu Guifen: "

 Chapter 280

    It''s such a room. Three rooms are also interesting. The lion opened his mouth and asked for 150 yuan?

    For 150 yuan, she can build a bigger and brighter room than this, okay?

    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you talk? If you think the house is too expensive, you can''t buy it. We''re all sisters in law. Don''t make trouble because of buying the house. The business can''t be benevolent and righteous."

    Xu Guifen gave a Pooh in her heart. What does it mean that business can''t be benevolent and righteous? Sanfang regarded their big house as a big head of injustice.

    I scolded and scolded in my heart, but I still had to ask for the bargaining. "Three younger brothers and sisters, 150 yuan is really too much, and I don''t have much money in my hand. Otherwise, how about giving us the room at 80?"

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "Eighty is too little. Don''t say construction doesn''t agree, I don''t agree either."

    Xu Guifen gritted her teeth, "that''s 85 yuan. This is already the highest price. If you change someone else, they can''t give this price. I just said this to you when I treat you as my sister-in-law. If you don''t believe it, go to the brigade and ask who is willing to pay 85 yuan to buy this house."

    If you can, Xu Guifen really doesn''t want to spend a penny.

    "I know, but eighty-five is too little, and sister-in-law, the price increase is not as high as you."

    Finally, the sister-in-law didn''t agree, so the matter collapsed.

    After Xu Guifen went back, he talked with Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin also felt that the three room lion opened his mouth, "this thing will be slow first. If the old three really don''t like the price, it''s OK."

    Xu Guifen: "what a big room. If you say no, don''t. isn''t that a cheap second room?"

    Li Jianbin said: "not necessarily. Now what virtue does the old three have? Can he make himself suffer losses?"

    impossible.

    In the evening, when Li Jianshe came back, Guan Chunyan also told Li Jianshe about it. Li Jianshe said, "listen to my sister-in-law''s nonsense. Their big house can''t have only a little deposit."

    From the time when Li Jianbin said he could bring pots and cotton to Li Jiandang, Li Jianshe guessed that his eldest brother should secretly do the same job as brother Zhu, otherwise he would be a driver, where to get two pots.

    The factory issued industrial coupons bit by bit, not to mention people''s leadership. The key is that Li Jianbin is not a leader, and Li Jianshe has asked many elder brothers Zhu about the treatment of drivers in this era.

    Brother Zhu didn''t say everything, but Li Jianshe did understand that.

    Li Jianshe felt that his eldest brother should have earned no less over the years. This should be the treatment of their drivers, but none of the Li family knew.

    Now even if you guess, Li Jianshe doesn''t intend to say. After all, Li Jianbin hasn''t treated his family badly these years. On the contrary, he buys things every time he comes back. Li Jianshe is not the kind of person who offends Li Jianbin for a small profit.

    What''s more, when it comes to making money, he hasn''t made less in recent months. He didn''t say it, but it''s impossible for the big room to want 85 yuan to buy their house.

    It concerns his own interests, and Li Jianshe will not give in.

    Li Miao listened and said, "Dad, if uncle is willing to add money."

    "It''s easy to talk about being willing to add money."

    "What am I going to do? I finally came back to rest for a few days. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll work for him?" he is not a fool and does such stupid things.

    "Just don''t go. The third man really wants to call you, I''ll tell him." since a man is at home, she doesn''t want him to do heavy work. The third man calls her man very smoothly.

    In fact, Li Jianshe didn''t really plan to call Li Jianbin. There are several people here. There are not many Li Jianbin, and there are not many less.

    When Li Jianbin had enough rest at home, he came out for a walk. He saw Li Miao, who was white and red, picking vegetables outside. He took the initiative to talk to her and asked her if she wanted to go to the city with Li Qiubao in a few days.

    Li Miaomiao shook his head and said he was not interested.

    What''s fun in town? Isn''t it nice to stay at home and bake?

    Li Jianbin got excited and said, "why, before, Xiaohu begged me for a long time, but I didn''t promise. Don''t you want to go to the city to see how others live?"

    Li Miaomiao''s attitude was the same as before. "Uncle, there is no difference between urban life and our life. I''m really not curious. You''d better take sister Qiu Bao and brother Xiaobing, and I won''t go."

    She has been to the city several times. She is really not rare.

    "Don''t you want to go to high school in the city?"

    "That''s something in the future. We''ll talk about it later. Now, don''t worry." she is still in grade two of primary school, and it''s early to go to high school.

    Li Jianbin asked Li Miaomiao why he was not interested at all, "how fun it is in the city."

    "Yes, it''s OK, but I still don''t want to go. Uncle, you can ask brother Hu if they want to go." when Li Miao said, he looked at the second room. It''s a pity.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu went out crazy after dinner in the afternoon. They were not at home at this time, otherwise there must be some excitement now.

    Li Miaomiao refused to enter the oil and salt, and Li Jianbin stopped talking. He stayed for a while and went back to the house to see Li Qiubao do his homework.

    As soon as he left, Li Miaomiao also came into the house with a vegetable basin. Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao, who was not very happy. "What''s the matter, daughter? Your uncle asked you if you were going to the city. Why are you still unhappy?"

    Li Miaomiao said, "I don''t want to go, but I keep asking."

    It made her feel that it was definitely not that simple.

    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll take you next time when your father is free." Guan Chunyan didn''t think much. After all, Qiubao played well with his daughter.

    The uncle invited his niece to play in the city. It''s nothing.

    In the evening, when Li Jianshe came back, Li Miaomiao also told him about it. Li Jianshe said carelessly: "girl, you didn''t always talk about it before. If only I lived in the city, now your uncle asked you to go to the city. Why don''t you go?"

    "I think we all live in the city. It''s different from going to the city with my uncle." it''s very different, okay.

    Li Jianshe nodded, as if so.

    "Since you don''t want to go, just ignore your uncle. Your uncle shouldn''t call you next time."

    Li Miaomiao thinks so. As an adult, Li Jianbin can''t embarrass her younger generation.

    In fact, Li Jianbin didn''t mention it again. Instead, Xu Guifen came to Sanfang and asked Xiaguan Chunyan about how much she wanted for the house.

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''ve discussed this house with the construction. The Construction said it would cost one hundred and fifty. He won''t give it to anyone without one hundred and fifty."

 Chapter 281

    Xu Guifen said angrily. The three boys of the second family hadn''t washed their clothes for at least a month. They were black and black. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they were like pulling mud. There were two runny noses hanging on their noses. She didn''t want to take a look at this style.

    If this is brought into town, isn''t it going to lose her man''s face?

    Although Xu Guifen doesn''t like to take three bedrooms and two children with a man, three bedrooms and two children are much cleaner than two bedrooms and three children. Most importantly, Li Miaomiao also went to the city to participate in the competition, which was a big scene.

    I''m sure I can talk when I meet people. That''s comparable to the three boys in the second room.

    Zhang Guizhi knows Xu Guifen''s inner thoughts. She thinks that Li Jianbin doesn''t take her three children, even despises their second room, and has been saying it over and over again.

    As for Xu Guifen''s dislike of the sloppiness of the three li Xiaohu brothers, Zhang Guizhi doesn''t think so at all. Isn''t that the children of the brigade? Just Xu Guifen.

    "You just see that our two rooms are poor, so you don''t want to take the little tigers to build the party. This is the good big brother in your mouth. This is the big brother and sister-in-law you have to defend when you quarrel with me. Look what they do."

    In order to vent her grievances, Zhang Guizhi pulled Li Jiandang out.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu are actively telling Li Jianbin that they will be obedient when they go to the city alone.

    Li Miaomiao, the villain of the quarrel outside, was afraid that this would affect him. He was stunned that he didn''t dare to go out of the door. He dragged Li Xiaopeng to hide behind the door and listen quietly.

    Today, her mother went to the brigade after dinner. Their brothers and sisters had better keep a low profile so as not to quarrel back. It''s difficult to fight with others alone.

    Mrs. Li didn''t join the war, but she talked to Li Jianbin, "boss, you really didn''t do it authentic. Xiaohu and they are your own nephews. You don''t take Xiaohu with the dead girls in Sanfang. Isn''t it unreasonable?"

    Or don''t talk about it, just a bowl of water.

    Li Jianbin said, "Mom, you said that. I also want to take it, but my dormitory is so big. If the three brothers of Xiaohu go, where will so many children live? I can live with others. How about making a floor? It''s so cold, not to mention I don''t have so many quilts."

    Mrs. Li said, "don''t go to any of them. Just take Qiubao and Xiaobing."

    "That''s no good. Why should we talk to Sanfang instead of our second bedroom? Li Jiandang, you''re a dead man. You''re talking!" Zhang Guizhi asked a man to speak.

    Li Jiandang looked at this and that and scratched his head. What did he say.

    "Li Jiandang, you loser."

    Seeing Zhang Guizhi scolding Li Jiandang so much, Mrs. Li was very angry. "How did you talk to the second family? Second, you''re a dead man. Your daughter-in-law scolded you so much, and you didn''t say a word? Are you happy that your daughter-in-law wants to stand on your head and shit? You''re a useless thing. I knew you were so cowardly. Why should I be born?"

    Zhang Guizhi was also angry and pushed down Li Jiandang. "Are you a dead man? Your mother scolded me so much. Don''t you know to answer back?"

    Well, the situation suddenly turned around. The original quarrel between Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi suddenly turned into a quarrel between Granny Li and Zhang Guizhi, and Li Jiandang was the receiver in the middle.

    This operation stunned the three brothers Li Xiaohu. What was the situation with their mother? Didn''t she say about going to the city? Why did she quarrel with them?

    When the fuse shifted, Xu Guifen quickly shouted Li Jianbin away. If she didn''t go again, would she still have to stay here and watch their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarrel.

    As soon as the couple returned to the house, Xu Guifen complained about Li Jianbin. "It''s all your fault. If you and the third said you wanted to take Zhaodi''s dead girl to the city, would it be like this?"

    She couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it enough for her children to go to the city? What else do you bring.

    Li Jianbin looked far away, "you don''t understand, I have my own plan."

    Xu Guifen muttered, "what are you going to do? I think you''re just full. I''ll tell you, let''s forget it. If it''s hard for you to say, I''ll go back and talk to the third child without Zhaodi''s sister and brother."

    It''s all for nothing.

    Li Jianbin agreed, and he had to agree. After all, the second room was so noisy.

    At the thought that she might have to whisper to Sanfang about it, Xu Guifen was very upset and had a quarrel with Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin said, "you don''t have to say this. I''ll say it myself."

    ...

    The century war between Granny Li and Erfang didn''t stop until Guan Chunyan came back from outside. It''s basically useless for Guan Chunyan to speak. As soon as Granny Li and Zhang Guizhi Yu Guang saw her, they automatically truce.

    Li Jiandang, who has been scolded for half an hour, is about to collapse. Seeing Guan Chunyan is like seeing his relatives. "Third brother and sister, you''re back. Tell me about your mother and your second sister-in-law. They''ve been scolding for a long time. You see, they''re all disheartened."

    At this time, only the third brother and sister can save him.

    Mrs. Li jumped up and slapped Li Jiandang. "Good, you Dick. It''s your daughter-in-law and your sister-in-law who quarreled. Now it''s me quarreling with your daughter-in-law? You heartless thing, how did I give birth to such a thing as you! Don''t believe him, the third family."

    In order not to be caught by Guan Chunyan to drink boiled water, Mrs. Li also fought hard.

    Li Jiandang covered the place where he was beaten. Who did he provoke? If he knew, he might as well run out early to watch people play cards, so as not to commit this crime at home!

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t admit it, and turned against the guest as the host: "I didn''t quarrel with my sister-in-law. I argued with my sister-in-law. My third brother and sister, you came back just in time. I have something to ask you. Why don''t you take your family Miaomiao and Xiaopeng to the city? They are all nephews and nieces, not so eccentric."

    Guan Chunyan''s face was expressionless, and her eyes scanned in front of Mrs. Li and Zhang Guizhi for a long time. "I don''t know what brother-in-law thinks. Ask brother-in-law yourself. Now, mom, sister-in-law, you and I will go to the office."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Mrs. Li: "

    It''s said that they didn''t quarrel. The old three don''t know how to adapt at all!

    Li Miaomiao, who is hiding in her room eating melons, likes her mother in her heart.

    Zhang Guizhi and Mrs. Li had no use resisting. Guan Chunyan pulled them away with one hand like catching chickens.

    "I''m your mother-in-law. Do you treat your mother-in-law like this? You''re Guan. Don''t drag me!"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

 Chapter 282

    As Mrs. Li and Zhang Guizhi curse, their voices are getting farther and farther away.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu who had long hid back in the house came out of the room. Li Jiandang looked at the three sons who suddenly appeared and came up angrily.

    Pick up the broom that Mrs. Li put by the wall and chase them.

    These three immoral things run fast by themselves, leaving him there as a sandwich biscuit!

    Outside the movement, the big room naturally saw it through the window. Xu Guifen was sour and said, "see, now the old three are so powerful that they can educate whoever they want. Even mom is afraid of her."

    Li Jianbin knew that she was unwilling to be the director of the women''s Federation. To tell the truth, Li Jianbin didn''t understand before. Mingming Qiubao agreed and asked her daughter-in-law to cheer. Why can''t her daughter-in-law be the director of the women''s Federation?

    There was a mistake in this link, so when Li Jianbin came back this time, he went to the brigade to ask someone about the situation. After some understanding, Li Jianbin finally knew the reason.

    His daughter-in-law doesn''t want to work hard. She wants to become an official of the women''s Federation with Qiu Bao''s blessing. Is there such a good thing in the world that she can lose pie if she doesn''t work?

    He was able to get the job. Although most of it was luck, it was more related to his choice. If he was not so enthusiastic, ran to save people and sent them to the hospital, there would be no such thing as getting a good job.

    Li Jianbin felt that Xu Guifen''s campaign for the director of the women''s Federation was the same. If Xu Guifen fought for it and mobilized the women of the brigade to vote for her, instead of just signing up and sitting at home without doing anything, she would not count the votes so much. Maybe the title of the director of the women''s Federation really fell to her in the end.

    This is about sincerity.

    Therefore, hearing Xu Guifen''s complaint, Li Jianbin became angry directly, "I don''t know what you mean to say. If you make more efforts, the director of the women''s Federation must be yours. As a result, the second daughter-in-law knows how to find someone to buy tickets. You think about relying on Qiu Bao''s blessing, and finally spread your anger on Qiu Bao. Qiu Bao is blessed, but it''s not used like that. Do you know why you''re doing something bad? Not yet You are not sincere enough! "

    For example, even if he became a driver, he was down-to-earth. He helped people when he should. Therefore, after working for so many years, many people were punished and scolded. He was safe.

    This despairing woman can''t take good care of her two children at home. She still takes her breath out of her children.

    Xu Guifen was scolded and confused. After reacting for a long time, she said, "why am I not sincere enough? I don''t always do my best..."

    Other people, including Li Qiubao himself, naturally don''t know about the dispute between the couple.

    However, when Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing came back from the supply and marketing agency later, they found that the atmosphere at home was wrong. Li Xiaobing asked Li Qiubao to keep quiet. Li Qiubao looked at her father and her mother, and finally didn''t speak.

    With this, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother must not be able to go to the county to play. After dinner, Li Jianbin went to talk about it. In fact, Li Miaomiao told him about it when Li Jianshe came back for lunch.

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s all right, brother. It''s not your fault. Miaomiao and Xiaopeng can''t go to the city. It''s the same when I take them to the city next time I''m free."

    Although Li Jianshe feels strange, in his opinion, it''s not much.

    Li Jianbin said, "it''s still that I''m not thoughtful enough. Next time I have a chance, I''ll take Xiaohu and Miaomiao to the city together."

    "Say it again."

    When the fuse shifted, Xu Guifen quickly shouted Li Jianbin away. If she didn''t go again, would she still have to stay here and watch their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarrel.

    As soon as the couple returned to the house, Xu Guifen complained about Li Jianbin. "It''s all your fault. If you and the third said you wanted to take Zhaodi''s dead girl to the city, would it be like this?"

    She couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it enough for her children to go to the city? What else do you bring.

    Li Jianbin looked far away, "you don''t understand, I have my own plan."

    Xu Guifen muttered, "what are you going to do? I think you''re just full. I''ll tell you, let''s forget it. If it''s hard for you to say, I''ll go back and talk to the third child without Zhaodi''s sister and brother."

    It''s all for nothing.

    Li Jianbin agreed, and he had to agree. After all, the second room was so noisy.

    At the thought that she might have to whisper to Sanfang about it, Xu Guifen was very upset and had a quarrel with Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin said, "you don''t have to say this. I''ll say it myself."

    ...

    The century war between Granny Li and Erfang didn''t stop until Guan Chunyan came back from outside. It''s basically useless for Guan Chunyan to speak. As soon as Granny Li and Zhang Guizhi Yu Guang saw her, they automatically truce.

    Li Jiandang, who has been scolded for half an hour, is about to collapse. Seeing Guan Chunyan is like seeing his relatives. "Third brother and sister, you''re back. Tell me about your mother and your second sister-in-law. They''ve been scolding for a long time. You see, they''re all disheartened."

    Mrs. Li jumped up and slapped Li Jiandang. "Good, you Dick. It''s your daughter-in-law and your sister-in-law who quarreled. Now it''s me quarreling with your daughter-in-law? You heartless thing, how did I give birth to such a thing as you! Don''t believe him, the third family."

    In order not to be caught by Guan Chunyan to drink boiled water, Mrs. Li also fought hard.

    Li Jiandang covered the place where he was beaten. Who did he provoke? If he knew, he might as well run out early to watch people play cards, so as not to commit this crime at home!

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t admit it, and turned against the guest as the host: "I didn''t quarrel with my sister-in-law. I argued with my sister-in-law. My third brother and sister, you came back just in time. I have something to ask you. Why don''t you take your family Miaomiao and Xiaopeng to the city? They are all nephews and nieces, not so eccentric."

    Guan Chunyan''s face was expressionless, and her eyes scanned in front of Mrs. Li and Zhang Guizhi for a long time. "I don''t know what brother-in-law thinks. Ask brother-in-law yourself. Now, mom, sister-in-law, you and I will go to the office."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Mrs. Li: "

    It''s said that they didn''t quarrel. The old three don''t know how to adapt at all!

    Li Miaomiao, who is hiding in her room eating melons, likes her mother in her heart.

    Zhang Guizhi and Mrs. Li had no use resisting. Guan Chunyan pulled them away with one hand like catching chickens.

 Chapter 283

    Whether Li Jiandang wants to understand it or not, he is determined to carry the pot.

    As the days passed, there was only half a month left before the new year. Li Jiannong, who hadn''t come back for a long time, suddenly came back. As soon as he came back, he told Mrs. Li that he wanted to marry Fangfang and asked Mrs. Li to help him with his wedding.

    Mrs. Li touched Li Jiannong''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. How can I start talking nonsense?"

    Li Jiannong clapped old lady Li''s hand, "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true!"

    Mrs. Li sat up straight. "What about Fangfang? You said you were going to get married. Won''t that person come back?"

    Speaking of it, Mrs. Li hasn''t seen what the girl looks like.

    Li Jiannong hesitated and said, "she has a big stomach. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth."

    Mrs. Li suddenly came to her senses. "Is Fangfang really pregnant? Fourth, my good son, you have finally made a success. When will you get the certificate? Fangfang''s parents said how much dowry? Have you asked clearly?"

    Now that Fangfang is pregnant, the daughter-in-law can''t run away. Mrs. Li is very excited at the thought of marrying a daughter-in-law without spending money.

    The depression of being pulled by Guan Chunyan to the office to drink boiled water has been swept away.

    "Fangfang''s parents didn''t say, but mom, you hurry to help us prepare for the wedding. I''ll get my Hukou and Fangfang''s certificate this time. By the way, mom, you have to give me 200 yuan." Li Jiandang said anxiously.

    Mrs. Li grasped the key point, "didn''t you say it or didn''t you want to give the dowry? I told you, the fourth, it''s them who are worried now. What are you worried about!"

    As for 200 yuan, Mrs. Li ignored it directly.

    Pregnant women still want their money. No way!

    "What''s my hurry? Fangfang''s parents said that if I don''t take 200 yuan as the bride price, her parents will sue me for playing hooligans and send me to the farm for reconstruction! Mom, do you have the heart to see me sent to the farm? Where is the farm? Don''t you know? I''m your own son! Are you willing?" the urge failed, and Li Jiannong began to sell miserably.

    To tell the truth, Mrs. Li was also a little flustered. "Fangfang''s parents really said that? Don''t lie to me."

    Li Jiannong said, "why did I lie to you? Fangfang''s parents said that if I didn''t go back with 200 yuan tomorrow, they would report me immediately and let Fangfang beat the child..."

    "Then you said before that as long as Fangfang was pregnant, it would be stable. You are so stable?" Mrs. Li began to be incoherent. She hated Li Jiannong''s iron but not steel. She either hammered or hit him.

    "Mom, I don''t want to. Who knows that Fangfang''s parents are so cruel? Mom, 200 yuan is not much. Just be kind and help your son me, or I''ll really die." Li Jiannong began to cry.

    A big man cried like this in front of himself. Mrs. Li was very sad. "You kill a thousand dollars. I have two hundred dollars. Last time I divided the house, my family had no money. You don''t know! You''re trying to kill me..."

    Mother and son are crying and howling.

    Xu Guifen, who originally wanted to eavesdrop on what the mother and son said, was inexplicably bad after listening to such an ear.

    What did old four mean just now?

    Is this thinking of their brothers paying?

    It''s not impossible to think about it carefully. Two old people have no money. Don''t they have to point at their brothers?

    At the thought that Li Jiannong used to spend so much money at home, but now she talks about money as soon as she comes back, Xu Guifen simply doesn''t do it and goes back to her mother''s house.

    Anyway, she doesn''t care who likes it.

    Guan Chunyan''s mother came back from the outside and saw Xu Guifen carrying the baggage. "Where is sister-in-law carrying the baggage at this time?"

    "A few days ago, my parents asked someone to tell me that my father was not feeling well. I thought Qiu Bao and Xiaobing were not at home, so I planned to go back and have a look."

    Since she went back to her mother''s house to see her old father, Guan Chunyan didn''t ask much. She said have a good trip, and the three niangs went back to the house first.

    However, after a while, Li Miaomiao, who came back from the thatched cottage, said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom, I know why my aunt wants to go back to her mother''s house at this point."

    Guan Chunyan said in the fog, "why?"

    Li Miao said, "Uncle four is back!"

    Guan Chunyan hissed, "your fourth uncle will come back when he comes back. Does your aunt need to go back to her mother''s house?"

    Lin Jiannong is not a monster. Do you need to run back to his mother''s house?

    Li Miao shook his head, "then I don''t know, but the fourth uncle doesn''t do good every time he comes back. It must be the same this time."

    Otherwise, Xu Guifen wouldn''t have run away so early.

    Sure enough, as soon as Li Jianshe and his wife had finished lunch, they were called to the main house. Zhang Guizhi and Li Miaomiao didn''t eavesdrop this time. She had to accompany old man Guan and his son here.

    Recently, old man Guan and his son come to Huangjiang production brigade to help them. After getting along with them, Li Miaomiao still likes old man Guan and his son.

    As for the original body, she has no impression of them. She should have less contact. Now she has more contact. She is not as dignified as the original memory, and she doesn''t scold her at any time.

    Old man Guan and his sons also like Li Miaomiao. They think Li Miaomiao is a girl, but she is very promising. Maybe she can really become a capable person in the future.

    Li Xiaopeng was still young and didn''t go to school. Old man Guan and his son liked it, but they loved Li Miaomiao more. Uncle Guan Zhixiao also said that if Li Miaomiao went to Lao Guan''s house next time, he would take Li Miaomiao to hunt rabbits in the mountains.

    To tell the truth, when it comes to this, Li Miaomiao wants to take Li Qiubao with her. Because she is here, the rabbit doesn''t have to fight. The rabbit will come to her.

    Unfortunately, Li Qiubao went to the city and didn''t know when to come back.

    Here in the main house, old man Li has told his two sons about Fangfang''s parents asking Li Jiannong for 200 yuan as a bride price, and asked them how to solve it.

    As soon as Zhang Guizhi heard about it, she jumped directly and said, "how else can we solve it? We don''t have the money. Fourth, ask someone else."

    This posture was afraid that Li Jiannong asked her for money.

    Old man Li didn''t look at him, but asked Li Jiandang, "what do you mean, Dick?"

    Li Jiandang hesitated and said nothing.

    Old man Li was disappointed and looked at Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said, "I mean, since Fangfang''s parents said so, we should also pay a door-to-door visit. The two sides should meet and talk. If we can talk about it, we''d better talk about it."

    It''s impossible to give money directly.

 Chapter 284

    Besides, Li Jiannong opened his mouth and said, who knows whether it''s true or false?

    If it''s true, it''ll be solved face-to-face. If it''s false, he has plenty of time to clean up Li Jiannong.

    Old man Li thought that Li Jianshe''s proposal was OK. He was about to make a decision. Li Jiannong, who didn''t say a word for a long time, said, "don''t pay a visit. If this matter can be discussed, it''s OK. If it''s not discussed, how ugly it will be?"

    "I won''t let you show up. What are you ugly? If you feel ugly, you should have listened to me. Don''t think that the sky can drop pie. Now you''ve done everything. We''ve helped you solve the problem. It''s ugly. Why are you so shameless?" Li Jianshe hurt people. It''s not polite at all.

    Li Jiannong''s face was thin. He choked on Li Jianshe. His face turned red and glared at Li Jianshe all the time.

    Li Jianshe looked back confidently, "what''s the matter? Was that wrong? Before the separation, did I tell you to break up with Fangfang? If I broke my mouth, you wouldn''t listen. You think you can come back from whoring a city daughter-in-law for nothing. Do you think you have great luck if you look better than others?

    I tell you no, people say that marriage is about matching families, and people''s Fangfang''s parents are not fools. How can you send a girl who has been raised for more than ten years to the door for nothing? Just you still have a spring and autumn dream and think that if you make a girl pregnant, you can marry a person into the door. Now it''s good. You know how to cry for your father and mother. "

    "To tell you the truth, if anyone dares to hook up with Miaomiao in our family in the future, I will kill that man!"

    Li Jianshe chattered and looked at Li Jiannong as if he were looking at a corpse.

    Old man Li, the old couple and Erfang were frightened by Li Jianshe''s words, because they didn''t look at Li Jianshe as joking.

    Guan Chunyan, who has been listening quietly, is very dissatisfied with Li Jianshe''s words, "for example, can you not take your daughter."

    Her daughter is so smart that she can be seduced by others at will?

    Can this damn man make an analogy?

    Li Jianshe, who was just angry, was instantly discouraged and said, "isn''t my mouth quick?"

    Guan Chunyan: "you can''t talk about your daughter. If your daughter hears it, do you think she will bury you or not?"

    "Don''t you just say no."

    Old man Li et al: "

    What''s the matter with these two people? Now when it comes to the fourth child, why are they still nagging?

    Li Jiannong was so frightened by Li Jianshe''s eyes that he whispered, "that''s why I said to ask my parents to give me a bride price. It should be borrowed by me, and I will certainly return it in the future..."

    "Also, what do you take back? Before, your parents asked you to give half of your salary to them for safekeeping. You didn''t want to. Now you say you''ll pay back the money in the future. Who believes it?" Zhang Guizhi was not silent and directly shelled Li Jiannong.

    "Sister-in-law, don''t interrupt when we talk to a few men." although Li Jiannong didn''t dare to shout with his two brothers, he still had no pressure in the face of Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi said, "old four, I can''t see. You still look down on women? Third brother and sister, old four looks down on women. Does he have to receive education?"

    Guan Chunyan glanced at her and ignored her at all.

    This makes Zhang Guizhi angry. His face is green.

    Li Jiandang still has a little conscience. Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was hated by Li Jiannong, he directly sprayed him, "fourth, how did you talk to your second sister-in-law? Your second sister-in-law said you wrong?"

    Li Jiannong looked wronged, "the second sister-in-law just looked down on me."

    Seeing that the two brothers were about to quarrel, old leader Li said, "all right, what''s the quarrel? Is it time to quarrel now? Fourth, let me tell you the truth, your mother and I really can''t get 200 yuan bride price. What happened to the last separation? I told you earlier that if you really want to marry Fangfang, listen to your third brother. Let''s go to Fangfang''s house and talk about it with her parents..."

    Li Jiannong was disheartened. "Dad, do you have to do this?"

    "Fourth, what do you force dad to do? You spend the most money at home. Who can blame you for running out of money in the end? You can only blame yourself. Who are you pretending to be pathetic now?

    Anyway, I put my words here. If you want to solve this problem, we''ll go to Fangfang''s house and talk to her parents later. If you don''t want to talk, there''s nothing the other party can do if they really send you a farm. "

    Anyway, there are only two ways in front of Li Jiannong. Look at Li Jiannong''s choice.

    Li Jianshe said, "if we can''t agree, it''s OK to send you the farm reconstruction, so that you don''t feel wronged when you eat commodity grain. Your second brother and I work face to the Loess and back to the sky all day. What did we say?"

    I despise Li Jiannong''s style.

    Li Jianshe didn''t give Li Jiannong a look in her eyes, "Dad, when you go to Fangfang''s house, come and call me. Although the fourth is not very good, we are brothers at least. I certainly can''t watch him suffer. Then we''ll go back first and have to build a house in the afternoon."

    Old man Li nodded, "OK, go back quickly."

    Both Li Jianshe and his wife left, and Li Jiandang and his wife left, but Li Jiandang said that when they went to the city with them, Zhang Guizhi pulled him hard.

    When she got out of the main house, Zhang Guizhi pinched Li Jiandang''s arm directly. "Have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? The fourth is in charge of the third. What else are you going to do?"

    Li Jiandang was unhappy. "Haven''t you heard what the third said? Even if the fourth is no longer, it''s my brother. He''s still with bones and tendons. I won''t help if I don''t pay. Am I a person? You''re a woman with shallow eyelids!"

    "I have shallow eyelids? Then you marry a woman with high eyelids as your daughter-in-law. Why do you marry me?"

    The couple began to quarrel before they returned to the house.

    Guan Chunyan, who had returned to the house, heard their noise and came out of the house. "Second sister-in-law, is the boiled water good last time? Would you like to try it again? Shu Gan sent me some chrysanthemums these two days. This time I''ll make you some chrysanthemums to reduce the fire?"

    Zhang Guizhi came directly for a second to collect, "chrysanthemum third brother and sister, you can keep it for yourself. I don''t need it. I just played with your second brother and didn''t quarrel."

    Zhang Guizhi squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.

    Li Jiandang was also angry. He didn''t receive Zhang Guizhi''s signal at all. "Who''s playing with you? You just said you were going to divorce me! You just want to give me a green hat because I''m not promising..."

    The quarrel between the two involved divorce. Guan Chunyan reluctantly took them to the brigade office and invited them to have chrysanthemum tea.

 Chapter 285

    Guan Chunyan poured chrysanthemum tea into the couple all afternoon, and the thatched cottage ran several times.

    As soon as they left, Li Jiannong began to say that old man Li and his wife had changed and were no longer their loving parents.

    Old man Li is fine, but old lady Li is angry. "I don''t hurt you. I subsidize you so much money privately? Up to now, you still complain about me. Do you know that your eldest brother, second brother and third brother think I''m biased towards you. You have no conscience. How did you say that..."

    Mrs. Li is wronged. She thinks she is more wronged than Dou E.

    She took out her heart and lungs to be nice to old four. As a result, old four said so to her.

    Old man Li was upset by old lady Li''s crying. "What''s the use of crying now? It''s important to solve this matter first. If you''re a man, fourth, you''ll take us to Fangfang''s house to discuss it tomorrow."

    Li Jiannong still wants to struggle, "can''t you solve it with money?"

    "I said I didn''t have any money. When I asked you to pay your salary at home, you had to pay early. Will you still be unable to get the money now?" old man Li was upset. Seeing that Li Jiannong was very eye-catching, he asked him to go away quickly.

    If he doesn''t go, old man Li will smash him with his pipe.

    In the third room, old man Guan and his son didn''t ask old man Li what they had done in the past. After dinner, they rested in the house for a while, and then went to build a house in the afternoon.

    It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful in the afternoon. The weather is good in the morning. In the afternoon, there are millet grains. At this time, we can''t build a house.

    Old man Guan and his sons went back before it snowed. Before they left, they told Li Jianshe that if it didn''t snow tomorrow, they would come back. If it snowed, it would be all right.

    Li Jianshe said: "Dad, brother, don''t come tomorrow. We may have to do something in the city tomorrow. We''re not at home. Come back in two days."

    Li Jiannong can''t do it well day by day.

    Old man Guan is not stupid. I guess Li Jianshe must have something to do with old man Li calling them over at noon. He nodded, "OK, let''s come back in a few days."

    The young people from the brigade who came to help went home early. Li Jianshe shook around the new house, collected the things that should be collected outside, and soon went home.

    As soon as his front foot got home, old man Li came and said to Li Jianshe that he would go to the city to talk to Fangfang''s parents tomorrow, "talk to your father-in-law."

    Li Jianshe said: "I told you earlier, but Dad, I have to tell you something in advance. Dad, don''t feel bad. If the other party really wants 200 yuan for the bride price and doesn''t let go, what should we do then?

    You know what''s going on in my family now, Dad. It costs a lot to build a house every day. I still owe my father-in-law a sum of money. I don''t have the money to provide it for the fourth brother. I guess it''s enough for the second brother. How can I fix it then? "

    Old leader Li said, "I''ve thought about it. If the other party really doesn''t let go, he can only borrow it from your big brother."

    After all, the boss has a job and a monthly salary. If the boss can''t get so much money at one time, he can borrow it from other colleagues.

    I can''t really let someone send Li Jiannong to the farm.

    If you really send it, the old four will be ruined all his life. Although old man Li is angry that Li Jiannong doesn''t do personnel, he can''t leave a stain when it comes to the future.

    "Xiaobing, Qiu Bao and Miaomiao are good children. You don''t want them to have an uncle who will go to the farm to transform in the future. It''s hard to say. If they do something in the future and others check it, they won''t have the chance. So will the workers, peasants and soldiers University..."

    Old man Li didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Li Jianshe found that he really couldn''t send Li Jiannong to the farm for transformation. This man was going, which not only hurt him, but also had to catch up with his daughter.

    Now we should pay attention to what we do and what origin we come from, which is why we have always been so proud of the origin of poor peasants.

    Although Li Jianshe despises this statement, this is the situation at present.

    The more he thought about it, Li Jianshe felt that the words he had scolded Li Jiannong were not serious enough. This old four really didn''t do one thing, but did all these harmful things.

    If you can, Li Jianshe really wants to punch Li Jiannong. Instead, you can''t dirty your hands for such people.

    "Don''t worry, Dad. Since the fourth is my brother, I can''t let him suffer."

    When the matter of Li Jiannong is solved, he must put a sack on Li Jiannong!

    Anyway, I put my words here. If you want to solve this problem, we''ll go to Fangfang''s house and talk to her parents later. If you don''t want to talk, there''s nothing the other party can do if they really send you a farm. "

    Anyway, there are only two ways in front of Li Jiannong. Look at Li Jiannong''s choice.

    Li Jianshe said, "if we can''t agree, it''s OK to send you the farm reconstruction, so that you don''t feel wronged when you eat commodity grain. Your second brother and I work face to the Loess and back to the sky all day. What did we say?"

    I despise Li Jiannong''s style.

    Li Jianshe didn''t give Li Jiannong a look in her eyes, "Dad, when you go to Fangfang''s house, come and call me. Although the fourth is not very good, we are brothers at least. I certainly can''t watch him suffer. Then we''ll go back first and have to build a house in the afternoon."

    Old man Li nodded, "OK, go back quickly."

    Both Li Jianshe and his wife left, and Li Jiandang and his wife left, but Li Jiandang said that when they went to the city with them, Zhang Guizhi pulled him hard.

    When she got out of the main house, Zhang Guizhi pinched Li Jiandang''s arm directly. "Have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? The fourth is in charge of the third. What else are you going to do?"

    Li Jiandang was unhappy. "Haven''t you heard what the third said? Even if the fourth is no longer, it''s my brother. He''s still with bones and tendons. I won''t help if I don''t pay. Am I a person? You''re a woman with shallow eyelids!"

    "I have shallow eyelids? Then you marry a woman with high eyelids as your daughter-in-law. Why do you marry me?"

    The couple began to quarrel before they returned to the house.

    Guan Chunyan, who had returned to the house, heard their noise and came out of the house. "Second sister-in-law, is the boiled water good last time? Would you like to try it again? Shu Gan sent me some chrysanthemums these two days. This time I''ll make you some chrysanthemums to reduce the fire?"

    Zhang Guizhi came directly for a second to collect, "chrysanthemum third brother and sister, you can keep it for yourself. I don''t need it. I just played with your second brother and didn''t quarrel."

    Zhang Guizhi squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.

 Chapter 286

    Whether Zhang Guizhi believed it or not, the next day was not bright, and the people in two rooms and three rooms were awakened by old man Li. Old man Li asked them to get up early, clean up and get up.

    Guan Chunyan looked out the window and yawned with Li Jianshe. "Dad, it''s too early."

    Call them up before dawn.

    Li Jianshe obviously didn''t wake up, "I don''t know. Maybe she''s in a hurry."

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng were also awakened. Li Miaomiao rubbed his eyes and asked her father the time. Li Jianshe touched the flashlight by the bed and looked at her watch, "six o''clock."

    "It''s only six o''clock? Let''s continue to sleep. It''s still early, and it''s time to get up at seven o''clock." Guan Chunyan muttered and went to bed directly.

    The bus to the city starts at nine o''clock. It''s not cold at the station so early.

    Li Jianshe didn''t continue to sleep. She woke up in bed for a while. After Guan chunyanniang slept, she put on her clothes and went out to find old man Li.

    At this moment, old man Li had just finished washing and was sitting at the door of the main house smoking his pipe. Li Jianshe said hello to his father and asked his father if he had proved it.

    Old head Li said, "I haven''t gone yet. I''ll wait for old four to get up and ask him to open a certificate."

    Li Jianshe thought it was OK. She scooped water into the pot and began to make a fire to boil water. She asked Li Jianshe to wash herself. He absolutely didn''t burn it. Guan Chunyan and her daughter couldn''t stand it. They said that they must wash their faces in hot water in winter. Li Jianshe got up. Can''t you burn the water?

    Without turning back, Guan Chunyan had to read him all morning. After the fire was good, Li Jianshe went to the river to pick up a load of water and poured it back into the water tank.

    The water tank was bought in the commune. On the day of buying the water tank, Li Jianshe specially asked Li Tiezhu if he had time and asked him to help pull it back. If he didn''t ask Li Tiezhu for help, the water tank would have to be carried back by himself.

    Although Li Jianshe has some strength now, he will never do anything that can use his strength. He would rather ask others than work hard on himself.

    For this matter, Li Tiezhu also said that Li Jianshe was lazy at that time. Li Jianshe directly said, "I''m not lazy. I''m called joint use. You don''t understand."

    Is he a man of this kind? He''s the one with the pen, okay!

    Although Li Tiezhu didn''t say it, he muttered that Li Jianshe wanted to take advantage of the public.

    As soon as the water was cooked, Li Jianshe washed with hot water and put a layer of snow cream on her face and hands. Recently, Li Jianshe has built a house and moved bricks every day. I don''t know how many times she is rough.

    It''s not easy to have a good rest for a day. It must be a good clean-up. He doesn''t want to be said that he is old and has his own hand. He has to take a pen pole and must be maintained.

    Not seeking to catch up with the ten fingers of his previous life without touching the Yang spring water, at least it can''t be as rough as before. It''s uncomfortable to look at. Li Jianshe, who pursues beauty, specially wore the new clothes made by Guan Chunyan for the first time.

    But before long, Li Miaomiao got up and looked at her father very speechless, "Dad, you''re going to discuss things this time. Why are you dressed so well?"

    If there was moss or head oil, Li Miaomiao thought her father would smear himself. He knew he was going to talk about things, but he didn''t know. He thought he was going on a blind date.

    Not to mention, her father is really handsome after cleaning up.

    With this height and physique, if you go to be a soldier, you really don''t know how many little girls will be charmed and put in the countryside. It''s a pity.

    "It''s just that we have to dress well. We can''t be looked down upon!" well, we can''t embarrass the country people.

    Li Miaomiao said directly, "Dad, did you forget what you were doing? You dress so well that others think our family has money!"

    Please, the point is reversed, okay!

    Li Jianshe was stunned for a moment. "It seems like this. I''ll change it?"

    Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao tentatively. Li Miaomiao said, "you must change. Didn''t you throw away those old clothes before? Just wear that clothes. If the parents of the fourth uncle''s object see that our family is so poor, they may be embarrassed to talk to the lion."

    Pretend to be poor and don''t understand.

    Besides, they are not really pretending. They are really poor. They have a separate family and a house. Where is the money?

    Li Jianshe realized that without Li Miaomiao saying more, she went to pick up the wardrobe and turn over her clothes. Li Miaomiao also told her father to turn over her clothes.

    Guan Chunyan, who was combing her hair, said, "why did your father find your clothes?"

    Li Miao said, "I want to buy two books in the city. My father took me with him when he went."

    "Let your father take you next time." Guan Chunyan didn''t want Li Miaomiao to wear the old clothes. He was shabby and didn''t say anything. It also seemed that they had failed as parents.

    "I don''t know when it will be next time, and I''ve finished reading the previous books. I want to read some other books." it''s boring in the countryside. If there''s nothing to kill time, people will go crazy, okay?

    What''s more, she doesn''t want to play with those little broken children in the brigade.

    Guan Chunyan wanted to say more. Li Jianshe said, "if your daughter wants to go there, she likes reading. What are you doing stopping her?"

    This woman is really. She doesn''t like reading and asks her daughter not to read. Why is her mind so vicious?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know that Li Jianshe arranged her in her heart. Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t mind, after combing her hair, she went out to wash and make breakfast.

    After finding out Li Miaomiao''s clothes at the bottom of the box, Li Jianshe asked Li Xiaopeng if he would go. Li Xiaopeng shook his head, "I''m waiting for my father and sister to come back at home."

    Li Jianshe touched Li Xiaopeng''s head. "When Dad comes back, I''ll bring you delicious food."

    Li Xiaopeng immediately smiled and opened his eyes.

    After Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s father and daughter changed their clothes, Li Jianshe went to the main house and talked to old man Li about it. Old lady Li just wanted to scold Li Jianshe for wearing the same clothes as a beggar. After listening to his words, she swallowed the scolding back to her stomach.

    There is no reason for him. Who let old man Li beat her last night.

    If you don''t listen to the third man today, the dead old man will have to hit her.

    How shameful is she to be beaten at her age?

    Mrs. Li can''t afford to lose this man.

    Old man Li didn''t say anything. He asked old lady Li to help him find clothes. Old lady Li scolded while looking. She wanted to show it in front of her parents today.

    As a result, the third let her pretend to be poor.

    Seeing that old lady Li hadn''t found her clothes for a long time, old man Li shouted: "let you find a dress. What are you doing? Do you have to wait until lunch?"

    Mrs. Li is unwilling to be outdone. "If you think I''m looking for it slowly, you''ll find it yourself. You know, you''re in a hurry to reincarnate."

    The result of confrontation with old man Li was that old lady Li got a cigarette from old man Li, which hurt old lady Li so much that tears fell out and sat down on the ground and cried and shouted.

 Chapter 287

    Li Miaomiao, who was washing outside, heard old lady Li''s cry. Her first reaction was to look at her mother. Guan Chunyan seemed to have telepathy and said to Li Miaomiao, "I didn''t hear anything."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of her mouth. It''s very good. It''s very like her mother''s style.

    Mrs. Li, who had been crying in the house for a long time, didn''t wait to come to Guan Chun. She knew that Guan Chunyan didn''t intend to take care of it. She didn''t need old man Li to call her up. She patted her ass and stood up from the ground. With a wipe of tears, she went to find clothes for old man Li again.

    Old man Li was stunned at the Kung Fu he received this second. The dead old woman was so capable that she didn''t go to the opera team to sing?

    If you let her go, specify the line.

    After breakfast, old man Li and his wife, Li Jiandang in the second room, Li Jiandang in the third room and Li Jiannong in the fourth room met. When Li Jiandang saw old man Li and others wearing patches and patches, people were ignorant.

    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" are you going to discuss things in the city or begging?

    Old man Li caught a glimpse of Li Jiandang''s clothes and frowned. He asked Li Jiandang to change his patched clothes. Li Jiandang didn''t understand, "what''s that for?"

    Knowing that he was going to the city today, Li Jiandang specially turned out his 50% new clothes. He said that it was 50% new. In fact, he had made it for a year or two. At that time, old lady Li bought cloth for the Chinese New Year. Li Jiandang was not willing to wear it and pressed the bottom of the box for a long time.

    The clothes came out in the morning and smelled musty. Even so, Li Jiandang put them on.

    "Let you change, you change, ask so many what to do."

    "Second brother, hurry up. We''ll wait for you for ten minutes." Li Jianshe said and looked at his watch.

    When Li Jiannong saw the watch Li Jianshe was wearing, the whole person was bad. "Third brother, you have money to buy a watch, but you don''t have money to lend it to me? You keep saying that you treat me as a brother. I''m like this, and you don''t save your life."

    Li Jiannong was very angry. It was clear that his third brother had money to buy watches and didn''t give him money. He was still crying out that he had no money.

    No one can compare with his third brother in terms of shamelessness and shamelessness.

    Li Jianshe said, "fourth, have you forgotten that we have separated for a long time? Since we have separated, it is the two families. I promise to help you. It''s for the sake of our brothers. You''re good. You want me to empty out my family to help you. Why are you so ashamed?"

    "You used to be a worker. You were very popular in the city. Did you want to give your third brother a bite? No, what are you beeping now? In this family, you and mom can''t blame me. How have you treated me these years? Do you need me to count them one by one?"

    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Li Jiandang began to make peace. "The third man, let''s go to work today. Don''t worry about the fourth."

    Don''t go back and fight. You have to involve him.

    Li Jiannong''s eyes are about to stare out. "Second brother, don''t persuade me here. You let the third brother say it. If you don''t make this clear today, it''s not over."

    "OK, let''s have a good break. Since you were born, whenever there is an egg in your family, mom favors you to eat. If we want to eat, mom scolds us for being greedy. When you were five years old, you had to eat sugar. You stole mom''s money and exchanged it with others for sugar. After eating, you don''t admit that I stole it..."

    In addition to what Li Jiannong did, including what Li Jiandang did in those years, Li Jiannong counted them one by one.

    Old man Li is silent. Old lady Li wants to stare through Li Jianshe. Why does this damn third child always mention those old things?

    Li Miaomiao was so angry that he pulled her father''s sleeve and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will never do such immoral things as my second uncle and fourth uncle in the future. Xiaopeng and I will honor you in the future."

    Although Li Miaomiao knew that Li Jianshe had a miserable year in the same year, he felt sad when he said it. It was almost the same as his original body.

    "It''s better to be my daughter. It''s like some black hearted people. They get benefits from themselves. No matter whether others live or die, Dad, the fourth and the second brother can do so. I believe they can solve this, so I won''t follow."

    Li Jianshe won''t care who cares about it.

    Old man Li couldn''t stop shouting. Li Jianshe led Li Miaomiao back to the house and bolted the door with a bang.

    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Who wants you to go? Dad, I don''t need the help of the third brother. People like the third brother..." Li Jiannong is also a man with a temper. Since Li Jiannong doesn''t help him, he doesn''t want it.

    However, as soon as his voice fell, old man Li kicked him in the leg. Li Jiannong didn''t expect old man Li to kick him. He knelt down directly and shouted, "Dad!"

    "Don''t call me, you unfilial son. You still have the face to talk. What virtue have you been these years? You don''t count in your heart? I''ll kick you to death." old man Li gave another kick to Li Jiannong.

    But the foot didn''t kick, and Mrs. Li ran away directly, "you dead old boss, what are you angry with the fourth, not the third..."

    Old man Li was hit by old lady Li and hit his head directly against the wall. Li Jiandang was scared to death by old lady Li''s actions. He hurried to see how old man Li''s head melon seeds were.

    It doesn''t look good. At the sight of old man Li''s head, melon seeds are bleeding, "Dad, are you okay, old three, come out quickly, mom hit dad''s head and bled..."

    At this juncture, Li Jiandang was too lazy to accuse old lady Li. He quickly called out Li Jiandang and sent old man Li to the clinic to bandage his wound.

    Old lady Li''s face turned white when she was scared. Li Jiannong was worried. He couldn''t care about the pain in his knee. He got up to see old man Li''s injury, "Dad, are you okay?"

    Old man Li didn''t pay attention to him. When Li Jiandang saw that Li Jiandang didn''t come out, he shouted again. Old head Li said, "second, don''t call third. You help me into the house."

    He knew that the third was hurt by the fourth. He had no face to call Li Jianshe again.

    Old man Li''s brain and melon seeds were broken. How could Li Jianshe be indifferent? After a while, he came out and sent old man Li to the health center with Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiannong also wanted to follow. Li Jiandang didn''t let them go. When they went away, Li Jiannong also blamed Mrs. Li, "Mom, you too. Dad beat me. What did you do when you hit dad? You see how much medical expenses it would cost to hit my dad with melon seeds!"

    "I''m not for you, you heartless."

    Their wives were noisy there. Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan heard it and didn''t answer.

    The second room was quiet.

    Fortunately, old man Li just broke his skin and shed some blood. As long as he wrapped it up, he would have nothing to do for a few days.

    But Dr. Qin was curious about how the good old man Li broke his head.

 Chapter 288

    The party concerned didn''t say. Dr. Qin was curious and didn''t dare to ask. He said the cost of bandaging. Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang looked at each other and found that neither of the brothers wanted the money.

    Li Jianshe asked Dr. Qin if he could remember first and send the money later. As for who sent it, it''s not what Li Jianshe should care about.

    Dr. Qin thought it was ok, but old man Li didn''t let him. He took money with him and directly paid for the bandage. When he left, Dr. Qin told old man Li to change his dressing in two days and keep the wound from water as far as possible.

    On the way back, neither Li Jianshe nor old man Li said anything. Walking behind, Li Jiandang asked his father, "Dad, are you going to the city today?"

    It''s all like this. Shouldn''t we have to go?

    Old man Li felt the bandage and said, "go."

    The letter of introduction has been opened. How can I not go.

    No, as soon as old man Li and his son came back, they called old lady Li and Li Jiannong to set out. Old lady Li looked at her old man carefully. When she saw that blood was still seeping on the bandaged wound, she felt empty.

    To tell the truth, she didn''t expect that she was so useless as an old man. If she pushed it casually, she would hit her forehead and bleed.

    Li Jianshe was like before, "Dad, you go, I won''t go."

    Li Jianshe also wants to understand this. It''s none of his business. He doesn''t need to get involved.

    When Li Jiandang saw it, he thought it couldn''t work. "Third, you have to go. We''re not as sharp as you. What if we can''t say it to others?"

    "Don''t you still have mom and old four? They are very capable. Second brother, you have to trust them." Li Jianshe said and took them to the door.

    Old man Li knew that Li Jianshe was angry and didn''t say anything. He shouted to Li Jiandang, who tried to persuade Li Jianshe, "second, let''s go."

    Li Jiannong took an ambiguous look at Li Jianshe and followed old man Li and them.

    As soon as they left, Li Jianshe was too lazy to pack again. She went directly back to the house and changed the clothes outside. When he changed his clothes, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother comforted Li Jianshe not to see things like them.

    Li Jianshe grinned, "your father and my prime minister can prop a boat. What do you care about with them?"

    Since he doesn''t build a house these two days, Li Jianshe plans to have a good rest at home.

    Just write the manuscript. If you don''t write it, you don''t even have the manuscript fee next month. Now their family points to him to write the manuscript to make money~

    Besides, old man Li and his party, although they delayed a lot of time, fortunately, they caught the bus to the city. As soon as they got on the bus, they gave the car money, which became a contradiction.

    It is reasonable to say that old man Li went to the city to do Li Jiannong''s business. It should be Li Jiannong who paid the fare. However, as soon as Li Jiannong got on the bus, he didn''t close the window until the conductor came to collect the fare.

    Li Jiannong pointed the finger and asked the conductor to ask old man Li for help. Old man Li was thin skinned outside. As soon as the conductor said, he would naturally have to pay for it.

    Mrs. Li was unhappy when she heard that the fare was so expensive. "You robbed me. Wasn''t it forty cents before the ticket? Why did it rise to fifty cents after not sitting for a few months?"

    Fifty cents can buy sixty-seven liang of pork.

    The conductor is not a vegetarian. "If you can''t afford to sit, get off? Don''t waste the big guy''s time."

    As soon as the people on the bus heard the conductor''s voice, they immediately shouted.

    "Yes, you can''t afford to get off. Why do you waste other people''s time?"

    "If you wear such rags, you can go to the city?"

    That''s what people said. Old man Li didn''t dare to drag. He gave the four people''s car money neatly.

    She spent two yuan at once and gave Mrs. Li a heartache. She whispered all the way that the conductor was a black heart.

    Li Jiannong couldn''t listen to other people''s accusations and asked his mother to say less.

    "Why should I say less? You didn''t cause this? If it weren''t for you, would we spend this unjust money?"

    Li Jiannong replied, "yes, it''s all my fault. Mom, don''t say a word."

    Old man Li and Li Jiandang also felt ashamed.

    After suffering all the way to the county, old man Li will be knocked apart. Old lady Li is fine. After all, she used to come to the city often. She didn''t need Li Jiannong to lead the way. The familiar led old man Li and them to Li Jiannong''s factory by car.

    Li Jiandang seldom came to the city and felt fresh in everything he saw, but he didn''t forget to remind Mrs. Li, "Mom, we''re not going to Lao Si''s factory this time. We''re going to Lao Si''s object''s house. Lao Si, where does your object live? Take us there quickly!"

    Li Jiannong lingered, "it''s OK in the past, but it''s not good for us to go empty handed."

    "Why are you empty handed? I brought eggs and dried fish from home!" the eggs were laid by a hen raised by old lady Li. Of course, the dried fish was beaten by old man Li from the river.

    After the separation, old man Li and old man Li couldn''t finish eating. Old lady Li dried it and ate it slowly. When she came to the city this time, she naturally brought it with her.

    Li Jiannong felt that it was not thick enough and asked Mrs. Li to go to the department store to buy some high-grade milk candy and high-grade biscuits. In the past, Mrs. Li was unwilling to listen, "you have to buy it yourself. I have no money."

    There are also high-grade milk candy and high-grade biscuits. The family is in a hurry to reincarnate after eating them?

    Anyway, Mrs. Li doesn''t agree. If Li Jiannong insists on buying, it''s OK. He buys it himself. She has no money.

    Li Jiandang was unhappy with Li Jiannong at this time. "Fourth, you know there''s no money at home. You let your mother buy such valuable things for your face. Let''s not say whether we can afford it or not. Tell me where to get the ticket? Grab it or what!"

    "If you want your parents to talk about it, don''t ask so much, otherwise you don''t need Fangfang''s parents to report it. I''ll report it directly to you and send it to the farm for transformation."

    No wonder the third is angry. Li Jiandang is very angry.

    He was taught twice in public, and Li Jiannong dared not do so. He honestly led old man Li, the old couple and Li Jiandang to Fangfang''s house.

    Because they had no money, they didn''t take a car and walked directly.

    Old man Li''s brain and melon seeds were broken. How could Li Jianshe be indifferent? After a while, he came out and sent old man Li to the health center with Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiannong also wanted to follow. Li Jiandang didn''t let them go. When they went away, Li Jiannong also blamed Mrs. Li, "Mom, you too. Dad beat me. What did you do when you hit dad? You see how much medical expenses it would cost to hit my dad with melon seeds!"

    "I''m not for you, you heartless."

    Their wives were noisy there. Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan heard it and didn''t answer.

    The second room was quiet.

    Fortunately, old man Li just broke his skin and shed some blood. As long as he wrapped it up, he would have nothing to do for a few days.

    But Dr. Qin was curious about how the good old man Li broke his head.

 Chapter 289

    As soon as Fangfang opened the door, there stood Li Jiannong and them. The original smiling face disappeared immediately. She asked with a straight face, "what are you doing here?"

    Li Jiannong came forward and said, "of course, it''s to discuss our marriage."

    "Discuss marriage?" Fangfang looked at old man Li and others standing behind Li Jiannong. She didn''t say to invite them in. She said directly, "who discussed getting married and wearing such rags?"

    Although this is for Li Jiannong, everyone with a clear eye knows that it is for old man Li. Li Jiannong is a little embarrassed. "I told you about my family before..."

    Can''t he say that his parents dress like this on purpose?

    Isn''t that difficult at both ends?

    "You said, but you also said that you would marry me in a beautiful way. Now look at the people you brought. Go back and forget about the marriage." Fangfang said heartlessly.

    Li Jiannong also wanted to say, who knows that Fangfang didn''t give him a chance and closed the door directly.

    This made old man Li look confused. Old lady Li said, "old four, what''s the matter? Why didn''t Fangfang invite us in?"

    She just had a crush on the future daughter-in-law.

    Li Jiandang said, "Mom, didn''t you hear the old four say we were dressed in rags? It''s because we dislike us as bumpkins in the countryside."

    It''s such a famous saying that you can fucking ask.

    Li Jiannong was very angry when he listened to them. "I told you to dress better, but it turned out to be so broken. Didn''t I mean to make people laugh?"

    The car has been looked down upon by people, and now it is looked down upon by Fangfang. It''s strange that Li Jiannong can feel better.

    "Old four, who are you complaining about there? Our family has such conditions. You son don''t pay your family''s wages or buy cloth for your parents to make clothes. Tell me, how can they dress better? Do they have to steal or rob to protect your face?" at the critical moment, Li Jiandang immediately attached himself to Li Jiannong and directly antagonized Li Jiannong.

    In the past, the old three always said that the old four was not a thing. Li Jiandang didn''t think it at that time, but now he thinks it''s really the case.

    Li Jiannong was silent again.

    Li Jiandang was too lazy to talk about him and asked old man Li if he wanted to go first.

    Old man Li said he wouldn''t go. He had to wait for Fangfang''s parents to come back. They all came. How can they just go back like this.

    So the four people in the party stood at the gate of Fangfang''s yard and blew the cold wind for a long time. No one came out this winter. Occasionally, people passing by saw the four of them standing there and looked more.

    Li Jiannong felt even more ashamed, and his resentment against old man Li and the old couple was growing.

    Li Jiandang is also thinking about it. He knew he should have asked Lao San to buy a watch. Now, standing here for a long time, he doesn''t know when.

    And the third is true. He wants to come early. There are so many things.

    Old man Li and his family were shut up. Although Li Jianshe, who wrote at home, didn''t know it, she kept sneezing. Li Jianshe rubbed her nose and said to Li Miaomiao, who taught Li Xiaopeng to read: "it must be your milk scolding me behind my back, otherwise how can I sneeze all the time."

    Li Miaomiao said curiously, "Dad, why did you think you wouldn''t go at last? Is my fourth uncle really angry with you?"

    Li Jianshe thought for a moment, "it''s nothing to say that your fourth uncle is angry with me. I don''t think your fourth uncle has repented. I don''t want to get involved in this matter. Let him toss about it."

    Whoever creates the evil consequences will deal with it by himself. He is too lazy to get involved.

    Li Miaomiao said, "so it is. I thought you were really angry."

    Li Jianshe said, "well, I''m still very moved."

    Li Miao:???

    Li Jianshe suddenly talked, and Li Miaomiao didn''t ask.

    At noon, Guan Chunyan rarely steamed rice and egg soup. Rice rice was soaked in egg soup. It tastes absolutely delicious. Unfortunately, it can''t be eaten every day.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Guan Chunyan glanced at him, "is this the sun coming out in the west?"

    Li Jianshe said, "can I help you clean up?"

    Guan Chunyan: "OK, you continue to clean up and wash the dishes and chopsticks by the way. It depends on your performance."

    As soon as Li Jianshe heard this, she gave up and shut Chunyan''s mouth. "I knew you were pretending."

    Fortunately, she thought that Li Jianshe had turned her temper because the sun came out in the West.

    In the afternoon, Guan Chunyan went out to do her own business. Li Jianshe''s father and daughter are left at home. Li Miaomiao taught Li Xiaopeng to write for a while and took Li Xiaopeng out to play.

    The children in the brigade were still very happy to see Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother come out. The only unhappy thing was Li Xiaohu, because Li Miaomiao was not in, he was the boss. When Li Miaomiao came, others ignored him.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want to pay attention to Li Xiaohu''s mood. Just as her younger brothers said they were going to catch rabbits in the mountains, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother followed.

    Although it didn''t snow today, it was very cold. Some children who used to come to the mountains to catch rabbits and Li Miaomiao said that if they caught rabbits, they would bake them directly in the mountains and won''t take them back.

    If you don''t catch it, say something else.

    Li Miaomiao roasted rabbits in the mountains for the first time in both his previous life and this life. He felt very fresh and sent the three brothers Li Xiaohu back to get salt.

    The three brothers named Li Xiaohu were unconvinced, "why did we go back, not them?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at the four or five children next to her and said honestly, "they are separated from our family. If you don''t go back to get it, who will go back to get it? Hurry up. We''ll catch the rabbit at that time. We''ll keep it for you. Go back quickly."

    Although Li Xiaohu was unwilling, he still decided to go back. However, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang didn''t follow him back. Their two brothers also learned well. They were afraid that Li Xiaohu would go back. Li Miaomiao would not give them meat if they caught the rabbit.

    That won''t work. The Li Xiaoniu brothers will never allow it.

    They have to keep an eye on Li Miaomiao and never give her a chance to deceive their brother.

    Although these children are all eleven or twelve years old, they are all skilled at catching rabbits. They should set them down. They move very smoothly. However, if Li Miaomiao is with them, they can''t catch rabbits.

    Li Miaomiao also knew that he was not very lucky. He proposed that the soldiers be divided into two ways. Let alone, not long after one soldier was divided into two ways, a child caught a rabbit on the other side.

    Not one but two were caught. The children were very happy. A group of people walked down the mountain happily for fear of being found roasting rabbit meat. They went to the lower reaches of the river.

    This place is close to another brigade.

 Chapter 290

    When Li Xiaohu came over, he was panting. As soon as he met them, he complained to Li Miaomiao, "Li Miaomiao, you''ve killed me."

    "Isn''t it just going back to get some salt? Why did it hurt you?" is there a lot of salt in the kitchen?

    "You also said that my mother saw me when I was taking salt. My mother insisted that I stole things from my house and chased me all the way." otherwise, he would be panting when he ran?

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Can''t you say it''s something with milk?"

    Li Xiaohu was stunned. Yes, why did he forget? If he said he took something with milk, his mother wouldn''t chase him. It was his mother''s yelling that frightened him, so he forgot to say.

    "Brother, you are so stupid. You can forget this." Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang despise Li Xiaohu, and other children look at Li Xiaohu like fools.

    Li Xiaohu was despised and angry. "Shut up."

    The salt and matches were brought to the other children. Without Li Miaomiao''s command as the boss, the other children went to deal with the rabbit quickly, while Li Miaomiao made a fire.

    When they went down the mountain, Li Miaomiao asked some younger brothers to pick up firewood. She brought a pile of pine needles and dead leaves. The wind was strong by the river and the fire was not easy to live.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at the three idle Li Xiaohu brothers and asked them to block the wind with their bodies. After tossing for a long time, they finally made a fire.

    These children are good at roast rabbit meat. One of them, er Zhuang, ran to someone else''s vegetable garden and pulled a handful of green onions.

    Li Miaomiao is worried that the other party will come to the door. Erzhuang said he won''t. He only pulled it when he saw that people are not at home. Although the other party won''t come to the door, it''s really not a good habit to go to someone else''s vegetable garden to pull onions.

    So Li Miaomiao discusses with ER Zhuang and asks him not to do it next time.

    Who knows, Li Xiaohu suddenly said, "what''s the matter? We used to steal cucumbers and corn from the vegetable garden."

    Hearing this, Li Miaomiao''s voice became sharp, "do you still go to someone else''s vegetable garden to steal cucumbers and corn?"

    Then he used Yu Guang to sweep at Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang. The brothers stared at by Li Miaomiao, their eyes twinkled, and they didn''t do much at ordinary times.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He even talked to Li Miaomiao about the good things in the vegetable garden of the brigade. He will take her to steal it next year.

    Li Miaomiao slapped him on the forehead, "do you know this is a crime!"

    He also wants to take her to steal. How could he think so?

    "Li Miaomiao, what are you doing? Others steal it. Why do you only hit me!" and if you hit so hard, you''ll beat him silly, okay?

    "I can''t control others, but if you want to take me to crime, I''ll beat you. You dare to steal things from other people''s vegetable garden in the future. I know to fight once at a time."

    Li Miaomiao said it seriously and specially told several younger brothers.

    It seems to them that it is a small thing to pull the onions in people''s vegetable garden, but over time, they have formed a bad habit and stole things from people''s homes?

    The idea must be strangled in the cradle.

    Inexplicably beaten and educated, Li Xiaohu was wronged to death. He couldn''t calm his injured heart by sharing rabbit meat in the back.

    Li Xiaohu looked wronged. Li Miaomiao didn''t see it. "Are you still eating?"

    Li Xiaoniu has been staring at the rabbit leg in Li Xiaohu''s hand, "brother, if you don''t eat, give it to me!"

    His brother is really, such a fat rabbit leg, but he doesn''t eat it. It''s a waste!

    Er Zhuang also stared at the rabbit leg in Li Xiaohu''s hand. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were in his hand, Li Xiaohu simply licked the rabbit leg with saliva.

    Li Miaomiao saw a burst of cold, and this Li Xiaohu was very angry.

    The rabbit legs have been licked by Li Xiaohu. Naturally, no one is staring at him. Two thin and fat rabbit meat are roasted in gold and yellow. It tastes delicious. A group of children chew a piece of rabbit meat alone.

    "This rabbit meat is really delicious."

    Li Xiaoniu nodded in agreement. "It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious meat for a long time."

    Money is more important than anything. They haven''t eaten meat for months.

    Now when you see meat, you can imagine how greedy it is.

    Li Xiaoguang muttered while eating, "it''s delicious. I want to eat meat every day in the future."

    Erzhuang: "some are good to eat. You still want to eat every day. Why are you so beautiful?"

    Today, I was lucky to catch two rabbits. In previous years, if I could catch one rabbit, I would have burned Gaoxiang.

    A group of children chattered and ate meat. When they ate the meat in the back, they could only watch Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother eat it. Who let Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother eat it? It''s not like they gobble it up.

    Well, the greedy insects of a group of people are hooked up by Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother again.

    I knew they had eaten more slowly and quickly. They forgot what the rabbit meat in their mouth tasted just now.

    Li Xiaohu is still there urging Li Miaomiao to eat quickly. Li Miaomiao doesn''t like it and deliberately looks like he enjoys it. Li Xiaohu wants to beat Li Miaomiao, but he doesn''t dare.

    Erzhuang and Gouzi couldn''t stand it and ran away directly. When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother finished killing the rabbit meat, the other children began to destroy the corpses.

    As for the two rabbit skins, they naturally came to Li Miaomiao''s hand. Li Miaomiao planned to make them into a pair of gloves. She hasn''t used rabbit skin gloves yet. They must be very warm.

    Others had no opinion about Li Miaomiao''s taking the rabbit skin. After destroying the body where the fire was burning, a group of people went back to their homes.

    Because he ate rabbit meat, on the way back, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu were so angry that Li Xiaohu forgot that his mother was waiting for him at home. As soon as Li Xiaohu entered the yard, Zhang Guizhi rushed out and grabbed his ears, "say, where did you take the salt at home?"

    Li Xiaohu was still crying. Now he was caught by his ear. He couldn''t cry at all.

    In an emergency, I finally remembered what Li Miaomiao said before and howled, "Mom, I didn''t take the salt at home, I took the milk!"

    Like frightened birds, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang were five meters away from their mother.

    Of course, it''s none of Li Miaomiao''s business. Li Miaomiao calmly greeted Zhang Guizhi and took Li Xiaopeng''s hand back to his house.

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes have been staring at the rabbit skin in Li Miaomiao''s hand since just now. She didn''t look back until she entered the house. She turned to ask her three sons, where did Li Miaomiao''s rabbit skin come from?

 Chapter 291

    Li Xiaohu shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t know!"

    Zhang Guizhi wondered, "didn''t you play with the girl Zhaodi?"

    "No, Li Miaomiao, a dead girl, plays with others. She doesn''t like to play with us. She says we''re too dirty. If you don''t believe it, mom, you''ll ask the calf and Xiaoguang." in order not to be scolded, Li Xiaohu began to throw the pot for Li Miaomiao.

    The named Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang nodded vigorously. At this point, if they don''t nod, they will be cleaned up.

    "Really?" Zhang Guizhi was skeptical, but Li Xiaohu stole the salt from his house. Zhang Guizhi planned to cross examine it.

    Li Xiaohu talks nonsense that he hit the bird and took the salt to roast the bird.

    Anyway, it can''t be said that they ate rabbit meat.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Zhang Guizhi slapped him on the forehead. "You hit the bird. Why don''t you take the bird back and steal it outside? Don''t you know that the family has long been separated?"

    She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. The unfilial son doesn''t know to bring the bird meat back for her to taste.

    The chicken flies and the dog jumps outside. Li Miaomiao in the third room shows Li Jianshe two rabbit skins, and then says to her father, "Dad, how about I make these two rabbit skins into gloves?"

    "Yes, rabbit skin gloves must keep warm." unfortunately, there are only two. If there are more, he also wants to make a pair.

    Alas, it would be great if he were still in his dynasty. You can use other fur to make gloves. Just buy them with money. Like here, a pair of rabbit skin gloves are very rare.

    But the wool gloves are also good. When Li Jianshe went to the city before, it was also very warm to see others wear them. That''s right. No one at home will wear them.

    Speaking of this, Li Jianshe remembered that his daughter said she was going to learn to knit gloves. She quickly asked Li Miaomiao when the wool she had bought could be woven into gloves.

    Li Miaomiao smiled politely and awkwardly, not sure: "it should have been possible years ago..."

    It''s not her fault that the gloves didn''t come true. The main reason is that she didn''t have time. In addition, it''s more difficult to knit gloves than scarves. Li Miaomiao was dissatisfied with weaving them several times, which has been delayed until now.

    Li Jianshe didn''t say anything about her and asked Li Miaomiao to take his time.

    Later, Guan Chunyan came back from outside and saw these two rabbit skins. She almost didn''t tell Li Miaomiao that she had gone hunting with her brother in the past winter.

    What does Guan Chunyan want to say? Does Li Jianshe know?

    She opened her mouth and said, "when I was with someone, Li Jianshe quickly coughed and stopped her," in those years, the mountain over your brigade was not as high as ours. "

    Guan Chunyan also reacted at the moment and hurriedly made up for herself. "I''ll say casually, girl, don''t take it to heart."

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of her mouth. Of course she wouldn''t take it to heart. She had guessed the origin of her parents for a long time. Now she''s just curious about what her parents used to be.

    Seeing their strange, Li Xiaopeng hurriedly asked, "Mom, what riddles do you play?"

    Why can''t he understand?

    Li Jianshe said: "you didn''t play charades. Your mother bragged. Xiao Peng, don''t learn from your mother. Learn more from your father and me. Be down-to-earth."

    Li Xiaopeng gave a sound that he didn''t understand.

    Only Guan Chunyan keeps rolling her eyes. Does she need to boast?

    She was also the one who hunted foxes.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t see the interaction between the two.

    When the family finished speaking, Guan Chunyan scooped up food and went to the stove outside to cook. She caught a glimpse of the Li Xiaohu brothers standing in a row at the door of the second room.

    Guan Chunyan rarely took the initiative to ask if they were scolded again.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu looked wronged, "yes, three aunts."

    Well, Guan Chunyan didn''t recruit. Who asked her to invite Zhang Guizhi to drink so much boiled water? The man still couldn''t help the mud to the wall. Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to talk to her.

    "Don''t stand outside. It''s cold outside. Hurry back to the house."

    Seeing that the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t move, Guan Chunyan continued: "go. If your mother asks, it''s me."

    Only then did the three brothers Li Xiaohu dare to enter the house. Zhang Guizhi asked the three sons to stand outside. She suddenly watched them enter the house, "let you stand outside. What are you doing in here?"

    Li Xiaoniu said boldly, "the third aunt let us in. The third aunt said that if you punish us again, she will invite you to the office to drink boiled water."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    As soon as Guan Chunyan came out to press her, to tell the truth, Zhang Guizhi was really afraid.

    After all, after being educated by Guan Chunyan so many times and drinking so much boiled water, she doesn''t want to suffer this crime.

    The crisis of the three brothers Li Xiaohu was lifted for the time being.

    In the afternoon, when Li Jianshe was inspired and struggling to write in the house, old man Li and his party came back.

    As soon as they got home, Li Jiandang came and called Li Jiandang, saying that old man Li had something to call him. To be honest, Li Jiandang didn''t want to go. Across the door, he also told Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiandang didn''t say anything and turned away. Who knows, after a while, old man Li came to call him himself.

    "Dad, I still say that, you can solve the old four''s affairs, and I really can''t help." he''s not the boss. His brother is in trouble and needs him to be the third brother.

    If you want to find him, you should also find Li Jianbin and Li Jiandang. What''s more, Li Jiannong said that to him, Li Jianshe won''t catch up.

    Old man Li was silent for a moment and said, "third, I know you are angry. For my face, don''t worry about the fourth, just be a father, please."

    If you ask, old man Li has said it. Can Li Jianshe not go there?

    So as soon as Li Jianshe passed, old man Li asked Li Jiannong to compensate Li Jianshe. Li Jiannong was not happy. "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. What did you ask me and my third brother to compensate?"

    "The fourth is right. He didn''t do anything wrong, and I don''t have to let him lose anything. No, just say what you have to say, and I''ll listen." anyway, Li Jianshe won''t interrupt.

    Really think he''s busy?

    Old man Li sighed and told Li Jianshe about their visit to the Wang family today. By the way, Fangfang''s original name was not Fangfang. Her name was Wang Fang. Fangfang was Li Jiannong''s intimate title to her.

    Originally, after they were rejected by Wang Fang, they had been waiting for the adults of the Wang family to come back. They waited until the other party knew that they were Li Jiannong''s parents and brother, so they invited people in very politely.

    They were also kept at home for dinner at noon, but when talking about the marriage of Li Jiannong and Wang Fang, the Wang family insisted on a 200 yuan bride price.

    Moreover, these objects are not included. The king''s father and mother are sincere. They say everything for their own daughter. Old man Li is dizzy and can''t refuse at all. As soon as he comes back, he will talk to Li Jianshe.

 Chapter 292

    Li Jianshe''s white eyes turned to the sky. He wants to say to his father, Dad, why are you so confused? You''re really fooled when others say a few good words to coax you. He promised to give the Wang family 200 yuan as a bride price.

    Oh, it''s not a big thing. If he had known this, he wouldn''t be angry and went directly. Now, the mess is getting bigger and bigger. How can he clean it up.

    Li Jianshe has a headache. This pain is more painful than he can''t write a story. He wants to get angry. He glances at the decadent old man Li. Forget it. Who makes him the original father.

    Seeing that Li Jiandang didn''t speak for a long time, Li Jiandang explained to old man Li: "third, I don''t blame my father for agreeing, but Wang Fang''s parents are too good at speaking."

    People keep their mouth shut for the good of Li Jiannong and Wang Fang. They also say that the 200 yuan is not for nothing. At that time, take the 200 yuan to buy Li Jiannong a regular job.

    The salary of a regular worker in a textile factory is more than 30 a month. There are benefits during New Year holidays, which is much better than that regular worker. Wang Fu and Wang Mu cited various benefits.

    The most important thing is that father Wang also said, "I know your family is separated. What about the money? The couple should borrow it from their family first when the construction farmer becomes a formal worker and return the money back."

    The king''s father was so moved that old lady Li, who had no brain, should come down on the spot. Although Li Jiannong''s son was not very good, he was also a son who loved himself for many years. Since there was such a good thing, wouldn''t he be a fool if he didn''t agree?

    As for the big things like sewing machines and watches that the Wang family wants, they all want to look good in face. At least they are city people. If they can''t get through the face when they marry a girl, isn''t that a joke.

    Moreover, when Li Jiannong marries Wang Fang, the Wang family will not buckle these things. Once Wang Fang marries, these things will follow Wang Fang.

    When old man Li and Li Jiandang finished learning what Wang''s father and mother said, Li Jiannong muttered, "I said earlier that Fangfang''s parents are very good. Just the third brother, you think so bad about Fangfang. I''ll borrow 200 yuan as a bride price from home. When I become a regular worker, I''ll pay it back immediately."

    Mrs. Li also said, "two hundred yuan, not a lot. The fourth of the family is divided into fifty. The remaining three of your brothers take out fifty, that''s enough."

    Li Jianshe smiled angrily, "take 50 for one person. Mom, what you said is light. Where is my house built? I still owe my father-in-law a debt. Where can I get 50 yuan?"

    Even if he did, he didn''t want to give it to Li Jiannong.

    Li Jiandang looked at his parents. "We can''t take out 50 yuan."

    This year''s dividend hasn''t come down yet. The next spring is coming. There are three children at home to go to school. That''s all expenses.

    Mrs. Li was unconvinced. "Old four is your own brother. Don''t you know how to help me with such a good thing?"

    "Since it''s such a good thing, why don''t the Wangs help? Why don''t the Wangs take the money? Why don''t the Wangs take the money first?

    I remember my eldest brother and I mentioned before that you can''t get a regular job without 500 yuan. What can the Wang family do for 200 yuan for a regular job?

    Don''t you know how nervous the posts in the city are now, parents? Do you really think others are fools and change your own post to you for 200 money? "

    Li Jianshe asked more than that. Old lady Li had no words, and Li Jiannong also had a calm face.

    Old man Li was never a fool, so he looked at Li Jiannong and asked Li Jiannong if the Wang family had any relatives who were officials in the factory.

    Li Jiannong hesitated. Old man Li had a row of tables. Li Jiannong said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard Fangfang say it."

    "Since you haven''t heard Wang Fang say it, it means it''s unreliable. How can ordinary people take out 200 yuan, not 20 yuan? It''s good for us countrymen to marry and spend 10 yuan to marry a daughter-in-law, 200?

    What kind of fairy are you? Fourth, did you tell the Wangs that brother works as a driver in the city? "Li Jianshe asked again.

    Li Jiannong dared not look at Li Jianshe, "said it."

    With people, can you not tell others about the situation at home?

    Don''t you say that people are willing to meet other people?

    Li Jianshe patted his thigh, "that''s over. The Wang family is here for big brother. How high the driver''s monthly salary is. He can bring high-grade goods back when he goes out on business. It''s no wonder the Wang family wants 200 yuan..."

    Li Jianshe estimated that he didn''t ask for a 200 yuan bride price to marry his daughter-in-law in the city.

    "Dad, this is what you and mom should do. You can solve it yourself. There''s nothing I can do. Or you can go to big brother and see if big brother Le is willing to help."

    Li Jiandang agrees with Li Jianshe very much, "yes, ask big brother, what to do about it."

    Li Jianshe added: "it''s best to let the eldest brother find someone to inquire about whether the Wang family has anything to do with the textile factory. Can you use 200 money to make the fourth regular?"

    "If I can, I''ll go out of my face and ask someone to borrow money. I''ll borrow 50 yuan for the fourth. If I can''t, I''m sorry. I won''t give this 50 yuan."

    Li Jiannong''s face raised hope again.

    This hope only existed for a few seconds. Then, Li Jianshe said, "of course, I didn''t borrow the money for nothing. Since the fourth year borrowed it, I had to give me an IOU and pay it back within the specified time. Otherwise, his work would belong to me."

    Li Jiannong blushed and said, "third brother, you''re taking advantage of the fire."

    "Why did I take advantage of the fire? What''s my precaution? After all, you don''t keep your promise twice at a time. If you pay back the money on time, your job is still yours. If you don''t pay back the money on time, I''m sorry. Your second brother is willing to borrow money. We both have a share in the job. I''ll take turns with your second brother for the first half of the year..."

    Don''t say, Li Jiandang thinks this proposal is OK.

    For a regular job, it''s about thirty yuan. For the first half of the year, it''s 180 yuan. Can I borrow this money

    "Second and third, you..." Mrs. Li wanted to scold. She didn''t know how to scold.

    "I think we''re fine, Dad. What do you think of this proposal?"

    Old man Li kowtowed his pipe and nodded, "if old four can''t pay back the money, it''s OK."

    Li Jiannong is so angry.

    Before he became a regular worker, his two good brothers were thinking about his post.

    "Old four, if you don''t agree, it''s okay. You can borrow money from people you know in your factory. It depends on how you arrange it."

    Anyway, Li Jianshe doesn''t care.

 Chapter 293

    As for the big things the Wang family wants, it''s better to solve them.

    "Didn''t the Wang family say they wanted to go through the motions? Let''s just ask someone to borrow a sewing machine later. I have a watch here and I can lend it to you. However, we must agree with the Wang family and write a written certificate. If the Wang family doesn''t give anything, I''ll take this written certificate to the Public Security Bureau and let the Public Security Bureau solve it."

    Li Jianshe arranged the matter in three or two sentences.

    Li Jiandang stared at Li Jianshe''s brain melon seeds for a long time, thinking about how the old three brain melon seeds grow and turn so fast?

    He thought for a long time on his way back, but he didn''t think of how to solve it.

    At the moment, even if Li Jiandang is not convinced in his heart, he has to admire it. Li Jiandang''s brain seeds turn fast. No wonder Zhao Di''s girl is so smart.

    Li Jiandang looked at his parents and thought that they were both born by the same parents. How could he be so stupid?

    Li Jiandang never thought he was stupid before. He even thought he was very smart. After all, over the years, he made the second room live well with that little care.

    However, since the separation, his ingenuity was not enough. On the contrary, the third studied all kinds of, not only earned royalties, but also used his watch. It was the day he envied.

    Once Li Jiandang had the idea that he was stupid, he couldn''t get rid of it. No wonder his three sons were so stupid. It turned out that they really followed themselves.

    He will never scold his three sons for being stupid again.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what the party was thinking. After he said that, he said, "of course, my watch is not borrowed for nothing. Fourth, you have to give me rent..."

    Li Jiannong can''t wait to jump up. "Third brother, you''re too calculating. You have to rent if you borrow something."

    "We''re separated. Do you understand my brother''s accounting? You''ve read books. I don''t understand this truth. I need my watch every day. I''m useless lending it to you. Why do you want the rent? I wouldn''t like to borrow it if you weren''t my brother..."

    Li Jianshe''s right.

    "If you don''t want to give it, that''s OK. You can borrow it from others, and I don''t force you."

    Li Jiannong didn''t say a word. Because he pursued Wang Fang''s relationship, Li Jiannong didn''t get along well with his colleagues, and even looked down on his colleagues.

    Now let him lower his head and borrow a watch from others. Doesn''t that kill him?

    He wouldn''t do that.

    Li Jiannong gritted his teeth, "what a good money..."

    "It depends on how long you have borrowed it. Anyway, I told you in advance. The most important thing now is to ask if the Wang family can turn you into a regular in the textile factory. If you deceive you, you don''t have to borrow the money

    If you want me to say, it''s good for you to break up with people long ago. You just look at people as city girls and try to get up. Now, you have to owe an account in order to marry a daughter-in-law... "

    Anyway, that''s what it is now.

    Old man Li is not in the mood to take care of it, but asks Li Jianshe to go to the city to find Li Jianbin to inquire about it tomorrow. As for Li Jiannong, it must be to let him stabilize the Wang family first.

    "I can tell you, don''t let it slip. If you let it slip, you should go to the farm to transform it. We don''t care about you."

    Li Jiannong: "

    After coming out of the main house, Li Jiandang approached Li Jianshe, "third, how did you come up with this method?"

    Li Jianshe asked more than that. Old lady Li had no words, and Li Jiannong also had a calm face.

    Old man Li was never a fool, so he looked at Li Jiannong and asked Li Jiannong if the Wang family had any relatives who were officials in the factory.

    Li Jiannong hesitated. Old man Li had a row of tables. Li Jiannong said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard Fangfang say it."

    "Since you haven''t heard Wang Fang say it, it means it''s unreliable. How can ordinary people take out 200 yuan, not 20 yuan? It''s good for us countrymen to marry and spend 10 yuan to marry a daughter-in-law, 200?

    What kind of fairy are you? Fourth, did you tell the Wangs that brother works as a driver in the city? "Li Jianshe asked again.

    Li Jiannong dared not look at Li Jianshe, "said it."

    With people, can you not tell others about the situation at home?

    Don''t you say that people are willing to meet other people?

    Li Jianshe patted his thigh, "that''s over. The Wang family is here for big brother. How high the driver''s monthly salary is. He can bring high-grade goods back when he goes out on business. It''s no wonder the Wang family wants 200 yuan..."

    Li Jianshe estimated that he didn''t ask for a 200 yuan bride price to marry his daughter-in-law in the city.

    "Dad, this is what you and mom should do. You can solve it yourself. There''s nothing I can do. Or you can go to big brother and see if big brother Le is willing to help."

    Li Jiandang agrees with Li Jianshe very much, "yes, ask big brother, what to do about it."

    Li Jianshe added: "it''s best to let the eldest brother find someone to inquire about whether the Wang family has anything to do with the textile factory. Can you use 200 money to make the fourth regular?"

    "If I can, I''ll go out of my face and ask someone to borrow money. I''ll borrow 50 yuan for the fourth. If I can''t, I''m sorry. I won''t give this 50 yuan."

    Li Jiannong''s face raised hope again.

    This hope only existed for a few seconds. Then, Li Jianshe said, "of course, I didn''t borrow the money for nothing. Since the fourth year borrowed it, I had to give me an IOU and pay it back within the specified time. Otherwise, his work would belong to me."

    Li Jiannong blushed and said, "third brother, you''re taking advantage of the fire."

    "Why did I take advantage of the fire? What''s my precaution? After all, you don''t keep your promise twice at a time. If you pay back the money on time, your job is still yours. If you don''t pay back the money on time, I''m sorry. Your second brother is willing to borrow money. We both have a share in the job. I''ll take turns with your second brother for the first half of the year..."

    Don''t say, Li Jiandang thinks this proposal is OK.

    For a regular job, it''s about thirty yuan. For the first half of the year, it''s 180 yuan. Can I borrow this money

    "Second and third, you..." Mrs. Li wanted to scold. She didn''t know how to scold.

    "I think we''re fine, Dad. What do you think of this proposal?"

    Old man Li kowtowed his pipe and nodded, "if old four can''t pay back the money, it''s OK."

    Before he became a regular worker, his two good brothers were thinking about his post.

    "Old four, if you don''t agree, it''s okay. You can borrow money from people you know in your factory. It depends on how you arrange it."

 Chapter 294

    That is, she came to the original body late. If she happened to be the original body when she came, Guan Chunyan wouldn''t marry herself like the original body with a little grain and a few feet of cloth.

    She must at least find a man with a better family. For nothing else, she will live better in the future. Like her original body, it''s too hard to marry into the Li family.

    The only easy life is when she comes.

    But at that time, the Li family was also poor. If they wanted the Li family to give more betrothal gifts, they couldn''t take it out.

    Li Miaomiao is a modern person. Knowing that her mother''s bride price is nothing, she said to her father, "Dad, you have to be nice to my mother and compensate her more in the future."

    Li Jianshe was puzzled. "I''m not good enough to your mother? I''ve handed over all the money I earn to her. Your mother is also in charge of the big and small things at home."

    That''s not good. How?

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Dad, it''s up to my mother to pay the salary and size. It''s not good to her. It''s good to her to be concerned and considerate. Do you understand? You care about my mother as much as you care about me and Xiaopeng!"

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s too difficult for her. At a young age, she has to take the responsibility of teaching her father to enlighten.

    However, Li Jianshe''s not a straight man. He directly said to Li Miaomiao, "your mother is such a big person. Do you still need my care?"

    Guan Chunyan replied, "I dare not ask for your concern."

    This man, she shouldn''t expect him to be good to herself.

    If you can, Li Miaomiao really wants to show her father that she died on the spot. Forget it. She tried her best to avoid talking to her father about this problem in the future.

    Back to business, Li Miaomiao is also worried that the Wangs don''t agree with Li Jianshe''s ideas. Li Jianshe doesn''t care. "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. I don''t think they agree. Anyway, we''ll talk about it at that time."

    Can he still be baffled by this?

    In the second room, Li Jiandang also relayed what Li Jianshe said to Zhang Guizhi. After relaying, he just wanted to sigh that Li Jianshe''s brain seeds worked well. Zhang Guizhi asked him why he couldn''t think of this way.

    Li Jiandang admitted that his brain seeds didn''t turn as fast as Li Jianshe. Zhang Guizhi said, "you know, I told Xiaohu that they followed you. You don''t believe it..."

    Because Zhang Guizhi brought up the old story again, the couple quarreled again.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu, who originally wanted to enter the house, resolutely retracted their feet to enter the house. The three brothers looked at each other and SA Yazi ran out.

    The next day, Li Jianshe opened a letter of introduction to the team leader and went to the city early in the morning. Li Miaomiao and Li Jiannong went with them. They didn''t go to the county yesterday. Today, Li Miaomiao followed her father. Naturally, Li Miaomiao had no pressure.

    What''s more, she can improve her food when she goes. Just her father, Ma Daha, doesn''t necessarily remember what to bring home when she comes back.

    Li Jiannong was said by Li Jianshe yesterday. Today, Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jiannong as he walked. I don''t understand why Li Jiannong is so persistent in marrying a city girl.

    Unlike old man Li, Li Jianshe will pay the fare for Li Jiannong. When the conductor came to collect the fare, Li Jianshe directly gave him and Li Miaomiao the fare. As for Li Jiannong.

    Li Jianli ignored him. He became angry when he saw Li Jiannong.

    When Li Jiannong was urged by the conductor, he looked stunned, "third brother, didn''t you help me?"

    Li Jianshe glanced at him, "why should I pay you? Don''t you have money?"

    Of course Li Jiannong did, but he didn''t want to give it, and the conductor was impatient. "Do you give the car money or not? If not, go down."

    Every day, there are always so many people who can''t afford the car.

    Li Jiannong blushed, "I''ll give it to you, wait."

    Li Jiannong paid the car money with a complaining face. No one spoke all the way. When he got off the car, the brothers also left separately.

    However, Li Jiannong was called back by Li Jiannong after walking less than 20 meters. "Forget to say what I said at home yesterday. Keep your mouth tight and don''t say it outside. If you miss your mouth, the marriage won''t work. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Li Jiannong nodded, "I know."

    He wanted to say it, but he was afraid of being looked down upon by Wang Fang.

    Li Jianshe was satisfied and asked Li Jiannong to hurry back to the factory. He took Li Miaomiao to find Li Jianbin.

    Unfortunately, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter didn''t happen to go. Li Jianbin delivered goods to the factory early in the morning. After thanking the gatekeeper, Li Jianshe talked with him to find out who Li Jianbin had a good relationship with in the factory.

    What about popularity.

    Speaking of Li Jianbin, the doorman also raised his thumb. "You say Jianbin, he has nothing to say. He takes the initiative to help anyone in our factory who has something to do..."

    Anyway, in terms of popularity, Li Jianbin has nothing to say.

    "It was said that Li Jianbin came in by relationship, and his relationship with each other was not very close..."

    Li Jianbin knew about this. At the beginning, Li Jianbin saved people on the road and accidentally met the deputy director of the factory. Only then did he be arranged to be a driver.

    At that time, the deputy factory director arranged it at will. If Li Jianbin didn''t work hard, he still couldn''t be the driver. From this point of view, Li Jianshe still admired Li Jianbin.

    There is no culture. It can be done to make many people remember that this is a skill.

    After chatting with Li Jianshe for a long time, he remembered to ask Li Jianshe''s identity. Li Jianshe said, "you say me. I''m Li Jianbin''s brother. I''m the third in the family. Li Jianbin is my eldest brother."

    So, I understand.

    "What can I do for you today?"

    "There''s something urgent at home. It''s difficult to do without my eldest brother..." Li Jianshe deliberately showed an embarrassed expression.

    The boss said, "if you don''t mind letting me know, I can send a message for you..."

    Li Jianshe was hesitant to say it. Li Miaomiao pulled Li Jianshe''s clothes and said about Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing in the city.

    Li Jianshe immediately changed his words. "It''s not necessary to send a message. My brother brought my nephew and niece to the city a while ago. Please call my nephew and niece. I told them the same. Outsiders don''t know much about it. I don''t believe you..."

    The boss nodded, "I know. It must be inconvenient to talk about family affairs. Then wait here and I''ll call someone for you."

    Although the gatekeeper is old, he can walk very fast. He came with Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao in about ten minutes.

    The old man also pointed to Li Jianshe''s father and daughter standing at the door and asked Li Xiaobing''s brothers and sisters, "do you know this man outside?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qiubao SA Yazi rushed over and talked to Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 295

    In my impression, Li Qiubao has always been a quiet little girl. I didn''t expect to see her so lively today.

    Li Qiubao stopped in front of Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, "Miao Miao, third uncle, why are you here?"

    Li Miao waved to Li Qiubao.

    Although Li Jianshe always thought Li Qiubao was evil, Li Qiubao greeted him warmly. Li Jianshe couldn''t be indifferent. She told her to talk to Li Jianbin and ask when Li Jianbin would come back.

    Li Qiubao carefully recalled what Li Jianbin said, "my father can''t come back until after work in the afternoon."

    Needless to say, Li Jianshe can''t wait for that time, because the bus back to the commune at two or three o''clock in the afternoon is about to leave, and that one is the only one. If you miss it, you have to stay in the city all night.

    He has no plans to stay one more night.

    At the right moment, Li Xiaobing also came to the front. Li Jianshe thanked the gatekeeper and pulled Li Xiaobing aside to talk.

    Li Qiubao took this opportunity to ask Li Miaomiao whether he had finished his winter vacation homework. Li Miaomiao nodded, "I finished it early. How about you?"

    "I''m almost there. I''ve written several more compositions recently, and my father bought me some books. Miao Miao, if you want to read them, I''ll lend them to you later..." Li Qiubao chirped.

    "Yes, I''m here to buy some books at the waste station. The books in the bookstore are too expensive. I can''t afford to buy them, so I want to try my luck at the waste station." if I''m lucky, I can find something. Of course, it doesn''t exist.

    "Waste station? Where is that?" Li Qiu has never been to Baolai County for so long.

    Li Miao wondered, "didn''t uncle take you?"

    The county is so big. Shouldn''t Li Jianbin take Li Qiubao around?

    Li Qiubao shook his head. "No, my father is very busy. We usually stay in the factory. I will take us out only when my father doesn''t work."

    And her father said that there are abductors in the county. If there is no him, try to stay in the factory, or you will not find your way home if you are abducted.

    Li Miaomiao understood, described the waste station with Li Qiubao, and asked her if she would like to go together later. Well, with Li Qiubao, they should be able to find good things.

    On this thought, Li Miaomiao was excited. I hope Li Qiubao won''t let her down.

    Li Qiubao promised very readily, "yes, it''s OK for us to stay in the factory."

    Li Miao smiled and narrowed his eyes, "that''s a deal."

    On the other hand, Li Jianshe is talking to Li Xiaobing about what he wants to tell Li Jianbin. After that, he asks Li Xiaobing if he remembers, "this is a big event, Xiao Bing, you must not forget."

    Li Xiaobing said silently, "uncle, let me repeat it for you?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "That''s OK. Please repeat it."

    Li Xiaobing: "

    He said it casually. Seeing Li Jianshe staring at him, Li Xiaobing had to repeat what Li Jianshe had just said, "uncle, is there no problem now?"

    "No problem, I don''t see. You''re good at using your brain seeds, soldier." Li Jianshe praised with satisfaction.

    Inexplicably praised, Li Xiaobing didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    After finishing the anti business, Li Jianshe was ready to take Li Miaomiao away. However, when he was ready to tell Li Miaomiao to go, Li Miaomiao said to him, "Dad, sister Qiu Bao hasn''t been to the waste station yet. Let''s take her to have a look."

    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Xiaobing standing not far away and asked him if he would go.

    "Brother Bing, if you don''t go, we''ll go first."

    "Of course I''ll go." his father told him to take good care of Qiubao. Now Qiubao is out, can he not watch?

    In this way, Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister followed Li Jianshe''s father and daughter to the waste station. The gatekeeper asked where they were going.

    Li Jianshe replied, "go to the waste station."

    I''m relieved.

    It''s a long way to the waste station. Under the leadership of Li Xiaobing, they got on the bus to the waste station. All the way, Li Xiaobing was like talking. He kept asking Li Miaomiao what to do at the waste station and what to sell at the waste station?

    For Li Qiubao, Li Miaomiao was patient, but for Li Xiaobing, Li Miaomiao didn''t. He directly said to him, "wait until you know."

    Why do you ask so many useless questions now.

    Li Xiaobing was surprised. He just saw contempt in Li Miaomiao''s eyes. Yes, it''s contempt. Does Li Miaomiao dare to despise him?

    What''s more irritating is that his own Sister Li Qiubao is still standing on Li Miaomiao''s side, "yes, brother, you''ll know when you wait. I haven''t been to that place yet. I just want to see what''s new."

    Li Qiubao looked yearning. Miaomiao said there were a lot of babies there

    Li Xiaobing takes his breath out of his nostrils and stares at Li Miaomiao. Instead of being angry, Li Miaomiao grins at him.

    Li Xiaobing is even more angry. How can Li Miaomiao laugh? What a hateful person.

    After getting out of the car, Li Jianshe and his party also walked some way. Seeing that they were getting more and more biased, Li Xiaobing was alert, "uncle, where are you taking us?"

    "Waste station? Don''t you think it''s written in three big characters?" the boy, why do you think he''s going to sell their brother and sister?

    He had enough to hold on to this idea.

    Imagined that it was clean and tidy, and there were many sundries outside. At first glance, it was something others didn''t want. Li Xiaobing disliked it. "This is the waste station?"

    "Yes, sister Qiu Bao, let''s go inside. I''ll tell you, there are many things here. The comic books that Xiao Peng and I read are here. They''re cheap..." Li Miaomiao followed up his yard when he entered the waste station and greeted him.

    I saw the old man at the waste station and took the initiative to say hello to others.

    The old man is sitting in the oven now. When he sees Li Miaomiao, he laughs, "little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Living far away, it''s inconvenient to come to the city. Grandpa, how are you recently?" Li Miao took the initiative to care.

    "Very good."

    "That''s good," said Li Miaomiao, introducing Li Qiubao to the old man.

    After the introduction, he also told the old man about Li Qiubao. The old man nodded and asked Li Miaomiao what to buy this time.

    "I''ll look around." she bought a lot of repair books. She really didn''t want to read them anymore. She wanted to find other books.

    The old man said, "look around."

    When they went to look for things, Li Jianshe and Li Xiaobing also came. Li Jianshe and the old man exchanged greetings again. The old man glanced at him and said nothing. He told him to look for what he should look for.

 Chapter 296

    Li Miaomiao habitually went to see the place where the old watch had been put, but there were only a few old watches left.

    Li Miaomiao was surprised and asked the old man why there were so few pieces.

    The old man drank the hot water just poured out of the water bottle and said slowly, "I was taken away a while ago."

    Li Miaomiao gave a shout and didn''t ask any more.

    The old man was curious, "aren''t you curious about what others took away?"

    "I''m not curious. If others take it away, they take it away." no one stipulates that they can do the business of selling second-hand watches.

    Moreover, there are so many repairmen in these days. Anyone who has the courage will certainly notice this. What''s more, they have sold a lot of watches and made money. It''s not thanks.

    Li Miaomiao is not curious. Li Qiubao is curious. When he is curious, he naturally asks Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao steal and say, "I suspect those watches have been taken away. They must have been repaired and sold to others by speculation."

    Li Qiubao was surprised. "Can you still do this? Doesn''t it mean you can''t speculate?"

    "That''s what I say, but I don''t say who knows if you don''t say it secretly. I just don''t know if those people can really fix it. What if it''s just fixed for a while and then it breaks down? At that time, people can''t find it. I hope no one will be deceived." that''s why Li Miaomiao said he would give after-sales service after buying their watch.

    Li Miaomiao is a conscientious person. Naturally, he doesn''t want others to spend money and buy bad things.

    Li Qiubao was also very worried and said directly, "then they do bad things, and they will be punished for doing bad things."

    Li Miaomiao was stunned and looked at Li Qiubao for a few seconds. Li Qiubao blinked, "Miaomiao, what are you looking at me for? Did I say something wrong?"

    Li Miaomiao hugged Li Qiubao excitedly, "nothing, I think you''re right."

    Why did she forget Li Qiubao? With her mouth, she doesn''t have to worry about others making money.

    Speaking of it, she is also very bad. She even said this to Li Qiubao.

    Seeing that Li Qiubao was nothing different, Li Miaomiao''s guilty heart decreased a lot.

    As for the old watches that Li Miaomiao guessed, they were indeed taken away, and the man also found several repairmen, asked the repairmen to splice the watches, and then made them into second-hand watches and sold them.

    Any repairman with a little technical level can do this, but the time given by the man is short. In order to pursue progress, the watch repairman doesn''t care what will happen to the watch in the future.

    Anyway, it was OK to be active at that time. Let alone, with the overtime of these repairmen, these watches were finally made into 30 second-hand watches.

    The person who received the watch couldn''t wait. As soon as he got the watch, he went directly to the customer to buy it.

    On the other hand, Li Jianshe is talking to Li Xiaobing about what he wants to tell Li Jianbin. After that, he asks Li Xiaobing if he remembers, "this is a big event, Xiao Bing, you must not forget."

    Li Xiaobing said silently, "uncle, let me repeat it for you?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. "That''s OK. Please repeat it."

    Li Xiaobing: "

    He said it casually. Seeing Li Jianshe staring at him, Li Xiaobing had to repeat what Li Jianshe had just said, "uncle, is there no problem now?"

    "No problem, I don''t see. You''re good at using your brain seeds, soldier." Li Jianshe praised with satisfaction.

    Inexplicably praised, Li Xiaobing didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    After finishing the anti business, Li Jianshe was ready to take Li Miaomiao away. However, when he was ready to tell Li Miaomiao to go, Li Miaomiao said to him, "Dad, sister Qiu Bao hasn''t been to the waste station yet. Let''s take her to have a look."

    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Xiaobing standing not far away and asked him if he would go.

    "Brother Bing, if you don''t go, we''ll go first."

    "Of course I''ll go." his father told him to take good care of Qiubao. Now Qiubao is out, can he not watch?

    In this way, Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister followed Li Jianshe''s father and daughter to the waste station. The gatekeeper asked where they were going.

    Li Jianshe replied, "go to the waste station."

    I''m relieved.

    It''s a long way to the waste station. Under the leadership of Li Xiaobing, they got on the bus to the waste station. All the way, Li Xiaobing was like talking. He kept asking Li Miaomiao what to do at the waste station and what to sell at the waste station?

    For Li Qiubao, Li Miaomiao was patient, but for Li Xiaobing, Li Miaomiao didn''t. He directly said to him, "wait until you know."

    Why do you ask so many useless questions now.

    Li Xiaobing was surprised. He just saw contempt in Li Miaomiao''s eyes. Yes, it''s contempt. Does Li Miaomiao dare to despise him?

    What''s more irritating is that his own Sister Li Qiubao is still standing on Li Miaomiao''s side, "yes, brother, you''ll know when you wait. I haven''t been to that place yet. I just want to see what''s new."

    Li Qiubao looked yearning. Miaomiao said there were a lot of babies there

    Li Xiaobing takes his breath out of his nostrils and stares at Li Miaomiao. Instead of being angry, Li Miaomiao grins at him.

    Li Xiaobing is even more angry. How can Li Miaomiao laugh? What a hateful person.

    After getting out of the car, Li Jianshe and his party also walked some way. Seeing that they were getting more and more biased, Li Xiaobing was alert, "uncle, where are you taking us?"

    "Waste station? Don''t you think it''s written in three big characters?" the boy, why do you think he''s going to sell their brother and sister?

    He had enough to hold on to this idea.

    Imagined that it was clean and tidy, and there were many sundries outside. At first glance, it was something others didn''t want. Li Xiaobing disliked it. "This is the waste station?"

    "Yes, sister Qiu Bao, let''s go inside. I''ll tell you, there are many things here. The comic books that Xiao Peng and I read are here. They''re cheap..." Li Miaomiao followed up his yard when he entered the waste station and greeted him.

    I saw the old man at the waste station and took the initiative to say hello to others.

    The old man is sitting in the oven now. When he sees Li Miaomiao, he laughs, "little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Living far away, it''s inconvenient to come to the city. Grandpa, how are you recently?" Li Miao took the initiative to care.

    After the introduction, he also told the old man about Li Qiubao. The old man nodded and asked Li Miaomiao what to buy this time.

    "I''ll look around." she bought a lot of repair books. She really didn''t want to read them anymore.

    The old man said, "look around."

    When they went to look for things, Li Jianshe and Li Xiaobing also came. Li Jianshe and the old man exchanged greetings again. The old man glanced at him and told him what to look for.

 Chapter 297

    Li Jianshe hesitated, "it''s not good."

    It''s not very nice to have dinner with your nephew and niece.

    "Third uncle, stay. You haven''t eaten the food in my father''s factory yet. Stay and taste it. There''s meat in the canteen today..."

    Seeing that Li Jianshe was indifferent, Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao said how good the food in the canteen of the iron and steel plant was.

    Li Miaomiao was greedy. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe eagerly. Li Jianshe compromised, "let''s stay."

    Heaven and earth, who makes his daughter the biggest.

    Li Miaomiao immediately flattered her father, "Dad, it''s very kind of you! I love you most."

    Li Jianshe smiled. Li Xiaobing was a little disgusted. "Li Miaomiao, you are so disgusted!"

    Li Miaomiao ignored him. Since Li Jianshe''s father and daughter decided to have lunch in the steel plant, Li Xiaobing naturally wanted to talk to the gatekeeper.

    The gatekeeper naturally had no opinion, and said to Li Jianshe, "if you weren''t Li Jianbin''s brother and someone else, I wouldn''t agree."

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "then I''m stained with my big brother''s light."

    The boss said, "that''s right."

    Li Jianbin''s treatment in the steel plant is indeed OK. He lives in a single dormitory, not a dormitory where several people live together. This is why Li Jianbin takes Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao''s brothers and sisters to the city as soon as he comes to winter and summer vacation.

    This single dormitory is about ten square meters. There is a bed and a table cabinet in it. Of course, it also contains other 7788 things. It may be because it has been cleaned up. Li Jianbin''s single dormitory looks very tidy.

    Of course, there is no toilet and toilet in the single dormitory at this time. Going to the toilet and washing are all to the corner of this floor. There is a special place there.

    Li Jianshe looked around at the single room and said to Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister, "your father''s house is good."

    Li Xiaobing proudly raised his head, "it''s natural. Qiu Bao and I cleaned it well."

    Li Jianshe nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good, but why doesn''t your father let your mother come to the city?"

    Li Xiaobing said, "my mother doesn''t want to come."

    "Why don''t you want to come? This place is just right for your family of four." this place is a little small, but it''s crowded enough.

    In my impression, it seems that Xu Guifen came to live in the city once?

    If you can, Li Jianshe also wants to rent such a house in the city and live in the city. However, he has no job and wants to stay in the city for a long time. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.

    Li Xiaobing was speechless. Li Qiubao explained that it was because his mother was not used to living in the city and felt that the consumption in the city was too high.

    After all, Li Jianbin''s rations are only enough for himself. If a family of four are here, the money will not be a little.

    Li Jianshe understands that this is really what his sister-in-law can do.

    Li Miaomiao secretly thought that there might be another reason. His uncle might not want Xu Guifen to come to the city. After all, his daughter-in-law in the countryside brought her out to lose face. Of course, this is only Li Miaomiao''s personal guess.

    When talking, Li Qiubao asked Li Jianshe to sit down. Because the stool was not enough, Li Miaomiao had to sit in bed. Li Qiubao also poured water for Li Jianshe''s father and daughter with great enthusiasm.

    Li Xiaobing is impatient, but he still finds out the snacks bought by Li Jianbin from the cabinet and asks Li Miaomiao to eat.

    Li Miaomiao smiled and thanked Li Xiaobing. Li Xiaobing didn''t speak.

    Li Jianshe sat in the single dormitory for a while and couldn''t sit still. He asked Li Xiaobing to take him out. Li Xiaobing hesitated. "Now many people in the factory are working. Can''t we go out?"

    "What you said, I don''t go to the place where people work. I''ll just walk around and see if your father''s usual place of work is not good." why can''t the child be flexible?

    "Brother, take your third uncle. As long as you don''t go to the workshop and office building, no one cares about other places."

    Li Qiubao spoke. Even if Li Xiaobing hesitated, he had to agree.

    As soon as the two of them went out, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao went to see the book just returned from the waste station. As for the book that the old man wanted to give her, Li Miaomiao didn''t open it and planned to open it when he went back.

    She always felt that there were secrets in the book that uncle gave her, but she was afraid that she would think too much. No matter what it was, it was right not to open it.

    Li Qiubao didn''t mean to open Li Miaomiao''s book. Instead, he happily turned over the book he had found from the waste station. Li Miaomiao was also turning over with the Russian dictionary.

    Just then, Li Qiubao suddenly gave a cry, took out several ten yuan great unity from the book, counted it, and there were thirty yuan.

    Li Miaomiao admires Li Qiubao again. What kind of shit luck is Li Qiubao.

    Why did she buy so many books without turning over the money once? When Li Qiubao went once, there was money in the book?

    At the moment, Li Miaomiao almost became lemonade!

    Thanks to her crossing and reason, otherwise she will have a crooked mind.

    Li Qiubao looked at Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, what about the money?"

    "Of course it did!" Li Miao said decisively.

    "Flowers?"

    "Yes, I don''t know it''s the book sandwiched in it. There''s a vast crowd. Where can you find the owner? Even if you find it, people say you stole it? What do you do?"

    Li Qiubao found it by luck. Will God punish her?

    Of course not.

    "Then how to spend..." Li Qiubao began to tangle again.

    Li Miaomiao had no idea. Li Qiubao would spend whatever he wanted. "If you don''t think about it, you can keep the money first and spend it later. That''s the same."

    Li Qiubao thinks so. Whether Li Qiubao will tell Li Xiaobing and Li Jianbin is not her concern.

    The steel plant in the county is quite large. There are several workshops. There are dozens of people in one workshop. Depending on the situation, it should be much larger than the textile factory.

    It took Li Xiaobing and Li Jianshe a while to complete the transfer of the iron and steel plant. Unfortunately, Li Xiaobing didn''t know about the iron and steel plant, otherwise Li Jianshe wanted to know what posts there were.

    Li Xiaobing also took him to the canteen. The canteen is very big. It is almost half as big as the grain drying field of their brigade. The staff in the canteen are busy.

    When Li Jianshe went inside, she looked at the dishes at noon. The staff of the canteen knew Li Xiaobing, saw him take the stranger and asked who Li Jianshe was.

    Li Xiaobing said, "this is my third uncle. He came to our factory for the first time. I''ll show him around."

    The man asked, "your uncle?"

    "Yes, Li Jianbin and I are such fake brothers..." before Li Xiaobing answered, Li Jianbin chatted with the staff.

    Li Jianshe will say that she can really get some useful information from people in two or three times. For example, who did Li Jianbin go recently and who has the best relationship with.

    Li Jianshe is not interested in this position. What he is interested in is whether the factory still recruits workers. Is there any requirement for that position.

    The man shook his head. "Our factory doesn''t recruit. Now we are busy with production at the end of the year. We still recruit workers."

    Li Jianshe also asked whether the textile factory was recruiting workers and whether the temporary workers in the textile factory could become regular workers.

    The man thought that Li Jianshe said a lot, but he replied, "it won''t get better if temporary workers become regular. Unless someone retires, but at this time, a job is an iron rice bowl. Who is willing to give it out?"

    Of course, there is another way. Others pay for jobs, but generally they don''t sell them without five or six hundred yuan.

    This is really similar to what Li Jianbin knows from Li Jianbin.

    The question was almost the same. After Li Jianshe and the humanitarian thanks, they were ready to go.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Li Xiaobing was very curious, "third uncle, why do you ask so many questions? Do you also want to be a worker in the factory?"

    "Didn''t you just hear that? Is it so easy to be a worker? Your third uncle, I don''t have money. How can I be a worker? Besides, people have high requirements. I''d better farm at home."

    It''s easy to farm. If he wants to go to work, he will go to work. If he doesn''t want to go, he won''t go. Isn''t it more comfortable than being in a factory?

    Just now, the man also said that it is necessary to work overtime in factories such as steel mills. He came here only after he was full. Moreover, the salary here is not as high as his monthly contribution fee.

    Li Jianshe is not willing to do it.

    Li Xiaobing didn''t say anything.

    Instead, Li Jianshe asked Li Xiaobing what he wanted to do in the future.

    Li Xiaobing thought, "I should also be a worker."

    Li Jianshe sighed, "soldier, why are you so ambitious? Should you say that it''s not good for you to go to college and enter that kind of organization in the future? What kind of worker? What''s the promise of being a worker?"

    Although he hasn''t worn it for a long time, he still knows what he should know.

    Is it better to be a cadre and an officer than a worker? Needless to say, there are more breaks and more benefits than workers.

    Li Xiaobing was silent. "I''m afraid I can''t go to the workers, peasants and soldiers University."

    Li Jianshe patted Li Xiaobing on the shoulder, "that''s why you have to work hard. There are only a few promising children in our Lao Li family. If you don''t work hard, who will work hard?"

    After fooling, they also went to the gate of the dormitory.

    When they were about to have dinner, Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao went to the canteen with the bowl bought by Li Jianbin. Li Miaomiao also followed, but her father didn''t go.

    The reason given by Li Jianshe is that he just asked too many questions in the canteen, and the staff of the canteen should not want to see him.

    Li Miao: "

    All right, her father doesn''t go, so does she.

    Today, the canteen does have meat, fried meat slices with fungus, steamed pumpkin and fried shredded white radish, as well as fried cabbage. There is no soup.

    Li Jianbin only gave Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister tickets for lunch. The extra share was to be paid separately. Fortunately, Li Qiubao brought the money he had found in the book.

    When Li Qiubao gave it, Li Xiaobing looked confused and wondered when his father gave it to Li Qiubao. Li Miaomiao saw through and didn''t tell.

    Let the cooking aunt crazy to bring her meat.

    Not to mention, the way of flirting and selling cute was very useful to the woman. Half a spoon of fried meat with fungus covered Li Miaomiao''s bowl.

 Chapter 298

    After getting the food from the canteen, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaobing returned to Li Jianbin''s dormitory with the food.

    When Li Jianshe heard the knock on the door, she quickly opened the door and saw the fried pork slices with agaric in Li Miaomiao''s bowl. "The food in the steel plant is so good."

    Li Xiaobing then said, "my father said that our iron and steel plant has the best food among all the factories in the county."

    Because the steel plant is the largest and has the most people, I don''t know how many people broke their heads and wanted to enter the steel plant.

    Li Jianshe gave a shout and hurriedly asked them to eat. Let alone the food without money and tickets, it tastes delicious. Li Jianshe thought he could eat another bowl.

    Li Xiaobing has been thinking about where the money in Li Qiubao''s hand came from, but due to the presence of Li Jianshe''s father and daughter, they didn''t mean to ask. They didn''t use their eyes to hint at Li Qiubao at dinner.

    But Li Qiubao didn''t understand it. He thought Li Xiaobing was greedy for meat and gave him the meat in his bowl for him to eat.

    Li Xiaobing: "

    Forget it, wait until after dinner.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe didn''t have to worry about it. Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao automatically cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Li Miaomiao cleaned the table.

    When their brother and sister came back from cleaning up, Li Miaomiao told Li Qiubao that they were going first.

    "Let''s go now. Won''t you stay a little longer?" Li Qiubao still wants to talk to Li Miao.

    "No, we still have something to buy, don''t we, dad?"

    Li Jianshe: "yes, Qiubao, let''s play again next time."

    Well, he''ll get familiar with it once. Next time, if his eldest brother is here, he can still come to eat.

    Li Jianshe was in a wonderful mood when there was a place to rub rice. By the way, she told Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister about Xu Guifen''s return to her mother''s house.

    Li Xiaobing was not very happy. "Why did my mother go back to her mother''s house?"

    Let his mother come to the city before he came, but he didn''t come. As a result, he went straight back to his mother''s house.

    "You ask me what I know?" even if I know, can Li Jianshe tell the truth?

    Don''t look back. Li Xiaobing slipped his tongue. Xu Guifen has to blame him again. He doesn''t carry this pot.

    Li Qiubao refused to send their father and daughter outside the factory. Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao left with books.

    When passing the gate, Li Jianshe waved to the gatekeeper.

    Turning around, Li Jianshe''s expression changed. Li Miaomiao came to Li Jianbin with her Tucao. "Your daughter, your uncle is not showing up at home. I didn''t expect to be so good in the factory. I''m sure that most of the factory''s people will make complaints about him."

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "then, Dad, are you jealous?"

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "I''m not jealous. I just think your uncle is not simple."

    At least his mind is definitely not as simple as he looks at home.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Li Jianshe, "Dad, aren''t you talking nonsense? If uncle were simple, he would have been excluded and couldn''t go on."

    Although it''s hard in these days, there are contradictions and fights between jobs. It''s a common thing. If it''s bad, it may be reported.

    Besides, the driver is still such a fat job.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe that no one in the factory is staring here. How Li Jianbin solved it is unknown.

    Li Jianshe was not angry. Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him. Instead, he nodded approvingly, "girl, what you said is also right. What I think is too simple."

    This is just like when he was in the Academy, those students seemed harmless to people and animals. As a result, every time because of the ranking problem, they would question the level of those who ranked first and second in the examination.

    Even the teacher who framed the examination paper will leak the question

    At that time, because I was young and arrogant, I was isolated and excluded

    Along the way, father and daughter finally got on the bus to the department store. As soon as they got to the department store, father and daughter immediately started the buying mode.

    Snow cream must be bought. Li Miaomiao also chose a color for her mother for the new lipstick in the city. When Li Jianshe heard that lipstick was more expensive than snow cream, she immediately shook her head.

    "How old is your mother? Why do you still use that thing?" in Li Jianshe''s cognition, the lipstick is used by the little girl. Guan Chunyan is more than 20 years old. In their time, they will be grandma in a few years.

    What else?

    Li Miao was so angry that he went to heaven on the spot.

    Are you old in your twenties?

    Many people in their twenties are not married!

    Li Miaomiao took a deep breath and told himself that this was her father, not someone else. Li Miaomiao endured it and said very speechless, "Dad, do you know why my mother always dislikes you? It''s because you don''t understand romance!"

    Li Jianshe scratched her head. "What is romance? Can you eat it?"

    Li Miaomiao ignored him and turned to ask the salesperson what colors the new lipstick had.

    Few people are willing to spend money on lipstick these days, so Li Miaomiao asked the salesperson. The salesperson was not very enthusiastic until Li Miaomiao praised the salesperson.

    The salesperson smiled and talked to Li Miaomiao, and told Li Miaomiao what color lipstick was, "sister, you know so much."

    The salesperson was praised by Li Miaomiao. "Who let me be a salesperson? I must know more, otherwise the leader would not arrange me in this post."

    "Yes, sister, the lipstick you put on your mouth is really beautiful, but I think another color will look better. If you put it on, others say you are 18 years old, it is estimated that some people believe it." Li Miaomiao lied with his eyes open.

    In fact, the salesperson looks average and is quite fat. However, after wiping powder and lipstick, he looks much more energetic than others.

    Li Miaomiao''s boasting made everyone happy.

    Li Jianshe was stunned by this process. Isn''t that lying?

    Why is the salesman so happy?

    Salesperson: "really? But my friend said this color suits me better."

    "Sister, if you don''t believe it, you can compare it with the mirror. This color is more white. Won''t people be young when they are white? I''m going to buy one of this style for my mother, but my father is not happy."

    Another color Li Miaomiao mentioned is orange, but there is no case that it can be tried at the moment. Generally speaking, orange is a little more versatile.

    Li Jianshe, who was named, wanted to straighten out for herself, but she didn''t seem to be wrong, so she didn''t say a word.

    A man who sold a slot, the salesman found a chord with Li Miaomiao. "Man is like this. My love does not like me to buy, make complaints about wasting money, I have not spent his money. Can I buy it with my own salary?"

    "Yes, girls just have to be nice to themselves, or they will become yellow faced women, and gay men should dislike you again."

 Chapter 299

    "That''s true..."

    So, with an embarrassed face, Li Jianshe listened to all the conversations between her daughter and the salesperson, which led Li Jianshe to reflect there.

    Is your idea really wrong.

    Li Jianshe, who had a loose mind, didn''t need Li Miaomiao to say. He took the initiative to ask the salesperson if he still had a thrush pen. He also brought him one. Anyway, he had many tickets. Isn''t it just to buy lipstick and an eyebrow pen?

    He can afford it, so that he can not be a girl and make complaints about him.

    By the way, let Guan Chunyan see. He also knows women.

    Li Jianshe groaned in her heart and paid the money and tickets, so that the conductor regarded Li Miaomiao as a little sister and asked Li Miaomiao to come next time. If there is anything good, introduce it to her at that time.

    Li Miaomiao naturally should be well. So many salesmen, as long as they can have a good relationship with one of them, it will be much more convenient to buy things in the future.

    After buying necessities, the father and daughter went out of the department store. Li Jianshe was very sad and asked Li Miaomiao if she was really good for nothing.

    "Of course not. Dad, you can write stories, socialize, and stand up for justice..." Li Miao said a lot of good things about Li Jianshe.

    "Anyway, in my heart, no one can compare with you. However, Dad, you also have many shortcomings. For example, you never know how to be considerate to your mother, and you don''t know how to be good to your mother, so you know how to work against your mother..."

    Li Jianshe stared, "then I didn''t treat your mother well."

    Li Miaomiao touched his chin. "It''s almost like this. It''s okay, Dad. The days will be long in the future. You won''t learn it slowly. You''ll always learn it."

    Li Jianshe thinks it makes sense.

    After walking a distance, Li Jianshe felt that he didn''t pay attention to this again. Would he have to live with Guan Chunyan all his life?

    Li Jianshe fell into deep thought.

    In the iron and steel plant, after Li Jianshe''s father and daughter left, Li Xiaobing asked Li Qiubao where the money for lunch came from.

    Li Qiubao didn''t speak. He opened the money in the book like a treasure, "it''s from this Li face."

    Li Xiaobing was stunned. "Is this?"

    Li Qiubao: "that''s what I found in the book when we went to the waste station to buy books today. I would also like to thank Miaomiao. If it weren''t for Miaomiao, I wouldn''t turn to the money. I told her that we should share the money equally, and Miaomiao said no."

    Li Xiaobing was curious, "why didn''t she?"

    Thirty yuan, Li Miaomiao can still share half.

    Li Qiubao shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m going to keep the money for meaningful things in the future."

    Li Xiaobing tugged at the corners of his mouth, "then take the money well. Don''t tell others about it. If others know, it will cause trouble."

    "I know, so I told you."

    Li Xiaobing is very useful. He thinks that Li Miaomiao is not so unbearable. At least when others see that the money must be divided in half, they can''t tell. They also deceive Qiu Bao. Unexpectedly, Li Miaomiao is so righteous.

    This time it was beyond his expectation.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe that no one in the factory is staring here. How Li Jianbin solved it is unknown.

    Li Jianshe was not angry. Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him. Instead, he nodded approvingly, "girl, what you said is also right. What I think is too simple."

    This is just like when he was in the Academy, those students seemed harmless to people and animals. As a result, every time because of the ranking problem, they would question the level of those who ranked first and second in the examination.

    Even the teacher who framed the examination paper will leak the question

    At that time, because I was young and arrogant, I was isolated and excluded

    Along the way, father and daughter finally got on the bus to the department store. As soon as they got to the department store, father and daughter immediately started the buying mode.

    Snow cream must be bought. Li Miaomiao also chose a color for her mother for the new lipstick in the city. When Li Jianshe heard that lipstick was more expensive than snow cream, she immediately shook her head.

    "How old is your mother? Why do you still use that thing?" in Li Jianshe''s cognition, the lipstick is used by the little girl. Guan Chunyan is more than 20 years old. In their time, they will be grandma in a few years.

    What else?

    Li Miao was so angry that he went to heaven on the spot.

    Are you old in your twenties?

    Many people in their twenties are not married!

    Li Miaomiao took a deep breath and told himself that this was her father, not someone else. Li Miaomiao endured it and said very speechless, "Dad, do you know why my mother always dislikes you? It''s because you don''t understand romance!"

    Li Jianshe scratched her head. "What is romance? Can you eat it?"

    Li Miaomiao ignored him and turned to ask the salesperson what colors the new lipstick had.

    Few people are willing to spend money on lipstick these days, so Li Miaomiao asked the salesperson. The salesperson was not very enthusiastic until Li Miaomiao praised the salesperson.

    The salesperson smiled and talked to Li Miaomiao, and told Li Miaomiao what color lipstick was, "sister, you know so much."

    The salesperson was praised by Li Miaomiao. "Who let me be a salesperson? I must know more, otherwise the leader would not arrange me in this post."

    "Yes, sister, the lipstick you put on your mouth is really beautiful, but I think another color will look better. If you put it on, others say you are 18 years old, it is estimated that some people believe it." Li Miaomiao lied with his eyes open.

    In fact, the salesperson looks average and is quite fat. However, after wiping powder and lipstick, he looks much more energetic than others.

    Li Miaomiao''s boasting made everyone happy.

    Li Jianshe was stunned by this process. Isn''t that lying?

    Why is the salesman so happy?

    Salesperson: "really? But my friend said this color suits me better."

    "Sister, if you don''t believe it, you can compare it with the mirror. This color is more white. Won''t people be young when they are white? I''m going to buy one of this style for my mother, but my father is not happy."

    Another color Li Miaomiao mentioned is orange, but there is no case that it can be tried at the moment. Generally speaking, orange is a little more versatile.

    Li Jianshe, who was named, wanted to straighten out for herself, but she didn''t seem to be wrong, so she didn''t say a word.

    A man who sold a slot, the salesman found a chord with Li Miaomiao. "Man is like this. My love does not like me to buy, make complaints about wasting money, I have not spent his money. Can I buy it with my own salary?"

    "Yes, girls just have to be nice to themselves, or they will become yellow faced women, and gay men should dislike you again."

 Chapter 300

    Li Xiaopeng was teased by Li Jianshe. He was not so angry as before, but he carefully told his father that he should listen to him in the future.

    "OK, Dad, remember."

    Li Xiaopeng was satisfied and said that he had forgiven Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe pretended to be sad and said, "if I can''t remember, you''re not going to forgive me?"

    Li Xiaopeng thought for a moment and said, "no, but I will ignore your father today..."

    When their father and son finished talking, Guan Chunyan had put away the eyebrow pencil and lipstick bought by Li Jianshe for her. Li Jianshe said, "it''s for you. Why do you put it away?"

    Isn''t this a waste?

    Guan Chunyan said, "since it''s for me, I can use it whenever I want."

    Besides, the women in the brigade are not used. It must be very abrupt for her to use it. She has to be said by others. However, since Li Jianshe sent her, she is very happy even if she doesn''t use it.

    Li Jianshe glanced. "Isn''t it just a question? Why do you say so much?"

    Guan Chunyan was in a good mood today and didn''t care about him.

    Besides the county town, Li Jianbin delivered goods from the outside when he was about to get off work in the afternoon. When he passed the gate, the gatekeeper and Li Jianbin said about Li Jianshe''s father and daughter.

    This time it''s Li Jianbin''s turn to be surprised. For so many years, the third has never been to his place of work.

    "Your brother told you something important. He said it was family affairs, so it was inconvenient to tell me. Let me call your soldiers out and tell them to your soldiers." the old man told me.

    Li Jianbin said he knew. After thanking the boss, he drove into the factory, registered the delivery information, and hurried back to the dormitory.

    "Dad, are you back so early today?" Li Xiaobing looked happy when he heard the knock on the door.

    Li Qiubao also came out to meet him.

    Li Jianbin touched Li Qiubao''s head and walked inside. "Today''s delivery place is close and can go back and forth in a day. I heard uncle Jia at the door say that your third uncle came today?"

    As soon as he entered the door, Li Jianbin asked Li Xiaobing about it.

    Li Xiaobing closed the door and told Li Jianbin what he told him.

    "Dad, this is what the third uncle said. The third uncle said that you must help inquire about the Wang family, otherwise the fourth uncle will be fooled, and our family will have to pay to fill the hole."

    Li Jianbin frowned, "I know. I''ll ask someone to inquire for me tomorrow."

    Li Jianbin also has certain contacts in the city. It''s easy to inquire about individuals and things. Of course, Li Jianbin didn''t forget to ask what Li Jianbin did when he came.

    Li Xiaobing said it one by one. As soon as he finished, Li Qiubao hurriedly said, "Dad, I''ll go to the waste station to find good things next time. There are many and cheap things there."

    Li Jianbin said happily, "OK, next time dad will take you."

    Told Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao not to talk about the 30 yuan, Li Jianbin went out.

    The person li Jianbin is looking for is not someone else, but a friend he has known in the city for many years. Every time Li Jianbin brings back things from outside, he hands them over to the other party to help sell them.

    Drivers like them, everyone has their own contacts. Li Jianbin''s friend is Gao Mo, who has been mixing in the black market for a long time. However, the black market was strictly grasped some time ago, and Li Jianbin didn''t bring anything back from the outside.

    Even if you bring it, it''s also for your family. If there''s any trouble in the city, the other party will tell him at the first time.

    So Li Jianshe asked Li Jianbin to do this. The first thing li Jianbin thought of was Gao mo. however, it happened that Gao Mo was not at home when Li Jianbin went.

    Ask his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law doesn''t want to see Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin is very depressed. He directly asks Gao Mo''s daughter-in-law what''s going on.

    Gaomo''s daughter-in-law cried, "what else can happen? My family didn''t know where to hear it a while ago. Selling second-hand watches can make money, so they went to the scrap Station to collect a batch and came back to sell it. As a result, there was an accident today..."

    Gao Mo''s daughter-in-law told the story from beginning to end. Li Jianbin was also a little flustered, "what''s the situation now?"

    "What else can I do? The man was arrested. I found a relationship today. The other party ignored me, but the other party told me that if there was no accident, our Gaomo family would be criticized this time..."

    Then Li Jianbin, who came to the door, was regarded as a life-saving straw by Gao Mo''s daughter-in-law. "Brother Li, I know you know many people and relationships in the city. Please help me find relationships. Gao Mo in our family in 1999..."

    Li Jianbin regretted coming here alone at the moment.

    As soon as these words came out, Guan Chunyan''s face immediately changed, "if you don''t like to buy, don''t buy."

    It''s rare.

    "Who says I don''t like to buy it? I just ask you if you like it. If you like it, I''ll buy it back for you next time. I also choose this eyebrow pencil. How nice your eyebrows were before. I''ll fix them later and draw them later."

    Li Jianshe wanted Guan Chunyan to trace her eyebrows right away.

    Li Miaomiao''s boss with his mouth open seems to have found something new.

    Guan Chunyan caught a glimpse of her daughter''s wrong expression and quickly stared at Li Jianshe. "You see it in your dream. You start talking in your dream before it''s dark."

    Li Jianshe also reflected at this time, but he was very good at finding a circle for himself. "What did I see in my dream? When we got married, didn''t you just draw eyebrows and lipstick? It looked good at that time and stunned me."

    Li Jianshe is now telling the truth and wants to vomit. In order to fulfill his lie, he also tried his best.

    Li Miaomiao pretended that his focus had been shifted. "Did your parents take photos at that time? What''s my mother like? Is it better than now?"

    "Bad, did we get the photos?" Li Jianshe thought of the photos.

    Not only did Li Jianshe forget, but also Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan. The last family was classified as too busy building a house.

    Only Li Xiaopeng, who brought the water, said with a flat mouth: "I said it long ago, Dad, you always tell me to shut up!"

    Li Jianshe was stunned. "Is there such a thing?"

    "Why not? When I went out today, I wanted to talk to Dad. As a result, dad told me to go back to the house directly. Before I finished talking, you and your sister have gone a long way."

    Li Jianshe remembered that when he went out, Li Xiaopeng really stopped talking.

    But he thought his son wanted to go, so he said he would go and come back soon. Who used to take photos.

    Li Jianshe hugged Li Xiaopeng. "It''s dad''s fault. Next time Dad remembers it, I''ll bring back the photos. Don''t be angry, Xiaopeng."

    Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan looked at each other, and then both showed helpless expressions.

 Chapter 301

    Fortunately, Li Jianbin knows more than Gao Mo in the county. Otherwise, once Gao Mo is caught, Li Jianbin really doesn''t know who to find to inquire about the Wang family.

    Afraid that he would be involved in Gao Mo''s affair, Li Jianbin didn''t go out again. He planned to find someone else to help him tomorrow.

    I hope Gao Mo, who is caught, doesn''t talk nonsense and involve him.

    Li Jianbin''s worry is that the people of the old Li family who are far away in the brigade don''t know. After old man Li came back from watching people play cards later, Li Jianshe told old man Li what he had inquired about.

    Mrs. Li is listening. "I don''t think you can see that old four is doing well."

    Li Jianshe said, "if I really can''t see how old four is doing well, I''ll help him run around? Mom, do you really think I''m full and have nothing to do?"

    Mrs. Li glanced, "who knows what your heart is."

    "Mom, if you want to say that, I won''t care about the old four in the future. Dad, it''s hard for you to come forward at that time."

    Mrs. Li also wanted to say that old man Li threw an eye knife at me, "shut up. If you don''t shut up, you will go back to your mother''s house for a few days like your eldest daughter-in-law."

    Li Jianshe said, "Dad, I happen to want my uncles too. Let me send my mother back."

    Mrs. Li: "you unfilial son, do you want to see me go back to my mother''s house so much?"

    Li Jianshe said innocently, "Mom, I''m not afraid you miss your uncle and them. What''s the matter with sending you back to live for a few days? Why do you think I''m so bad? You don''t want me to think so. I can''t see you several times this year. It''s just that my family hasn''t told my uncle about building a new house. I''ll say it this time to make them happy."

    Mrs. Li''s mother''s home is farther than Guan Chunyan''s mother''s Wuyang brigade. It takes three or four hours to go at a time.

    That''s why Li Jianshe didn''t inform her uncle''s house when she built a house. If it''s near, can Li Jianshe let go of his cousins?

    It is estimated that Li Jianshe has long been fooled to help build a house.

    Old man Li was threatening old lady Li, but as soon as Li Jianshe said this, old man Li felt that Li Jianshe was right, "that''s your uncle. It''s really a big thing to build a house. I think your uncle was also good to our family.

    In recent years, the family has been busy and has not been as close as before. Third, you can go and talk to your uncle tomorrow and let your mother go back to live for a few days. I''ll pick up your mother when the new year comes. "

    Old man Li didn''t give Granny Li a chance to refute at all. He arranged Granny Li directly.

    Li Jianshe grinned.

    "Dad, I must have done it for you. It happens that I bought a lot of things back today. I won''t eat Miaomiao and Xiaopeng for a while. I''ll take them to my uncle''s house to feed their children tomorrow."

    The old man Li disagreed. "What are you going to give Miaomiao to eat? Let your mother go to the supply and marketing agency to buy some again tomorrow."

    Now Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao have become the most promising granddaughters of their family side by side. The food given to Li Miaomiao must not be given to others.

    What if Li Miaomiao is in a mood?

    Old man Li will never allow it. Old lady Li wants to express her opinion. Old man Li asks her to pack up and start early tomorrow morning while it is not dark.

    Mrs. Li: "??"

    Is her family status so low now?

    It''s hard to say a word?

    Li Jianshe returned to the three room and make complaints about the matter with Guan Chunyan, who was learning from the past.

    In the past, although old man Li was neither good nor bad to his daughter, he didn''t like to say that there was something good for Li Miaomiao to eat.

    Li Jianshe sighed: "that''s for sure, Dad. In fact, he''s very vain. Didn''t you see that Miao Miao won the prize in the competition a few times before? You also took the initiative to tell me to let Miao Miao study well in the future and don''t bury it."

    Li Miaomiao was curious, "Dad, did you still say that?"

    Why doesn''t she know?

    Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng also said they had not heard of it.

    Li Jianshe said to me alone. Did I tell you that you certainly don''t know

    That''s true.

    However, Li Miaomiao said that it seems that reading is really useful. You see, old man Li''s thoughts have changed.

    As for Mrs. Li, the people in Sanfang ignored her directly.

    In order to protest against old man Li''s letting her go back to her mother''s house, old lady Li deliberately cooked a very bad dinner. The brown rice also cut his teeth, and old man Li''s teeth would be broken off.

    "You dead old woman, let you cook a meal, you can''t do it well."

    Mrs. Li was angry. "If you don''t think I''m doing well, you''ll do it yourself."

    "When you go back tomorrow, I''ll do it myself!" I''ll do it myself. Who''s afraid of who?

    He doesn''t believe it. He''s a big man and can still be baffled by it.

    After dinner the next day, old man Li asked old lady Li to bring her own rations and prepare to go back to her mother''s house. Seeing that Li Jianshe hadn''t come for a long time, he personally ran to the third room and called Li Jianshe to start early.

    As soon as they came out, the couple in the second room looked confused. They came out of the house directly with a bowl, "Dad, mom, what are you going to do this morning?"

    Li Laotou said, "your mother is homesick. I''ll ask Lao San to send her back to live for a few days and pick her up when the new year comes."

    "What? I miss my family. Your father insisted on sending me back. Second, talk to your father and ask him not to let me go back to my mother''s house. It''s the same when I go back after a year." Mrs. Li knew that it was no use getting angry, but asked Li Jiandang to help plead for mercy.

    Old man Li was unhappy. "Third, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t catch lunch at your uncle''s house."

    It was really serious to miss lunch. After a while, Li Jianshe came out with something, "I''m fine, mom, let''s go."

    Old Li was too anxious. "You old man, let''s quarrel. You really want to take me back to my mother''s house."

    "Mom, didn''t you agree yesterday afternoon? Why did you start to repent again?"

    Li Jiandang looked confused. "Third, what''s going on?"

    "Nothing''s wrong, but my mother wants my uncle and they, and she doesn''t want to go back. Just as I want my uncle and them, I''ll send my mother back." Li Jianshe began to talk nonsense.

    With that, he ran to the main room and took a basket out to help Mrs. Li load food.

    After loading, he asked thoughtfully, "Mom, do you want me to take your baggage?"

    This made Mrs. Li angry, "no!"

    "All right, mom, carry it on your own. Second brother, do you want your uncle? Do you want to follow them together?"

    Li Jiandang glanced at Zhang Guizhi and shook his head. "I don''t need it. You go. I''ll see my uncle and them in a few years."

 Chapter 302

    Li Jiandang glanced at Zhang Guizhi''s face with his eyes. Li Jiandang didn''t see it. He thought that his second brother was really useless. He had to see his second sister-in-law''s face when he went to an uncle''s house.

    In the past, his second brother was so brave. Now he is.

    Too much is tears.

    So Li Jianshe didn''t insist. He said to his second brother, "OK, I''ll go with my mother. Second brother, do you have anything to bring to your uncle? I''ll convey it to you. If not, forget it."

    Li Jiandang thought, "say hello to my uncle and me."

    Li Jianshe said she knew. She put on the food basket and shouted that Mrs. Li was ready to go. At this time, Mrs. Li saw that the situation was gone, wrapped her head in a cloth, carried a burden and left angrily.

    Li Jianshe and old man Li said and followed.

    Li Miaomiao told him in the back, "Dad, come back early."

    Li Jianshe waved her hand, "I see."

    As soon as they left, Zhang Guizhi tentatively asked old man Li how to solve the problem of eating when old lady Li went to her mother''s house these days.

    Old man Li said confidently, "I''ll do it myself!"

    He didn''t believe it. He left the dead old woman and couldn''t take care of himself?

    "Dad, you''d better eat at our house. You haven''t cooked for years." can you eat the cooked food? Of course, Zhang Guizhi didn''t say this, for fear that it might make old man Li angry.

    Old man Li was very determined, "No."

    He also cooked when he was young. He didn''t need to go to the second family to eat at all. What does the second family eat every day? Old man Li doesn''t know?

    It''s better to eat with the second family than with the third family, but the third is not here at noon. He is a father-in-law. He must be embarrassed to go to the third room to avoid suspicion.

    Zhang Guizhi wanted to grind it again. Li Jiandang said, "if dad doesn''t want to go to our house, stop talking and let dad be quiet for a while."

    Zhang Guizhi was angry. She stared at Li Jiandang and thought that you were not promising. If you were promising, would she plan for this?

    Li Jiandang was stared at inexplicably. He didn''t want to break his head and provoke the woman from there. Li Jiandang didn''t think of it. He simply didn''t want to. When he went back to the house, he called out the three li Xiaohu brothers who pretended to write winter vacation homework to go out and play.

    Zhang Guizhi happened to come in. When she heard this, she blew up again. "Play, you know to take them out to play. They go first and don''t make progress. That''s all learned from you. Don''t go out until you finish your three page homework today!"

    Li Jiandang was silent.

    Li Xiaohu was pretending. After hearing what his mother said, he howled directly, "Mom! You''re trying to kill us!"

    "I''m going to kill you. How can you still be alive now? Look at Zhao di. She finished her homework as soon as she had a holiday. How about you? It''s been more than ten days since the holiday, and you haven''t touched your homework..." Zhang Guizhi''s face hates iron and doesn''t become steel.

    No wonder their three sons are worthless. In terms of homework, these three bastards didn''t recruit her dead girl consciously.

    Without giving the three brothers Li Xiaohu the opportunity to refute, Zhang Guizhi began to assign the task again. "From today on, you write a 200 word composition every day, and then give it to me! Whoever doesn''t write, don''t eat at night."

    "Our teacher didn''t let us write a composition. Mom, you''re abusing!" Li Xiaohu strongly protested!

    Li Xiaoniu also said, "the teacher said that writing a composition is something we have to do in grade two. We don''t have to write in grade one!"

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t go to school and didn''t know this. She simply ran to the third room and asked Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao said, "the teacher really didn''t arrange it. I asked myself to write more compositions. It will improve my language organization ability and imagination. Anyway, it will be good for me..."

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t understand any imagination and language organization ability, but it didn''t prevent her from coming back and asking the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu heard this from Li Miaomiao. Angrily, they went directly to Sanfang to settle accounts with Li Miaomiao, "Li Miaomiao, why did you hurt us so much!"

    Li Miaomiao was just idle and bored. He was knitting gloves there. Frightened by Li Xiaohu, the needle went wrong, "what are you doing? What are you doing day by day!"

    Li Xiaohu was already short of breath. When Li Miaomiao was fierce, he immediately whispered, "I asked you why you told my mother about writing a composition."

    "Your mother asked me, can I not say? Besides, writing a composition is also a good thing. Aren''t you stupid and can''t speak? Maybe your mouth will become sharp if you write more? If you don''t want to write a composition, you can write a diary and write about what you do every day, which can also improve your writing level..." after Baba, how did Li Miaomiao ask him to come and go back.

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he was driven away by Li Miaomiao.

    Besides Li Jianshe and Mrs. Li, because Mrs. Li is very angry, she walks very fast. Fortunately, Ms. Li Jianshe is tall and has long legs. It''s not difficult to catch up with Mrs. Li.

    While walking, Li Jianshe kindly advised his mother to walk slowly and don''t walk fast. He fell.

    Mrs. Li gritted her teeth. "Why are you walking so slowly? Aren''t you in a hurry to take me back to my mother''s house? I''ll walk faster just as you want."

    Up to now, Mrs. Li feels that she was sent back to her mother''s house because of Li Jianshe.

    Of course, this is true.

    Li Jianshe said innocently, "Mom, what you said is what I mean? Don''t I think of you? Don''t you want your uncles? Don''t you want to know how they are now?"

    Mrs. Li was angry. "Needless to say, it must be a good life."

    The old three cursed her family!

    "It''s a good life. It''s even more important to see that relatives should help each other..." Li Jianshe said with her own experience, directly ignoring old lady Li''s ugly face.

    The mother and son talked nonsense and soon went to the commune. Li Jianshe remembered that old man Li asked old lady Li to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things for her uncle. As soon as she got to different places, she called old lady Li to the supply and marketing cooperative.

    Mrs. Li insists on not going. If Ms. Li Jianshe wants to buy something, buy it yourself. Don''t call her. After all, Mrs. Li just doesn''t want to give up money.

    "Mom, dad told me."

    "What''s the matter with your father''s explanation? You went to see your uncle when you were a nephew. Don''t you know how to buy something? Thank you for saying you miss your uncle..." this time it''s Mrs. Li''s turn to diss Li Jianshe.

    Seeing that Li Jianshe didn''t speak, old lady Li showed a winning expression on her face.

    Mrs. Li refused to pay for it. Naturally, Ms. Li Jianshe would not force her. After paying for cheap sugar without tickets and a few kilograms of brown sugar, she put it into the basket and shouted with laughter that Mrs. Li would continue to set out.

    Mrs. Li''s mother''s family is in the ningshui production brigade next to the Wuyang brigade.

    Not to mention, it''s really a long way to go, and it''s not easy to go.

 Chapter 303

    Even if their mother''s journey was fast, it was already 10:30 when they arrived at ningshui production brigade. Old lady Li was very tired after walking so far.

    Mrs. Li''s maiden name is Hu. Because she was born in winter, her father named her plum blossom. Mrs. Xiao of the same brigade is the same year as her, but Mrs. Xiao is several months older than Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li''s parents gave birth to three children that year. Although Mrs. Li is the youngest, her brother and sister are not much different in age. On her head, there are two brothers. The eldest brother is Hu Xingwen and the second brother is Hu Xingwu. The brothers separated as soon as she got married.

    The eldest brother''s family has as many children as Mrs. Li. They all have four sons. The second brother''s family has three daughters and one son.

    The first place Granny Li and Jianshe Li went was Hu Xingwen''s home. When they arrived, her sister-in-law and three daughter-in-law cats were at home.

    The men in the family went out for a walk. They were not busy in winter. Those men liked to get together. Her sister-in-law, that is, Lao Hu''s family, was naturally very happy to see old lady Li and Li Jianshe come.

    "Plum blossom, Jianshe, what are you doing here?" different from the skinny old lady Li, the old Hu family looks rich and has a better life at home.

    As soon as Mrs. Li was about to speak, Li Jianshe said, "my mother and I miss you. I''ll come and see you. Where are my uncle and cousin?"

    "They went to other people''s house to watch people and touch cards early in the morning. I''m afraid they won''t come back before noon." Lao Hu''s family was stunned, and then stared at Li Jianshe.

    She always felt that Li Jianshe''s nephew was different from before. As for what was different, Lao Hu''s family didn''t see it for the time being.

    "Aunt, what are you looking at me for?" Li Jianshe looked strange.

    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Lao Hu''s family finally feels it. He says that Li Jianshe speaks more than before. In the past, Li Jianshe''s nephew also came, but every time, he calls her, says hello, and leaves after delivering things. You can keep him for dinner.

    He always says he doesn''t eat and runs faster than a rabbit.

    I haven''t seen you for some time now. How has it changed so much?

    Li Jianshe made a helpless expression, "I''m not forced by my mother. Aunt, I won''t tell you this first. My mother is coming back to stay for a few days this time. This is her rations. This is a little thought I bought for my cousin''s children. Although my mother said that we are all relatives and don''t need to make these empty, I think I''m not easy to come here. I can''t do it empty handed..."

    Li Jianshe said it beautifully. He insisted on buying these things, and his mother said no. on the surface, although Lao Hu''s family said that Lao Tai Li was right, it was Li Jianshe who was too polite and didn''t have to spend so much money, they didn''t bury Lao Tai Li''s sister-in-law in their heart.

    Mrs. Li almost vomited and bled. She directly told Lao Hu''s family that she told Li Jianshe to buy it. Li Jianshe didn''t want to, so she was so angry.

    Lao Hu''s: "plum blossom, I know you are usually biased against construction, but construction is an honest child and will never lie about it."

    Obviously, the letter of Lao Hu''s family has what Li Jianshe said.

    After giving the things to Hu Xingwen''s family, Li Jianshe said frankly that he would take them to Hu Xingwu''s family later. Naturally, the old Hu''s family would not stop him.

    As soon as Li Jianshe left, Lao Hu''s family avoided three daughters-in-law and pulled Mrs. Li into the room to speak. It was nothing else. Naturally, it was Mrs. Li''s different treatment of Li Jianshe.

    Lao Hu''s eyes are really sharp. It''s directly said that Li Jianshe has become so eloquent now. Is it too forced by Li Lao.

    Mrs. Li certainly didn''t admit it. "How could I force him, sister-in-law? You don''t know how much the old three and his daughter-in-law have gone too far..."

    Mrs. Li began to complain to Lao Hu''s family. She not only complained, but also wiped her tears. She said how the couple of Li Jianshe had changed and tossed him in the past six months, and then how the family was scattered.

    Anyway, good and bad, it''s right to talk to Li Jianshe.

    The old Hu family''s shrewdness belongs to shrewdness, but in clearly distinguishing other people''s affairs, the mind is first-class and sober. The old Hu family directly says that Mrs. Li is too old.

    "You also said that Jianshe couple were possessed by ghosts. I think you are possessed by ghosts. You are obsessed by ghosts and lose your mind. You can forget that you are unfair in a bowl of water.

    The couple of Jianshe have figured it out and know that they have resisted you. You still go to the application Fu of that practice. Fortunately, no one complains. You say that if you are caught, you will be wandering the street. Don''t mention the Li family at that time. You will lose your face together with our family... "

    Obviously, Mrs. Li''s crying was useless. Not only was it useless, Mrs. Li was scolded by Lao Hu''s family.

    As for spending so much money on Li Jiannong, Lao Hu''s family can''t wait to poke her finger at Mrs. Li''s forehead. "The city girl is a first-class expert. Jiannong has a good face, but can the city girl like him? I told you, you believe it..."

    Then the old Hu family told Mrs. Li that the youngest son Hu Jian fell in love with a female educated youth in the team. As a result, he got pregnant.

    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Li stopped crying and suddenly turned into a gossip face, "what about the back? How to deal with it if she was caught?"

    Lao Hu''s family looked indignant, "what else can we do? Of course, we should marry people back. The one we marry is our daughter-in-law. It''s just an ancestor. We have to eat this and that all at once. Recently, we have moved back to the educated youth."

    Because of this, their old Hu family lost their face in the brigade.

    Mrs. Li was stunned, "the educated youth..."

    "What educated youth is a coquettish hoof. She knows to seduce men to work for her all day! Hu Jian is so deceived."

    Lao Hu''s family still suspects that the seed in the daughter-in-law''s belly is not their family''s seed.

    But now, whether it is or not, their family must recognize that who makes this son stupid.

    Mrs. Li''s face was very white. "Do you think the fourth in our family was so deceived?"

    "Then I don''t know, but the other party must not be a good bird. Don''t the city people know what''s going on in our countryside? They just want you to pay more for marriage and marry people back as babies. It''s good to have such a daughter-in-law. Don''t touch her light and don''t treat you as a slave."

    Mrs. Li said frankly that the other party would not dare. Their family has long been separated. Now they have their own lives.

    "What if the other party gives you money and asks you to do this and that? Can you quit?"

    Well, Mrs. Li was stunned.

 Chapter 304

    To be exact, Mrs. Li really thought about it.

    If the other party gives money, she will certainly do it. Anyway, if she can make money, why not.

    However, the old Hu family threw out another sentence, "if the other party is fooling you, let you work first and don''t give money later? Can you still open your mouth?"

    Mrs. Li: "why can''t I open my mouth? I promise."

    "Who promised you? What can you do if the other party doesn''t admit it? Can you show evidence?" the old Hu family looked at Mrs. Li as if she was mentally retarded.

    Mrs. Li stammered.

    "So, can you play better than the girls in the city? There are many people''s eyes." anyway, Lao Hu''s family advised Granny Li to ignore it. Just let old man Li and Jianshe arrange it and let her not get involved blindly.

    After this, Lao Hu''s family had a big opinion on his sister-in-law who had been married for many years. On the surface, he looked very smart. How could he be as smart as being arched by a pig?

    Stupid?

    As for Li Jianshe, when he went to his second uncle Hu Xingwu''s house, Hu Xingwu and his son just came back from the net fish outside, and the three people just bumped into each other at the gate of the yard.

    Li Jianshe called someone and was dragged to the yard by Hu Xingwu''s son Hu Ding. Hu Ding told his mother and his daughter-in-law Li Jianshe that they were coming, so he asked Li Jianshe to stay at home for lunch.

    Li Jianshe said, "I may have to eat at my uncle''s side."

    Hu Xingwu put the fish basket, "that''s OK. Eat at our house in the evening."

    Then he greeted his daughter-in-law and asked her to keep the fish she caught today until evening for Li Jianshe to eat.

    Li Jianshe said Hu Xingwu was too polite, saying that he sent old lady Li back. He went back after lunch. In addition to visiting Hu Xingwu''s uncle, all he had left was to tell Hu Xingwu that they had built a house.

    The news shocked the Hu Xingwu family.

    Hu Xingwu and his daughter-in-law looked at each other. "Your family is separated?"

    "Yes, I''ve been separated for several months. I''ve been busy behind and haven''t had time to talk about it. I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. At the right moment, my mother also wants to go back to her mother''s house. I''ll come with my mother."

    Hu Xingwu said he knew. He asked Li Jianshe to sit in the main room and asked his daughter-in-law to make brown sugar water for Li Jianshe. Then he looked at Hu Ding, who was indifferent. "Why are you so blind? Don''t you know to move a stool for your cousin?"

    With a grin, Hu Ding moved the stool and asked Li Jianshe to sit down.

    Hu Xingwu''s daughter-in-law took things brought by Li Jianshe and went to soak brown sugar water.

    Li Jianshe said happily, "second uncle, cousin, you are too polite."

    "It''s all relatives. You''re welcome."

    Hu Xingwu and Hu Ding naturally saw the change of Li Jianshe. Hu Xingwu also said that Li Jianshe was too honest before, and now it''s good.

    Li Jianshe smiled bitterly and revealed the reasons for his change with Hu Xingwu and his son intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, Li Jianshe said very implicitly and didn''t speak ill of Mrs. Li, but who is Hu Xingwu? He is Mrs. Li''s second brother. How can he not know his sister''s temperament?

    No, before Mrs. Li came, Hu Xingwu wrote her down and planned to talk about her when Mrs. Li came back.

    "Second uncle, don''t blame my mother. My mother has that temperament. I know she''s not bad hearted. Now we''re separated. Our family of four is also very good, and the house has been built. Life will get better and better in the future." Li Jianshe said very considerately.

    Look at how sensible this nephew is. He doesn''t say he''s a sister. Hu Xingwu feels guilty for Mrs. Li somehow.

    Directly say to Li Jianshe, "Jianshe, you''ve suffered for so many years."

    Hu Ding always wanted to say something, but because Li Jianshe was present, it didn''t mean to say it.

    About old lady Li, Li Jianshe passed after she finished. What she said most was that the four members of their family were better off. For example, Guan Chunyan became the director of the women''s Federation of their brigade, and Li Miaomiao won a prize in the exam and went to the newspaper.

    Hu Ding couldn''t believe it. "Third cousin and third sister-in-law are so powerful that they have become the director of the women''s Federation?"

    "Of course it''s true. The former director of the women''s Federation of our brigade personally named your cousin as her. She was a person who showed her face in front of the Secretary of our commune." Li Jianshe said proudly.

    Although Li Jianshe didn''t think the director of the women''s Federation was great in front of Guan Chunyan, it didn''t prevent him from showing off.

    The more people can''t believe it, the more surprised he is, the happier he is.

    Just at this moment, aunt hu er soaked brown sugar water and brought it. Hu Xingwu quickly said to Aunt hu er, "building a daughter-in-law is really great now, and the director of the women''s Federation has become."

    "Really?" aunt hu er said suspiciously.

    Who let Guan Chunyan in aunt Hu''s memory, this niece and daughter-in-law is a soft steamed stuffed bun. Did the soft steamed stuffed bun really stand up that day?

    "Of course it''s true."

    As for Li Jiannong''s case, Li Jianshe felt that it was too embarrassing and there was no need to say it.

    Before lunch started, Hu Xingwen came back and sent his eldest son to call Li Jianshe and Hu Xingwu for lunch.

    So what Li Jianshe just said in front of Hu Xingwu, she told Hu Xingwen again. Midway, Mrs. Li kept interrupting, "your daughter-in-law began to be an officer of the women''s Federation. As a result, what she did, the first thing was to cut my mother-in-law..."

    Then Granny Li began to complain to her two brothers.

    To be frank, Guan Chunyan''s daughter-in-law did too much. When she was unhappy, she took him as a mother-in-law to the office to drink boiled water for education. She lost all her face in her life.

    Li Jianshe muttered, "that''s not why mom began to favor boys over girls at home, disliked our family Miaomiao''s bad, and still engaged in the ruling class at home. Chunyan, as an officer of the women''s Federation, must set an example and denounce this behavior..."

    Mrs. Li pointed to Li Jianshe and said, "look, the eldest brother and the second brother. The third son of our family knows to help his daughter-in-law now. He doesn''t pay any attention to me as a mother..."

    As soon as Mrs. Li went back to her mother''s house, she suddenly changed her way.

    Li Jianshe said helplessly, "Mom, can you stop doing this every time? As long as we are not as good as you, you will threaten us..."

    Hu Xingwen patted the table, "Hu Meihua, have you had enough trouble? This is my house, not yours! If you make trouble again, get out of here."

    Lao Hu''s family also said Mrs. Li, "I said plum blossom. You really went too far. Since the construction daughter-in-law is the director of the women''s Federation, it''s a happy event. You can''t help her. You also make trouble for her. Don''t you mean to be difficult?"

 Chapter 305

    To tell the truth, Lao Hu''s family has never seen anyone more confused than Mrs. Li. It''s a matter of honor for her daughter-in-law to be the director of the women''s Federation in the team.

    If her daughter-in-law becomes the director of the women''s Federation, let alone cooperate with her daughter-in-law''s work. It''s OK to provide for her daughter-in-law. You think, it''s the director of the women''s Federation. She has great power in the team. Go out. Who else disrespects her and lets her?

    Do you still have wages and tickets every month? She woke up laughing in her dreams.

    That is, Hu Meihua, an ignorant thing, thinks that her daughter-in-law is challenging her authority? As an old lady, what authority can she challenge?

    No, Hu Xingwen, Hu Xingwu and Lao Hu''s family are accusing Mrs. Li. It''s an injustice to Mrs. Li. What did she do wrong? She was scolded by her brother and sister-in-law as soon as she came back?

    This is not the most angry. The most angry thing is that the wicked thing of old three is still pretending to be poor.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t care whether Mrs. Li is angry or not. Anyway, how he was wronged by Mrs. Li before, he poured it to Hu Xingwen like beans. After pouring it, he paid respect to Mrs. Li and said that Mrs. Li didn''t mean to do it. Maybe he did it too much and made Mrs. Li angry. His mother would do this.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe said good and bad things. Old lady Li couldn''t lift her head when they scolded Hu Xingwen. What evil did she do? She was scolded at home.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Li was saved before long because Lao Hu''s daughter-in-law cooked the food.

    In front of the younger generation, Hu Xingwen and his family were naturally not good enough to say anything about old lady Li. They severely gouged out old lady Li, and Hu Xingwen, the head of the family, announced that they could eat.

    In winter, except for eggs and fish netted from the river, there is no good food at home. Those who are lucky can go up the mountain to play game. Those who are unlucky can''t touch anything.

    For Lao Hu''s family, this is already a good dish. You know, they usually eat steamed sweet potatoes, steamed potatoes and other miscellaneous grains.

    Eggs and fish are not easy to eat.

    So when the food came up at one end, the Hu family buried themselves in eating. No one cared to talk, for fear that once they spoke, there would be no food on the table.

    Li Jianshe, who had not experienced robbing food for a long time, was stunned. He thought this kind of thing was in his family. Unexpectedly, his uncle''s family was the same. Lao Hu''s family thought Li Jianshe was embarrassed and hurriedly asked him to eat.

    After greeting, scold the grandchildren to eat slowly and don''t make a fool of themselves in front of the guests like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.

    When the old Hu family scolded them, they really restrained a little. Li Jianshe did not hesitate to eat in her mouth. After two bites, she remembered that she had not seen Hu Jian.

    At the mention of him, all the people at the table shut up.

    Asked Lao Hu''s family, Lao Hu''s face was bad and said, "who knows where he died? Don''t worry about him. People around him are so big that they can''t die of hunger."

    Li Jianshe was very wrong as soon as she heard it. "Aunt, what''s going on? Has cousin Jian encountered any difficulties?"

    "When he meets difficulties, he is dazzled by an educated youth fan. He runs behind people''s buttocks every day and rushes to serve others..." it is reasonable that Lao Hu''s family doesn''t want to say such shameful things, but Li Jianshe is not an outsider. What''s more, she has told Hu Meihua. No matter how many people know it.

    At this time, the old Hu family has already broken the jar.

    Li Jianshe listened and didn''t intend to take care of it. After all, he didn''t want to take care of Li Jiannong''s affairs. He didn''t want to be involved in his cousin''s affairs. Anyway, ask politely.

    That''s what he''s going to do, but Lao Hu''s family isn''t. in particular, Lao Tai Li said that Li Jianshe handled Li Jiannong''s affairs these times. Lao Hu''s family thinks Li Jianshe''s the most sober, so she plans to wait for Hu Jian to come back and let Li Jianshe persuade him.

    Li Jianshe picked up some stones and hit himself in the foot. "Aunt, I advise cousin Jian that''s no problem. What if he doesn''t listen."

    Lao Hu''s family said, "if he doesn''t listen, let him."

    Anyway, the old Hu family has no expectations for this son. Now she is waiting for the child in Song Qing''s belly to be born safely. When the child is born, she has enough time to clean her up.

    However, the idea of the old Hu family didn''t last long. Hu Jian ran back from the outside to get her money. "What are you doing with the money?"

    Hu Jian said anxiously, "Mom, Xiaoqing, she just had a dispute with someone and hurt her stomach. Dr. Lu said Xiaoqing might have a miscarriage. Let me send her to the hospital quickly. Mom, hurry up. If you are late, Xiaoqing''s child in her stomach may be lost."

    Now it''s not just the old Hu family''s face that looks bad. Everyone in the Hu family looks bad. Hu Jian''s sister-in-law has accused Hu Jian now.

    "Fourth, if you weren''t used to your daughter-in-law, would your daughter-in-law kick her nose and face and run to educated youth every day? She knows she''s pregnant and fights with this and that every day. If something happens, she''ll know to ask her mother for money. There''s no Jinshan and Yinshan at home to toss about for you."

    In this way, several daughters-in-law of the Hu family have shamelessly defeated Hu Jian with one word. It''s really not authentic who asked Hu Jian to do it.

    Hu Jian lost his face in marrying an educated youth daughter-in-law. As a result, he was restless in marrying people back. He worked all day. He didn''t touch the housework at home. He knew to find a public school when he wanted to eat and drink.

    How many brothers and sisters of Hu Jian are willing?

    After a good meal, I almost separated.

    Hu Jian was dying of anxiety. "I know it''s all my fault, but can we talk about it later? Mom, you take the money for me first. Xiaoqing can''t wait. Your grandson will be gone later."

    Lao Hu''s family is waiting for Hu Xingwen to speak. Hu Xingwen is also hesitating. After all, Song Qing hooked up with more men in the brigade. Who knows if she is pregnant with their family''s seed.

    Hu Jian''s brothers and sisters directly said that they could not take the money. One opposed more than the other.

    "Xiaoqing is pregnant with my child!" Hu Jian said decisively.

    It''s not easy for Hu Xingwu, Mrs. Li and Li Jianshe to talk about such family affairs, but it''s time for Li Jianshe to see people lose their lives.

    "Uncle, let''s not say whether the child is a strong cousin, but I''m married at home now. Now there''s something wrong with song Zhiqing. You can''t ignore it. If the captain knows, they will ask about it. There are those educated youths who are educated. It''s hard for you to explain what''s wrong at that time, so you''d better take the money and send them to the hospital first. It''s too late It''s not about money... "

 Chapter 306

    Li Jianshe felt that they really didn''t need to lose money because of the problem of money.

    Several daughters-in-law of the Hu family are making trouble, but Li Jianshe knows the seriousness of the matter. However, no one can lose face and let the old Hu family take out the money because they have just made cruel remarks.

    In fact, they don''t have to be their daughter-in-law. Hu Xingwen has asked his mother-in-law to take the money. After telling his mother-in-law, Hu Xingwen scolded Hu Jian.

    After scolding Hu Jian, the old Hu family also took the money out of the house. After Hu Jian got the money, he directly ran away, which made Hu Xingwen''s face blue and white.

    Fortunately, the second cousin of the Hu family has a little brain. Seeing that Hu Jian ran away with the money, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and followed up.

    Li Jianshe felt very speechless. He felt that Hu Jian, like Li Jiannong, was a fool. He didn''t want to put a lot of country girls. He was stunned to want toads to eat swan meat.

    As a result, swan meat made itself fishy and scattered the home. Is it worth it?

    Hu Jian took the money first. He didn''t enjoy the meal very much. Hu Xingwu knew the current affairs and left after dinner.

    Thanks to his only son and obedience, Hu Xingwu felt that if he learned from Hu Jian, he would not be unable to eat. He might be lying in bed now.

    In the back, the old Hu family has been talking about the problems of Song Qing and Hu Jian. Several daughter-in-law of the Hu family almost said the word "separation". To tell the truth, Li Jianshe agrees with the separation very much.

    His eldest cousin''s daughter can get married in two years. Why are they waiting for each other?

    Is it really nice for such a large family to squeeze in a yard?

    Split up early and get things done early.

    Of course, Li Jianshe won''t say that. Just let their families separate.

    Ignoring the noisy wives of the Hu family, Li Jianshe looked at the time and said goodbye to Hu Xingwen.

    He didn''t look at the time. As soon as he looked at the time, the big cousin of the Hu family saw the watch he was wearing. Well, now the Hu family''s eyes are on Li Jianshe.

    To tell you the truth, when Li Jianshe was surrounded, old lady li felt very bad. After all, she was surrounded to talk before. Now it''s better, and the role is reversed.

    "Of course I didn''t buy this watch. I took it back cheaply from the waste station. I don''t know how to fix it. Anyway, I didn''t fix it. You have to ask my daughter to go." Li Jianshe said proudly.

    Cousin Hu didn''t believe it. "Did you say that girl Zhaodi?"

    "What trick, big cousin, I didn''t say. My daughter has changed her name now. Her nickname is Miaomiao. The name of three water Miaomiao..."

    Li Jianshe had boasted about Li Miaomiao''s power before, but the Hu family thought Li Jianshe was bragging. It was over. Now they know that Li Miaomiao can repair watches, and their attitudes are different.

    But Li Jianshe didn''t want to show off. He didn''t go any more. When he got home, it would be dark. It was already dark in winter, and he didn''t bring a flashlight.

    In this way, in Lao Hu''s infinite retention, Li Jianshe took the basket of food rations and was ready to go back. Of course, Lao Hu''s family certainly wouldn''t let him go back with an empty basket. He filled him with ten eggs before leaving.

    Although there are not many ten eggs, the Hu family has saved them for a long time.

    As soon as Li Jianshe left, Lao Hu''s family questioned Mrs. Li carefully. They learned that the Li Jianshe family is now more and more prosperous. Lao Hu''s family scolded Mrs. Li for being confused.

    If you can, Lao Hu''s family is eager to change with Mrs. Li. She can do so after her son''s separation. If she changes, she must have a good relationship with Li Jianshe.

    As a result, this aunt is good

    Lao Hu''s family felt that Mrs. Li was not worthy of sympathy at all. Such a person just didn''t know her happiness in the midst of happiness. Although Hu Xingwen didn''t scold her later, he also said several words about her.

    If Mrs. Li can be said so, is it still her?

    Of course not.

    When Li Jianshe went out of the ningshui production brigade, he also met Hu Jian and cousin hu er holding Song Qing. Cousin hu er followed out before. It was not that he was worried that Hu Jian and Song Qing would work together to cheat their family money.

    As a result, I went to see the educated youth. Who knows it''s true.

    At the moment, cousin hu er was also very depressed. How did it fall to him to run errands?

    Song Qing has been crying pain in Hu Jian''s arms. Hu Jian holds her and walks fast. He walks with Li Jianshe and says that he will find a chance to talk to him next time.

    Li Jianshe thought, forget it. I''m afraid if I talk to you too much, your stupidity will infect me.

    Not to mention Hu Jian, Li Jianshe glanced at Song Qing''s cousin and daughter-in-law. He didn''t think the educated youth was good-looking.

    It''s a little whiter than the women who often work in the countryside. If you say it''s good-looking, Guan Chunyan is not good-looking. Guan Chunyan''s face looks black, but her facial features are very delicate.

    If you cover it, it must be better than this female educated youth. I don''t know how Hu Jian''s cousin likes this educated youth? What''s wrong with your eyes?

    The cousin''s daughter-in-law shouted pain in her mouth, and her eyes looked at him. Just at this point, this brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law is definitely not a good person, just like the girl named Wang Fang.

    Without Mrs. Li, Li Jianshe''s much faster than when she came back. She got home at more than four o''clock. Seeing him back, Li Miaomiao hurriedly brought tea and poured water. Li Xiaopeng came up to beat Li Jianshe''s legs, and the sister and brother served Li Jianshe plainly.

    This made Li Jianshe happy and his mouth opened.

    Call Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. They are intimate little cotton padded jackets.

    "Dad, can you tell me something funny happened when grandma went to her uncle''s house?" according to her father''s personality, she went to Mrs. Li''s mother''s house, which must not stop.

    Li Jianshe coughed, "No."

    Li Miao said suspiciously, "really?"

    Is her father the kind of time to let go of taunting her milk?

    Li Jianshe was stared at by Li Miaomiao for a while and directly broke the work, "actually..."

    Then Li Jianshe said that old lady Li was scolded by Hu Xingwen and his wife in turn. Li Miaomiao was comfortable. This was the end she wanted to see.

    "I guess it must be hard for you to stay at your uncle''s house these days." but it''s none of his business.

    Who let Granny Li do so many excessive things before, and now what she gives back to Granny Li is only the tip of the iceberg.

    "But I feel much more comfortable seeing that your milk is scolded like my grandson."

    Li Jianshe doesn''t care about the money and tickets to buy things for the Hu family. On the contrary, she thinks she should buy more if she buys less, so that the Hu family can know that he is sensible, so as to set off Mrs. Li''s stinginess.

    Li Miaomiao was also very happy. After being happy, he said very seriously, "Dad, how can you gloat? That''s my milk... I can''t do this in the future."

    Li Jianshe cooperated very well and said, "yes, I won''t do that in the future."

    Then the father and daughter laughed directly.

 Chapter 307

    However, their happiness came to an abrupt end after Guan Chunyan came back angrily.

    When Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao saw Guan Chunyan angry, they hurriedly asked her what was going on.

    "It''s not that group of educated youths. They think it''s almost the new year. One or two of them want to go back on leave. So many people want to go back all at once. The team leader will certainly not let them. If they say they have something to do at home, they will ask for leave to go back. If they have nothing to do at home, they will come back later. When the group of educated youths don''t do it, they quarrel with the team leader, and they almost fight in the end." Guan Chunyan said and picked up the enamel jar on the table, It''s boring.

    Li Jianshe didn''t have time to remind Guan Chunyan that he had drunk it. Seeing that Guan Chunyan is so angry now, Li Jianshe can''t speak.

    "Mom, are you fighting?" Li Miaomiao asked in a low voice.

    Guan Chunyan calmed down a lot after drinking the water. "No, I smashed the stool in the office." Guan Chunyan was also unlucky. Originally, she just went to get something. Well, she was directly blocked in the office by the group of educated youth.

    With so many people, Guan Chunyan was naturally hard to do with others, and when she did, it seemed that she was a countryman with no quality, so Guan Chunyan directly hit the stool on the wall.

    Then the educated youth were honest.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe looked at each other and were worthy of being her mother tiger.

    Li Xiaopeng looked Guan Chunyan up and down again, "Mom, did you hurt that?"

    Guan Chunyan: "I didn''t, but those educated youth were frightened by me."

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s OK. Don''t be so impulsive next time you meet such a thing."

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan was about to fight back, Li Miaomiao hurriedly said, "Mom, how did you solve this later?"

    "The rear team leader asked them to go to the commune to find the Secretary and see if the secretary would let them go back. If the commune secretary said they could go back together, the team leader immediately opened a letter of introduction to them. As a result, these educated youths counselled. Finally, they were punished by the team leader to clean the cowshed. In the coming month, the cowshed will be cleaned by the people of our brigade."

    Although the punishment given by the brigade leader was very cool, Guan Chunyan felt that they had not had enough of their lessons. When they were full, they wanted to make trouble as soon as they were free.

    "Isn''t that very good? Mom, don''t be angry. Let dad tell you about his going to uncle''s house to make you happy."

    The named Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked up. One quickly looked away and the other said, "OK."

    At the urging of Li Miaomiao, Li Jianshe said that old lady Li was scolded by her two uncles and Lao Hu''s family. Guan Chunyan was soon happy.

    The principle of their family is that if Mrs. Li is unhappy, they will be happy.

    Li Jianshe finished, and make complaints about the fact that Hu Jian had slept with a female educated youth, and finally had to marry the educated youth. Li Miao Miao Tucao said, "how do I feel about the four uncle?"

    "Girl, haven''t you heard that your fourth uncle is having such a beautiful dream? Thanks to your fourth uncle, he doesn''t know that your fourth cousin married an educated youth in the city, otherwise they might have to communicate well." it''s still a little scary to think of that scene.

    Li Miao said, "Dad, don''t scare me."

    If these two get together, they can do something good.

    "I''m not scaring you. What I''m saying is true, but they should not get together. The female educated youth almost miscarried after fighting with someone today. Your fourth cousin and his family asked for money and wanted to send people to the hospital in the city. I think they should go to the hospital now."

    As for whether the children have been retained, Li Jianshe feels choked.

    Who let the female educated youth shed a lot of blood on her pants? So did his cousin. He didn''t know to change her clothes and pants, but it didn''t do them any business.

    After chatting with the family, it was getting late. Guan Chunyan drank another glass of water and was ready to scoop food and cook.

    Li Miaomiao followed behind to help her mother burn a fire, but the fire had just started. Old man Li came and walked around their stove. He didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Guan Chunyan wondered, "Dad, are you looking for Jianshe? He''s in the house. Jianshe, dad is looking for you."

    "Dad is looking for me? I''ll come out right away." Li Jianshe''s voice came out of the room.

    Old man Li said awkwardly, "what, the third daughter-in-law, I''m not looking for the third. I have something to say to you."

    Guan Chunyan''s hand didn''t stop adding water to the pot. "Dad, just say something."

    Li Miaomiao pricked up his ears and pretended not to eavesdrop on them.

    Old man Li was embarrassed to ask Guan Chunyan if he could help him cook the meal. Originally, old man Li thought it would be OK to cook by himself.

    At noon, when Zhang Guizhi finished her meal, she went to occupy the kitchen. Who knows that the rice was not cooked, and the pot was charred. The cooked rice and sweet potatoes were burned and could not be eaten.

    Old man Li has a good face, so it''s not easy to ask Zhang Guizhi. He ate the charred sweet potatoes a little bit. He washed the pot, but he didn''t clean it. There''s a big lump on it.

    Seeing that it was time to cook dinner, old man Li had to come to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan said that there was no problem. He asked old man Li to take the rations and eat with them at night. But old man Li didn''t do it. He refused his second daughter-in-law in the morning. Now it''s a little unreasonable to come to the third family for dinner.

    Guan Chunyan thought about it and agreed. She said she would go and cook for him later.

    In the kitchen over there, Zhang Guizhi, who was about to cook, saw an unidentified object lying in the pot and didn''t wash it off for a long time. She thought of old man Li who cooked dinner at noon, so she angrily came to old man Li with the pot.

    This was made for old man Li, and he lost his face. "Dad, if you can''t cook, you should have said it earlier. You see, you made this pot. How can I cook now?"

    Zhang Guizhi is so angry.

    Earlier, she told old man Li that if she couldn''t cook, she would eat with them. As a result, what did her husband say? He said he could do it himself. Now it''s OK. Burn the pot like this.

    How will she cook in the future?

    Old man Li blushed. "Second daughter-in-law, you can wash it if you don''t wash it."

    He didn''t know it would be like this. He did it according to the way she cooked. Who knew it would be like this when the fire was big?

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t, so she had to take it back and wash it. If she couldn''t wash it off, she used a shovel to get it. In the end, Zhang Guizhi poked a hole in the pot directly.

    A good pot broke directly under the devastation of Zhang Guizhi.

    Hearing the pig killing cry from Zhang Guizhi, Li Miaomiao smiled unkindly.

    Old man Li was embarrassed to ask Guan Chunyan to help him cook this time. He went back to the house with his hands on his back. However, this matter was not over yet. Zhang Guizhi came to him with a pot and asked him what to do with the pot.

    What else can we do? We can only find someone to mend the pot.

 Chapter 308

    As soon as Zhang Guizhi heard that she had to wait for someone to mend the pot to come to the door, could she be happy?

    What a delay?

    So Zhang Guizhi began to complain about old man Li. Li Jianshe came out of the house and just heard Zhang Guizhi complaining about old man Li. Can he be happy?

    "I said to my second sister-in-law, dad didn''t burn the pot on purpose. You stood at the door of dad''s house and accused yourself of being a father-in-law. Is this what you should do as a daughter-in-law? Do you have any consciousness of being a daughter-in-law? Besides, dad asked someone to buy the pot. Even if the pot is burnt, it can''t be said by your daughter-in-law."

    Li Jianshe really doesn''t like Zhang Guizhi. Before, Li Jianbin brought all the pots back and sent them to her. She was reluctant to take the money to buy the pot. Finally, Xu Guifen, who was angry, changed the pot to someone else. Their second room has been using a pot with the old couple.

    Old man Li and the old couple didn''t say anything. Now it''s old man Li''s turn to make the pot look bad. Zhang Guizhi began to blame old man Li. Old man Li bought it originally. Even if he smashed it, it won''t hinder Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi wanted to say it again. Li Jianshe said, "sister-in-law, if you have time to shout here, you might as well buy your own pot. You''ve been separated for a long time and want to take advantage of it. How do you think it''s so beautiful."

    Can you make a living by taking advantage of it?

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that Li Jianshe didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She spoke to Guan Chunyan, added more food to the pot, and went back to the main house to call old man Li to come over for dinner later.

    As for whether Zhang Guizhi does cooking or not, it''s none of his business.

    The angry Zhang Guizhi went back to scold Li Jiandang with a pot. Li Jiandang was scolded inexplicably, "it''s none of my business."

    "It''s none of your business. If you have some skills and can make money, do I need to use a pot with them? Now dad makes the pot like this, how can I cook in the future?

    And the third, didn''t I just say something about dad? He rushed to scold me... "

    The third said well. Do they know the difficulties of the second room? I don''t know. Blame her there.

    As soon as Zhang Guizhi was angry, she quit her dinner directly. Whoever likes to do it will do it.

    As a result, Li Jiandang''s father and son growled with hunger. Li Jiandang was really hungry. When the third room was almost finished, he ran over to borrow the pot from Li Jiandang.

    "You can borrow the pot, but you can''t break it. If you break the second brother, you have to pay me a new one." Li Jianshe said in advance that he had ground the pot for brother Zhu for a long time, so he agreed to bring it to him. If the pot is broken by Li Jiandang, he must pay for it.

    "OK." Li Jiandang agreed. Yu Guang glanced at the leftovers on the table in the third room, swallowed his saliva, and turned to get the pot.

    Zhang Guizhi, who used the three room pot, saw that there was still a small amount of oil foam on the pot, and the oil was reluctant to put it away, so she fried a dish with the remaining oil when Guan Chunyan was cooking.

    Thanks to the three room people didn''t see it, I''m afraid they''ll say Zhang Guizhi again.

    At the other end, old man Li, who had enough to eat and drink in Sanfang, returned to the main house and took more than ten eggs to Sanfang. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan politely refused: "Dad, it''s not good. Mom saved these eggs hard. If you give them to us, mom will say it when she comes back."

    Old man Li said generously, "just say, your mother has saved a basket. It''s broken if she doesn''t eat."

    It''s not for nothing to take it to Sanfang. He can eat it by himself. When an old woman is at home, he can''t eat an egg and wants to eat one. The dead old woman will say that the egg is to be taken to the acquisition station for money. Just say if you''re angry.

    Under the pushing and shoving of Li Jianshe and his wife, the egg was finally accepted. Old man Li said generously, "I''ll bring it to you after eating."

    Guan Chunyan arranged the eggs brought by old man Li the next day. There were four people in the family, including old man Li, one boiled egg. Fortunately, they ate them in the room. If the people in the second room saw them, Zhang Guizhi was afraid to complain again.

    After breakfast, Li Jianshe went to the city again. If he didn''t go, he had to ask Li Jianbin about the Wang family. Today, he must know the result, otherwise it''s hard to make plans.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t follow her this time. She read the books bought from the scrap Station at home. She still didn''t open the books given by the old man. She always felt that there were secrets in this bundle of books. She''d better not open them, so as not to know something she shouldn''t know and feel too heavy.

    In fact, some people went to the waste station to look for things that afternoon, but those people looked for it for a long time, but they didn''t find what they needed, and left soon.

    The next day, someone went again. It was the same as the previous day. There was no harvest.

    Let''s not mention it for the time being.

    Today, when Li Jianshe went to the iron and steel factory to find Li Jianbin, Li Jianbin didn''t leave the car. As soon as the gatekeeper informed him, Li Jianbin came out of the factory soon.

    Seeing Li Jianshe, Li Jianbin was not surprised. "Third, are you here?"

    Li Jianshe nodded. The brothers tacitly walked aside and saw that there was no one around. Li Jianshe asked, "brother, what did you ask you to inquire about that day? The people of the Wang family are unreliable. Can they make the fourth regular?"

    "I asked, they have no backstage in the textile factory, not only no backstage, but also their reputation in the textile factory is not very good." Li Jianbin said with a deep sigh, "what do you think of old four? Why do you like such a girl?"

    The reason why Li Jianbin inquired so clearly was that his colleague''s sister worked in the textile factory. Li Jianbin originally asked his colleague to help find someone to inquire. As a result, his colleague said that his sister was from the textile factory.

    If Li Jianbin wants to know something, he can go back and ask his sister directly. As soon as Li Jianbin said something about Wang Fang''s family, his colleagues gave him news in the afternoon.

    Wang Fang''s parents are indeed old employees of the textile factory, but Wang Fang is not. Her work is cheated. It is said that she is an object with a boy. As a result, I don''t know how to break up, and the boy''s work belongs to Wang Fang.

    Because of this, even if Wang Fang worked in the textile factory, she had a bad reputation. Basically, the old employees didn''t pay much attention to her, and they didn''t know how to get a temporary job again.

    After his colleague finished this, he also looked at Li Jianbin with meaningful eyes, "I said Jianbin, why do you inquire about this girl? Do you have a crush on this girl? I told you, you can''t have such a mind..."

    Li Jianbin was speechless. "I''m asking for help. What do you mean I like others? I have a daughter-in-law and children. Am I the kind of person who messes around?"

    "No, I tell you, my sister said, this family is not a good bird. If you have someone you know and get in touch with them, you''d better stay away."

 Chapter 309

    Li Jianbin was just like being struck by thunder. He couldn''t speak for a long time. His colleagues also asked him if he was uncomfortable. Can Li Jianbin admit it? Definitely not.

    Because of this, he was restless at work yesterday afternoon. Fortunately, the factory didn''t arrange for him to deliver goods, otherwise there must be an accident.

    Li Jianshe was stunned when she heard it. Her expression was very complex. "Brother, are you sure about this?"

    Li Jianbin glanced at Li Jianshe. "Third, I know it''s hard to believe. I didn''t believe it at first. After work, I went to the textile factory to inquire about it with the workers there. I also wasted a pack of cigarettes. The result of inquiry is not much different from what my colleague''s sister said."

    The brothers looked at me and you. Finally, they sighed at the same time. Li Jianbin said, "third, why did fourth meet this?"

    Their factory is not a rural youth who has no friends with the girls in the city. Why haven''t others met this kind of girl?

    Li Jianshe was expressionless. "You ask me, I know that?"

    He had no time to speculate on Li Jiannong''s mind.

    Li Jianbin nodded, "that''s right. What are you going to do about it?"

    Li Jianshe glanced at Li Jianbin. "Brother, do you mean you want to stay out?"

    Li Jianbin choked, "of course not. I just want to ask you what you think."

    "My idea is to tell the truth to the Wangs. If the Wangs are sensible, they must let Lao Si and Wang Fang marry. We''ll try our best to satisfy her with the dignity they want. If they still bite for 200 yuan as a bride price, let''s poke it out."

    As for how to face the individual, Li Jianshe and Li Jianbin said to borrow three things. Li Jianbin wondered, "can this work?"

    Li Jianshe said, "why not? Didn''t they say they''d be wise and don''t want anything? Let''s just do it with face, or brother, you really want to give each other three big pieces? If you have the money, it''s not impossible to fix this. I''m sure the fourth will appreciate you..."

    Li Jianbin wants to Pooh Li Jianshe. What''s the meaning of the old four will appreciate him? Isn''t it good for him to take the money to buy a yard in the city? Why buy three big pieces for old four?

    He doesn''t owe the fourth.

    "Brother, I''m just kidding. What''s your expression? I didn''t say I had to let you buy it." it seems that his brother is not very willing. He thought his brother would be selfless.

    Li Jianbin was silent for a while and asked Li Jianshe how to arrange the borrowing of the three major things. Li Jianshe said, "I can lend my watch to the fourth man as a facade. Now I need a bicycle and a sewing machine. Brother, you know many people. Who can you borrow it?"

    Originally, Li Jianshe wanted to borrow the sewing machine from Xiao Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law Shu Yiran, but later, Li Jianshe didn''t think so. It''s not that Shu Yiran didn''t borrow it. Li Jianshe''s worried about transportation. You think it''s so troublesome to transport such a big piece from the countryside to the city.

    Li Jianshe, who doesn''t know the sewing machine, doesn''t know that it can be disassembled.

    What''s more, he borrowed the sewing machine, and then everyone else will know about their appearance? What a shame to say.

    So if you can borrow it in the city, you can borrow it in the city. It''s convenient to transport things back.

    That makes sense.

    "How can I return it?"

    "When you finish the process of getting married, just pull things back, or you''ll have to transport them back to the countryside?" Li Jianshe is still a little impressed with the process of marriage at this time. At that time, they will all be their own people, and there''s no shame or shame.

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    It''s worthy of being the third. You can think of such a bad idea.

    Li Jianshe asked Li Jianbin if he had any opinions?

    What else can Li Jianbin think? His only view was, "I, I think it would be better if the fourth could stay away from Wang Fang."

    In this way, the fourth doesn''t have to marry Wang Fang, and he doesn''t have to borrow sewing machines and bicycles.

    Li Jianshe shook his head. "It''s impossible. The fourth brother has a deep love for Wang Fang. If he left Wang Fang a few months ago, he would have to wait until now?"

    At that time, he said that about Li Jiannong. Li Jiannong didn''t seem to hear it. Now Wang Fang has been pregnant with a child for several months and will have a baby in a few months. Can Li Jiannong leave at this juncture?

    Even if Li Jiannong has this idea, Li Jiannong''s legs are broken by him. People''s stomachs are so big. You abandon people, girl. Is that still human?

    Li Jianbin didn''t expect to say his own point of view. As a result, he was hated to death.

    Is this for him to say or not?

    Of course, Li Jianshe let him say it and waved his hand to let him continue.

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    Let him finish the good and bad. What else did he say?

    The two brothers discussed almost. Li Jianshe said, "brother, you can choose a time to take a day off these two days. Let''s finish it quickly so as not to have to toss back and forth in the future."

    He still has a house in his house. If he doesn''t delay these days, he''ll have his beams built. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but it just delays him in building the house.

    Li Jianshe must have written this account down on Li Jiannong''s head. When he sets up a sack later, he should punch him more.

    Li Jianbin thought, "the day after tomorrow, I have to go to the next city to deliver goods."

    "OK, let''s go to the Wang''s house the day after tomorrow. I''ll go over to him later to see if he can ask for leave. It''s ok if he can''t ask for leave. It doesn''t matter whether he is present or not."

    Left and right Li Jianshe has come up with countermeasures.

    "Shall we go directly the day after tomorrow or take big things with us?" he has to say hello to the time when he borrows a sewing machine and bicycle. Otherwise, how can he talk to people?

    "What do you think, brother?" Li Jianshe threw the problem to Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin: "I think we''d better take one with us and let the Wang family feel our sincerity by the way."

    Li Jianshe thought, are you afraid of delaying another day without something?

    He happens to have the same idea.

    The two brothers muttered for a while. Li Jianshe saw that it was getting late. They told Li Jianbin that he would have lunch in the steel plant and then go to find Li Jiannong.

    It''s all here. How can we go without lunch? And the food in the steel plant is so good that it''s a meal to rub.

    Can Li Jianbin refuse?

    Of course not, because Li Jianshe has passed him to the factory.

    Li Jianbin couldn''t, so he had to catch up with Li Jianshe.

    At this time, old man Guan was building a house for Li Jianshe''s family with several sons.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were there as supervisors. They said they were supervisors. In fact, they sent a few words with old man Guan and his son. To tell the truth, when old man Guan and his son came, Guan Chunyan and his mother were ignorant. They really didn''t expect that old man Guan and his son were so punctual. They said they would come two days later.

 Chapter 310

    In the words of old man Guan, the house of his son-in-law''s house has not been built yet. They are also idle at home. It''s better to come early to help.

    When the house was built one day earlier, they were reassured.

    When their father and son came, the people in the brigade naturally saw it. They gathered together to talk. They said that Guan Chunyan''s mother''s family was kind and helped her son-in-law build a house on such a cold day.

    Others say that the Li Jianshe family is the better. What did the Li Jianshe family look like six months ago? He wears rags every day. He looks like the beggar. He didn''t want to divide his family. He turned over directly.

    Guan Chunyan washed the clothes of a large family in the winter of previous years, and her hand was cracked with cold. This year, her hand was white. Walking past them, she could smell the fragrance from a distance.

    There is also the girl Zhaodi. She wore an ill fitting cotton padded jacket in the winter of previous years. The shoes were dirty and old, which made them feel distressed. Now, she saw the new cotton padded jacket and leather shoes on her feet from a distance. Needless to say, they were high-grade goods.

    "In the past, the old lady Hu Meihua said that her family was three grams old. Now I think Hu Meihua is probably the one who built their family. You see, it''s not easy to build their family now? Now our brigade doesn''t envy construction?"

    The daughter-in-law became the director of the women''s Federation. What about her daughter?

    I won several awards and went to the newspaper. Although the brigade did not publicize it, these individuals in their team knew it clearly.

    "You believe what Hu Meihua said. There''s nothing true in her mouth."

    "No, she said last time that my daughter-in-law was pregnant with a boy. As a result, it was not a money losing goods. If my old man hadn''t held me, I would have come to scold her."

    However, no one answered this. How does Mrs. Li know about the birth of children?

    *

    Mrs. Li, who was buried by them, is cooking pig food at Hu Xingwu''s house at the moment.

    As for why Mrs. Li lives in Hu Xingwu''s house, of course, her eldest brother Hu Xingwen''s house is not enough. There are a lot of grandchildren in Hu Xingwen''s house. The yard is so big that she can''t live alone. There is still room for Mrs. Li to live in?

    Mrs. Li has no place to sleep. She can only go to Hu Xingwu''s house. Hu Xingwu has given birth to three daughters and a son. The three daughters married early. There is only one married Hu Ding left in the family. Just clean up a room and come out. Mrs. Li can live.

    Li Lao Tai lived in residence, but after he stayed there, he didn''t have time to relax. Who made Hu Xingwu''s daughter-in-law very busy and busy all day long, and she could not see Li Lao Tai idle.

    So as soon as Mrs. Li came, Hu Xingwu''s daughter-in-law found a lot of things to do for Mrs. Li, which made Mrs. Li want to quit.

    Obviously, Mrs. Li does these things at home, but she is not very happy to let her do them at her mother''s house. Now she is very worried about the pig in her family, and she doesn''t know whether the dead old man has been fed or not.

    Of course, old man Li can''t feed pigs, but old man Li can call people. If the old woman isn''t there, isn''t there a son?

    When Li Jianshe went to work in the city, the great cause of pig feeding fell on Li Jiandang''s head. Li Jiandang could still do this well. When he didn''t separate before, Li Jiandang saw sister-in-law Zhang Guizhi make pig food. When he made it himself, he just drew gourds.

    Unfortunately, Li Jiandang''s pig food doesn''t eat the pigs in the pigsty!

 Chapter 311

    Li Jiandang had no choice but to ask Zhang Guizhi to help feed the pigs, but for this matter, Li Jiandang was scolded by Zhang Guizhi again.

    Not to mention this, Li Jianshe went to the textile factory to talk to Li Jiannong after rubbing Li Jianbin''s lunch in the iron and steel factory.

    Li Jiannong, who had just finished his meal in the canteen, was comforting Wang Fang. "Fang Fang, believe me, I will certainly gather enough bride price to marry you. My parents promised me."

    Li Jiannong would not have said this before, but Li Jianshe reminded him not to leak. Li Jiannong also knew that this was the only opportunity. Of course, he should listen to Li Jianshe.

    Wang Fang was skeptical, "really?"

    "Of course, my parents and my third brother are already raising money. When they have enough, they will propose marriage to your family. Just wait at ease." Li Jiannong said sincerely.

    The performance is really something. Li Jiannong is an old hand. Wang Fang didn''t see that Li Jiannong was lying.

    "That''s what you said. If you can''t do it, I''ll marry the child later." Wang Fang threatened.

    Li Jiannong even said no, and Wang Fang was happy again. Li Jiannong also told Wang Fang that otherwise they would get the certificate first. At the same time, the textile factory would give the married employees a house. If they get the certificate early and register their names, they might be able to get the house early.

    Wang Fang refused: "it''s impossible. My parents said that if we didn''t see your bride price, we wouldn''t talk about marriage."

    "We can get the certificate secretly. When we report our names, it''s the same to explain to our parents-in-law later." Li Jiannong''s abacus crackled.

    Who is Wang Fang? She can get a formal job by her own means. Naturally, she is not a liar. She is not interested in what Li Jiannong said. She insists that she must have betrothal gifts and three major things, or there will be no way to get married.

    "If you mention it again, that''s all for the marriage."

    Li Jiannong was so frightened that he quickly confessed his mistake with Wang Fang.

    Li Jiannong knew that when Li Jianshe came over, he just coaxed Wang Fang. Seeing Wang Fang staring at himself, Li Jiannong squeezed out a smiling face, "Fang Fang, look, my third brother is coming. He must have come to tell me the good news. Wait for me here. I''ll see my third brother first."

    Wang Fang stood up, "I''ll go with you."

    "I''d better say goodbye. My third brother is not easy to get along with. I''m afraid he said something ugly. What if he was angry with you?" Li Jiannong politely refused.

    "You said it was your third brother. I will marry you in the future. Isn''t your third brother my third brother at that time? What does it matter if we meet?"

    There was nothing wrong with that. Li Jiannong couldn''t think of anything to refuse. He really took Wang Fang to meet Li Jianshe at the door of the textile factory.

    When Li Jianshe caught a glimpse of a round faced girl behind Li Jiannong, he guessed that the other party was Li Jiannong''s object in the city, but he pretended to be surprised and asked, "fourth, who is this?"

    "Third brother, this is what I told you about Fangfang."

    "Third brother." Wang Fang shouted reluctantly.

    Li Jianshe gave a shout and nodded at Wang Fang.

    "Third brother, are you ready for the bride price today?" Li Jiannong said, squeezing his eyes with Li Jiannong.

    "The preparation is almost ready, but for your bride price, it''s not enough for our brothers to empty out their family, and even borrow a lot from others..."

 Chapter 312

    Li Jianshe observed Wang Fang''s expression as she said.

    "Just borrow it. Who wants you to marry a city girl? There''s no way, but my parents said that the borrowed money will be returned by you two in the future."

    Li Jiannong was moved. "Don''t worry, third brother. You''re all for me. We''ll pay back the money in the future?"

    Wang Fang disagreed. "Why should I pay back the money borrowed by your family?"

    If she and Li Jiannong were to pay off their debts in the future, how would they live in the future?

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe blew up. "Fourth, listen to this. Why do you want you to return it? It''s not that your family wants high betrothal gifts. If your family wants less betrothal gifts, do we need to borrow money?"

    Li Jiannong said with relief: "third brother, Fangfang, she didn''t mean it. Don''t pay attention to her."

    While talking, he winked at Wang Fang and asked her to say less.

    Obviously, Li Jiannong''s anger can''t be eliminated by a word or two, "What''s not intentional? I don''t think she wants to take advantage of our family. I don''t believe that every girl in the city wants such a high bride price. Since we''ve got all the bride price and three pieces together, I don''t think you need to marry her. Just marry another person. I don''t believe that if we put the conditions here, no one is willing to marry you."

    This time it''s Wang Fang''s turn to blow up, "Li Jiannong, if you dare to go, I''ll sue you for playing hooligans! Let you squat!"

    "Don''t threaten the fourth child of our family there. I tell you, I know everything about you. Don''t think we countrymen are stupid and fooled by you. As for this in your stomach..." although Li Jianshe didn''t say anything, her eyes showed that the child in Wang Fang''s stomach may not be Li Jiannong''s.

    Li Jiannong is now one of the first two. He hurriedly dragged Li Jiannong far away. For fear that the gatekeeper heard their dialogue, "third brother, can you say less?"

    "Why should I say less? I''m telling the truth. Dare you say that what you like is the identity of other people''s city girls? Just change someone. There are so many city girls. Are we afraid we can''t marry someone?" Li Jianshe lied.

    "I don''t like others, so I like Fangfang."

    Li Jianshe concluded, "I think you are very cheap. Fourth, I''ll ask you again. Have you really considered it clearly? Do you want to marry her? Do you want to marry her?"

    Li Jiannong nodded hard, "I''m sure."

    "In that case, don''t regret it in the future." as for Wang Fang''s details, Li Jianshe is too lazy to say. He will know about it in the future.

    Li Jiannong continued to nod. "Don''t worry, third brother. I''m sure I don''t regret it. How did you do that?"

    Li Jianshe changed her previous anger and said calmly, "today is to tell you about it. We will go to the Wang family to propose marriage the day after tomorrow. It''s ok if you can come or not. Anyway, my brother and I will certainly help you do it well. Just put your heart back in your belly."

    "Of course I believe you, third brother. I''ll try to ask for leave the day after tomorrow. If I can''t get it, I won''t go there."

    Li Jianshe said she knew. She also asked Li Jiannong to be tough. Don''t let people stand on their heads and shit like soft bones. He couldn''t see it anymore.

    Li Jiannong thought he was a cultural man, but his face turned red when he heard Li Jianshe''s words. "Third brother, can you stop being so vulgar?"

    "Why am I vulgar? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t be tough, you still want to have a good life in the future?" just look at Li Jiandang. When there was no separation before, Li Jiandang was the master of the second room.

    Now, his second sister-in-law has risen. His second brother is like a grandson. What to do depends on Zhang Guizhi''s face. It''s a shame to men.

    Li Jiannong hesitated and didn''t answer. Li Jiannong was just saying something. Seeing that he was silent, he was too lazy to say. He told Li Jiannong to fool Wang Fang and turn around and leave.

    Li Jianshe left so happily that he couldn''t get rid of Li Jiannong. His third brother really said things. Why did he deliberately pick things in front of Fangfang?

    Now he has to explain to Fangfang?

    If Li Jianshe knew, he would say that he was intentional. He was deliberately testing Wang Fang. Originally, Li Jianshe had a bad impression of Wang Fang. When she met, she couldn''t stab her at once?

    Who knows, just a few words, the girl blew up. She''s obviously a fool.

    Can Li Jiannong still see this style?

    Is it true that beauty is in the eyes of lovers?

    No matter what it is, seeing that Wang Fang is unhappy, Li Jianshe hates comfort in her heart.

    He was comfortable. Li Jiannong was very wronged, because Wang Fang couldn''t listen to what he said now. Not only that, he also asked him to find another woman to get married quickly.

    If Li Jiannong had a little backbone, I''m afraid he would have done it according to Wang Fang''s meaning. The key is that Li Jiannong didn''t. The more Wang Fang did, the more he couldn''t extricate himself.

    Chase Wang Fang''s ass and ask Wang Fang to forgive him.

    If Li Miaomiao saw it, he would say that Li Jiannong is an old dog licker.

    As soon as this was done, Li Jianshe took a car back. When she got home, she knew that her father-in-law and brother-in-law had come, which embarrassed Li Jianshe.

    Went to the place where the house was built and said a lot of good things to old man Guan and his son.

    Guan Laotou said, "we are a family in construction. We don''t have to say polite words. It''s important to build the house early."

    According to this progress, the house should be built in the beginning of spring.

    Now that her father has come back, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother don''t have to stand at the tuyere and chat with old man Guan. They talk to old man Guan''s father and son. Li Miaomiao takes Li Xiaopeng''s hand and goes home.

    On the way, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother saw Li Xiaohu running in her direction with his mouth covered. When they saw her, Li Xiaohu hurriedly told Li Miaomiao to help him revenge.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was full of blood, which frightened Li Miaomiao, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with someone?"

    "It''s Xiao Bo''s grandson who beat me. Li Miaomiao, go and avenge me." Li Xiaohu said with hatred, regardless of the leakage of his teeth.

    Li Miao said, "are you okay? Do you want to go to Dr. Qin?"

    "I''m fine, but I lost a tooth. Go and avenge me. It''s late. Xiao Bo ran away!" it''s not important to see a doctor. It''s important to avenge first.

    Li Miao looked at him speechless. "You should call your mother when you are beaten. Calling me will only deepen the contradiction."

    What if Shi laixiang comes to the door with Xiao Bo?

    Li Miaomiao won''t do it.

    Moreover, it is more useful to find Zhang Guizhi. Li Miao believes in the combat effectiveness of her second aunt.

    If you don''t say revenge for Li Xiaohu, you may still get an advantage.

 Chapter 313

    Li Xiaohu jumped in a hurry, "how can we call adults when we men fight!"

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him. "If you don''t shout, it doesn''t mean Xiao Bo won''t shout. Hurry back and tell your mother. By the way, did you win Xiao Bo?"

    Li Xiaohu hesitated, "if you don''t help, don''t help. Why do you ask so many questions?"

    At first sight, she didn''t win the other party, so she asked her to help vent her anger. The little broken child is a paper tiger and dares to show off in front of her.

    Li Miaomiao spread his hand, "I don''t want to ask. I suggest you go back and talk to your mother quickly, or you''ll have to be scolded by your mother again."

    If you go early, you may be scolded less.

    "Li Miaomiao, you''re really bored to death." Li Xiaohu left such a sentence. He ran away in a rage. If he didn''t run, if he ran slowly, Xiao Bo would bring his mother to the door, his ass would have to blossom.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at Li Xiaohu''s far away back, "sister, you really don''t help little tiger out."

    "Why do you help him? He doesn''t even say why he fought with Xiao Bo. He just wants me to help him out. There''s no way." what''s more, now, unlike in the past, she has to take care of their family''s reputation. If she can''t provoke right and wrong, she won''t provoke right and wrong, so that her mother won''t be gossip.

    Li Xiaopeng nodded as if he knew something.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t find Li Miaomiao to help him vent his anger. He was angry at the thought of his own grievance. At the moment, he didn''t care so much. The first thing he ran home was to complain to Zhang Guizhi that his teeth had been knocked out. Now they all leak and shed a lot of blood.

    Although Zhang Guizhi beats and scolds her son at home on weekdays, she is also a calf protector. Her son can only beat and scold by himself. If others want to beat and scold, it is subject to her permission.

    So Zhang Guizhi threw away the sole of her shoes and took Li Xiaohu to Xiao Zhijiang''s house to seek justice.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother came back to see the quiet yard. They knew that Zhang Guizhi had taken Li Xiaohu out and didn''t intend to enter the house. They took Li Xiaopeng to Lao Xiao''s house to watch the excitement.

    At this time, the yard of Lao Xiao''s family was very lively. Zhang Guizhi and Shi laixiang, Xiao Zhijiang''s daughter-in-law, started the century war when Li Xiaohu lost his teeth by Xiao Bo.

    Outside the yard, there are a circle of melon eaters. The reason why there are so many people is that everyone is busy. Now it''s not easy to have one, so we must all come out to join the fun.

    Someone in the crowd said, "I remember that the eldest son of the founding party and Zhijiang''s eldest son were born in the same year."

    "I was born in the same year, one month away."

    "The son of the party builder is useless. You see, he has the same physique as Xiao Bo. As a result, he lost his teeth..."

    This sentence was heard by Li Xiaohu. Li Xiaohu is going to die. What is he useless! He''s very useful. It''s Xiao Bo who came here. He ran away after the sneak attack!

    Li Xiaohu absolutely refuses to admit that Xiao Bo is better than him.

    In the yard, Zhang Guizhi and Shi laixiang continued to curse the street, and no one would let anyone. Finally, someone called for the captain to come, and the two stopped. However, with regard to Li Xiaohu''s tooth being knocked out, Zhang Guizhi strongly demanded that Shi laixiang compensate for five yuan.

    Shi laixiang jumped up and scolded, "why don''t you grab five yuan? If you grab it, maybe you can still grab it."

    "Xiao Bo of your family has beaten our little tiger like this. I don''t know whether the teeth can grow in the future. I''ll let you pay five yuan. That''s a bargain for you? If he can''t marry a daughter-in-law because he has no teeth in the future, I''ll ask you to compensate for the loss!" Zhang Guizhi began her robber logic.

    "Your son can''t find a daughter-in-law in the future. Why should he rely on me?" Shi laixiang refused.

    "That''s not your son''s fight. If you don''t want to lose money, it''s OK. I''ll knock out one of your son''s teeth, and we''ll even out."

    "Why do you want to knock out one of my son''s teeth? Your son''s teeth don''t grow well. What''s wrong with Xiao Bo''s head?" the two ignored Xu Guangyuan with a black face and continued to quarrel.

    Xu Guangyuan endured again and again, "have you both said enough!"

    If Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran had not gone to the commune meeting, Xu Guangyuan would not have been called to clean up the mess.

    When Xu Guangyuan roared, they were honest for a moment, but Zhang Guizhi took advantage of herself and asked Xu Guangyuan to let Shi laixiang lose money. It''s not over if they don''t lose money.

    Under Xu Guangyuan''s mediation, Shi laixiang finally compensated Li Xiaohu for two yuan''s medical expenses. Xiao Bo also apologized to Li Xiaohu. Xu Guangyuan was strict again and again. In the future, the children can fight and make trouble, but they can''t be killed and destroy the atmosphere of their brigade.

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t listen to these principles, but she was still very satisfied to get two yuan of compensation. As Xu Guangyuan said, "since the captain said so, I won''t care about it with you."

    The whole self seems to be very generous.

    Shi laixiang had a hard time saying. She scolded and gave two dollars.

    Once the matter was settled, the onlookers also dispersed one after another. Like the rooster fighting the saint, Zhang Guizhi happily took Li Xiaohu away.

    After they left, Xiao Bo was beaten by Shi laixiang.

    Hearing the scream, Xiao Zian would sympathize with him.

    Of course, this is later. Zhang Guizhi, who got the medical expenses, didn''t go home directly, but took Li Xiaohu to Dr. Qin. When Dr. Qin learned that the tooth that Li Xiaohu had been knocked out had not been changed, he prescribed some medicine for him, gave him random advice, and sent them away.

    On the way back, Zhang Guizhi and Li Xiaohu promised to buy him meat with the rest of the money tomorrow. The happy teeth of Li Xiaohu didn''t hurt anymore. As soon as they got home, they showed off with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother who had already gone home. Their family could eat meat tomorrow.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Xiaohu like a fool, "as for?"

    In order to eat a bite of meat, his teeth were knocked out.

    "Of course, our family hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and I have forgotten what meat tastes like." their family is not like the third uncle''s family, which can eat meat every three or five times.

    Counting the days, he hasn''t eaten a bite of meat at home since the beginning of school, except the last time he ate rabbit meat.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "I don''t know who enjoyed eating rabbit meat last time."

    The second room hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Li Miaomiao knows this, but Li Xiaohu said he forgot what meat tastes like, which is a bit exaggerated.

    The boy usually does harm to those birds during his holidays.

    In the evening, when Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe came back, Li Miaomiao had steamed the rice. Guan Chunyan washed her hands and came to cook.

    During dinner, Li Jianshe and old man Li said that they would go to the Wang''s house to propose marriage the day after tomorrow. They also said that he and Li Jianbin had arranged these things and would go directly at that time.

 Chapter 314

    Old man Li nodded, and then asked how many betrothal gifts Li Jianshe wanted to give to the Wang family.

    "Wait until you go. If you have money, Dad, take it first. Don''t take too much. Just take the old man''s 50 points. You have to do a banquet for him later. It will cost money."

    If this is done, their brothers must have offered some money for Li Jiannong''s wedding. After all, it was agreed at that time.

    "OK, but fourth, are you sure about this?" won''t you make another empty trip like last time?

    "Are you sure you''ll know when you go." other Li Jianshe didn''t want to say too much.

    After dinner, old man Li left. Without old man Li, Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan Niang what she knew in the city today.

    "I saw that girl today. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid it won''t stop when old four marries people in the future."

    Guan Chunyan said indifferently, "if you don''t stop, don''t you stop? Doesn''t she have a job in the city? When she works in the city, we can''t see her several times a year."

    When that person doesn''t exist.

    Li Jianshe: "it makes sense."

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t help pouring cold water and said, "Mom, didn''t dad say that the next four aunts have a brother? Her brother doesn''t seem to have a job? When she gets married with her fourth uncle, that''s the married daughter. Her family should let her give her work to her brother?"

    In the book, Wang Fang''s job is not given to her brother, so Wang Fang''s brother has been sucking the blood of Li Jiannong and his wife, but now their family is stirring up the situation, and the trend has long been different from that in the book. Will Wang Fu and Wang Mu, who love their son, not get a high price bride price, not let Wang Fu give up his job?

    Li Miao doesn''t believe it.

    Li Jianshe looked heavy, "I can''t say it''s possible."

    However, this matter is not within his scope of concern. After some time, their house was built and they moved out directly. Who cares about Wang Fang''s work.

    Guan Chunyan: "what should I do? I can''t let that girl stop giving up her job."

    "Mom, what I said was just in case. Even if she gave it, it would be all right. After we built our house, we would have moved away long ago. If we wanted to see it, we wouldn''t see it." Li Miao was relieved.

    Originally, she just said it casually. She didn''t think her mother was nervous.

    Li Jianshe also relieved her.

    The day after tomorrow, he went to the Wang family to propose marriage. The next day, Li Jianshe told Li Jiandang and asked Li Jiandang to dress up that day.

    Li Jiandang patted his chest. "Don''t worry, I won''t humiliate our family, but mom, don''t tell her?"

    It seems bad to hide such a big thing from old lady Li.

    Li Jianshe glanced at him. "If you want your mother to come back and do damage, go to ningshui brigade and tell your mother."

    Li Jiandang shrunk his neck. "I''d better not say that."

    What if you annoy the third, and it falls on him? With his brain, he can''t do such a thing.

    Li Jianshe was satisfied. "Just stand your ground tomorrow."

    Soon it was the day agreed with Li Jianbin. Li Jiandang went to Xu Guangyuan''s house early in the morning to open a letter of introduction. Xu Guangyuan had just brushed his teeth. He saw Li Jiandang coming and asked, "open a letter of introduction again? What are you going to do in the city this time?"

    Li Jiandang: "propose marriage to the fourth of our family."

    Xu Guangyuan was stunned for a moment. "When did it happen? Why didn''t I hear?"

    He had heard old lady Li say that they always had a city object around, but wasn''t that a joke? Is that true?

    "Today, I didn''t say it before because I''m not sure about it. Now if I''m sure, I can say it." Li Jiandang answered honestly.

    That''s right. They did propose marriage.

    "Why do you want to knock out one of my son''s teeth? Your son''s teeth don''t grow well. What''s wrong with Xiao Bo''s head?" the two ignored Xu Guangyuan with a black face and continued to quarrel.

    Xu Guangyuan endured again and again, "have you both said enough!"

    If Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran had not gone to the commune meeting, Xu Guangyuan would not have been called to clean up the mess.

    When Xu Guangyuan roared, they were honest for a moment, but Zhang Guizhi took advantage of herself and asked Xu Guangyuan to let Shi laixiang lose money. It''s not over if they don''t lose money.

    Under Xu Guangyuan''s mediation, Shi laixiang finally compensated Li Xiaohu for two yuan''s medical expenses. Xiao Bo also apologized to Li Xiaohu. Xu Guangyuan was strict again and again. In the future, the children can fight and make trouble, but they can''t be killed and destroy the atmosphere of their brigade.

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t listen to these principles, but she was still very satisfied to get two yuan of compensation. As Xu Guangyuan said, "since the captain said so, I won''t care about it with you."

    The whole self seems to be very generous.

    Shi laixiang had a hard time saying. She scolded and gave two dollars.

    Once the matter was settled, the onlookers also dispersed one after another. Like the rooster fighting the saint, Zhang Guizhi happily took Li Xiaohu away.

    After they left, Xiao Bo was beaten by Shi laixiang.

    Hearing the scream, Xiao Zian would sympathize with him.

    Of course, this is later. Zhang Guizhi, who got the medical expenses, didn''t go home directly, but took Li Xiaohu to Dr. Qin. When Dr. Qin learned that the tooth that Li Xiaohu had been knocked out had not been changed, he prescribed some medicine for him, gave him random advice, and sent them away.

    On the way back, Zhang Guizhi and Li Xiaohu promised to buy him meat with the rest of the money tomorrow. The happy teeth of Li Xiaohu didn''t hurt anymore. As soon as they got home, they showed off with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother who had already gone home. Their family could eat meat tomorrow.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Xiaohu like a fool, "as for?"

    In order to eat a bite of meat, his teeth were knocked out.

    "Of course, our family hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and I have forgotten what meat tastes like." their family is not like the third uncle''s family, which can eat meat every three or five times.

    Counting the days, he hasn''t eaten a bite of meat at home since the beginning of school, except the last time he ate rabbit meat.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "I don''t know who enjoyed eating rabbit meat last time."

    The second room hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Li Miaomiao knows this, but Li Xiaohu said he forgot what meat tastes like, which is a bit exaggerated.

    In the evening, when Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe came back, Li Miaomiao had steamed the rice. Guan Chunyan washed her hands and came to cook.

    During dinner, Li Jianshe and old man Li said that they would go to the Wang''s house to propose marriage the day after tomorrow. They also said that he and Li Jianbin had arranged these things and would go directly at that time.

 Chapter 315

    In the county seat, after Li Jianbin hurried to have breakfast, he took Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to a colleague''s house to move things. As soon as Li Jianshe left the day before yesterday, Li Jianbin told his colleague who had just bought a bike about borrowing a car.

    Because I have to borrow it for several days, Li Jianbin even told people that the bike is not borrowed for nothing, and the rent will be paid at that time. Li Jianbin''s colleagues naturally quit. They told Li Jianbin that their relationship is that Li Jianbin takes the bike and returns it after riding. The rent is not important.

    Li Jianbin borrowed the bicycle without much effort, but the sewing machine is not easy to borrow. After all, it is a big object. It is not very convenient to lift it again. You can''t borrow it for too long. You have to borrow it 80% new.

    Li Jianbin asked several close colleagues. They asked their mother-in-law. Only one person agreed to lend it to Li Jianbin.

    Agree to agree, people are also curious, "I said Jianbin, why do you borrow a sewing machine?"

    "It''s not my despicable brother who lives with a girl in the city. The bride price of the girl''s family is high. It only costs 200 yuan, not to mention the bride price, but also three major items. You know, my monthly salary is so low. All the people in the family depend on me. Can I afford it?

    I can only borrow it for the sake of face. But don''t worry, I''ll pay it back on time. If you can''t pay it back, go to the finance department and deduct it from my salary. Even if you deduct a little every month, I''ll pay you back. "

    Li Jianbin said so. His colleague said, "Jianbin, I can still believe you, but who is your brother looking for? I''ve seen people in the city marry a daughter-in-law, and no one wants a 200 yuan bride price?"

    They only want three big things, but they don''t want so much money. If they meet someone who is easy to talk and want a bicycle or watch, the marriage will be settled.

    If Li Jianshe had been replaced, he would have told people with a runny nose and tears, but Li Jianbin was not. He was a man who wanted face and hesitated.

    If he doesn''t talk, his colleagues are not easy to ask.

    He told Li Jianbin to send the sewing machine back on time, and helped carry the sewing machine to work near the steel plant.

    So, Li Jianbin and his son were waiting for Li Jianshe and his party.

    Li Jianshe just got off the bus. Li Jiandang heard that Li Jianshe was going to the steel plant and wondered, "shouldn''t we go to the Wang family? What are we doing in the steel plant?"

    "Of course it''s moving things. Have you ever seen anyone come to the door empty handed when proposing marriage?" Li Jianshe said with a strong voice.

    Li Jiandang choked, "are you really preparing something? Isn''t it a white wolf with empty hands?"

    It''s not what he expected.

    "What is white wolf with empty hands? Do we come to the door with empty hands? Don''t talk if you can''t speak, second brother." it will affect his mood.

    Li Jiandang: "

    If you don''t say it, why teach him a lesson?

    Although old man Li was confused, he didn''t speak at the moment. He thought that since the old three had arranged, it would be right to listen to him.

    Looking left and right at Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe and his party finally arrived at the place they had previously agreed.

    When Li Jiandang saw the bicycle and the sewing machine, his eyes were straight. Old man Li and Guan Chunyan didn''t ask anything.

    Li Jianshe didn''t see Li Jiannong and asked Li Jianbin, "big brother, where''s the fourth?"

    Li Jianbin looked at him blankly, "I didn''t see it. Did the fourth say he was coming?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "forget it, it''s okay if he doesn''t come."

    Li Jianbin stopped talking and asked Li Jianshe to see if the bike he borrowed did not meet his requirements. Li Jianshe went around the bike and the sewing machine.

    "Very good." it looks very new. If you don''t say it''s borrowed, others don''t know.

    Now that the sewing machine and bicycle are OK, the party is ready to go to the Wang family to propose marriage. When leaving, Li Jianshe didn''t forget to let Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing go back.

    This kind of thing, Li Jianshe felt that it was not suitable for their brother and sister to watch.

    "Third, let Qiubao and Xiaobing follow. It''s no fun for them to stay in the factory." originally, Li Jianbin had no confidence in this matter. If Qiubao followed, maybe it could be successful?

    So Li Qiubao must follow.

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao also said that they would not hold them back at that time.

    All right, Li Jianbin, who is a father, has no opinion. Where does Li Jianshe have any opinion?

    *

    Because Li Jianshe told Li Jiannong in advance that she would propose marriage today. Wang''s parents, including Wang Fang, asked for leave to stay at home. Li Jiannong was also there. Yes, the first thing li Jiannong did was not go to the steel plant to find Li Jianbin, but came to Wang Fang''s house early in the morning.

    At the moment, he was more anxious and uneasy than anyone.

    He was afraid that Li Jianshe was playing with him, and he was even more afraid that the marriage would not succeed.

    Needless to say, Li Jiannong was waiting for them at the door. Fortunately, Huangtian didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and Li Jiannong was waiting anxiously.

    Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang appeared carrying a sewing machine. Behind them, Li Jianbin pushed a bicycle, followed by old man Li and Guan Chunyan, as well as Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister.

    At this moment, Li Jiannong''s eyes were moist.

    It''s worth waiting for him so long.

    Seeing him, Li Jianshe frowned. "Fourth, what are you doing squatting at the door?"

    Li Jianbin: "yes, old four, why are you squatting here if you don''t go to me?"

    He thought the fourth was not coming. As a result, he ran to the Wang''s house to make a fool of himself.

    Li Jiannong was stunned and said, "I''m watching when you''ll come."

    "We are busy about your business. You are relaxed like an outsider. Don''t you see us carrying things? I don''t know. Come up and give a hand?" Li Jianshe directly challenged.

    Although the sewing machine is not heavy, it''s hard to walk. The old four has no eyesight at all.

    Li Jiannong stood up when he was told by Li Jianshe.

    Because they were too high-profile when they came, many spectators had stood in the alley, and the neighbor next door had shouted in the Wang''s yard.

    "Wang Fang, her father, Wang Fang''s mother, someone came to your house to propose marriage?"

    People all around talked, "I didn''t see it. Wang Fang found another object and the other party came to propose marriage."

    "This girl is not easy. It''s nothing strange to find someone to marry. I look at the family. It seems that it''s OK. You see, the bike and sewing machine are brought here. It''s sure to be done."

    "That''s not good. Didn''t the last one say it would be done? It hasn''t been done in the end?"

    "Don''t say a few words. Let''s see what''s going on first."

    Wang''s father and mother came out of the yard slowly after being informed by their neighbor''s aunt.

    Seeing the Li family carrying sewing machines and bicycles, Wang''s father and mother greeted them with a smile. Those who wanted to see the excitement were naturally locked out of the door.

    After the king''s father and mother asked the Li family to take their seats, they went straight to the subject and asked them if they had brought all the betrothal gifts.

    "I must have brought it. How can we go to the Wang''s house without it? Do you think so, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang?" it was Li Jianshe who spoke.

    Wang''s father and mother were curious about the sudden emergence of Li Jianshe and asked old man Li who he was.

    Just as old man Li wanted to speak, Li Jianshe said, "I''m the third brother of Jiannong. This is the eldest brother of Jiannong. We didn''t come last time because we were delayed. This time, in addition to raising a marriage, there''s something else to make clear."

    The king''s father had some bad premonitions in his heart, but he still said, "you say."

    "Well, Uncle Wang, last time you said that your family asked our family for a 200 yuan bride price in order to make our senior official become a regular, right? But I''ve already inquired. You don''t know any cadres in the textile factory, let alone those who sell jobs. How do you use this 200 yuan to become a regular for Jiannong?"

    Li Jianshe looked at the look of Wang''s father and mother, and then continued: "Uncle and Aunt Wang, don''t think I''m too direct. Since you said it, we must find out for the sake of insurance. Otherwise, if you are cheated, what can you do? After all, 200 yuan is not a small amount. It takes ten months to save the salary of the fourth in our family..."

    "Li Jiannong, what does your third brother mean? Is this questioning what our family said?" before Wang''s father and mother answered, Wang Fang jumped first and began to question Li Jiannong.

    Li Jiannong changed his previous soft attitude, "Fangfang, of course I''m not questioning my uncle and aunt. I think it''s better to be safe."

    Wang Fang looked at his attitude. "If you don''t want to marry me, just say it. Why do you do this to insult me."

    "Insult? Comrade Wang Fang, what you said is unreasonable. We are insulted when we inquire about the actual situation? We are countrymen. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean we are fools. Since we want to give 200 yuan of bride price money, we always need to know where 200 yuan is spent. Can we ensure that the old four turns right? Is it too much to want to know?

    Our fourth is the hope of our family. My parents want him to do something in the city. As a result, because he is with you, it becomes like this... "

    "This is the transportation route of others. You can''t envy it." although Li Jiannong is not the material for work, he has a good transportation route.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law skimmed her lips. "Why, I can''t talk about it?"

    *

    Not to mention what Xu Guangyuan and his wife said, Li Jiandang went back and told Li Jianshe that the letter of introduction had been opened, dealt with them at will and changed their clothes.

    He set out with the couple of Li Jianshe and old man Li. The reason why Guan Chunyan went together today was to fight.

    Some words, Li Jianshe, a big man, are hard to say, but Guan Chunyan can say.

    Last night, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan had discussed it. This time, we must make the Wang family speechless. When we started, Guan Chunyan told Li Miaomiao to heat the food at noon.

    Li Miaomiao said he knew, and then his sister and brother watched Li Jianshe and his party leave.

 Chapter 316

    Father Wang frowned, "your family means you don''t want to give 200 yuan as a bride price?"

    "It''s not that you don''t want to give betrothal gifts. Uncle Wang, you didn''t say before. The two hundred money is for the senior of our family. You all agree to marry your daughter to the senior of our family. What''s our good intention to take advantage of you?

    So we decided not to worry about becoming a regular. Our family gave you a 30 yuan bride price alone. Uncle Wang said you didn''t want these three things before. We also lent them to you. You see, we all did what you said. When will the marriage be done? "Li Jianshe said sincerely.

    The three brothers of Li Jianbin were shocked by the shamelessness of Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin thought, no wonder his father left it to the third child. He was embarrassed to say what the third child just said.

    Not to mention Li Jiandang, how do they feel that the third is more shameless than before. Giving your family a 30 yuan bride price alone is not more like charity?

    What Li Jiannong thinks is that his third brother also means to say that he is shameless and shameless. Compared with his third brother, he is one day by one. Well, look at his family''s Fangfang and his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. I don''t know if he can marry a daughter-in-law.

    However, the three brothers scolded and scolded in their hearts. No one said that what Li Jianshe said was wrong. After all, they did according to what the Wang family said.

    What as like as two peas, Li Xiaobing was shocked. At the moment, he knew Li Miaomiao''s cheeky cheek.

    What Li Qiubao thought was that her third uncle was right. They said it themselves. They just had a clear way for her fourth uncle.

    Among so many people in the Li family, only Guan Chunyan was the most calm. After Li Jianshe finished, Guan Chunyan advised them to agree quickly. After all, they did what they said.

    "Even if you two don''t consider Fangfang, you have to consider the children in Fangfang''s belly. It''s OK in winter now. You can''t hide your belly when you wear less clothes in the spring."

    The two of them sang in unison and almost fainted because of the anger of Wang''s father and mother. Wang Shun and Wang Fang had already yelled at Li Jianshe, "what you said is good. You just want me to marry you for free."

    "What is free? Didn''t we give betrothal gifts? I didn''t give you less money when I was with you? What he gave you was our hard-earned money..."

    "Go away, you get out of our house. I won''t marry. I''ll beat the child back." Wang Fang threatened to beat the child as soon as she was worried.

    Hearing that he was going to beat the child, Li Jiannong couldn''t sit still. He looked at Wang Fang eagerly, "Fangfang children can''t beat."

    "If you don''t beat the children, do you still have to go to your house to be wronged? Li Jiannong, what you say is good. In fact, what you do is called personnel? You also ask your family to bully my sister. Are you still human? You''re not a man." Wang Shun scolded fiercely.

    "What do you say? Why is the fourth in our family not a man? Why is your sister pregnant?"

    "My sister is not pregnant at all!" Wang Shun told the truth at once, angered by Li Jianshe.

    At this moment, everyone present was shocked.

    Li Jiannong was directly stupid, "fake?"

    What he had been looking forward to for so long was a fake?

    Li Jiannong''s people are going to collapse.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing that he said something wrong, Wang Shun quickly made up for himself, "I said something wrong. My sister is pregnant, but Li Jiannong, you are really not a man, you coward..."

    No matter how Wang Shun scolded Li Jiannong, the Li family''s attention was on Wang''s father, mother and Fang. Wang Fang turned pale. As soon as the Queen''s mother changed her previous tenderness, she rushed up and hammered Wang Shun, "you can''t spit out ivory in your mouth. Where are you talking nonsense? Your sister was pregnant. You said she wasn''t pregnant, and I killed you..."

    What are you talking about? Didn''t you tell the Li family that their family is cheating?

    This is to kill his sister.

    Wang Shun held his head and screamed, trying to stop the queen mother.

    Originally, I thought I was a reasonable Wang family. Because of Wang Shun''s words, I suddenly became passive. Wang''s father''s angry face was green and green. Although he was angry that his son was talking nonsense, he was still patient to explain to the Li family.

    Wang Shun is crazy. Let them not believe what Wang Shun said.

    How could the Li family not listen? After all, people only tell the truth when they are forced to hurry.

    Wang Fang over there also insisted that she was pregnant. If they didn''t believe it, she would be determined to die. The Li family looked at each other. What was the Wang family doing? Before they said anything, they began to threaten death.

    Only Li Jiannong is still struggling, "Fangfang, shunzi, is what he said true?"

    Li Jiannong didn''t believe that Wang Fang lied to her. After all, it was a fact that they were better off. When Wang Fang told him that he was pregnant, he could feel that Wang Fang was very happy. He even fantasized about the days after they got married in the future. If they worked together, they would certainly get better.

    If Li Miaomiao knew the scene of Li Jiannong''s fantasy, he would ruthlessly break his fantasy and tell him to stop dreaming. They would draw you big cakes.

    Li Jiannong, a fool who has never seen the world, still thinks it''s true.

    Wang Fang was so stared at by Li Jiannong that she naturally felt empty in her heart, but when she thought of her usual position in Li Jiannong''s heart, she immediately became righteous, "of course it''s true. I''ve seen it in the hospital."

    "That''s funny. You went to the hospital. Why didn''t your brother know? Aren''t you a family? You still eat together every day. Doesn''t he know the news? Or do you just use fake pregnancy to force our fourth child to marry you?" Li Jianshe asked sharply.

    "Brother Li, our shunzi just made a mistake. What does the third brother of your family mean? We should always hold on to what he said? If you don''t believe it, let''s go to the hospital and ask the doctor if the doctor will tell a lie. Moreover, when we were examined by Fangfang, the doctor returned the list."

    Wang Fu saw that Wang Fang was so calm, and his panic mind gradually stabilized.

    Wang''s father didn''t believe that the Li family would pester with the checklist they moved out of the hospital. If someone else, they might be fooled away.

    After all, the hospital list can''t be fake.

    But who let Wang Fu meet Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe''s biggest problem is that he likes to bully others. In the past, because of this problem, he often offended the students and teachers of the Academy. If he hadn''t been gifted and had good family conditions, he would have been kicked out of the Academy.

    Guan Chunyan hated him because his mouth was too ugly.

    At this moment, Li Jianshe has brought his essence into full play. Doesn''t the Wang family say that there is a hospital checklist?

    OK, then take out the checklist. It''s not enough. Li Jianshe needs to see a doctor. The doctor in the hospital said it was true, so there''s no problem.

    If the doctor says Wang Fang is pregnant, the Li family will certainly apologize for their current impoliteness. Not only will they apologize, but the bride price will also be paid according to the previous 200 yuan.

    Li Jianbin spoke to stop Li Jianshe, "old three, don''t be impulsive."

    You promised to pay for the family property of their brothers. Although fifty yuan is not much, Li Jianbin is still reluctant to give it out.

    Li Jiandang was also worried. He pulled Li Jiandang''s sleeve and whispered in his ear, "if you promise, old three, your second sister-in-law will know that you can''t tear me."

    With so many brothers in the family, their family is the poorest. If Zhang Guizhi knows that their family pays 50 yuan, can''t she be crazy?

    Li Jianshe didn''t leave him. Li Jiannong looked at Li Jianshe with gratitude, "third brother, you''re still the best to me."

    Li Jianshe glanced at him. "You think too much. Even if we give the money, it''s just that we lend it to you. You''ll still give it back to us later. If you don''t pay it back, just follow what we agreed before."

    At that time, their brothers will take turns to replace them. Anyway, they are temporary workers. Who does it?

    Li Jiannong froze there directly and felt excited. How could he forget that his third brother was a man who couldn''t get up early without profit.

    Wang Fang heard it and was not happy. "Why did you build a farm to return the bride price given by your family?"

    Originally, Li Jiannong''s salary was low. If he owed 200 yuan, he would have to pay back in any year and month.

    "Because we''re separated? It''s love to help between brothers. It''s my duty not to help

    Why do you take your savings to marry him? Does he spend less money at home? "

    Li Jiannong was silent.

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to talk so much with Wang Fang. She asked her to quickly take out the examination list. While it was still early, they could go to the hospital for the doctor to see.

    As soon as she said she was going to get the list, Wang Fang whetted and hawed again. For a while, she said that their family was going to force her to death, and for a while, she said that.

    "Sister, hurry up. We still have something to do at home. Aunt Wang, since Fangfang can''t find the list, hurry to help find it. Let''s solve it early and go to work in the afternoon." Guan Chunyan was talking.

    She was very upset about it. Now the Wang family is still grinding haw. Can she bear it?

    The brothers Li Jianbin also asked them to get the list. In this way, Wang''s mother and Wang Fang went to the room to find the list. After a while, Wang''s mother came out with the examination list of the hospital.

    The queen mother heard Wang Fang say that the Li brothers, except Li Jianbin and Li Jiannong, were illiterate, so she gave Li Jianshe the list, and still looked impatient. "The list is here, you see."

    As soon as Li Jianshe took over the list, the Li family gathered together to have a look.

    The Queen Mother''s lips were hooked. Thanks to her foresight, when Wang Fang checked that she was not pregnant, the queen mother begged her grandfather to sue her grandmother and asked the doctor to help change the list. At first, the doctor naturally didn''t do it.

    Later, the Queen Mother stuffed the doctor with money and said how hard her daughter had been in her mother-in-law''s house after she got married and how she was despised by her mother-in-law''s house. She had to agree.

    At that time, the doctor also asked, if she really wrote that she was pregnant, what should she do when she was about to have a baby? That''s what the queen mother said at that time.

    "Just write it, doctor. I''ll see what happens in the future. Now, I hope my daughter can live a peaceful life by relying on the child in her stomach..."

    In the view of the queen mother, it''s not a matter at all. Looking back, she directly said that her daughter was too hard and tired her child?

    At the moment, the Li family are staring at the checklist. They can''t understand the technical terms, Li Jianshe and Li Jianbin, but they understand the words how long they are pregnant.

    Li Jianshe stared at the list and didn''t speak. When others looked at the list carefully, Li Jianshe took a panoramic view of the expression on the Wang family''s face.

    Wang''s father and mother and Wang Fang were all relaxed. Only Wang Shun was shocked. Even though his expression was very wonderful, Li Jianshe''s eyes were so good that he didn''t miss it.

    Now Li Jianshe had a clear idea. She glanced at Li Jiannong, who was gradually happy. Li Jianshe lowered her attitude, "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, I was really impulsive just now. I''m here to say sorry, but for the authenticity of the list, I have to go to the hospital to ask the doctor. After asking, I''ll make amends for you."

    The king''s father and mother didn''t mind, "it can''t blame you. We can only blame our shunzi for his nonsense..."

 Chapter 318

    "If you want to blame, you can only blame our shunzi for not keeping the door open."

    Despite the magnanimity shown by Wang''s father and mother, they actually hate Li Jianshe. If he hadn''t intervened, they would have got the 200 yuan bride price and three major items of the Li family. Do you need to drag them until now?

    Wang Shun was beaten by the Queen''s mother before. He didn''t dare to talk disorderly at this time. He was afraid that he would be hammered by the Queen''s mother if he said something wrong. The hammer was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that he could account for half of the bride price.

    Don''t look at his sister''s face, it also depends on the face of 100 yuan.

    Wang''s mother even took the initiative to take Li Jianshe to the hospital to confirm Wang Fang''s pregnancy. After all, the doctor charged her money. If she took it with her, the doctor would not talk nonsense and might even help her.

    At that time, the Li family''s 200 yuan bride price and their apology to the Wang family will be decided.

    The more enthusiastic the queen mother is, the more Li Jianshe feels fishy, but the others in the Li family don''t feel it. Old man Li is a very soft hearted person. He thinks the attitude of the Wang family has been like this. If they continue, it will be a little aggressive.

    Just trying to stop Li Jianshe from going to the hospital, the door of the Wang family was knocked.

    It was no one else who came. It was Dr. Jiang who wrote a fake list for the Queen''s mother. As soon as Dr. Jiang saw that the Queen''s mother opened the door, he immediately dragged the Queen''s mother and said, "elder sister, you make it easy for me to find. You hurt me last time."

    The Queen Mother''s first reaction was to see if the people of the Li family had followed. She was sure not. She lowered her voice and said, "why did I hurt you? Don''t talk nonsense."

    "My nonsense? If you hadn''t asked me to write a fake pregnancy list, I wouldn''t have been caught." originally, Jiang Meihua didn''t want to write a fake pregnancy list for Wang Fang, but she couldn''t stand the Queen''s mother''s request. She was soft hearted and agreed.

    I knew she was so unlucky. When she gave Wang Fang a fake pregnancy list, she was caught by a doctor in the same department as her.

    The doctor and she were wrong. The other party didn''t say a word when they saw it. Now that the hospital is going to be evaluated and selected for the new year, the other party made a small report with the director. In fact, it''s common for doctors in the hospital to receive some benefits. As long as no one sees it, it''s no big deal.

    The key is that Jiang Meihua was caught and didn''t say it this time. The other party also heard the dialogue, which frightened Jiang Meihua and hurried to return the money to the queen mother.

    Jiang Meihua is a little excited and speaks loudly. The yard of the Wang family is not far from the guest room. Li Jianshe, who is about to go out, can''t you come out and have a look?

    Then I just heard what Jiang Meihua and Wang''s mother said, "elder sister, I''ll pay you back the money you asked me to write a fake list. If someone asks me, you must say that you are my relative. You lent me money last time. You went to the hospital to pay me back. Remember?"

    The Queen Mother nodded her head carelessly and pushed Jiang Meihua out, "remember, you should go quickly. There are still guests in our family."

    What else does Jiang Meihua want to say? Li Jianshe''s voice sounded, "Aunt Wang, since there are guests at home, why do you push people out."

    The queen mother was in a panic and said calmly, "my sister is in a hurry to go to work."

    He winked at Jiang Meihua as he spoke.

    Jiang Meihua made two random sounds and was about to leave. Li Jianshe said, "Aunt Wang, I heard what you just said."

    Then Jiang Meihua was forced to stay by Guan Chunyan called out by Li Jianshe, which frightened Jiang Meihua. Without Li Jianshe asking them, Jiang Meihua yelled.

    Jiang Meihua scolded the queen mother naturally. She thought Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan were with the queen mother. In Jiang Meihua''s scolding, the Li family naturally knew about Wang Fang''s false pregnancy.

    Jiang Meihua said so, but the queen mother and Wang Fang didn''t admit it. They insisted that Jiang Meihua was talking nonsense, and Wang Fang was even more cruel. In a rage, they hit the wall to show their innocence.

    Of course, the wall didn''t hit successfully. Guan Chunyan and Li Jiannong pulled people down respectively.

    The queen mother threatened to go to the hospital to report Jiang Meihua. Jiang Meihua was angry. "Report me? Who begged grandpa to sue grandma and asked me to write a fake list. The five yuan you gave me is still in my pocket. You don''t admit it now?"

    The Queen Mother put her hands on her hips. "Who saw that I had five yuan in my pocket? You have no medical ethics and collect money indiscriminately. Now you come to our house and bite people indiscriminately."

    At this point, old man Li asked father Wang directly for an explanation, but before they asked for an explanation, Jiang Meihua, an outsider, was invited out by Li Jianshe.

    Outside, Li Jianshe comforted Jiang Meihua, who was still swearing. They certainly wouldn''t report it. This reassured Jiang Meihua, but one thing, Wang Fang asked her to write a fake list. Jiang Meihua can''t say it outside.

    "Eldest sister, you are a wise man. If you tell others, they will know that not only the reputation of the Wang family is bad, but also your reputation. We''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. What do you think?"

    Seeing that Dr. Jiang didn''t speak, Li Jianshe said again: "elder sister, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be common with Aunt Wang. She''s like this. I advise you not to favor her, but that we just want to settle with her..."

    "Ask her to settle the accounts. Their family is in trouble?" Jiang Meihua thought it was different. They saw sewing machines and bicycles inside.

    "I can''t tell you this, elder sister. Think about it. If it''s all over, I''ll take you to the door right away..."

    Jiang Meihua thought again and again, "OK, I believe you won''t report me."

    Moreover, the gay man in front of him was not easy to provoke at first sight. The old woman of the Wang family certainly couldn''t please. With this idea, Jiang Meihua left.

    The noise inside was so fierce that those watching the excitement outside naturally heard it. As soon as Jiang Meihua went out, someone asked what happened to her hair.

    Jiang Meihua dealt with it vaguely and ran away while no one recognized it.

    Inside, it''s impossible for the king''s father to deny it. As for what old man Li wants, the king''s father doesn''t. he simply says that if their family still wants to marry their daughter, they should marry. If they don''t want to marry, they should pull it down. Anyway, his daughter can''t marry without Li Jiannong.

    Now that the matter is broken, Wang Shun regains his arrogance, "my father is right. If you sincerely want to marry my sister, you should get 200 yuan as a bride price. If you don''t want to get it, you should get out of here."

    Not to mention the queen mother, originally they wanted to use the child in Wang Fang''s belly to knock on the Li family. As a result, their goal was not achieved and their daughter''s failure to get pregnant was exposed.

    This sudden change won''t fix the Li family. After all, they want to fight a hard war. Who knows, the result will be like this?

 Chapter 319

    Li Jianshe looked at Li Jiannong, "old four, what do you think."

    Since Wang Fang was not pregnant, Li Jiannong''s fear of being reported to the farm was naturally solved. To tell the truth, Li Jiannong thought it was already so, so they simply divided and fell down.

    Li Jiannong also insisted on his idea of marrying Wang Fang. In Li Jiannong''s subconscious mind, he didn''t think Wang Fang was lying to him. It must be for other reasons.

    At the moment, the Li family present felt that Li Jiannong had a problem. Before, they were worried that Li Jiannong would be sent to the farm and affect the future of their children.

    Now people are not pregnant, why do you insist on marrying people?

    "Third brother, you don''t understand. I really like Fangfang. I must marry her."

    When the king''s father saw him like this, he was immediately happy. "Yes, you give 200 yuan bride price and three big pieces. I''ll marry my daughter to you immediately."

    Things have been going on for so long, but because of Li Jiannong''s sentence, it has returned to the origin.

    The Li family''s face was very ugly. When Li Jianshe went up, she gave Li Jiannong a kick. "I think you''re out of your mind. Do you like others, do they like you? You play around like a dog, and you really think others want you."

    Li Jiannong was unprepared and was kicked aside. He dared to be angry but dared not speak.

    Old man Li and none of them paid attention to him, so Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao helped Li Jiannong.

    After kicking Li Jiannong, Li Jianshe said to father Wang: "Uncle Wang, we don''t have the money you want and the three major items. Our family is poor, so we only have 30 yuan bride price and the dignity you want. You see, it''s all here. If you agree to this marriage, we can talk about it later. If you don''t agree, it''s all right. Let''s talk about how Fangfang''s work came back later. Fourth, you don''t know Wang Fang''s work How does work come from? "

    Li Jiannong said blankly, "wasn''t Fangfang recruited?"

    "What was recruited? She was..."

    Before Li Jianshe finished, Wang Fang screamed, pointed to Li Jiannong and said, "Li Jiannong, now hurry to get out with your family. I''m not willing to marry you. Get out and disappear in front of me."

    The king''s father and mother also began to see off guests. It was obvious that they didn''t want to talk about this topic.

    Wang Shun was more direct. When the Li family didn''t pay attention, he pushed his bike out.

    Li Jianbin hurried to chase after it. He joked that he borrowed the bike from his colleagues. If it was damaged by Wang Shun, it would have to be compensated.

    Li Jianshe said, "uncle and Aunt Wang, what are you nervous about? Since so many of us have come, we must have sincerely proposed marriage with Wang Fang. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it, let alone let the neighbors see our jokes."

    *

    Maybe it''s really worried that Li Jianshe said that Wang''s father meant to be loose, but the bride price, Wang''s father rose to 100, "thirty is too little. Go back and say what others think of our family."

    Wang''s father was loose, but Wang Shun didn''t. on impulse, he shouted again, "Dad, you said that the bride price of the Li family was reserved for me. Now you want a hundred bride price. What shall I use later?"

    Wang Fang couldn''t believe it. "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to keep a hundred for home?"

    But it turned out to be for her lazy brother?

    Well, about this, the four members of the Wang family quarreled among themselves.

    The Li family present looked at each other and had never seen anything like this.

    Li Jianshe was very impatient and said, "uncle and Aunt Wang, you quarrel slowly afterwards. Let''s talk about the bride price first. We really can''t take out the 100 yuan bride price. Let''s take a step back."

    "Yes, Uncle Wang, let''s take a step back. We''ll have to do a banquet and buy things later. It''ll cost money. You can''t really let your son-in-law borrow money? When you get married, you owe a lot of debt. It''s hard to say. Fangfang is afraid it''s not happy."

    Guan Chunyan pointed the spear at Wang Fang.

    Finally, the king''s father set the bride price at 50. Old man Li really doesn''t have any more. The 50 yuan is still the money obtained by the old four. The 50 yuan is given out. It''s up to him and his sons to handle the banquet.

    When the bride price was settled, Li Jiannong ran to Wang Fang like a pug, "Fangfang is so good that I can finally marry you."

    The three brothers of Li Jianshe want to beat Li Jiannong. How can they have such a worthless brother.

    But Wang Fang didn''t give Li Jiannong a look.

    After the betrothal ceremony is agreed, it will be easier to discuss the matters behind. It will not be up to Li Jianshe, but old man Li is talking to Wang''s father and mother.

    The wedding date of Li Jiannong and Wang Fang is set on the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. Before that, Li Jiannong and Wang Fang can get their licenses first. On the 27th day, they will come from the countryside to pick up Wang Fang for wine. As for the three borrowed items, they will also move away at that time.

    Anyway, it''s enough to give face to the Wang family, which can only be agreed by the Wang father.

    It''s almost noon after the discussion. It''s reasonable to say that since the marriage has been agreed, the Wang family must leave the Li family to eat at home, but the Wang family is obviously not in the mood.

    See off directly.

    They also care about old man Li. After all, in terms of this marriage, their family really took advantage of it. At this moment, if you can bear it, you can bear it.

    As soon as the Li family left, the Queen Mother slammed the door.

    Li Jiannong was almost caught in the end.

    As soon as she entered the house, the Queen''s mother threw fire at the king''s father, "her father, are you crazy? They gave the Li family so many betrothal gifts, and you agreed?"

    "You think I want to agree. Do you think the third man of the Li family is easy to mess with? He has even inquired about our family background and knows how Fangfang came to work. Our neighbors nearby didn''t know about it. If he said it outside, what would our family do then?"

    Can father Wang stop?

    He''s dying.

    At the beginning, how did their family calculate Fangfang''s last object? This time, how did the Li family calculate them? But they can only eat this dumb loss.

    Otherwise, if it is spread out, I''m afraid it will be pointed out by others. At that time, Wang Fang will not say that she will find someone to marry. She can''t marry out. Besides, they have sons besides daughters.

    You have to think about your son.

    If others knew about their family, would they be willing to marry their daughter?

    The Queen''s mother thought so, indeed. Seeing Wang Fang with a bitter face, the Queen''s mother pointed her anger at her, "you useless thing, let you see people clearly when looking for someone. Now, you''re calculated by a rural mud leg. You''ll go to the countryside to farm in the future."

 Chapter 320

    The queen mother scolded Wang Fang and felt that it was not enough to relieve her anger. She pinched her arm several times.

    Although Wang Fang showed her claws in front of Li Jiannong, she was like a little white lotus in front of the Queen''s mother. The Queen''s mother had long been wronged when she scolded. Now she has been pinched by her mother, and the tears can''t stop.

    Wang Shun was annoyed by her crying and looked angry. "Cry, you still have the face to cry. If you were looking for the son of a cadre, would you come to this point today? Now, the bride price is 50 yuan to send beggars? You see, who in the city marries a daughter with a bride price of 50 yuan, and our family''s face has been lost to you."

    Wang Shunyue said that the fire is getting bigger. When it comes to asking Wang Fang to give up her job, the reason is that Wang Fang didn''t earn bride price for her family and humiliated her family.

    The queen mother was originally a son preference. After listening to Wang Shun''s words, she thought it was very reasonable, "yes, anyway, after some time, you are the married daughter. They all said that the water poured by the married daughter is cheaper than the Li family. You''d better give your job to your brother. Your brother is not young. If he has a job, he can find someone later..."

    "I don''t agree. That''s my job. Why should I let her out!" Wang Fang admitted her scolding, but asked her to let her work out. Wang Fang didn''t agree.

    He Mingrui compensated her for her work, not for her family.

    The Queen Mother retorted, "what''s yours? It''s the Wang family whose surname is he. Didn''t you always say that shunzi didn''t do his job? If you let him out of his job, he will make progress when he has a job."

    "Yes, I don''t make progress. Isn''t it because I don''t have a job? As long as I have a job, I''ll do well. I won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry." Wang Shunyi''s expression that his work is in his bag.

    Wang Fang said that she couldn''t keep her mouth open, so she had to turn to Wang''s father. After knowing that Wang''s father sighed, the bitter mother-in-law said, "Fang Fang, we wanted to save your brother some capital for marrying a daughter-in-law by relying on your bride price. As a result, we didn''t earn a penny. We have to give money to go in. Fang Fang, you really owe your brother for this.

    Listen to your mother and transfer the job to shunzi. Shunzi is your own brother and will be handed down to our family in the future. If he doesn''t have a serious job, how can he find someone in the future? You don''t want our incense to be broken... "

    The Li family didn''t know what happened to the Wang family. After leaving the Wang family, Li Jianshe met his neighbors and reported good news to them that their marriage to the Wang family had become a success.

    Guan Chunyan knew what he was going to do as soon as he opened his mouth, but she still agreed with him.

    The Li family and others are still a little confused. They all wonder why they are married and tell others in a big way?

    For this matter, the neighbors were skeptical, "really? Wang Fang, her parents are so talkative?"

    Li Jianshe immediately pulled down his face. "It must be. If it''s not, why do you report the good news to me and my aunt?"

    The middle-aged woman who asked this was a little chatty. Someone pushed past the woman just now, "she can''t speak. Comrade, what''s your name..."

    The woman who spoke in the back was much better than the one who spoke just now. People spoke well. Li Jianshe didn''t suggest chatting with others.

    Therefore, under the ghost of Li Jianshe, Wang''s father and mother have become sensible, generous and talkative in laws. The betrothal gifts and three major items given by the Li family will follow Wang Fang in the future. What is not a sensible person?

    It''s not good for the neighbors to sigh.

    Is this still the Wang family they know?

    The couple in the Wang family are typical of son preference. Are they really as good as Li Jianshe said? Will you take the bride price and the three major items to Wang Fang?

    Instead of saving it for your son''s wedding?

    "Aunt, you have misunderstood our uncle and Aunt Wang. Although their sons and daughters love their sons more, my future brother and daughter-in-law are also their daughters? Such a daughter is going to be married. Can you be better for them?"

    Li Jianshe has worked so hard to publicize the wisdom of the Wang family. Li Jianbin''s brain melon seeds are not stupid. How can he not see the old three''s intention?

    Then he responded. If he didn''t respond, what if the Wang family really monopolized his colleague''s bicycle and sewing machine?

    Li Jianbin also said that if they didn''t believe it, they could shout out the king''s father and mother to see if they had just agreed.

    The neighbors wanted to see a joke. They didn''t really want to see their confrontation. They quickly said no.

    After promising Li Jiannong and Wang Fang to invite their neighbors to eat wedding candy on their wedding day, Li Jiannong and his party left smartly.

    On the way, Li Jiandang asked Li Jianshe, "we really want to send wedding candy to those neighbors on the wedding day of the third and fourth."

    The third should be joking. How much candy does it cost to send happy candy to so many people?

    "If you promise others, you must give them to others. Besides, how much can it cost to send wedding candy? You can grab a handful each. Why do you want to give each family three or five kilograms?" Li Jianshe was too lazy to say that Li Jiandang was stupid.

    Why can''t such a big man turn his head.

    "Not only the neighbors of the Wang family, but also the people who came to our house for dinner should give them away, so that they can also feel the joy of our family." the third did a good job. He married a city daughter-in-law for the fourth for 50 yuan.

    And the daughter-in-law has a formal job. Of course, his daughter''s credit is not small. If his daughter wasn''t here, the doctor surnamed Jiang wouldn''t suddenly come here

    Because the marriage was negotiated, Li Jiannong was in a good mood and said to the three brothers of Li Jianbin, "don''t worry, I''ll lend you the money for the banquet, and I''ll certainly pay you back in the future."

    "And thank you too," Li Jiannong said sincerely.

    "Thank us. You just have to pay us back." Li Jianshe said expressionless.

    Fortunately, it''s done. If it''s not done, Li Jianshe wants to give Li Jiannong a kick again.

    Li Jianshe stared at Li Jiannong for a while. She was already wondering when to put a sack on him. Even today, there are many of them. It''s inconvenient to put a sack on. If someone sees it, someone will report it to the public security. It''s not very good.

    Li Jiannong shivered when he was stared at by Li Jianshe. "Third brother, what are you staring at me?"

    Li Jianshe moved her eyes away and said faintly, "nothing. I just want to pay for a new dress for you."

    He thought about it. When Li Jiannong came back on the first day of his marriage, he put a sack on him and let him pick him up the next day!

 Chapter 321

    We must talk about making clothes later. After tossing around all morning today, we were already hungry. Once we went back to the steel plant, Li Jianbin took old man Li and them back to the dormitory for placement.

    Old man Li Jiandang and Li Jiannong also said that Chunyan came to Li Jianbin''s single dormitory for the first time. Old man Li''s first impression was that it was good and clean.

    Li Jiandang said, "brother, do you live here alone?"

    Li Jianbin nodded, "yes, our married drivers can apply for this single dormitory, so that their families can come and have a place to live. If they are not married, they will not."

    Li Jiannong was so jealous that he was going to take sour water. "Brother, do you still recruit people in your factory? I want to work in your factory."

    Li Jianbin mercilessly rebuffed him, "no, I remember that employees married in the textile factory can also apply for this kind of dormitory. You and Wang Fang get the license early, and maybe you can apply."

    As soon as he said this, Li Jiannong was decadent again. "I said last time, Fangfang disagreed."

    Not only disagree, but also let him buy a house outside. His pocket is cleaner than his face. Where can I get the money to buy a house?

    Li Jianbin said curiously, "why don''t you agree? Do you want to go back to her mother''s house after you get married? You don''t see her parents. I think you''d better wake up and convince her early and apply for a house early, otherwise you''ll have to sleep separately when you get married? Don''t be laughed to death?"

    Seeing that Li Jianbin had to go on, Li Jianshe asked him to hurry to eat. He was tired of listening to the broken things of Li Jiannong and Wang Fang.

    "OK." Li Jianbin answered and shouted that Li Jiandang, Li Jiannong and Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister went to the canteen to get food.

    As soon as they left, old man Li and his wife Li Jianshe were left in the dormitory. Old man Li found a stool and sat down, "old three, it''s hard for you today."

    Fortunately, there is a third child here. Otherwise, if you rely on his mouth, don''t talk about the marriage, you may have to suffer a big loss.

    Li Jianshe waved his hand, "Dad, I still say that. I help for the sake of my brother. But now that it''s done, it''s none of my business."

    Old man Li nodded, "I know, you have a heart."

    The third brother has complained about him, but what can he do? The eldest brother works in the city. There is only one reliable third around him. Who else can he find without looking for him?

    Because Li Jianbin took two strangers he hadn''t seen to the canteen to eat at once, the familiar people also asked.

    "These two are my brothers."

    When Li Jianbin said that Li Jiandang and Li Jiannong were his brothers, people who knew Li Jianbin showed meaningful expressions.

    Li Jiandang and Li Jiannong always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t say it again.

    At dinner, no one spoke. Suddenly, Guan Chunyan remembered something and said to Li Jiannong, "fourth, I remember Fangfang is a formal worker. After you got married, does the job belong to her or her family?"

    Originally, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to mention it, but seeing Wang Fang like that, Guan Chunyan really didn''t want to see her. It''s better to remind Li Jianshe to let Wang Fang hold his work and work honestly in the city.

    This question stunned Li Jiannong, "I don''t know."

    "Then you have to tell Fangfang that if she lets her work out, you will only have a salary of 20 yuan in the next month. What will you eat and drink in the city? You can''t support yourself with a salary of 20 yuan. How can you repay us?"

    Li Jianbin also found the seriousness of the matter, "yes, fourth, I don''t think her brother is easy to mess with. This time, she suffered a big loss because of the bride price. I think her parents may force her to give up her job..."

    Even if you don''t let it out, you must peel a layer of skin from Wang Fang.

    Anyway, Li Jianbin and Li Jiannong said the reason.

    Li Jiannong panicked, "what should I do?"

    He was just immersed in the joy of marrying his lover, which made him a little overwhelmed.

    "You''re such a big man. Can''t you deal with difficulties? What are we doing? Can we help you for a while and a lifetime?" Li Jianshe said ruthlessly.

    He thought Wang Shun was right to scold.

    Old four is really not a man.

    I have no courage and responsibility. When I meet something, I look for them except old man Li.

    They''re not his father. Why are they looking for them every day?

    Li Jianbin also said, "fourth brother, your third brother is right. You''d better think about it yourself. We can''t intervene." anyway, they''ve done almost what they should do, and the rest is really none of their business.

    Li Jiandang had a bad idea, "otherwise you and Fangfang will change their jobs?"

    Li Jiannong shook his head. "Fangfang is afraid she doesn''t agree."

    "If you don''t agree, you don''t know how to persuade her." Li Jiandang is worried. At the moment, he thinks the fourth is really stupid. Anyway, if Wang Shun wants to give the job, he might as well give it to himself.

    They''re getting married anyway.

    Li Jiannong was silent, and the angry Li Jiandang scolded him several times.

    Because Li Jianshe and Li Jianbin didn''t care one after another, Li Jiannong had to be upset. After dinner, Li Jiannong was sent to wash the dishes.

    Li Jiannong: "why should I wash it? Isn''t the third sister-in-law still there?"

    "Not only the neighbors of the Wang family, but also the people who came to our house for dinner should give them away, so that they can also feel the joy of our family." the third did a good job. He married a city daughter-in-law for the fourth for 50 yuan.

    And the daughter-in-law has a formal job. Of course, his daughter''s credit is not small. If his daughter wasn''t here, the doctor surnamed Jiang wouldn''t suddenly come here

    Because the marriage was negotiated, Li Jiannong was in a good mood and said to the three brothers of Li Jianbin, "don''t worry, I''ll lend you the money for the banquet, and I''ll certainly pay you back in the future."

    "And thank you too," Li Jiannong said sincerely.

    "Thank us. You just have to pay us back." Li Jianshe said expressionless.

    Fortunately, it''s done. If it''s not done, Li Jianshe wants to give Li Jiannong a kick again.

    Li Jianshe stared at Li Jiannong for a while. She was already wondering when to put a sack on him. Even today, there are many of them. It''s inconvenient to put a sack on. If someone sees it, someone will report it to the public security. It''s not very good.

    Li Jiannong shivered when he was stared at by Li Jianshe. "Third brother, what are you staring at me?"

    Li Jianshe moved her eyes away and said faintly, "nothing. I just want to pay for a new dress for you."

    He thought about it. When Li Jiannong came back on the first day of his marriage, he put a sack on him and let him pick him up the next day!

 Chapter 322

    When Li Jiannong came over after washing the dishes, he found that old man Li and they were discussing how to handle the wine. Li Jiannong''s dissatisfaction that he had just been sent by Li Jiannong to wash the dishes suddenly disappeared. He ran to listen to old man Li and them.

    Old man Li means to set up four or five tables and invite relatives and friends. The familiar people in the brigade will not be invited. If you invite them, you must spend more money.

    Originally, the brothers Li Jianbin made a lot of efforts. Old man Li didn''t think it necessary to pay more for the banquet.

    Li Jianbin and Li Jianshe had no problem. It would be better to ask less and more. He still had to help. Li Jianshe said he didn''t have the time and took the initiative to let Li Jiandang take charge of the banquet, such as buying everything for the banquet.

    He and Li Jianbin licked their faces and borrowed things from others. Only Li Jiandang was the most idle. Now it''s his turn.

    "Second brother, the eldest brother has to go to work. I have to be busy building a house. I really can''t spare time for the fourth to do the banquet. Please give it to you. Don''t you have any opinion?"

    "I can have any opinion, but I''m afraid I can''t do it myself." although Li Jiandang said so, he was still very excited. He just bought things. He''s sure he can do it well.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to the second brother." old man Li made a firm decision.

    When they had just finished, Li Jiannong expressed his opinion. He felt that it was too shabby to have four or five tables. He had to get seven or eight tables anyway.

    Li Jianshe diss Li Jiannong again. "You pay for seven or eight tables? If you can''t get the money, don''t say those useless things. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll ask for leave to go home and do it yourself. We''re really in a hurry. We''re happy to keep you busy."

    Anyway, Li Jiannong''s attitude is there. If he wants to have more tables, Li Jiannong will come back and get them. If he wants Li Jiandang to help, he will shut up and wait for marriage.

    Choose one from the other. Li Jiannong chose the latter. He hasn''t got the certificate with Fangfang yet. He has to convince Fangfang to get the certificate and let him firmly grasp the work. He doesn''t have time to go back and buy a banquet by himself.

    The budget roughly estimated the money for four or five tables at the bottom. The brothers began to say how much money each family paid. Li Jianbin meant that each family first took ten yuan, four or five tables for guests, and three thirty yuan, including all kinds of expenses for buying clothes, sugar and meat. It should be more than enough. Anyway, they will refund more and make up less at that time.

    It''s inconvenient for Li Jianbin to go back. He took the lead in giving money to old man Li, and asked Li Jiannong to write an IOU and settle accounts with his brother Ming. This must not be forgotten.

    ...

    After the discussion, Li Jianshe and his party were ready to leave. Before leaving, old man Li gave Li Jiannong the household register he had taken from his home and told him to get the certificate with Wang Fang as soon as possible.

    This excited Li Jiannong, "I know, Dad."

    After seeing off Li Jiannong and his party, Li Jiannong returned to the textile factory. The first time he went to the textile factory, Li Jiannong went to the workshop to find Wang Fang and said that he would get the license.

    Wang Fang was scolded by his family in turn at noon. At this time, people are wilting. When he saw Li Jiannong, his temper came up directly and he scratched at Li Jiannong.

    If she hadn''t been in the workshop, Wang Fang would have scolded and vented her grievances.

    Li Jiannong quickly stopped, "Fangfang, don''t be angry. I know what happened today is wrong. I apologize. Don''t be angry."

    In Li Jiannong''s mind, this is really their family''s doing too much. It''s normal for Fangfang to be angry.

    However, Li Jiannong ignored that Li Jiannong would not have chosen to fight back if the Wang family had not taken the initiative to calculate their family.

    Hearing this, the workers who originally wanted to pull the rack suddenly lost their mind to pull the rack. They felt that Li Jiannong was afraid it was difficult to use his mind, so they directly took it as if they didn''t see it and left.

    Wang Fang finally stopped, and Li Jiannong dared to ask carefully when to get the certificate.

    Wang Fang said angrily, "what else to go!"

    Li Jiannong was worried, "why not go? It''s not all agreed. Moreover, when we get the certificate, we can apply for a house with the factory. Do you still want us to go back to our mother''s house after we get married? My father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t agree..."

    "You also said that if it weren''t for you, my parents wouldn''t want to give my work to Wang Shun!" if they gave enough betrothal gifts to the Li family, would her parents miss her work?

    "Fangfang, you''re wrong. Even without me, you''re a married girl. Your job must be given to your brother." Li Jiannong was finally normal this time.

    Li Jiannong also told Wang Fang, "just because my father-in-law and mother-in-law have this plan, we have to get the certificate and apply for the house as soon as possible. As long as you live in the factory, my father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t do anything to you."

    "Really?" Wang Fang doubted.

    "Of course, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are also people who want face. If you don''t want to get it, I won''t force you. After getting married, we can only live in the countryside." Li Jiannong said the truth.

    As soon as Wang Fang thought of going to live in the countryside, the whole person was bad. She said to Li Jiannong, "I''ll prove it with the factory in these two days, and we''ll get it in two days."

    Her Hukou book must not be so easy to get, but it''s all right. Wang Fang decided to steal the Hukou book and get the certificate at that time. No one can change it.

    *

    The Li family and Zhang Guizhi have been looking out since lunch. They want to know when they will come back and whether Li Jiannong''s marriage has been completed.

    After Zhang Guizhi looked at the gate of the yard for the tenth time, Li Jianshe and his party finally came back. Zhang Guizhi threw away the work in her hand and ran out to ask Li Jiandang whether Li Jiannong was married.

    "Come in and say, go and pour me water."

    Zhang Guizhi pushed Li Jiandang, "say it now. After that, I''ll pour you water."

    Next to Li Jianshe directly said that it was done. Zhang Guizhi picked her eyebrows and looked at herself, "really?"

    Li Jiandang nodded and Zhang Guizhi said, "how did you do it? How many bride price gifts did you give? What did the Wang family say? We will have a banquet on that day?"

    Li Jianshe asked Li Jiandang these questions and went back to Sanfang directly.

    Li Jiandang and Zhang Guizhi went back to the house. When he took a sip of hot water, Li Jiandang said impatiently, "why do you ask so many questions? It''s done anyway."

    "I''ll ask what happened. Tell me how it was done." Zhang Guizhi was dying. She had been waiting all day and wanted to know what the process was like.

    Li Jiandang said the process slowly. Zhang Guizhi said, "so the Wang is not pregnant at all?"

 Chapter 323

    "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Li Jiandang''s ears were deafened by the woman.

    "Since she was not pregnant, why did she give so many bride price gifts?" she thought that the bride price gift at her wedding was only a few feet of cloth and two clothes. Zhang Guizhi was unbalanced.

    Fifty dollars. How much cloth and clothes can I buy?

    As Zhang Guizhi''s man, can Li Jiandang not know what she thinks? "What''s wrong with the 50 yuan bride price given by a city girl? If you''re a city girl, I''d be happy to give you 50 yuan as a bride price."

    Not to mention that Wang Fang, a girl in the city, still has a job. That job is real. No wonder the old four have to marry Wang Fang. On this point, Li Jiandang thinks that Li Jiannong is smarter than their brothers.

    Li Jiannong did not know that he had become a wise man in the mouth of Li Jiandang.

    Zhang Guizhi was unconvinced. "If I were a girl in the city, I wouldn''t be happy to marry you."

    Li Jiandang choked and said nothing.

    Zhang Guizhi was happy for a while. Before long, she couldn''t be happy. If the fourth married Wang Fang, it means that his life is much better than before.

    In this way, their family is the poorest again.

    Li Jiandang, who had just returned, was scolded by Zhang Guizhi.

    After drinking the chrysanthemum tea Li Miaomiao poured them, Guan Chunyan told Li Miaomiao about going to the city today.

    After hearing this, Li Miaomiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Fang''s mother could still think of a trick to open a fake list. Does she want to cheat more betrothal gifts?

    Fortunately, the fake list was exposed, otherwise the 50 yuan bride price could not solve it at all.

    After Guan Chunyan finished, Li Jianshe said proudly, "girl, you don''t know how ugly their family looked at that time..."

    Li Miaomiao followed his words with a series of flatteries.

    This pleased Li Jianshe, "it''s still a girl. You know me, not like your mother..."

    He almost broke his tongue, but he didn''t praise him at all.

    Guan Chunyan, who was named, looked puzzled and said what was she doing?

    Aware of their faces, Li Miaomiao secretly laughed and coughed and said, "Dad, you know my mother. She''s embarrassed to say it clearly. If you say it, you can''t raise your tail?"

    Li Jianshe was unhappy. "Hey, you girl, praise me or hurt me."

    Guan Chunyan is even more confused. Why is she embarrassed to say? She didn''t want to praise Li Jianshe at all.

    But before she spoke, Li Miaomiao turned the topic aside.

    Later, Li Jianshe sent ten yuan to old man Li. Li Jiandang sent it late. Since he and Zhang Guizhi said that each family should give ten yuan to Li Jiannong for a banquet, Zhang Guizhi disagreed and quarreled with him.

    Later, Li Jiandang saw that Li Jianshe had sent the money. He knew that this matter could not be delayed. He was tough and gave Zhang Guizhi a slap before he wanted to pay the money.

    Now that the date for Li Jiannong to hold the banquet has been set, old lady Li must have to pick it up. If not, old man Li can''t do these trivial things well.

    So the next day, old man Li took Li Jiandang to ningshui brigade to pick up people.

    Mrs. Li was very happy when she knew that the marriage between Li Jiannong and Wang Fang had been agreed. She felt a lot stronger in her mother''s house. She didn''t eat lunch at Hu Xingwu''s house. She packed up her things and hurried back with old man Li and his son.

    Hu Xingwu and his wife didn''t keep old man Li for lunch. On the way back, old lady Li finally remembered the whole process of asking Li Jiandang to marry.

    The reason why she didn''t ask old man Li was that old lady Li thought she would never tell her.

    After listening to what Li Jiandang said, old lady Li directly scolded the three stingy brothers of Li Jiandang. She was not willing to give more bride price money to the Wang family, and asked Li Jiannong to get the family background.

    Li Jiandang''s expression was wrong when she heard old lady Li say so. "We''re separated. Why should the fourth get married and ask us to be our brother''s bride price? Isn''t he spending less at home?"

    The old four flowers have long been enough for the bride price of the Wang family. Why do you want their brothers to raise money.

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you are willing to go back and arrange a banquet for the fourth, you can go back. If you are not willing, you can quickly start for me and go back to my second uncle''s house." the dead old woman has a mouth all the time.

    He doesn''t believe it. Without this dead old woman, the fourth can''t do the banquet.

    Mrs. Li: "why don''t I like it? If the fourth is married and I''m not a mother, what do people say about me?"

    It''s hard to marry a city daughter-in-law. How can she not be present?

    Old leader Li said, "now that you know what you''re doing, why do you still have so much bullshit? Hurry up and go. The bride price has been given. The Wang family didn''t say anything. You''re still farting there? If you dare to say another bad thing, don''t spend the new year at home."

    She''s at home. She doesn''t stop all day.

    "Why can''t I live at home? It''s my own home."

    "Try it again." old man Li''s face was serious. He didn''t laugh at it.

    Old lady Li was frightened by old man Li''s attitude and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it."

    But the fourth of their family is really promising. They really married the city girl back.

    They directly ignored the Wang family''s asking for high betrothal gifts and fake pregnancy.

    Mrs. Li was picked up. Almost the first time, Li Miaomiao ran to the homestead and told her father that Li Jianshe was not surprised. When he gave money to old man Li yesterday, old man Li said to pick up Mrs. Li today.

    But I didn''t expect Mrs. Li to return so quickly. It''s just after noon.

    Not to mention, as soon as Mrs. Li came back, Li Jiandang, who didn''t know what to buy, immediately had a thought. Remember what Mrs. Li said he wanted to buy. He planned to buy these tomorrow.

    Wang Fang, who works in the city, is thinking about how to steal the Hukou book from her parents. When she went back from work yesterday, Wang Fang had tested her parents.

    Wang''s father and mother have no intention of taking out the Hukou book for her and Li Jiannong. They are afraid that their own work will really give Wang Shun. Wang Fang plans to steal the Hukou book.

    However, when she got home from work, her parents were also at home. Wang Fang quickly made an excuse to say that she had a stomachache. She asked the group leader for leave and ran back secretly.

    However, the process of stealing the Hukou book was not smooth. When Wang Fang got home, she knew that her parents'' door was closed. It must have prevented her from taking the Hukou book. Wang Fang couldn''t get in, but jumped in through the window.

    Wang''s mother is very cautious. The Hukou book is tightly hidden. Wang Fang searched the table, cabinet and clothes. All the money in the family was turned out, but she still couldn''t find it. Wang Fang didn''t give up. She turned over her parents'' bed and found it in the corner.

 Chapter 324

    As soon as the Hukou book was found, of course, Wang Fang went back to the textile factory and asked Li Jiannong for a certificate.

    Unfortunately, Li Jiannong couldn''t find the opportunity to ask for leave. After all, he asked for leave several times this month. As soon as the group leader heard that Li Jiannong wanted to ask for leave, he directly refused him and asked him to go back to his post and continue to work.

    Day by day, if temporary workers are as slack as Li Jiannong, can the efficiency of their factory stand up?

    The group leader didn''t let people go, and the evidence pulling could only be delayed until the next day. That night, Wang''s father and mother told Wang Fang to transfer the work to Wang Shun. Seeing that Wang Fang didn''t say a word, Wang''s mother continued: "if you don''t want to give the work to shunzi, you can pay an extra ten yuan a month to your family and tickets to your family."

    Wang Fang said, "why?"

    Now she has given half of her monthly salary and tickets to her family. Why should she give an extra ten yuan if she gets married?

    Her monthly salary is only about thirty yuan. If you give her ten yuan more, won''t she have a few yuan left? Is Li Jiannong''s salary enough for her?

    The Queen Mother patted her hand on the table, "why? Just because you were born to me. You eat at home and live at home. You''re not happy before I said you? Do you look like a sister? Who''s a sister and doesn''t support his brother..."

    Wang Shun took it for granted, "mom is right. Look at Xie Yun as old as you. She is also a sister. How is she willing to give her salary to her mother''s family? Why can''t you?"

    Wang Fang refused: "she''s her, I''m me. Do I pay less to my family every month? I''m not doing anything at home? It''s you who sneak around all day and don''t look like a brother..."

    But before she finished, the king''s father slapped her.

    "How do you talk? Your brother is no longer a member of our Lao Wang family. You turned your elbow out before you got married. I knew I might as well drown you."

    Wang Fang couldn''t believe looking at Wang Fu, "Dad, you hit me."

    It was the first time that she had been beaten by the king''s father.

    Wang Fu had some regrets, but when he saw Wang Fang''s face, he immediately remembered the insult brought to him by the Li family, "what''s the matter with you? Is your mother and your brother wrong? You''re just useless. If you find a promising person, do I need to be laughed at?"

    The neighbors around the Li family laughed at him about the marriage proposal. They also asked him if the bride price given by the man was really the same as the man said. Don''t give Wang Fang a cent. The leaders said he was kind on the face and didn''t know how to laugh at him behind his back.

    If it hadn''t been for the Li family, Wang Fu could still keep these things. Now, it''s impossible for him to leave them.

    Wang Fangqi didn''t eat his dinner. He covered his beaten face and went back to the house crying.

    After this uproar, neither father nor mother was in the mood to eat. Wang Shun said, "Dad, mom, don''t be angry. It''s all Wang Fang''s girl. I''ll tell you good news. I know a girl. She has good conditions. Her father is a factory director. I''ve been chasing her recently. The girl said that if I had a formal job, she would be willing to be with me..."

    ...

    Before long, Wang Fang''s mother knocked on Wang Fang''s door with a bowl of noodles. "Fang Fang, mom was bad just now. Mom shouldn''t have said anything about you. You didn''t eat anything at night. Mom cooked you a bowl of noodles. Didn''t you always shout to eat before? Mom cooked it for you, you open the door and let mom in..."

    The queen mother coaxed her gently. Wang Fang was also stubborn, "I don''t eat."

    Why did her mother suddenly cook noodles for her? She must want to persuade her to give up her job. Her brother also took Xie Yun out to talk about things. She is not Xie Yun''s loser. When she married someone, she didn''t face her own small family, but also took her own salary to her mother''s family for food and drink.

    Yes, it seems that Xie Yun is very good in the eyes of her parents, but in her eyes, it is stupid. If she doesn''t keep this job, she says she doesn''t make it, she will go to the countryside to farm.

    How hard it is in the countryside. She didn''t agree to go to the countryside in those years. Now let her go. How can she agree.

    The queen mother thought Wang Fang was angry and coaxed a few words. Who knows Wang Fang''s temper is so stubborn. After coaxing a few words, she saw that coaxing was not good, and began to scold, "if you like to eat or not, you''ll starve to death."

    She is so kind that the dead girl doesn''t appreciate it.

    Then he turned and walked away with the lumped noodles.

    Back in the dining room, the king''s father saw the bowl in the Queen''s mother''s hand, "Fangfang doesn''t eat?"

    The Queen Mother put the bowl on the table, "if you don''t eat, I''ve said all my good and bad words. Even if the dead girl doesn''t say a word, she doesn''t even open the door. She knew she wouldn''t give her the job. Now it''s good. I can''t get out of the job."

    "If you don''t give it to her, shunzi wasn''t old at that time and couldn''t take over the job. Stop nagging and let shunzi eat it while the noodles are still hot."

    The queen mother thought of this and went to Wang Shun''s door to call someone. However, Wang Shun didn''t look at the lump of noodles at all. She also said to the dog that the dog didn''t want to eat.

    "Why don''t you want to eat? It''s fine grain. There''s only this left in our family."

    "Mom, you eat."

    The queen mother was angry and went back to the room for dinner with a bowl. Naturally, the king''s father heard what Wang Shun said. Seeing the unhappy face of the queen mother, he comforted: "OK, shunzi is very angry these days. Don''t be angry with him. Eat the noodles quickly."

    The queen mother said with a grin, "just him? Don''t I get angry? I blame the dead girl for taking up her work."

    If I had known this, I would have asked the dead girl to write a written agreement. Otherwise, it would not be like this. She was unwilling to give her work. Shunzi wanted to have a formal job and couldn''t find it.

    Probably because she was stunned by the anger of Wang Fang and Wang Shun, she had to check her registered permanent residence before going to bed every night. For the first time today, she didn''t turn the bed.

    So that the next day, Wang Fang and Li Jiannong went to pull the certificate, and they didn''t know about the housing application with the factory.

    When the king''s father and mother knew, Wang Fang and Li Jiannong rented a house in the city and moved out. The king''s father and mother didn''t know the process.

    Wang''s father and mother blame Wang Shun for not looking at Wang Fang at this time.

    "Wang Fang is such a big man. What do I think?"

    "What do you think? You''re all right all day. Why can''t you see such a big living person? Now, your sister has moved out. We don''t know where to live. You still want to work. You think beautifully."

 Chapter 325

    The queen mother angrily threw a fire at Wang Shun, and then thought about what to do with the king''s father.

    Originally, the couple''s intention was to ask Wang Fang to give up her job before she married out. When the Li family came to pick up the marriage, they would directly respond to the Li family.

    Now it''s good that Wang Fang stole the Hukou book and Li Jiannong''s certificate directly, and moved out. Originally, they didn''t work in the same workshop. The dead girl avoided them. Where do they know where Wang Fang lives?

    Ask Wang Fang''s acquaintances. Others don''t know. The Queen''s mother wants to spread rumors of Wang Fang''s unfilial behavior in the factory. She knows that the dead girl opened her mind this time. First they told the people in the factory that she moved out. That''s what they agreed.

    If they don''t admit that they said it, won''t they have to slap in the face again?

    For this series of operations, Wang Fang was so skilled that Li Jiannong was still a little flustered when he went to work. For fear that he didn''t pay attention one by one, his father-in-law and mother-in-law rushed up and scolded him directly.

    He doesn''t have the mouth of his third brother. If he is scolded, he can only listen.

    When Wang Fang saw the way he shrugged his head, he was not angry. "Can you straighten your back and look like a man!"

    She was really blind at that time. Why did she take a fancy to such a man.

    Wang Fang regretted that she had died. She knew it would be better to get married.

    Li Jiannong straightened his back obediently, "now."

    "Raise your head, too. Why are you like a thief? Did you steal people''s things?"

    Li Jiannong shook his head frequently, "I didn''t."

    "No, you don''t lift your head? Stand up straight and be tough. We''re a legal couple with a certificate, not a rogue. Why are you guilty?" the man will annoy her sooner or later.

    Li Jiannong understood, "what if you meet your parents?"

    What he fears most now is to face his father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    "Do what you should do. I tell you, if you can''t protect me, let''s get a divorce right away."

    This stimulated Li Jiannong. Li Jiannong''s tiger body was shocked. "Fang Fang, don''t worry, I will certainly protect you and won''t let your parents bully you."

    This time Wang Fang was quite satisfied.

    Maybe Li Jiannong was reincarnated by crow mouth. On the way, they said what to do when they met Wang''s father and mother. As a result, they really met him at the gate of the factory.

    Wang''s mother looked at Wang Fang as if she were going to eat her. Wang''s father looked serious. Li Jiannong didn''t expect this meeting. After Wang Fang pinched him several times, Li Jiannong summoned up his courage and shouted out the words "parents".

    The king''s father and mother snorted coldly, and no one paid any attention to him.

    He said to Wang Fang, "after work today, you go home."

    "Dad, I''m married. It may not be good to go back to my mother''s house." Wang Fang refused.

    Li Jiannong also said, "yes, mom and Dad, Fangfang has moved out to live with me now. Just say what you have here. It''s so troublesome to go home."

    Wang''s father wanted to get angry. Due to the people coming and going at the door, he held back for a long time before he let Wang Fang go home the day before his marriage.

    Wang Fang just wanted to refuse. The Queen''s mother said, "why, if you don''t go from your mother''s house when you get married, who else do you want to go from? Or do you want to break up with me and your father in the future?"

    Wang Fang never thought about breaking off the relationship. She was just upset that her parents gave her job to Wang Shun. Is there less money for Wang Shun in this family?

    ...

    Lao Li''s family doesn''t know what happened in the city.

    Li Jiandang spent a few days buying almost everything that should be bought. Li Jiandang also announced that it would stop building houses first.

    Towards the end of the year, the brigade was very busy, killing and distributing pigs and paying dividends for a year. At this juncture, Li Jianshe must not let old man Guan work too hard and miss the happy event of killing pigs by his brigade.

    The day before the house was built, Li Jianshe prepared some new year goods and asked old Guan and his son to take them back. It was their annual gift.

    They didn''t like this here before. Li Jianshe thought that he had taken advantage of old Guan''s father and son. It''s normal to buy something to compensate.

    This moved old man Guan and his son. Li Jianshe was too polite.

    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do as a son-in-law. Dad, you''ve really worked hard these days. If you''re still polite to me, I won''t ask you for help in the future."

    When Li Jianshe said so, old man Guan accepted the annual gift he prepared.

    To tell you the truth, old man Guan and his son have come to help build a house for Li Jianshe these days. Old lady Guan said at home that their father and son were stupid and didn''t get the benefits. They were in a hurry to work for others. If they had time, they might as well have a rest at home.

    However, how kind his son-in-law is now. On weekdays, not only the food is well prepared, but now the pig''s feet are prepared for him to take back, not to mention sugar and malt milk essence.

    Whose son-in-law is so generous and kind.

    Because Li Jianshe is really generous in this regard, his position in old man Guan''s heart has risen to a higher level.

    After the old man and his son took things back, they directly hit old lady Guan in the face. Suddenly, several sons said that old lady Guan''s face couldn''t hang.

    "Construction doesn''t mean you don''t have money. Where can you buy so many things?" shouldn''t it be speculation?

    At this time, Mrs. Guan''s conspiracy theory.

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Mom, you forgot what Chunyan does? She''s a director of the women''s Federation. Can''t she even afford this? You''d better say less."

    Guan Zhiyi also said, "Mom, you don''t look down on Chunyan. The days of Chunyan will certainly get better in the future. It won''t hurt if we help more."

    It doesn''t matter what Mrs. Guan thinks. After seeing that a man has brought so many things back, Ms. Guan Zhixiao''s daughter-in-law Yu Bei has made a 360 degree turn in her attitude, and then said that Li Jianshe and his wife are good.

    Don''t say there''s something to share

    Before old lady Guan could speak, the sugar brought back by old man Guan was divided by several daughter-in-law. The only thing that didn''t divide was the bag of wheat milk essence.

    Because Guan Zhixiao said that Li Jianshe specially bought the malt milk essence for several working men. They worked too hard some time ago. When they didn''t work later, they had to drink some malt milk essence to supplement their physical strength.

    Since it''s for a man, Yu berry won''t rob it, let alone be jealous.

    I will only feel that Li Jianshe is kind.

    So old man Guan said that the next construction of Li''s house would have to wait for years. Yu berry volunteered to go to Li''s house to help Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Zhixiao couldn''t figure out how his daughter-in-law had changed. "What are you going to do? Aren''t you at odds with Chunyan?"

    Yu Bei retorted, "your eye sees that Chunyan and I are at odds."

 Chapter 326

    Guan Zhixiao said that he saw both eyes.

    The last time their aunt and sister-in-law quarreled, Guan Zhixiao looked at the expression of disgust on his daughter-in-law''s face.

    Yu Bei changed her face at a great speed. She was stunned to say that she didn''t, and asked Guan Zhixiao not to slander her.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law is also a flatterer. As soon as Yu berry spoke, she also said that she could help at that time. She also said that Yu Berry''s cooking skills are not good. She has good skills and will never embarrass Guan Chunyan.

    Seeing the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law rush to curry favor with Guan Chunyan''s family, old lady Guan''s face turned blue and white, and directly scolded them for being worthless.

    She''s a mother to curry favor with that unfilial daughter. She can''t even kill her.

    "Mom, what you said, Chunyan is also the daughter of Lao Guan''s family. It''s all right for our relatives to help each other. How can they get married in your mouth." Yu Mei had forgotten the discord with Guan Chunyan before he got something.

    "Why not? What did you say before? Now, if the unfilial daughter gives you something, you''ll go up with your tail like a pug. Why haven''t you seen you go up with your tail before?" when the unfilial daughter came back to rob the house, these daughter-in-law forgot it?

    Remember to eat or not!

    Mrs. Guan looked down on them from the bottom of her heart.

    As soon as granny Guan finished saying this, she was yelled into the house by old lady Guan.

    *

    The meat and money for the Chinese New Year are divided. Every family of Huangjiang production brigade is very satisfied. If there are those who are busy, they don''t stay at home. They come out to chat with people.

    After getting the meat and dividends distributed by the brigade, Mrs. Li was not as happy as the others in the brigade, because there were few things in her hands after the separation.

    As soon as Mrs. Li was unhappy, she began to toss around. She told them to pay this year''s living expenses.

    Xu Guifen came back from her mother''s house the day after Li Jiannong''s marriage was agreed. Knowing that Li Jiannong was going to get married, she was surprised that her mouth couldn''t close.

    She never thought that she would go back to her mother''s house for a few days. How could this marriage be said?

    Xu Guifen looked puzzled. She wanted to ask Mrs. Li what had happened. She knew that her mother-in-law had been sent back to her mother''s house and hadn''t come back. If she asked Zhang Guizhi, Xu Guifen couldn''t stand it. After all, they quarreled too many times before.

    Finally, Xu Guifen wasted half a kilo of sugar to know what happened from Li Miaomiao''s mouth.

    Xu Guifen, who knew what had happened, was stunned. The Wang family was so cruel that they wanted to use pregnancy to knock on their Li family''s money. Thanks to Lao San.

    Or their family will have to pay again.

    Xu Guifen just stayed there for a while. Later, she felt that Li Jianshe was too calculating and began to think about whether she had offended Li Jianshe.

    After thinking about it, Xu Guifen was relieved.

    Cough, the topic is a little far away. As soon as Xu Guifen was informed by Mrs. Li that she wanted to pay for her living expenses, she immediately said, "Mom, I can''t decide this. You''d better wait for Jianbin to come back. Tell him. I don''t have any money now."

    "You have no money, you cheat the ghost. Didn''t you just pay dividends two days ago?" Mrs. Li doesn''t eat Xu Guifen at all.

    Xu Guifen attaches more importance to work points than anything else. Doesn''t she earn ten yuan a year?

    Mrs. Li doesn''t believe it.

    "Hair is hair. I don''t buy things for the new year, so I use some."

    Anyway, Xu Guifen shows that there is no money in her pocket. If Mrs. Li wants it, wait until Li Jianbin comes back.

    If the living expenses of the big room didn''t come out, Mrs. Li asked the second room and the third room, "the living expenses were agreed in advance. You can''t cheat."

    The dividend of the second room was only divided into dozens of yuan. Zhang Guizhi was not very happy. Now Mrs. Li came to ask for living expenses. Can she give it?

    She quarreled with Mrs. Li when she went up, which made Mrs. Li angry. "OK, you don''t give it, do you? I''ll go to the captain to decide for me later! Third, it''s your turn. Give me the living expenses and food quickly."

    Li Jianshe said lazily, "Mom, it''s written in the separation letter once a year. We haven''t been separated for a year. The living expenses you want and food will not be given until next year."

    "Who said that! The living expenses should be paid for the New Year!" Mrs. Li said angrily.

    Li Jianshe: "that''s what it says in the family separation letter. If you don''t believe it, ask the team leader. Anyway, it''s the team leader''s home."

    Li Jianshe won''t give him living expenses now.

    Mrs. Li was very angry. "Third, you say whether you give it or not."

    "It''s not that I don''t give it, but it''s not time. When it''s a year, I''ll send you the food and living expenses immediately without you saying." Li Jianshe said slowly.

    Hearing what Li Jianshe said, the second room hurriedly said, "our second room has the same meaning as the third. When the time comes next year, we will take the initiative to give money, food and clothes to be made."

    Now, no way.

    "Mom, don''t be angry. If you really want it, I''ll give you half of the money next month. Now I have no money in my hand. You can see that I''ve just built a house. I''ve paid off the dividends given by the brigade. Where can I pay for you?"

    After the explanation, Li Jianshe turned and walked away, regardless of the expression of Mrs. Li.

    Halfway through, Li Jianshe turned back. "By the way, mom, if you''re really anxious to spend money, you can ask the old fourth and let the old fourth give it first. It was agreed before that he would give 20 yuan a year for living expenses. He wrote notes about it. He can''t rely on it."

    This made Mrs. Li''s head smoke, "I think you just deliberately can''t get along with old four. Old four just gave the Wang family a bride price. Where did he get the money?"

    Li Jianshe said slowly, "then we gave him money for the banquet. Where did we get the money? Mom, I know you are eccentric, but don''t go too far. It will hurt my heart. If I''m not willing to give the pension at that time, you can''t blame me..."

    Mrs. Li was angry. "I think you just don''t want to give money."

    "I want to give it, but I didn''t." Li Jianshe left without looking back this time.

    As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Guizhi didn''t quarrel with old lady Li. She turned around and got busy with her own business.

    The pension didn''t arrive. As soon as old man Li came back, old lady Li immediately talked to him about his sons and daughters-in-law.

    "Knowing that the fourth is so difficult and the third still says such things, is he such a brother?"

    Old man Li glanced at her, "I''ll take you to Dr. Qin tomorrow."

    Mrs. Li was stunned. "I''m fine. Why do you go to Dr. Qin? Waste money."

    "Take you to see if there''s water in your head."

    She has a lot to do this day.

 Chapter 327

    Li Jiannong came back in the afternoon of December 26. Their factory had a holiday in the morning. In the afternoon, Li Jiannong sent Wang Fang back to the Wang family and took a car back to the brigade.

    At the thought of having a banquet with Wang Fang tomorrow, Li Jiannong looked happy. On the way back to the brigade, he had imagined that they would be able to get a house in the factory immediately and have another baby in the future.

    Maybe it''s too serious.

    So that Li Jiannong''s head suddenly became dark. He was still a little confused. He was wondering. Then he was beaten on the ground.

    Even if he was slow, he knew now that he had been beaten.

    Li Jiannong was so angry that he wanted to fight back. As a result, the other party pressed him to death. He couldn''t move at all. Li Jiannong really couldn''t think of who was so wicked to cover his sack, but at this juncture, protecting his head and face is the most important. He can''t be blue and blue when he gets married tomorrow.

    "Who are you? Let me go quickly. I tell you, my eldest brother is a public security officer in the city! Do you believe I let him catch you!"

    The other party was obviously stunned, and then punched and kicked Li Jiannong again.

    Being beaten hard, Li Jiannong didn''t dare to threaten and begged for mercy. It may be that Li Jiannong''s voice for mercy was really useful, and the weight on him was lighter in an instant.

    While Li Jiannong was relieved, he did not dare to open the sack casually for fear that he would be beaten again.

    Time passed minute by minute.

    Until nothing happened, Li Jiannong carefully opened the bag on his head to see who was so wicked. However, he looked around and went back to the road of the brigade. Let alone people, there were no birds.

    In this way, Li Jiannong limped in the direction of the Li family with the sack in his hand.

    The people in the brigade looked at him and asked him, "Jiannong, what''s the matter with you?"

    Li Jiannong dared to tell the truth and squeezed out a smiling face that wanted to cry. "I accidentally fell on the road."

    "What''s the matter with you? I tell you, it rained here two days ago and the road was slippery. Watch your step. If you break it, you won''t get married tomorrow."

    Under the propaganda of Mrs. Li, the men, women and children of the brigade basically know that Li Jiannong married a daughter-in-law in the city and will have a banquet tomorrow.

    So that these men in the brigade are not envious.

    Who could have thought that Li Jiannong''s transportation was so good. When he was a temporary worker in the city, he could marry his daughter-in-law in the city. Why didn''t they have such good luck?

    Just this distance from home, Li Jiannong received a lot of greetings. Of course, there are sincere and joking here. Let alone, Li Jiannong likes this feeling very much.

    The Li family, Mrs. Li is asking Zhang Guizhi and Xu Guifen to prepare what they need for the banquet tomorrow. Although the Li family only plans to invite a few tables, what should be prepared must be ready.

    Otherwise, when the guests come to the door tomorrow, they don''t prepare anything, so they can''t be laughed at?

    In fact, old lady Li had a problem with old lady Li''s inviting only a few tables of guests, but old lady Li asked her where the money came from, and old lady Li was speechless.

    Originally, her plan was to ask for pension from her sons, and then prepare more tables, such as marrying a daughter-in-law in the city. Not to mention getting a dozen tables, there must be seven or eight tables.

    As a result, the old boss blocked her up by saying where the money came from. Since she couldn''t get the money from her sons, old lady Li had to do something about her daughter-in-law.

    At the end of the year, there were many things in the brigade. Guan Chunyan, the director of the women''s Federation, was very busy. Mrs. Li didn''t dare to call Guan Chunyan for fear of delaying her. She was arrested for education and criticism, so now she can only toss about Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi.

    But Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi can''t refuse. Who let this matter be agreed before? They can''t afford to rely on it. Fortunately, Li Jiannong is the only unmarried one at home. If they have another brother-in-law or sister-in-law, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi are afraid to go crazy.

    The two sisters in law were doing things upset. As soon as they looked up, they saw Li Jiannong standing in front of them with an embarrassed face. The two sisters in law had not made any action.

    Old lady Li, who had just come out of the hall, saw Li Jiannong like this and immediately ran to Li Jiannong. She was still in pain. She was dragged by old lady Li''s arm and showed her teeth in pain.

    Unwilling to howl, "Mom, be gentle!"

    Mrs. Li hurriedly released her hand and looked at the dirty Li Jiannong, "fourth, what''s the matter with you?"

    Glancing at sister-in-law Xu Guifen with ears pricked at the door of the main room, Li Jiannong motioned old lady Li to go in and said that old lady Li was paying attention to Li Jiannong''s arms at the moment and didn''t pay attention to Li Jiannong''s eyes at all.

    When old lady Li lifted the clothes on Li Jiannong''s arm and saw the bruises on his arm, old lady Li immediately called out, "who did this?"

    Li Jiannong wanted to cover Mrs. Li''s mouth, but Mr. Li shouted too early, "old four, the one who killed thousands of knives hit you. Tell me, I''ll call your eldest brother and they''ll take revenge for you."

    Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi, squatting next to them to wash things, looked at each other. The fourth was beaten because he had done too much?

    Whether it is or not, this will not delay Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi from going to the theatre.

    Li Jiannong hurriedly pulled old lady Li, "Mom, no one beat me, but I accidentally fell on the road."

    If you let people know that he was beaten in a sack, why don''t you laugh to death?

    "You fart, who fell like you? It looks like you were beaten. You quickly go in and take off your clothes and let me see if there is any injury on your body." old lady Li said and dragged Li Jiannong to the house.

    Li Jiannong was very guilty. Naturally, he didn''t dare to enter the house with Mrs. Li for fear of exposing the truth that he was beaten, so the two women pulled at the door of the main room.

    Just then, Li Jianshe came back with a rabbit that was neither fat nor thin. He was followed by Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng.

    Seeing old lady Li and Li Jiannong pulling at the door of the main room, Li Jianshe raised her eyebrows, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, old four?"

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother behind him said hello to Li Jiannong.

    Li Jiannong nodded and just wanted to talk to Li Jianshe and ask him to persuade Mrs. Li.

    That''s why old lady Li took the lead in saying, "old three, you came back just in time. Old four was beaten. Do you see if he''s still hurt? If so, go and tell the captain to let him catch the bastard who beat old four."

    "What? Old four, you were beaten? What''s the matter?" Li Jianshe immediately handed Li Miaomiao the rabbit in her hand and asked her to take it back first.

    "Are you okay, old four? Are you hurt there? Do you want to go to see Dr. Qin? Tomorrow is a good day for you to get married. You can''t delay it."

    After Li Jianshe cared, he said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll check the old four right away to see if he''s hurt."

 Chapter 328

    When Li Jiannong returned to the house with Li Jianshe on his shoulder, he was still making a final struggle.

    "Third brother, I really haven''t been beaten. You have to believe me."

    "All right, I know, but you have to listen to mom."

    At the other end, Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi saw the half dead rabbit in Li Miaomiao''s hand. The former asked Li Miaomiao, "you rushed out this afternoon, just going into the mountain to fight rabbits?"

    Li Miao: "yes, aunt."

    Unfortunately, they don''t have Li Qiubao''s good luck, otherwise they don''t have to walk around all afternoon to catch a rabbit.

    Zhang Guizhi''s yin-yang strange way: "your father has a good life. With your mother making money, he doesn''t have to do anything. He has time to play rabbits all day. He''s not like your second uncle. He''s as busy as a dog every day."

    Li Miaomiao looked at her suspiciously, "is that so? But when we first came back, we just ran into my second uncle watching people playing cards."

    Second uncle, I''m sorry. I can only betray you if I make second aunt look weird.

    "What?" Zhang Guizhi cried. She didn''t prepare anything for the banquet tomorrow. She stood up and said, "where is your second uncle watching people play cards?"

    Li Miao blinked, "second aunt, didn''t you just say that second uncle is as busy as a dog? He''s so busy. How can he have time to see people play cards? Maybe I was wrong."

    Zhang Guizhi choked half to death. Xu Guifen held back her smile. She couldn''t get well in Li Miaomiao''s hands. This brother-in-law and daughter-in-law really thought she was Li Miaomiao''s opponent?

    Without Li Miaomiao saying anything, Zhang Guizhi went out to find her. Li Miaomiao said in the back, "don''t go, second aunt. Second uncle is really not at Er Gouzi''s house..."

    Well, now that Zhang Guizhi knows, she angrily goes straight to ER Gouzi''s house.

    Xu Guifen also asked, "how do you know your second uncle is watching people play cards at Er Gouzi''s house?"

    Er Gouzi''s house is not the same way as going up the mountain.

    Li Miaomiao smiled and didn''t speak. How did she know? Of course, she met Er Gouzi on the road. Er Gouzi told her that she was the boss of Er Gouzi''s children. What''s the matter? Can you not tell her?

    Mrs. Li has always been thinking about whether Li Jiannong was hurt. She didn''t care what Zhang Guizhi just said to Li Miaomiao. Now, seeing that Zhang Guizhi ran away and Xu Guifen was there chatting with Li Miaomiao, Mrs. Li got angry.

    "There''s still time to talk. Have you finished washing everything?"

    With Xu Guifen finished, Mrs. Li looked at Li Miaomiao, "and you, your fourth uncle is still one dish away from getting married tomorrow. Hand in the rabbit in your hand quickly."

    How could Li Miaomiao give it? When Mrs. Li said this, she hurried back to the house with the rabbit. Joking, this rabbit is the fruit of their afternoon. Give it to Mrs. Li. It''s beautiful to her.

    Old lady Li couldn''t catch up with Li Miaomiao and scolded angrily at the door of Sanfang.

    "Milk, take a break. Don''t be angry. The fourth uncle will get married tomorrow. If you''re angry, the fourth aunt won''t be able to propose a toast to you tomorrow."

    Mrs. Li just wanted to kick the door. Li Jianshe''s voice rang in her ear, "Mom, what are you doing at the door of my room?"

    Mrs. Li snorted, "let me show you the wound. How''s it going?"

    "After reading it, the fourth one fell. Mom, I think you''re too nervous. You haven''t said what you''re doing at the door of my room?" Li Jianshe looked directly at Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li didn''t dare to talk about rabbit meat in front of Li Jianshe. She said nothing in a light language and turned away.

    As soon as she left, Li Miaomiao opened the door. As soon as Li Jianshe entered, Li Miaomiao asked, "Dad, has the fourth uncle really been beaten?"

    "No, your fourth uncle fell." Li Jianshe said without conscience. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the truth. It''s mainly that he sets up Li Jiannong''s sack. He''s really embarrassed to tell his daughter.

    Moreover, at that time, Li Jiannong begged him not to poke it out. Li Jianshe could only reluctantly agree.

    If you don''t promise, do you really stab the captain and let the captain send a militia to catch him? Li Jianshe can''t do such a stupid thing.

    "Really?" Li Miaomiao didn''t believe it. Mainly when they went up the mountain to fight rabbits, her father left them for a long time on the pretext of stomachache, but her father''s eyes were too real.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t make up his mind for the moment. Did he do it.

    But if her father doesn''t admit it, Li Miaomiao won''t hold on, otherwise where should her father''s face go?

    Li Jianshe is still very satisfied that her daughter is so knowledgeable. She turns around and asks Li Miaomiao what old lady Li is doing standing at the door of their house.

    Li Miao said, "Dad, didn''t you hear me just now?"

    "What did you hear?" he just gave Li Jiannong an analysis. Who might have bagged him? He was in the mood to listen to what Mrs. Li said.

    "Milk said, the fourth uncle''s banquet still needs a dish. Let me hand over the rabbit meat."

    Li Jianshe smiled contemptuously, "what you think is true beauty."

    "Isn''t it? We worked hard to fight. Why should we give it to fourth uncle? And second uncle has bought so many things."

    ...

    Because Li Jiannong promised him that he would not be beaten, Li Jiannong changed his clothes in the room.

    However, as soon as he changed his coat, Mrs. Li pushed the door in, which startled Li Jiannong. Thanks to his failure to change his pants, it would be embarrassing to be seen by his mother.

    He''s such an adult.

    "Mom, can you say it before you come in?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t think so. "What do you say? You''re my son. I haven''t seen that place on you?"

    Li Jiannong: "that was when I was a child. Now I''m old and have to get married. It''s different from before."

    "What''s the difference? It''s not my son." old lady Li said and asked Li Jiannong, "did you really fall?"

    Why doesn''t she believe it.

    Old four came back like this before. Why didn''t he say he fell and fell when he was getting married? At first glance, some people are jealous of their fourth, so they deliberately do bad things.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li said, "don''t be afraid, old four. Someone must be jealous of you, so he deliberately hurt you. Thanks to your big life, if your life is smaller, you''ll probably explain it outside. I''ll tell the captain later and let the captain check it out..."

    Li Jiannong: "

    For a long time, his mother still doesn''t believe he really fell.

    "Mom, I really fell down by myself. If you tell the captain, don''t you tell everyone that I was beaten? What if I make a joke at that time?"

    "Who dares to laugh at you? Now our brigade doesn''t envy you?" now as long as she goes out, those women don''t compliment her?

    Li Jiannong: how does he feel that his mother can''t listen to people?

 Chapter 329

    Finally, Mrs. Li naturally didn''t go to Cheng Xu Guangyuan''s house. When Mrs. Li was going to go to Xu Guangyuan''s house, he became cruel and directly carried Mrs. Li back to the main house to lock up the people.

    After all this, Li Jiannong was stunned by Xu Guifen''s eyes. He was immediately embarrassed and explained, "sister-in-law, I''m doing this for my mother."

    Xu Guifen gave him a look that I understand. I can''t see. Does the fourth have this courage?

    Mrs. Li was angry. She wanted to scold Li Jiannong. Mrs. Li was reluctant to scold. She held her breath again. She had to bang on the door and shout at her throat to Xu Guifen, who washed things at the door of the main room, to let her out.

    Xu Guifen looked at the sky, looked at Li Jiannong''s closed door and went directly to the kitchen with her things.

    Mrs. Li wants to go to the captain, so it''s over.

    Li Jianshe has been listening to what''s going on outside. After making sure that Mrs. Li can''t complain, she is relieved.

    On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Lao Li''s family got up before dawn. Because they were going to the city to pick up the bride today, the three brothers Li Xiaohu were very excited.

    Their father said last night that if they went to pick up the wedding today, they could go with them.

    He put on the new clothes made by Zhang Guizhi for them early. He couldn''t wash his face, so he rushed to Li Miaomiao to show off.

    Li Miaomiao is squinting and brushing his teeth now. He really doesn''t care much about the new clothes worn by their three brothers.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao didn''t look at him, Li Xiaohu was worried, "Li Miaomiao, look at me!"

    See if he''s different from usual.

    By his roar, Li Miaomiao instantly woke up and looked up at him, "you''re blocking me."

    Didn''t you see her brush her teeth? It''s hard for her to gargle in such a way.

    Li Xiaohu took a few steps back and let Li Miaomiao see what was different between them again.

    Li Miaomiao is not blind. She can''t see the brand-new clothes changed by the three li Xiaohu brothers, but Li Miaomiao just doesn''t say. After rinsing his mouth, he leaves expressionless.

    Li Xiaohu looked at Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "what does Li Miaomiao mean?"

    Isn''t his new dress nice?

    Li Xiaoniu: "she doesn''t seem to want to talk to us."

    It''s too much. The first thing he wants to show Li Miaomiao when he wears new clothes. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to talk to him? Li Xiaohu is so angry that he doesn''t want to show Li Miao his new clothes.

    Took Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang to show off in front of Mrs. Li.

    It''s good that Li Xiaohu doesn''t show off. As soon as she shows off, old lady Li stares at his clothes. No wonder the second daughter-in-law doesn''t want to give her pension money. Good guy, she makes clothes for the three boys. In a moment, old lady Li''s anger is suppressed in her heart.

    It happened that Li Xiaohu was like Ma Daha and didn''t notice it at all.

    Li Xiaoguang pulled Li Xiaoniu''s sleeve. "Second brother, milk''s face is so scary."

    Li Xiaoniu also saw it and called Li Xiaohu to go. Li Xiaohu was waiting for someone to praise him. He was not willing to go and didn''t say anything. He also chased old lady Li and asked him if his clothes were good-looking.

    Li Xiaoniu didn''t look right. Before Mrs. Li got angry, she ran away with Li Xiaoguang.

    After a while, Li Xiaohu was sent out by Mrs. Li, who asked him to call Zhang Guizhi.

    Li Xiaohu thought that Mrs. Li had something to do with her mother. She told her story in the past. Not long ago, Zhang Guizhi scolded the child from all over the Li family.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are smart and know to run to Sanfang.

    Li Miaomiao heard the voice and asked them, "you''re hot early in the morning. Is your mother angry?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang shook their heads one after another, "we didn''t. My big brother got into trouble."

    After listening to them finish what happened, Li Miaomiao was silent. Li Xiaohu was completely absent-minded. He knew that Mrs. Li didn''t ask for the cost of living a while ago. At this time, he dared to show off in front of Mrs. Li in his new clothes. Isn''t that waiting to be scolded?

    "Are you going to follow me to the city?"

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao finally saw their new clothes, the Li Xiaoniu brothers straightened their waist, "yes, my father said he would take us."

    Li Miaomiao said with a perfunctory boast, "it''s very good. The clothes you wear are very handsome."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are satisfied and ask if Li Miaomiao will go to pick up the wedding.

    "No, I''ll be at home."

    Today I went to pick up the bride, not to go shopping. What did she do? Li Miaomiao is too lazy to explain this to Li Xiaoniu.

    After being scolded by Mrs. Li, Zhang Guizhi beat up Li Xiaohu when she went back.

    After dinner, the three brothers of Li Jiandang took the prepared things to the city to pick up the wedding. Old man Li didn''t go. He had to greet the guests at home.

    After breakfast, sister-in-law Guan Chunyan began to prepare the dishes for noon. Old lady Li did nothing and stood in the kitchen directing her three daughters-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan disliked her noise. "Mom, you stay outside. There are three of us in the kitchen. You don''t need to watch."

    With Mrs. Li in their presence, they are tied up in doing things.

    "I don''t stare at you, can you cook?" three or four tables of guests, seven or eight dishes per table, can''t do without her staring?

    "Why not? When my family built the house, I also cooked the food? My father didn''t say I didn''t do well. Mom, if you command blindly again, you''ll do the cooking yourself." if you don''t work, you''ll be less than me.

    Mrs. Li was angry. "OK, just go. I think you can make something."

    Mrs. Li said she was leaving. In fact, she was guarding at the kitchen door for fear that sister-in-law Guan Chunyan would steal the kitchen ingredients while she wasn''t paying attention.

    Today is the big day for the fourth year of their family. If there is something missing, why don''t people laugh at it?

    Without Mrs. Li, sister-in-law Guan Chunyan is much more agile.

    Besides Li Jianshe, as soon as they arrived in the city, they went to meet Li Jianbin. On the way, Li Jiannong said that he had obtained the certificate with Wang Fang, and Li Jianshe showed a happy expression.

    "Good, old four, you''ve finally done one thing." at least it''s a little useful. If you can''t get the certificate, Li Jianshe despises him.

    Li Jiannong showed an ugly expression and said carefully: "Fangfang stole the household register and I got it, so when I go to pick up people today, my father-in-law and mother-in-law may have some opinions on me..."

    "After all the certificates have been received, what else can I say? I can''t let you go to divorce?" Li Jiandang said. It''s a matter of iron certainty. The Wang family can''t go back if they want to go back.

    "I''m just afraid I can''t get people, so I''ll tell you in advance."

    The Wangs were unprepared.

    Li Jiandang assured him, "are you afraid you can''t get someone with your third brother?"

    This high hat is for Li Jianshe.

 Chapter 330

    If you don''t have some people to count, you may really be floating.

    "Second brother, I''m not as powerful as you said."

    Don''t put on a high hat for him, will you.

    He''s not a fool.

    As soon as they met Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe told Li Jianbin what Li Jiannong had done. Li Jianbin cast an appreciative look, "good, old four."

    I also know that I asked Wang Fang and him to get the card.

    Li Jiannong was praised one after another. He was a little embarrassed. He said that he and Wang Fang moved out. Li Jianbin felt very good, "in this way, you two will have a small nest in the future."

    Li Jiandang cast envious eyes. The fourth is different when he married his daughter-in-law in the city. He can live in the city in the future.

    Li Jianshe is the only one who has no expression. What can he envy about renting a house? If he wants to live, he must buy a house. He doesn''t know whether the house in the city is expensive or not. He still looks for a chance to inquire later.

    In this way, the party walked in the direction of the Wang family with a smile. When it came to the alley of the Wang family, Li Jianshe sounded the Gong he borrowed from the captain.

    Others were startled by Li Jianshe''s knock, "old three, do you still take this thing?"

    "Marriage is bound to be festive. We can''t afford to invite people who can''t play gongs and drums. We can''t play by ourselves?" Li Jianshe wants to borrow more if we can''t only borrow this.

    This makes sense. Li Jianbin doesn''t know how to refute it.

    Li Jiandang began to set off firecrackers. With such a big noise, the neighbors came out. Li Jianshe stuffed the Gong in his hand into Li Jianbin''s hand and began to give people happy candy.

    It was so lively that it came to the Wang family. As early as when Li Jiandang set off firecrackers, the Wang family knew that the Li family had come, and their face was ugly.

    Because since Li Jiannong sent Wang Fang back to her mother''s house yesterday, Wang''s father and mother have been doing ideological work for Wang Fang and asked her to give up her work. However, Wang Fang is soft and hard.

    Finally, the king''s father and mother had no choice but to take out the killer mace. Wang Fang reluctantly agreed. As before, he handed in half of his salary to his family. As for the tickets, Wang Fang still belonged to him.

    Because they didn''t have to work, the Wangs have a bad face from yesterday to now. The king''s father and mother didn''t make much preparation for the wedding of their daughter, let alone the things they did.

    So when the Li family came to pick up the wedding, they didn''t see the atmosphere of the Wang family marrying their daughter. There were no words on the walls and windows of the Wang family.

    However, the Li family doesn''t care. Anyway, they have offended the Wang family when talking about marriage. Now the Wang family doesn''t prepare anything. When the process of going is over, it''s over.

    Whatever else.

    The neighbors outside were already full. They saw that the Wang family was not prepared for anything and talked about it one after another.

    "Is the Wang family marrying a daughter? Why is there no atmosphere for marrying a daughter?"

    "I don''t know. It''s said that Fangfang married a countryman. Maybe they think it''s embarrassing for their daughter to marry a countryman, so they don''t prepare anything."

    "It''s possible that Fangfang''s parents are used to being snobbish. If the man hadn''t said this, who would have thought that Fangfang would get married?"

    Some even said, "I thought I could eat today."

    "Didn''t you see anyone? Didn''t you prepare anything?"

    Also eat seats, eat air is almost the same.

    Inside the house, the Li family had come to greet Wang''s father and mother. After calling his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Li Jiannong went to the room to pick up people.

    Li Xiaohu thought that Mrs. Li had something to do with her mother. She told her story in the past. Not long ago, Zhang Guizhi scolded the child from all over the Li family.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are smart and know to run to Sanfang.

    Li Miaomiao heard the voice and asked them, "you''re hot early in the morning. Is your mother angry?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang shook their heads one after another, "we didn''t. My big brother got into trouble."

    After listening to them finish what happened, Li Miaomiao was silent. Li Xiaohu was completely absent-minded. He knew that Mrs. Li didn''t ask for the cost of living a while ago. At this time, he dared to show off in front of Mrs. Li in his new clothes. Isn''t that waiting to be scolded?

    "Are you going to follow me to the city?"

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao finally saw their new clothes, the Li Xiaoniu brothers straightened their waist, "yes, my father said he would take us."

    Li Miaomiao said with a perfunctory boast, "it''s very good. The clothes you wear are very handsome."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are satisfied and ask if Li Miaomiao will go to pick up the wedding.

    "No, I''ll be at home."

    Today I went to pick up the bride, not to go shopping. What did she do? Li Miaomiao is too lazy to explain this to Li Xiaoniu.

    After being scolded by Mrs. Li, Zhang Guizhi beat up Li Xiaohu when she went back.

    After dinner, the three brothers of Li Jiandang took the prepared things to the city to pick up the wedding. Old man Li didn''t go. He had to greet the guests at home.

    After breakfast, sister-in-law Guan Chunyan began to prepare the dishes for noon. Old lady Li did nothing and stood in the kitchen directing her three daughters-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan disliked her noise. "Mom, you stay outside. There are three of us in the kitchen. You don''t need to watch."

    With Mrs. Li in their presence, they are tied up in doing things.

    "I don''t stare at you, can you cook?" three or four tables of guests, seven or eight dishes per table, can''t do without her staring?

    "Why not? When my family built the house, I also cooked the food? My father didn''t say I didn''t do well. Mom, if you command blindly again, you''ll do the cooking yourself." if you don''t work, you''ll be less than me.

    Mrs. Li was angry. "OK, just go. I think you can make something."

    Mrs. Li said she was leaving. In fact, she was guarding at the kitchen door for fear that sister-in-law Guan Chunyan would steal the kitchen ingredients while she wasn''t paying attention.

    Today is the big day for the fourth year of their family. If there is something missing, why don''t people laugh at it?

    Without Mrs. Li, sister-in-law Guan Chunyan is much more agile.

    Besides Li Jianshe, as soon as they arrived in the city, they went to meet Li Jianbin. On the way, Li Jiannong said that he had obtained the certificate with Wang Fang, and Li Jianshe showed a happy expression.

    "Good, old four, you''ve finally done one thing." at least it''s a little useful. If you can''t get the certificate, Li Jianshe despises him.

    Li Jiannong showed an ugly expression and said carefully: "Fangfang stole the household register and I got it, so when I go to pick up people today, my father-in-law and mother-in-law may have some opinions on me..."

    "After all the certificates have been received, what else can I say? I can''t let you go to divorce?" Li Jiandang said. It''s a matter of iron certainty. The Wang family can''t go back if they want to go back.

    "I''m just afraid I can''t get people, so I''ll tell you in advance."

 Chapter 331

    When Li Jiannong finished, he asked Li Jianbin how to get the other half of his salary back from Wang''s father and mother.

    As soon as Wang Fang heard Li Jiannong ask about it, she didn''t quarrel with Li Jiannong and pricked up her ears to hear what Li Jianbin said.

    Li Jianbin was staring at some uncomfortable, "you''d better find a way by yourself."

    Don''t ask him. He doesn''t know what to do.

    First of all, Li Jiannong is just a son-in-law. Does a son-in-law ask his father-in-law and mother-in-law for salary?

    Li Jiannong went to ask Li Jianshe again. Li Jianshe said straightly, "don''t ask me about it, old four. I''m stupid and can''t think of a way."

    He didn''t have enough to support. He helped Li Jiannong solve the problem of marrying his daughter-in-law. He had to be responsible for helping his daughter-in-law get back his salary?

    Li Jiannong asked again. Li Jiannong didn''t bird him anymore. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself one by one and sprayed Li Jiannong again.

    When Li Jiandang saw Li Jiannong staring at him, "don''t look at me, old four. My brain seeds are even worse."

    He just came to join the fun.

    The bus back to the commune only came in the afternoon. At noon, Li Jianshe and his party went to the small yard rented by Li Jiannong and Wang Fang. The small yard was not large, just two rooms and a kitchen.

    According to Li Jiannong, it''s five yuan a month. Li Jiannong thinks it''s good to rent such a small yard at this price. Only Li Jiannong thinks it''s expensive.

    They talked a lot with Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianbin patted Li Jiannong on the shoulder: "now that you are married, you have to assume the responsibility of a man in the future."

    Li Jianshe added: "work hard and try to pay back the money owed to us as soon as possible."

    Li Jiandang thought: "and parents'' pension for a year."

    Li Jiannong: I always feel that the burden on my shoulder is particularly heavy. What should I do?

    Naturally, they also ate lunch at Li Jiannong''s small home. The iron and steel factory has a holiday today, and the canteen does not provide food.

    If you want to go to the state-owned hotel, there are so many people. It takes several pieces for a bowl of plain noodles. Li Jianbin and his party decided to eat at Li Jiannong''s house.

    Poor Wang Fang cooked a meal for several eldest brothers on the first day of her marriage.

    The dinner time for the Li family was set in the afternoon, so after lunch, Mrs. Li waited at the intersection for Li Jiannong to pick up the bride.

    The first time Wang Fang came to a place like the countryside, before she joined the brigade, she told Li Jiannong that she couldn''t walk and asked Li Jiannong to carry her.

    Li Jiannong was willing to carry Wang Fang back. Li Jiannong and his team were hard to say. They beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers all the way back to the brigade.

    As soon as the firecrackers rang, the men, women and children in the team came out to see the bride.

    Wang Fang dressed up specially today. She was wearing new clothes. She looked very beautiful. Everyone in the team was boasting. When Li Jiannong, who was about to lose his grip, heard that he married an immortal daughter-in-law.

    Leng is to bear the pain and carry people home.

    Compared with the Wang family, the Li family is much more lively. There are red characters everywhere. The table in the main room is full of candy and peanuts.

    The relatives and friends invited by the Li family came to see the bride as soon as Wang Fang entered the Li family.

    After the process passed, the wedding banquet officially began. As the leader of the village, Xu Guangyuan sat next to old man Li and old lady Li.

    Next to him sat Hu Xingwen, Hu Xingwu and others, who took their seats.

    Li Jiannong brought Wang Fang to meet people. Although there were few people invited by the Li family, it was still very lively. Sister-in-law Guan Chunyan was ready for dishes in a few mornings.

    Now go back to a hot pot and you can eat it.

    While Guan Chunyan and her family were busy serving hot dishes, Li Miaomiao helped to light a fire on the stove.

    As soon as the eight dishes were served, Li Miaomiao went out. There are many people today. Children like her can''t serve the table, but Guan Chunyan left the dishes for Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng to eat in their own room.

    Outside, old man Li and old lady Li were elated. Don''t mention how proud old lady Li was. She was stunned to publicize Wang Fang''s promise and ability with these relatives and friends.

    Wang Fang''s face hasn''t been very good since she joined the brigade. She knows that the countryside is very bad, but she didn''t expect that the countryside is so bad. It takes so long to go to the city.

    And these relatives of the Li family are not very good.

    Of course, none of this is what makes Wang Fang collapse most.

    What broke her most was that after the wedding banquet, she was called by several sister-in-law of Li Jiannong to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She was asked to clean up so many things!

    Seeing that Wang Fang didn''t move, Xu Guifen urged, "old four, hurry up. We''ve been busy with wine with old four all day today. We''re tired. Now it''s over, and it''s your turn to clean up."

    After calling Wang Fang, Xu Guifen called Li Jiannong to sweep the floor.

    Li Jiannong said yes. When he turned back, he said to Mrs. Li that Xu Guifen asked him to sweep the floor.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she rushed over and scolded Xu Guifen, "boss, are you dead or your hand is broken? Didn''t you see the old fourth get married today? You let him sweep the floor. Have you seen the groom sweep the floor on the wedding day?"

    Xu Guifen threw away the things in her hand. "What''s the matter with him sweeping the floor? If others can clean up when they get married, he can''t clean up? Do you really think the fourth is the young master of the landlord''s family?"

    Mrs. Li choked on Xu Guifen and pointed at Xu Guifen for a long time.

    "Anyway, if he wants to clean up this place, he can clean it up. If he doesn''t, I don''t care."

    As for Guan Chunyan, she looked at Mrs. Li with a smile, "Mom, you don''t want old four to do it, so you help old four."

    Mrs. Li swallowed her saliva and had to call Li Jianbin to do it. She cried with Li Jianbin about Xu Guifen''s excessive behavior.

    Li Jianbin, the first two big ones, "Mom, my daughter-in-law is talking angrily."

    "What angry words? I think she is against the sky. You should teach her a lesson quickly so that you don''t know who is in charge of the family."

    Li Jianbin replied vaguely. After a while, he went back to the house to persuade Xu Guifen, but this time, he went for a long time.

    Wang Fang also told Li Jiannong that Xu Guifen asked her to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "Aren''t there still sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law? Can I wash the dishes on this big day?"

    Li Jiannong liked to listen to Wang Fang. Now Wang Fang cried pitifully. Li Jiannong went to talk to Mrs. Li again.

    Mrs. Li glanced at Guan Chunyan and asked her to clean up.

    "Mom, if you want to go, go by yourself. My daughter-in-law won''t go. You''ve been an old man at home for a day. Now that Lao Si''s marriage is finished, he doesn''t want to do it. Why should he push it to others.

    When our brothers got married, didn''t they pack up their own things? Why, the fourth daughter-in-law came from the city, so she should be more delicate? "

 Chapter 332

    Although Li Jianshe looks calm, he is actually very angry.

    "And old four, I''ll help you marry your daughter-in-law back, but I don''t want your daughter-in-law to bully your sister-in-law." Li Jianshe threatened, "today, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, we won''t take this bowl of chopsticks. We have to take it, mom. You and old four take it by yourself."

    Li Jianshe pulled Guan Chunyan into the house.

    Now that Li Jiannong''s marriage is over, they can''t take care of the rest.

    Old lady Li was so angry that she wanted to rush up and punch Li Jianshe.

    When old man Li returned from sending the people back, he saw that the atmosphere at home was wrong. The eldest, second and third were all gone, leaving old lady Li with an angry face and Li Jiannong with a bad complexion.

    Don''t think about it. Old man Li knows what happened.

    It must be the dead old woman who made another moth while he was away.

    "What are you doing? Hurry to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Others are still waiting to run out at night. Do you have to wait until others come to ask for it?"

    Mrs. Li said, "then you go and ask the boss to come out and clean up."

    "What do you call the boss''s house? Don''t you have hands?" old man Li said and looked at Li Jiannong. "And what are you doing standing there? Sweep the floor, move the table and shout out your daughter-in-law. The whole family is busy. What happiness does she enjoy in the house."

    Li Jiannong said, "Dad, I''ll just take it. Why do you call Fangfang?"

    "You should abide by our rules when you enter our house. Do you think your sister-in-law is lazy? Hurry, don''t talk nonsense." what''s the matter with people from the city? It''s not their daughter-in-law.

    Even if Li Jiannong was unwilling, he couldn''t stand the dignity of old man Li. He had to go in and shout out Wang Fang.

    Li Miaomiao stood on the stool and watched old lady Li and Li Jiannong clean up the mess outside through the window. He almost didn''t laugh.

    "Parents, milk and four uncles and four aunts are cleaning up."

    Li Jianshe said: "they should clean up. It was they who got married."

    Poor Wang Fang cooked a meal for several eldest brothers on the first day of her marriage.

    The dinner time for the Li family was set in the afternoon, so after lunch, Mrs. Li waited at the intersection for Li Jiannong to pick up the bride.

    The first time Wang Fang came to a place like the countryside, before she joined the brigade, she told Li Jiannong that she couldn''t walk and asked Li Jiannong to carry her.

    Li Jiannong was willing to carry Wang Fang back. Li Jiannong and his team were hard to say. They beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers all the way back to the brigade.

    As soon as the firecrackers rang, the men, women and children in the team came out to see the bride.

    Wang Fang dressed up specially today. She was wearing new clothes. She looked very beautiful. Everyone in the team was boasting. When Li Jiannong, who was about to lose his grip, heard that he married an immortal daughter-in-law.

    Leng is to bear the pain and carry people home.

    Compared with the Wang family, the Li family is much more lively. There are red characters everywhere. The table in the main room is full of candy and peanuts.

    The relatives and friends invited by the Li family came to see the bride as soon as Wang Fang entered the Li family.

    After the process passed, the wedding banquet officially began. As the leader of the village, Xu Guangyuan sat next to old man Li and old lady Li.

    Next to him sat Hu Xingwen, Hu Xingwu and others, who took their seats.

    Li Jiannong brought Wang Fang to meet people. Although there were few people invited by the Li family, it was still very lively. Sister-in-law Guan Chunyan was ready for dishes in a few mornings.

    Now go back to a hot pot and you can eat it.

    While Guan Chunyan and her family were busy serving hot dishes, Li Miaomiao helped to light a fire on the stove.

    As soon as the eight dishes were served, Li Miaomiao went out. There are many people today. Children like her can''t serve the table, but Guan Chunyan left the dishes for Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng to eat in their own room.

    Outside, old man Li and old lady Li were elated. Don''t mention how proud old lady Li was. She was stunned to publicize Wang Fang''s promise and ability with these relatives and friends.

    Wang Fang''s face hasn''t been very good since she joined the brigade. She knows that the countryside is very bad, but she didn''t expect that the countryside is so bad. It takes so long to go to the city.

    And these relatives of the Li family are not very good.

    Of course, none of this is what makes Wang Fang collapse most.

    What broke her most was that after the wedding banquet, she was called by several sister-in-law of Li Jiannong to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She was asked to clean up so many things!

    Seeing that Wang Fang didn''t move, Xu Guifen urged, "old four, hurry up. We''ve been busy with wine with old four all day today. We''re tired. Now it''s over, and it''s your turn to clean up."

    After calling Wang Fang, Xu Guifen called Li Jiannong to sweep the floor.

    Li Jiannong said yes. When he turned back, he said to Mrs. Li that Xu Guifen asked him to sweep the floor.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she rushed over and scolded Xu Guifen, "boss, are you dead or your hand is broken? Didn''t you see the old fourth get married today? You let him sweep the floor. Have you seen the groom sweep the floor on the wedding day?"

    Xu Guifen threw away the things in her hand. "What''s the matter with him sweeping the floor? If others can clean up when they get married, he can''t clean up? Do you really think the fourth is the young master of the landlord''s family?"

    Mrs. Li choked on Xu Guifen and pointed at Xu Guifen for a long time.

    "Anyway, if he wants to clean up this place, he can clean it up. If he doesn''t, I don''t care."

    As for Guan Chunyan, she looked at Mrs. Li with a smile, "Mom, you don''t want old four to do it, so you help old four."

    Mrs. Li swallowed her saliva and had to call Li Jianbin to do it. She cried with Li Jianbin about Xu Guifen''s excessive behavior.

    Li Jianbin, the first two big ones, "Mom, my daughter-in-law is talking angrily."

    "What angry words? I think she is against the sky. You should teach her a lesson quickly so that you don''t know who is in charge of the family."

    Li Jianbin replied vaguely. After a while, he went back to the house to persuade Xu Guifen, but this time, he went for a long time.

    Wang Fang also told Li Jiannong that Xu Guifen asked her to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "Aren''t there still sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law? Can I wash the dishes on this big day?"

    Li Jiannong liked to listen to Wang Fang. Now Wang Fang cried pitifully. Li Jiannong went to talk to Mrs. Li again.

    Mrs. Li glanced at Guan Chunyan and asked her to clean up.

    "Mom, if you want to go, go by yourself. My daughter-in-law won''t go. You''ve been an old man at home for a day. Now that Lao Si''s marriage is finished, he doesn''t want to do it. Why should he push it to others.

    When our brothers got married, didn''t they pack up their own things? Why, the fourth daughter-in-law came from the city, so she should be more delicate? "

 Chapter 333

    The Chinese New Year is coming in two days. At breakfast, old lady Li and old man Li say whether we want to celebrate the new year together.

    Li Jiannong and Wang Fang think that Mrs. Li''s proposal is good. They have just got married. There is nothing in their small family and they are not prepared. If they celebrate the new year together, they can save a lot of effort.

    "You ask the boss if they want to. If they want to spend this year together, even if they don''t want to." in this regard, old man Li is still very open-minded.

    However, he felt that the eldest brothers should not want to spend the new year with them.

    Mrs. Li was full of interest. "What don''t they want? It''s their honor to celebrate the new year together..."

    Old man Li was too lazy to expose old lady Li''s mind and let her go.

    So as soon as breakfast was finished, Mrs. Li went to ask the Li Jianbin brothers about the new year together.

    Li Jianbin declined and said, "it''s not necessary to celebrate the new year together. Mom, you''re old and let you cook so many people''s meals alone. We''d better go? We''d better spend the new year at home alone. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll send you vegetables later."

    In front of his daughter-in-law and mother, Li Jianbin must have chosen Xu Guifen.

    The second room listened to what Mrs. Li said and was ready to move. Zhang Guizhi agreed without two times.

    Seeing that she was so knowledgeable, Mrs. Li said with satisfaction, "OK, you can send the dishes on the 30th day and come early to prepare the meals for the new year."

    "Didn''t you prepare the food for the new year? I have to cook?" Zhang Guizhi was not happy at once.

    "Don''t you eat the new year''s Eve dinner or what? Since you eat it, isn''t it normal for you to come and do it? Bring the meat and fish at home." Mrs. Li ordered.

    Hearing that she wanted to bring meat and fish, Zhang Guizhi immediately repented. She agreed to spend the new year together in the past. She wanted to take advantage of Mrs. Li, not let Mrs. Li take advantage of her.

    Moreover, there are two freeloaders over there. In any case, it''s her fault.

    Mrs. Li was angry and scolded Zhang Guizhi for ten minutes in the yard.

    Zhang Guizhi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She tore Mrs. Li ugly. "What you say is that you want to spend the new year together. It''s hard to say. Mom, you just want to take advantage of our second room.

    Originally, there were many people in our second room, and the meat and fish in the team were not enough for us to eat alone. Mom, it''s good for you to think about our family directly. You don''t think about us enough, and you want all our brothers to supplement... "

    "The fourth room is your son''s daughter-in-law. Our other rooms are not. They show off that they have married a city daughter-in-law every day. Why don''t you want to take advantage of the city daughter-in-law and just think about our possessions? Mom, are you still personal?"

    The old four stuttered with them. They didn''t have a problem. That''s their own business, but if you hit them, Zhang Guizhi had a problem.

    "You shit, who cares about your possessions? I''m kind..."

    "What kind heart, mom? You know it in your heart. Anyway, I put it here. I don''t have what you said, and I won''t celebrate the new year with you."

    Zhang Guizhi finished and slammed the door.

    Mrs. Li was so frustrated that she scolded Zhang Guizhi for ten minutes in the yard. Finally, Guan Chunyan came out of the room and Mrs. Li stopped.

    Mrs. Li also asked, but she was strongly rejected by Guan Chunyan.

    Since Sanfang didn''t agree, Mrs. Li asked Guan Chunyan to bring vegetables when she had new year''s Eve dinner.

    Guan Chunyan looked at her, "I''ll see you off. Do they give it to Lao Si? It''s reasonable to say that Lao Si will spend the new year with you. If you don''t say shopping, you have to pay at least..."

    Mrs. Li was empty in her heart and insisted that Li Jiannong had given money.

    Since Li Jiannong gave money, Guan Chunyan had nothing to say and promised to send a bowl of vegetables on the new year''s day.

    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the three members of Xiao Zhiguo''s family came to the door with things. After greeting, Li Jianshe asked, "when did Zhiguo come back?"

    Xiao Zhiguo said, "I came back in the middle of the night yesterday."

    It was evening when Xiao Zhiguo arrived in the city. At that time, there was no car in the county, so he had to walk back.

    In such a cold day, when he came back, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help looking at him for several times. He was worthy of being a soldier, but he was more arrogant.

    Li Miaomiao, Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran said hello and went to talk to Xiao Zian.

    Xiao Zhiguo looked at them with soft eyes.

    When adults talk, they can''t talk. Li Miaomiao takes Xiao Zian and Li Xiaopeng out to play.

    Mrs. Li lingered outside after seeing the three members of Xiao Zhiguo''s family come to the door.

    Now, as soon as they came out, Mrs. Li asked Li Miaomiao why Xiao Zhiguo came to the door. She saw that Xiao Zhiguo brought many good things to the door.

    Unfortunately, we are separated now. If we don''t separate, these things are hers

    Li Miao shook his head. "I don''t know. If you want to know, go in and talk to Uncle Xiao."

    Why are you asking her?

    Mrs. Li stared at her, "don''t say it if you don''t say it, you dead girl."

    Li Miaomiao said, "milk, I don''t know. What are you scolding me for?"

    Do you know if you scold her?

    What logic.

    Old lady Li was annoyed with Li Miaomiao and asked her to go out. Li Miaomiao didn''t care. She went to call Li Xiaohu brothers.

    Xiao Zhiguo came here to thank Li Jianshe and his wife for taking care of his daughter-in-law and children. Without Guan Chunyan''s help, his daughter-in-law would not have been an officer of the women''s Federation.

    Guan Chunyan was a little embarrassed. "If you care, you''re welcome. As the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade, this is what I should do."

    "Chunyan, don''t be polite. Since Zhiguo is here, let him talk." although Guan Chunyan may not have, Shu Yiran feels that Guan Chunyan has given a lot of help.

    At least it gave her a lot of courage and confidence, which she didn''t have before.

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded and told Li Jianshe and his wife that he would work in the city next year. If he could, I hope they could have more contacts in the future.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other, "Zhiguo, have you really changed jobs?"

    Xiao Zhiguo said, "I have already written my application. If there is no accident, it should be in the city, but what post has not been determined."

    We have to wait until next year.

    "You''ve been a soldier for so many years, isn''t it a pity to give up now." Xiao Zhiguo''s position is not low. If he continues to work in the army, he will get better and better in the future, and his salary can''t be compared with that before.

    I changed my career and my future is not as good as before.

    Xiao Zhiguo said, "it''s not a pity. I owe my daughter-in-law and son an too much these years..."

 Chapter 334

    Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran have been married for nearly ten years, but in these ten years, their husband and wife have been separated from each other. They don''t even help them celebrate their daughter-in-law''s and children''s birthdays every year.

    As they separated for longer, the estrangement between their husband and wife became deeper and deeper.

    Don''t mention the relationship between husband and wife later. It''s just like two strangers. After Xiao Zian''s last incident, Xiao Zhiguo was afraid.

    However, if he paid more attention to his family these years, his daughter-in-law and children would not be bullied by his mother. Before, he always complained that Shu Yiran was not interested in him, but he forgot.

    All this is his own problem.

    Not long after marriage, she went to the army alone and left Shu Yiran at home. At that time, Shu Yiran was a little girl who had just gone to the countryside and didn''t understand anything. As soon as she got married, she had to face such a large family and serve such a large family. For many years, her original love and love were naturally smoothed out. She must have complained about him.

    So over the years, Shu Yiran has not agreed to go to the army. In Shu Yiran''s eyes, he is like a stranger. Since he is a stranger, how can he live with him in the past.

    Having figured these out, Xiao Zhiguo resolutely applied for a job change regardless of the repeated comfort of his superior leaders.

    After changing jobs and getting closer to home, the relationship between their husband and wife may be repaired. At least there will be no accident at home next time.

    As soon as Xiao Zhiguo said this, Guan Chunyan couldn''t hold back any longer. "If I said, you should have changed your job. That man can do like you and leave his daughter-in-law and children at home for so many years

    "Yiran is a father and mother at home alone. She has to serve you all. Is it easy for her? Your ideological consciousness needs to be improved."

    Xiao Zhiguo looked like listening to the training.

    Shu Yiran didn''t speak with a straight face.

    Li Jianshe stabbed Guan Chunyan. "You almost got it." didn''t Xiao Zhiguo stop talking? A man is also a cadre in the army. Just cut him.

    "Shut up." Guan Chunyan glared at Li Jianshe. She hasn''t finished yet.

    In the past, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran were not familiar with each other and were naturally not good at pointing out their family affairs, but their relationship has become excellent in the past six months.

    Guan Chunyan treats Shu Yiran as a little sister. Can Guan Chunyan tolerate the grievances she has suffered over the years?

    Of course I can''t bear it.

    After reprimanding Xiao Zhiguo, he said to Shu Yiran, "if Xiao Zhiguo is still bad to you in the future, we''ll divorce her. It''s hard to find a two legged toad and a two legged man?"

    In the past, Xiao Zhiguo was a soldier. Guan Chunyan couldn''t say how to divorce them, but now that Xiao Zhiguo has changed his career, it''s much easier to divorce than before.

    Shu Yiran had a straight face. Somehow, he was amused by Guan Chunyan''s words. Under Guan Chunyan''s direct eyes, he nodded.

    Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran sat for a while and were ready to go back, but the things they brought were left. Guan Chunyan asked them to take them away. They didn''t take them.

    Finally, Guan Chunyan couldn''t help it. "If you don''t take it away, our two families won''t communicate in the future."

    Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran took back the things they brought. Guan Chunyan was satisfied, "that''s right."

    She used to take these things well, but now she can''t. others are staring at her.

    In case they are seen, when they go back, they don''t take things back. When they go back, someone with ulterior motives will report it. Isn''t that a report?

    Guan Chunyan can''t afford to throw away her iron rice bowl for such a little thing.

    When Xiao Zhiguo and his wife came out, Mrs. Li still said hello to them, but she kept staring at the things in Xiao Zhiguo''s hand. The old third daughter-in-law really lost her family. If she said no, she wouldn''t.

    Xiao Zhiguo was a little strange to Mrs. Li. She heard Shu Yiran call her Aunt Li.

    Xiao Zhiguo also shouted.

    Mrs. Li smiled into a chrysanthemum on her face and tried to use an amiable language: "have you finished talking with our third child?"

    "Yes, Aunt Li, we have something to do at home. I won''t disturb you first."

    Mrs. Li wanted Xiao Zhiguo to leave the things in her hand, but when she said something, she still couldn''t open her mouth and swallowed the swallow channel: "then go slowly, old three, you don''t know to send them out when renzhiguo and his wife are gone." Mrs. Li shouted at the third room.

    This damn third man doesn''t know any etiquette. Don''t you know that renzhiguo is an official in the army?

    "No, No." Xiao Zhiguo refused.

    Li Jianshe, who was shouted by Mrs. Li, came out of the house lazily, "then I''ll see you off."

    In this way, in old lady Li''s kind smile, Li Jianshe sent Xiao Zhiguo and his wife to the door. As for Xiao Zian, old lady Li asked Li Jianshe to call back.

    Shu Yiran said, "no, Aunt Li, Zian will play outside."

    As soon as they left, the faces of Li Jianshe and Mrs. Li changed. Mrs. Li sneaked up and asked Li Jianshe what Xiao Zhiguo and his wife were doing here.

    Li Jianshe took a fucking look, "Mom, what are you asking?"

    Mrs. Li looked flustered and said, "I can''t ask?"

    "OK, in fact, it''s nothing. Just tell me that he will come back next year." anyway, it''s not a big thing, Li Jianshe said.

    Mrs. Li''s eyes turned. "Did you say that?"

    Li Jianshe looked wary. "Mom, why are you asking? Do you still want to have a relationship with Zhiguo?"

    The more you think about Li Jianshe, the more likely it is.

    "I have nothing to do with it. Just ask. At least we are a team. If he can change his career, it will be the best. If he has something to do in the future, he can ask him for help..." I just don''t know where Xiao Zhiguo changed his career.

    "Why do you ask him for help? Don''t you still have big brother and fourth brother in the city? You can''t ask them for help?" Li Jianshe didn''t believe this clumsy excuse. He didn''t have an attempt at it.

    Mrs. Li was angry. "Haven''t you heard a word? There will be a way after many friends. Forget it, you don''t understand."

    "Yes, I don''t understand. Mom, you know best." Li Jianshe didn''t bully old lady Li and flattered her directly.

    Mrs. Li is very angry.

    "Mom, you''re old. Don''t be angry. Last time Dr. Qin told me that the old man is always angry. It''s bad for his health. He''s easy to get sick. He''s paralyzed in bed. We don''t have time to take care of you."

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the soaring blood pressure, but his daughter said that it was a professional term. Anyway, it was right to listen to Dr. Qin.

 Chapter 335

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she wanted to take off her shoes and smoke him. However, when Mrs. Li took off her shoes, Li Jianshe rushed into the house and slammed the door.

    Mrs. Li touched her nose and said, "old three, you kill thousands of knives. Don''t come out if you have the ability..."

    "I''m not going out now. I''ll go out later..." Li Jianshe quarreled with old lady Li.

    In the room, Guan Chunyan looked at him very speechless, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan what old lady Li had just asked.

    "I thought my mother must have some wrong idea when she asked me about it, otherwise she wouldn''t ask."

    He''s a fucking man who doesn''t get up early.

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "It''s true. Look back or guard against it. Don''t talk to mom."

    The two of them are guarding against Mrs. Li, but they can''t stand Xiao Zhiguo. They talk to the people in the brigade.

    So before the new year, everyone in the brigade knew that Xiao Zhiguo was going to return from another job.

    Mrs. Xiao also heard from others. Therefore, she ran to ask Xiao Zhiguo. Although they are separated now, she is still Xiao Zhiguo''s mother and has the right to ask why he changed his career.

    With Li Jianshe, Xiao Zhiguo said it clearly, but for his mother, Xiao Zhiguo didn''t want to say it.

    "My education is too low. I can''t get promoted again in the army. It''s better to change my job."

    Of course, what Xiao Zhiguo said is a lie. He studied in the army because he was hard enough and went to military academy. These Xiao Zhiguo didn''t tell Shu Yiran and his family.

    He didn''t say, these people outside naturally didn''t know.

    As soon as Xiao Zhiguo said that her education was too low, old lady Xiao felt guilty. Yes, at the beginning, her family was poor, and she was not willing to let her sons go to school. If she didn''t go to school, she would not be better than others.

    It''s possible that you can''t go up after that.

    But old lady Xiao still said, "staying in the army is better than changing jobs."

    Xiao Zhiguo is still a battalion commander in the army. Of course, this is what Mrs. Xiao thinks.

    "Now I''ve hit all my applications for job transfer. Mom, it''s useless to say these."

    Mrs. Xiao glanced, "can''t you withdraw?"

    "No," said Xiao Zhiguo firmly.

    At this point, Mrs. Xiao didn''t know what to say. She froze for a long time before she said, "well, you can''t change your job until Xiaobo goes to the army."

    Yes, Mrs. Xiao also thought of letting Xiao Bo go to the army. The eldest grandson doesn''t like reading and makes people dislike outside all day. Mrs. Xiao wanted her eldest son to send people to the army.

    With his uncle Xiao Zhiguo, Xiao Bo went to the army and was taken care of at least.

    Who knows, Xiao Zhiguo changed his job before it was done.

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t expect to wait for this sentence for a long time. He said coldly, "the army doesn''t look at the relationship. It''s the same whoever goes."

    In the past, Xiao Zhiguo was a soldier. Guan Chunyan couldn''t say how to divorce them, but now that Xiao Zhiguo has changed his career, it''s much easier to divorce than before.

    Shu Yiran had a straight face. Somehow, he was amused by Guan Chunyan''s words. Under Guan Chunyan''s direct eyes, he nodded.

    Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran sat for a while and were ready to go back, but the things they brought were left. Guan Chunyan asked them to take them away. They didn''t take them.

    Finally, Guan Chunyan couldn''t help it. "If you don''t take it away, our two families won''t communicate in the future."

    Xiao Zhiguo and Shu Yiran took back the things they brought. Guan Chunyan was satisfied, "that''s right."

    She used to take these things well, but now she can''t. others are staring at her.

    In case they are seen, when they go back, they don''t take things back. When they go back, someone with ulterior motives will report it. Isn''t that a report?

    Guan Chunyan can''t afford to throw away her iron rice bowl for such a little thing.

    When Xiao Zhiguo and his wife came out, Mrs. Li still said hello to them, but she kept staring at the things in Xiao Zhiguo''s hand. The old third daughter-in-law really lost her family. If she said no, she wouldn''t.

    Xiao Zhiguo was a little strange to Mrs. Li. She heard Shu Yiran call her Aunt Li.

    Xiao Zhiguo also shouted.

    Mrs. Li smiled into a chrysanthemum on her face and tried to use an amiable language: "have you finished talking with our third child?"

    "Yes, Aunt Li, we have something to do at home. I won''t disturb you first."

    Mrs. Li wanted Xiao Zhiguo to leave the things in her hand, but when she said something, she still couldn''t open her mouth and swallowed the swallow channel: "then go slowly, old three, you don''t know to send them out when renzhiguo and his wife are gone." Mrs. Li shouted at the third room.

    This damn third man doesn''t know any etiquette. Don''t you know that renzhiguo is an official in the army?

    "No, No." Xiao Zhiguo refused.

    Li Jianshe, who was shouted by Mrs. Li, came out of the house lazily, "then I''ll see you off."

    In this way, in old lady Li''s kind smile, Li Jianshe sent Xiao Zhiguo and his wife to the door. As for Xiao Zian, old lady Li asked Li Jianshe to call back.

    Shu Yiran said, "no, Aunt Li, Zian will play outside."

    As soon as they left, the faces of Li Jianshe and Mrs. Li changed. Mrs. Li sneaked up and asked Li Jianshe what Xiao Zhiguo and his wife were doing here.

    Li Jianshe took a fucking look, "Mom, what are you asking?"

    Mrs. Li looked flustered and said, "I can''t ask?"

    "OK, in fact, it''s nothing. Just tell me that he will come back next year." anyway, it''s not a big thing, Li Jianshe said.

    Mrs. Li''s eyes turned. "Did you say that?"

    Li Jianshe looked wary. "Mom, why are you asking? Do you still want to have a relationship with Zhiguo?"

    The more you think about Li Jianshe, the more likely it is.

    "I have nothing to do with it. Just ask. At least we are a team. If he can change his career, it will be the best. If he has something to do in the future, he can ask him for help..." I just don''t know where Xiao Zhiguo changed his career.

    "Why do you ask him for help? Don''t you still have big brother and fourth brother in the city? You can''t ask them for help?" Li Jianshe didn''t believe this clumsy excuse. He didn''t have an attempt at it.

    Mrs. Li was angry. "Haven''t you heard a word? There will be a way after many friends. Forget it, you don''t understand."

    "Yes, I don''t understand. Mom, you know best." Li Jianshe didn''t bully old lady Li and flattered her directly.

    "Mom, you''re old. Don''t be angry. Last time Dr. Qin told me that the old man is always angry. It''s bad for his health. He''s easy to get sick. He''s paralyzed in bed. We don''t have time to take care of you."

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the soaring blood pressure, but his daughter said that it was a professional term. Anyway, it was right to listen to Dr. Qin.

 Chapter 336

    On New Year''s Eve, every family in the whole brigade was filled with the joy of the new year.

    Only the separated Li family is not so harmonious. The big room and three rooms are OK. They have built stoves respectively, and there is no contradiction in cooking.

    Zhang Guizhi in the second room was reluctant to get food and money. Early in the morning, Mrs. Li and Zhang Guizhi quarreled over using the kitchen. It was not enough in the morning.

    When I was cooking the new year''s Eve dinner in the afternoon, I quarreled over it again. Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was angry, Wang Fang persuaded Mrs. Li to let the second room do it first.

    Mrs. Li was unconvinced. "Why do I want my daughter-in-law when I''m a mother-in-law?"

    "Don''t the big brother and the third brother still have to send vegetables? They haven''t done it yet. We''ve done it so early, but it''s cold."

    Mrs. Li was reminded by Wang Fang that she wanted to take advantage of her sons. She didn''t argue with Zhang Guizhi immediately. She just said to let her finish it quickly and free up the kitchen for her.

    Zhang Guizhi thought she had won Mrs. Li. After calling her three sons back, she began to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. Although Zhang Guizhi was usually stingy, she still paid a lot of money for the new year.

    The pork and fish of the brigade were saved for today. They even bought a chicken with the people in the team. They were busy for more than an hour and cooked five dishes.

    A pork stewed vermicelli, a braised fish, a chicken stewed potato and three hard dishes look very decent.

    But as soon as the dishes were made, Mrs. Li appeared in the kitchen, turned around with a bowl of chicken and left.

    "Mom, what are you doing? I did that!" Zhang Guizhi hurried out.

    "What did you do? You gave it to me and your father."

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that after playing against Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li divided half a bowl of chicken from Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi yelled angrily in the yard.

    The big room sent a pig''s hoof. The third room sent it personally by Li Jianshe. It was still a bowl of fish ball soup.

    But as soon as it was delivered, it was diss by Mrs. Li.

    "What''s this, old three? Is this a dish?"

    "Why isn''t it? Mom, don''t talk nonsense if you have no culture. It''s called fish ball. It''s made of fish. Haven''t you heard of it? I know you haven''t heard of it. My daughter looks at it from the book and Chunyan makes it according to the book!"

    You know it''s high-end!

    Li Jianshe left without entanglement with Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li wanted to say more. Old man Li scolded, "OK, where are you yelling? Didn''t you listen to the third child? According to the book, are you more tolerant than the book? Hurry and cook me a new year''s Eve dinner."

    After returning to the third room, Li Jianshe went outside and set off firecrackers. The family of four began to eat new year''s Eve dinner.

    Compared with the second room, the third room has a lot of big meals. There are not only braised meat, but also stewed pork feet with peanuts, stewed ribs with taro, braised chicken nuggets and so on.

    Looking at the full table of dishes, the four members of the family were satisfied. Li Miaomiao bit the meat and sighed, "it would be better if there were some drinks."

    Li Xiaopeng was nearest to Li Miaomiao and heard what she said clearly, "sister, what''s the drink?"

    Li Miao explained, "it''s soda."

    Li Xiaopeng realized, remembered the taste of soda, licked his lips, and some wanted to drink.

    Their family ate the new year''s Eve dinner early. It was just dark after eating. Li Jianshe took the initiative to help Guan Chunyan clean up the table. After cleaning up, the four of the family sat together and chatted.

    Chat, then we must talk about looking forward to next year.

    So the conversation box opened.

    Li Miaomiao said she would come first. Her goal next year is to study hard and keep the first place in her class. If she can, Li Miaomiao still wants to jump the grade, but she didn''t say that.

    Li Jianshe said, "I''ll write more articles next year and make more money."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I will do my job well and strive to be a progressive youth."

    Li Miaomiao began to applaud, "OK."

    It''s Li Xiaopeng''s turn. Under the gaze of Li Jianshe, "I will recognize more words next year and strive to go to school as soon as possible."

    Li Miaomiao patted Li Xiaopeng on the shoulder, "yes, Xiaopeng is very promising."

    After all, there are not many children who can take the initiative to go to school now.

    Li Xiaopeng showed a smiling face.

    There is a custom of keeping the year old these days, but before twelve o''clock, the family of four is very sleepy. After cleaning up at will, they go to bed early.

    The big room, the second room and the fourth room also talk about the prospect of next year.

    However, Xu Guifen of Da Fang is the most excited and stern, "Qiu Bao, you can''t lose to Miaomiao''s dead girl next year. Do you hear me?"

    Although Xu Guifen said she couldn''t help Li Miaomiao, it didn''t prevent her from letting Li Qiubao work hard.

    Li Jianbin also said, "Qiubao, your mother is right. You can''t let Miaomiao compete."

    The Li family can only be the most promising, not others.

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom and Dad, I will work hard."

    As for whether he can surpass Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao doesn''t know.

    Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin both showed gratifying eyes.

    Only Li Xiaobing wondered why Qiu Bao had to work so hard. Obviously Qiu Bao was not bad, at least better than many girls, but he held it in his heart and didn''t say it.

    Zhang Guizhi, the second room, asked the Li Xiaohu brothers to work hard and try to pass the exam next year. If they still don''t know the big characters before, I''m sorry. I won''t have any books to read in the future. Just come back and farm.

    Li Xiaohu shrunk his neck and nodded.

    So are Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    As for Sifang, Wang Fang told Li Jiannong when to leave.

    "Leave? On the first day of the new year tomorrow, the commune has no car to go to the city. Fangfang, you are in a hurry. Are you not used to staying in the countryside?"

    Wang Fang said, "how can I get used to it? The sanitation in your countryside is so poor. There is chicken excrement everywhere, and the toilet. What is it?"

    Thanks to the fact that she was not allowed out of her job, if she was allowed out, she would live in the countryside. Wang Fang said that she would be crazy.

    As soon as Wang Fang is angry, what else can Li Jiannong do? He can only coax him with his arms.

    "Fangfang, please bear it again. We''ll go after the first day of the new year."

    Wang Fang turned to look at him, "that''s what you said."

    Li Jiannong nodded, "I said."

    "Then tell your mother tomorrow that I can''t cook. You let her do it by herself." Wang Fang began to ask.

    Li Jiannong hesitated, "this can''t..."

    "You keep saying you love me. I think you are the same as others. You just want to marry me because I have a job. Do you still want to cheat my job?" Wang Fang''s voice suddenly rose.

    Li Jiannong, who had this idea before, seemed to be seen through in his heart and immediately panicked.

    He''s not. He''s not.

 Chapter 337

    Wang Fang knows men''s thoughts best. Seeing Li Jiannong''s hesitation, she knows she''s right.

    He quarreled directly with Li Jiannong.

    The other three rooms came out to persuade the quarrel.

    Because the four rooms quarreled too warmly last night, the other three rooms were listless the next day. Zhang Guizhi himself was still wilting. As a result, when I went out and saw the straight faced Wang Fang.

    Suddenly gloated.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, it was natural to pay a new year''s call. After washing in the third room, he went to the main room to pay a new year''s call and say auspicious words. After Li Miaomiao said a series of blessing words, he directly put his hand in front of Mrs. Li, "milk, congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope."

    Although Mrs. Li had prepared in advance, Mrs. Li asked her for a red envelope so directly. Mrs. Li still glared at her and gave her a penny.

    Li Miaomiao was not too few. After thanking him with a smile, he asked old man Li for help.

    Mrs. Li was unconvinced. "Why do I want my daughter-in-law when I''m a mother-in-law?"

    "Don''t the big brother and the third brother still have to send vegetables? They haven''t done it yet. We''ve done it so early, but it''s cold."

    Mrs. Li was reminded by Wang Fang that she wanted to take advantage of her sons. She didn''t argue with Zhang Guizhi immediately. She just said to let her finish it quickly and free up the kitchen for her.

    Zhang Guizhi thought she had won Mrs. Li. After calling her three sons back, she began to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. Although Zhang Guizhi was usually stingy, she still paid a lot of money for the new year.

    The pork and fish of the brigade were saved for today. They even bought a chicken with the people in the team. They were busy for more than an hour and cooked five dishes.

    A pork stewed vermicelli, a braised fish, a chicken stewed potato and three hard dishes look very decent.

    But as soon as the dishes were made, Mrs. Li appeared in the kitchen, turned around with a bowl of chicken and left.

    "Mom, what are you doing? I did that!" Zhang Guizhi hurried out.

    "What did you do? You gave it to me and your father."

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that after playing against Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li divided half a bowl of chicken from Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi yelled angrily in the yard.

    The big room sent a pig''s hoof. The third room sent it personally by Li Jianshe. It was still a bowl of fish ball soup.

    But as soon as it was delivered, it was diss by Mrs. Li.

    "What''s this, old three? Is this a dish?"

    "Why isn''t it? Mom, don''t talk nonsense if you have no culture. It''s called fish ball. It''s made of fish. Haven''t you heard of it? I know you haven''t heard of it. My daughter looks at it from the book and Chunyan makes it according to the book!"

    You know it''s high-end!

    Li Jianshe left without entanglement with Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li wanted to say more. Old man Li scolded, "OK, where are you yelling? Didn''t you listen to the third child? According to the book, are you more tolerant than the book? Hurry and cook me a new year''s Eve dinner."

    After returning to the third room, Li Jianshe went outside and set off firecrackers. The family of four began to eat new year''s Eve dinner.

    Compared with the second room, the third room has a lot of big meals. There are not only braised meat, but also stewed pork feet with peanuts, stewed ribs with taro, braised chicken nuggets and so on.

    Looking at the full table of dishes, the four members of the family were satisfied. Li Miaomiao bit the meat and sighed, "it would be better if there were some drinks."

    Li Xiaopeng was nearest to Li Miaomiao and heard what she said clearly, "sister, what''s the drink?"

    Li Miao explained, "it''s soda."

    Li Xiaopeng realized, remembered the taste of soda, licked his lips, and some wanted to drink.

    Their family ate the new year''s Eve dinner early. It was just dark after eating. Li Jianshe took the initiative to help Guan Chunyan clean up the table. After cleaning up, the four of the family sat together and chatted.

    Chat, then we must talk about looking forward to next year.

    So the conversation box opened.

    Li Miaomiao said she would come first. Her goal next year is to study hard and keep the first place in her class. If she can, Li Miaomiao still wants to jump the grade, but she didn''t say that.

    Li Jianshe said, "I''ll write more articles next year and make more money."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I will do my job well and strive to be a progressive youth."

    Li Miaomiao began to applaud, "OK."

    It''s Li Xiaopeng''s turn. Under the gaze of Li Jianshe, "I will recognize more words next year and strive to go to school as soon as possible."

    Li Miaomiao patted Li Xiaopeng on the shoulder, "yes, Xiaopeng is very promising."

    After all, there are not many children who can take the initiative to go to school now.

    Li Xiaopeng showed a smiling face.

    There is a custom of keeping the year old these days, but before twelve o''clock, the family of four is very sleepy. After cleaning up at will, they go to bed early.

    The big room, the second room and the fourth room also talk about the prospect of next year.

    However, Xu Guifen of Da Fang is the most excited and stern, "Qiu Bao, you can''t lose to Miaomiao''s dead girl next year. Do you hear me?"

    Although Xu Guifen said she couldn''t help Li Miaomiao, it didn''t prevent her from letting Li Qiubao work hard.

    Li Jianbin also said, "Qiubao, your mother is right. You can''t let Miaomiao compete."

    The Li family can only be the most promising, not others.

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom and Dad, I will work hard."

    As for whether he can surpass Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao doesn''t know.

    Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin both showed gratifying eyes.

    Only Li Xiaobing wondered why Qiu Bao had to work so hard. Obviously Qiu Bao was not bad, at least better than many girls, but he held it in his heart and didn''t say it.

    Zhang Guizhi, the second room, asked the Li Xiaohu brothers to work hard and try to pass the exam next year. If they still don''t know the big characters before, I''m sorry. I won''t have any books to read in the future. Just come back and farm.

    Li Xiaohu shrunk his neck and nodded.

    So are Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    As for Sifang, Wang Fang told Li Jiannong when to leave.

    "Leave? On the first day of the new year tomorrow, the commune has no car to go to the city. Fangfang, you are in a hurry. Are you not used to staying in the countryside?"

    Wang Fang said, "how can I get used to it? The sanitation in your countryside is so poor. There is chicken excrement everywhere, and the toilet. What is it?"

    Thanks to the fact that she was not allowed out of her job, if she was allowed out, she would live in the countryside. Wang Fang said that she would be crazy.

    As soon as Wang Fang is angry, what else can Li Jiannong do? He can only coax him with his arms.

    "Fangfang, please bear it again. We''ll go after the first day of the new year."

    Wang Fang turned to look at him, "that''s what you said."

    Li Jiannong nodded, "I said."

    "Then tell your mother tomorrow that I can''t cook. You let her do it by herself." Wang Fang began to ask.

    Li Jiannong hesitated, "this can''t..."

 Chapter 338

    "Why should I say less? I didn''t owe her originally. If it weren''t for mom, you just care about life and care, would I take over this mess?

    I took my heart and lungs out to be nice to her. What did I get in exchange for? I didn''t pay her to make clothes. I didn''t add more makeup to her when she got married, so she lost her people. If I didn''t want it with my small family, I should pay for you. Why is your face so big? "

    Guan Chunyan said regardless.

    In fact, she had been holding this for a long time. If she hadn''t met Guan Chunhong all the time, Guan Chunyan wouldn''t have said it until now.

    Li Miaomiao reached out and shook Guan Chunyan''s palm, giving her strength and saying that he had been there all the time.

    These words have completely turned over the old things.

    Old man Guan, old lady Guan and Guan Chunhong looked ugly, while Guan Zhixiao and others looked embarrassed. Zhuang he didn''t know there was such a scene.

    Because what Guan Chunhong told him most before was that her third sister was very selfish. She didn''t know how to help her if she lived well at home

    Li Jianshe didn''t see the look on Guan Chunyan''s face because she was sitting side by side with Guan Chunyan, but Li Jianshe could feel it from her side.

    Guan Chunyan is angry and sad at the moment. This is not for herself, but for her original body.

    Li Jianshe sighed heavily. In fact, the original body is the same as Guan Chunyan''s original body.

    Thinking of this, Li Jianshe turned on the diss mode. When others didn''t speak, her eyes were like a sharp blade and shot Guan Chunhong''s ugly face, "there''s nothing to say? Before our family separated, what did your third sister look like when she went back to her mother''s house every time?

    You didn''t count, mom and dad. Didn''t you count? Dad, you may not know, but what about mom? You always ran to our Li''s house. Can you know that we had a hard time? "

    Li Jianshe couldn''t hold back. Every time the old lady came to shun something and went back, she made it clear. His original memory was not bad. As soon as he looked for his memory, he came out.

    "Mom took it smartly, but every time you came to our house, both of us would be scolded by my mother and starved. You thought I wasn''t angry at that time. What did Chunyan say?

    She said it was her mother''s house and her dearest sister was there. If her mother took something, maybe she would live better. As a result, your sister didn''t give enough? You''re not convinced? If you''re not convinced, I''ll ask you. If she doesn''t say, tell her brother-in-law. "

    Zhuang He wanted to say something, but his mouth was open for a long time. He was stunned and didn''t say a word.

    At this time, he has no position at all.

    Guan Chunhong looked stunned. "Mom, you didn''t say that."

    Mrs. Guan, who was named, exploded in an instant and began to argue: "what did I say at that time? I went to your third sister''s house to get something, but it was all your third sister''s willing to give, not my strong demand..."

    "You really don''t want it, but mom, you cry every time you come, saying that your family is poor, you don''t have enough to eat, and your sister-in-law is in poor health..." Guan Chunyan counted one by one.

    Old man Guan''s face has long been black.

    Let alone Guan Zhixiao brothers.

    As for sister-in-law Yu, she looked at each other, and then quickly lowered her head.

    When Guan Chunyan finished these words, old man Guan no longer cared about others. He slapped old lady Guan in the face. One slap was not enough, and old man Guan gave another.

    The people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that old man Guan would do it when he said to do it. The eyes of the Li Jianshe family were bright, and they shouted in their hearts that they were good at slapping.

    They are the younger generation. They can''t do anything except granny Guan, but old Guan is different. His two slaps are really enjoyable.

    Li Miaomiao is also staring at her cousins who bullied her before, thinking about when to take revenge on her.

    On this thought, Li Miaomiao lost his interest in eating melons. After talking to Guan Chunyan, he went to play with Guan''s cousins.

    The Guan family has a large population. In addition to old Guan, Guan Zhixiao''s brothers have many children. Guan Zhixiao has three children, two sons and one daughter. Guan Zhiyi has two sons and two daughters. Guan Zhiquan has three daughters, two daughters and one son.

    Guan Xiaohua and Guan Xiaozhu, the eldest sons of Guan Zhixiao, are the most bullied at ordinary times (the one taken before is Guan Chunhua, which is changed here.)

    The second is Guan Zhiyi''s two sons, Guan Xiaochi and Guan Xiaowei.

    Although Guan Zhixiao and Guan Zhiyi are OK, these cousins are not very.

    When Li Miaomiao said to go out to play with them, Guan Xiaohua looked impatient, "I won''t go. You have to go yourself. Don''t stand in my way."

    Don''t you see there''s a quarrel?

    Zhaodi, what''s this dead dwarf doing.

    Guan Xiaozhu promised very quickly. When he left, he asked Guan Xiaohua if he would go.

    I don''t know what Guan Xiaozhu and Guan Xiaohua said. Anyway, Guan Xiaohua, who just couldn''t go, looked at Li Miaomiao. Then they called her to go and said to take her out to play.

    Li Miaomiao nodded and ran to Guan Zhixiao. "Uncle, cousin Xiaohua and cousin Xiaozhu called me out to play. Then I''ll go out to play."

    Guan Zhixiao said a good word and told her to pay attention to safety, so he let her go.

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "don''t worry, uncle, I must pay attention to safety."

    Guan Xiaohua has gone out to play. Can Guan Xiaochi and Guan Xiaowei stay in the hall? The two brothers made a look and went out one after another.

    The children ran out to play, and the adults who were talking naturally didn''t pay attention.

    When Mrs. Guan reacted that she had been beaten, she immediately cried. Li Jianshe took out her ears. He found that the women here liked the same thing as his mother.

    Either Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Li are far from familiar. Li Jianshe should doubt whether they came out of the same class. Otherwise, why are they so skilled?

    Guan Zhixiao''s brothers immediately came forward to offer condolences, but Mrs. Guan couldn''t listen. She cried that old man Guan didn''t give her face and she wanted the director of the women''s Federation to clean her up.

    Guan Chunyan, who is already the director of the women''s Federation, gave her a faint look. "Mom, are you sure you want to call the director of the women''s Federation for the new year?"

    "It''s OK to shout. It''s just for the director of the women''s Federation to have a look. By the way, I''ll increase my knowledge and see who''s mother-in-law runs to her son-in-law''s house to eat and take. It''s best to shout loudly so that more people in the brigade can hear your cry... Otherwise, others think it''s us. What''s wrong with you?"

    Old lady Guan choked, "you wicked dead girl, don''t threaten me."

    "I threaten you? When I mediate in other people''s house, the door of other people''s house was not full of people?"

    Guan Chunyan wants more people to know about it.

    She won''t make a fool of herself anyway.

 Chapter 339

    So Guan Chunyan didn''t see the threat from old lady Guan at all.

    Not only didn''t see it, Guan Chunyan also asked Guan Zhixiao to call the director of the women''s Federation of the brigade. Guan Zhixiao was stunned. He looked at old man Guan and old lady Guan, "Chunyan, don''t make this step."

    "What''s the trouble? Didn''t mom say to call the director of the women''s Federation? I''m also trying to help mom."

    "You shit, you just want to see me make a fool of myself!"

    "Mom, you''ve wronged me. Did you say you wanted to invite the director of the women''s Federation? Then I asked my eldest brother to call people. What''s wrong? Dad, don''t panic. The director of the women''s Federation must be a reasonable person. If she knew about our family, she would be on your side..."

    Guan Chunyan is serious.

    Guan was so flustered that he stopped Guan Zhixiao and told him not to go. If she did, she would not have this son.

    Guan Chunyan was very speechless and said, "Mom, you said I threatened you. Look what you said to your brother. This is called threat."

    Guan Chunyan''s mouth is too good to say. Old lady Guan''s head is smoking, but there''s no way. She can only sit there and pat her thighs and cry.

    The old man Guan opened his mouth, "Chunyan, what your mother did, I..."

    At this juncture, old man Guan really doesn''t know what to say.

    "Dad, you want to say you don''t know, do you? I believe it, but my brother and sister-in-law probably know that I''m not doing well in the Li family?"

    Guan Zhixiao brothers all lowered their heads, not to mention sister-in-law Yu Mei.

    "You see, eldest brother, second brother and sister-in-law all know. It''s ridiculous that you and Chunhong don''t know."

    Old man Guan sighed heavily. Guan Chunhong held back for a long time and said, "you''re not doing well. You''re useless yourself. I can''t blame others."

    Zhuang he pulled her sleeve and motioned her to say less.

    "Do I blame others? If I really blame you, will I come back with my family today? Guan Chunhong, your mind is as small as sesame. Don''t think I''m the same as you."

    It''s not that she didn''t want to break up with Guan family.

    But what happens after we break up? Others will certainly seize the handle and attack her. Why? It''s better to pretend to be magnanimous and let it pass.

    In this way, the whole family is ashamed of her, and she can come back from time to time to take advantage of her. She should close the old lady. Isn''t it much better than breaking up the relationship?

    Guan Chunyan felt that after staying with Li Jianshe and her daughter for a long time, the idea was different from before. She must have used the strongest way before changing her.

    Guan Chunhong''s Muggle face was green and white. The more she was like this, the happier Guan Chunyan was. She didn''t care what Guan Chunhong had done before.

    Now I am also concerned about whether Guan Chunhong is living well in her mother-in-law''s house.

    Guan Chunhong is so angry that she doesn''t want to listen to Guan Chunyan.

    But Zhuanghe, seeing that Guan Chunhong didn''t speak, took the initiative to answer Guan Chunyan''s questions.

    "We had a good time. At the beginning of last spring, our family separated. Now we do everything by ourselves. At present, it''s ok..."

    Zhuang He and Guan Chunhong have separated after only three years of marriage. In this way, the banker is really good, at least much better than Lao Li''s and Guan''s.

    "That''s pretty good, but since your husband and wife have a good life, why do you bring so many things? Chunhong is your mother''s family, so you can''t be generous..." Guan Chunyan began to scold Guan Chunhong.

    "Our family is comparable to your third sister''s family. There are no workers in our family. It''s good to bring these things back. The third sister still said me, but you brought something back?" Guan Chunhong asked unconvinced.

    "I didn''t bring anything. I just brought a kilogram of brown sugar and a kilogram of white rabbit milk candy. If I didn''t have money to build a house at home, I could buy more things back. I wouldn''t be so stingy as you..."

    Bring more things to get back Ben.

    What else is she doing here?

    The next sister game is fancy show off.

    Of course, this is Guan Chunyan''s unilateral show off. "Although your third sister was unlucky before, I didn''t have a good mother-in-law, and I didn''t have a good mother-in-law.

    But God cares for me. I was promoted by the director of the women''s Federation to be an officer. I don''t say that now I am the director of the women''s Federation. I get salary and work points every month... "

    "And my daughter, who has read and written articles in the newspaper, won two awards last semester..."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Guan Chunhong''s eyes were full of haze, and her fingernails were inserted into the palm of her hand.

    Zhuanghe''s eyes are shining. The third sister''s family is completely lucky.

    Although the rest of the Guan family had heard Guan Chunyan''s show off, they were still very happy at the moment. Mrs. Guan wanted to say a few words to express their opinions. With one look in her eyes, old Guan asked her to shut up directly.

    Li Miaomiao, who went out to play, was now taken by Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters, left Lao Guan''s house and went to the direction of the river.

    On the way, Li Miaomiao pretended to be ignorant and asked Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters, "cousin Xiaohua, where are we going to play?"

    Guan Xiaohua said with a smile, "of course, it''s a good place to go."

    Li Miao: "what''s a good place?"

    "Wait until you know."

    Li Miaomiao said. Guan Xiaohua looked at Li Miaomiao''s white face, "Zhao Di, listen to the third aunt say you went to school?"

    "Yes."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "don''t worry, uncle, I must pay attention to safety."

    Guan Xiaohua has gone out to play. Can Guan Xiaochi and Guan Xiaowei stay in the hall? The two brothers made a look and went out one after another.

    The children ran out to play, and the adults who were talking naturally didn''t pay attention.

    When Mrs. Guan reacted that she had been beaten, she immediately cried. Li Jianshe took out her ears. He found that the women here liked the same thing as his mother.

    Either Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Li are far from familiar. Li Jianshe should doubt whether they came out of the same class. Otherwise, why are they so skilled?

    Guan Zhixiao''s brothers immediately came forward to offer condolences, but Mrs. Guan couldn''t listen. She cried that old man Guan didn''t give her face and she wanted the director of the women''s Federation to clean her up.

    Guan Chunyan, who is already the director of the women''s Federation, gave her a faint look. "Mom, are you sure you want to call the director of the women''s Federation for the new year?"

    "It''s OK to shout. It''s just for the director of the women''s Federation to have a look. By the way, I''ll increase my knowledge and see who''s mother-in-law runs to her son-in-law''s house to eat and take. It''s best to shout loudly so that more people in the brigade can hear your cry... Otherwise, others think it''s us. What''s wrong with you?"

    Old lady Guan choked, "you wicked dead girl, don''t threaten me."

    "I threaten you? When I mediate in other people''s house, the door of other people''s house was not full of people?"

 Chapter 340

    Guan Xiaohua finished and pushed Li Miaomiao.

    In any case, I didn''t take Li Miaomiao out to play.

    Li Miaomiao was thin and small. Even though she ate well and grew a little taller in the past six months, she didn''t look good enough compared with teenage Guan Xiaohua.

    With Guan Xiaohua''s push, Li Miaomiao stumbled and almost fell into the field.

    Her appearance made Guan Xiaohua laugh.

    Hearing their laughter, Li Miaomiao''s eyes became more red, like a trembling little white rabbit, staring at Guan Xiaohua incompetently.

    "Look again, look again, my eyes are dug out for you." Guan Xiaohua threatened.

    Li Miaomiao shook his body and learned his voice when he was bullied before. "Cousin Xiaohua, you''re too much. I don''t want to play with you. I''ll go back and tell my uncle you bullied me."

    Li Miaomiao was about to leave, but Guan Xiaohua and Guan Xiaohua stopped one after another. The ridge was so wide that Li Miaomiao couldn''t get through their blocking one after another.

    "Sue, you go back and Sue. If you dare to sue, I''ll clean you up." Guan Xiaohua pinched Li Miaomiao''s arm.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s thick clothes, otherwise his arm must be pinched by Guan Xiaohua.

    Li Miao was so frightened that she cried out.

    In this way, Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters took Li Miaomiao to the riverside. At this time, the riverside was empty.

    Not only is there no one along the river, but there are few people on the road. As soon as he gets there, Guan Xiaohua points to the river and tells Li Miaomiao that they want to eat fish and let Li Miaomiao catch it.

    "I can''t catch it," said Li Miao weakly.

    She knew Guan Xiaohua was very poisonous, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel. She bullied her before. Now she still wants her to go down the river. If she really goes down.

    Not to mention the problem of catching fish, it must be frozen into a dog.

    Guan Xiaohua said carelessly, "can''t you catch it? Won''t you go down?"

    "It''s too cold in winter. I''ll be frozen if I go into the water." Li Miaomiao shook his head and looked like he didn''t dry.

    "You girl, why are you so hypocritical? Hurry up. You catch two fish. We can eat fish at noon."

    Li Miaomiao bit his lip and said pitifully, "cousin Xiaohua, can you show me, or I won''t..."

    "Hurry up. If you don''t go down, I''ll kick you down."

    At this time, they were only two meters away from the river. Li Miaomiao gave a clever Oh, and then smiled at Guan Xiaohua, who stood nearest to her. When Guan Xiaohua had no time to respond, he clenched his fist and rushed up to punch Guan Xiaohua in the stomach.

    Because Li Miaomiao did his best, Guan Xiaohua fell directly to the ground and groaned in pain.

    Seeing that Guan Xiaohua was beaten by Li Miaomiao, Guan Xiaohua wanted to rush up and slap Li Miaomiao. However, before she rushed to Li Miaomiao, Li Miaomiao punched her.

    Their brothers and sisters fell to the ground one after another, and Guan Xiaochi and Guan Xiaowei were stunned.

    I don''t understand why Li Miaomiao put their brother and sister down.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao might be aiming at them, the brothers turned around and ran away, regardless of Guan Xiaohua and his sister who fell to the ground.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want to chase again.

    Looking at Guan Xiaohua who fell to the ground, Li Miaomiao wanted to kick him up. Considering that he would leave a mark, he took off his shoes and kicked Guan Xiaohua, "you like to bully me, and let me go down the river, right? I''ll kick you to death. See if you dare to bully me in the future..."

    Li Miaomiao swears.

    Guan Xiaohua at her feet now turned into a mask of pain and wanted to scold Li Miaomiao. As a result, she couldn''t scold because of her stomach pain.

    He didn''t scold, but what else did his expression Li Miao don''t understand.

    Step on his face directly with your foot, "still want to scold me? If you scold me, put your socks in your mouth..."

    Guan Xiaohua screamed. After cleaning up Guan Xiaohua, Li Miaomiao went to clean up Guan Xiaohua. At the moment, Guan Xiaohua''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. "You''re still interested in looking at me. If you hadn''t always bullied me before, I would beat you?

    Why, you can only bully me, I can''t bully you? I didn''t think about today. I tell you, I''m not the one who bullied me before. "

    Li Miao said and pinched her again. "Pinch me, right? I''ll let you pinch..."

    For the sake of Guan Xiaohua being a girl, Li Miaomiao kicked her lightly.

    They cleaned up their brothers and sisters. Li Miaomiao sat down with a nearby stone, slowly put on his shoes and asked Guan Xiaohua, who was still lying on the ground, "will you bully me in the future?"

    Guan Xiaohua rested for a while and now he can speak, "Li Zhaodi, wait for me. When I''m ready, I''ll clean you up."

    He had to throw Zhaodi into the river.

    Li Miaomiao used to punch again. "You just said who you wanted to clean up? Don''t say yes."

    Li Miaomiao punched Guan Xiaohua one by one.

    Guan Xiaohua couldn''t stand it. "Zhaodi, I made a mistake. Zhaodi, cousin, don''t beat me. I won''t clean you up. I won''t do it again..."

    It''s so painful for her mother. She has so much strength.

    "I believe you for once. If you dare to bully me, I won''t beat you next time. Do you see the river in front of you? Next time I''ll break your hands and feet and throw you into the river." Li Miaomiao threatened fiercely.

    If she doesn''t speak hard, Guan Xiaohua won''t restrain.

    I don''t know how her uncle taught her children. Guan Zhixiao, such a good man, actually taught such vicious people.

    Guan Xiaohua answered with a cry, and Li Miaomiao snorted coldly, "it''s interesting for you. If it weren''t for the sake of our relatives, I would have thrown you into the river. You said that it''s so cold, your body hurts again. Can you swim down the river? Will you go down and be washed away by the river immediately..."

    After threatening Guan Xiaohua, Li Miaomiao asks Guan Xiaohua again.

    The girl was so hostile to her that she didn''t provoke her.

    Guan Xiaohua bit her lips and didn''t speak.

    "Hurry up and I''ll beat you if you don''t say it." Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe Guan Xiaohua can carry it in front of his fist.

    Guan Xiaohua said, "I want to tell my parents."

    "Then tell me. You can see if my uncle believes in me or you. You bullied me a lot before. For the sake of our relatives, I''ve been patient with you. I didn''t expect you to intensify. You said that if I publicize you in the article next time, will the people all over the country know you?"

    Li Miaomiao smiled brightly, "if everyone knows you are such a vicious person, do you think someone will marry you in the future?"

    Guan Xiaohua is fourteen this year.

    In this age of early marriage, it is normal for girls to marry at the age of 15 or 16.

 Chapter 341

    "Don''t say no one will marry you at that time. I''m afraid you''ll be scolded when you go out in the future. I don''t know if my uncle and aunt can carry it, and if cousin Xiaohua can marry a daughter-in-law at that time..."

    When I hear that I may not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future.

    Guan Xiaohua shouted louder than anyone, "cousin, we won''t bully you in the future. Don''t worry."

    Li Miaomiao looked at him with disgust, "I didn''t let you say."

    Will she let Guan Xiaohua say.

    Guan Xiaohua is actually a little flustered. She doesn''t look good. If others know she''s not a good person, maybe she won''t get married as Li Miaomiao said.

    Under Guan Xiaohua''s repeated urging, Guan Xiaohua said she would never bully Li Miao again.

    *

    On the other hand, Guan Xiaochi''s brothers, who were scared away by Li Miaomiao, didn''t care about Guan Xiaohua. The brothers ran all the way back to Guan''s house and wanted to fight Guan Zhixiao. It was reported that Li Miaomiao beat Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters.

    However, they didn''t know that when they came back, the family was very stiff. Guan Chunyan, on her own, pulled enough hatred in front of Guan Chunhong, old lady Guan and sister-in-law Yu berry.

    So when Guan Xiaochi and his brothers found Guan Zhixiao, they said that Li Miaomiao beat Guan Xiaohua. Guan Zhixiao didn''t take it seriously at all. They told them not to make trouble here and go to play quickly.

    Of course, I didn''t forget to tell Guan Xiaochi and his brothers not to bully Li Miao.

    Guan Xiaochi was worried, "uncle, we didn''t bully Zhao Di, but Zhao Di bullied brother Xiaohua and sister Xiaohua..."

    "Yes, uncle, we saw with our own eyes that Li Zhaodi beat brother Xiaohua and sister Xiaohua to the ground. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, they will be killed by Li Zhaodi."

    Guan Zhixiao didn''t believe it at all. "Well, let you go out and play. Don''t get in the way here."

    Said his niece beat his son and daughter to the ground?

    Guan Zhixiao doesn''t believe it at all. Miaomiao is such a good child. She is polite and sensible at ordinary times. The key people are so tall. Can she bully people?

    If only Xiaohua and Xiaohua didn''t bully her.

    Seeing that it was no use talking to Guan Zhixiao, the Guan Xiaochi brothers turned to Yu Ji and Guan Zhiyi and said that Guan Zhiyi and Guan Zhixiao had the same attitude, which was completely impossible.

    Only when Yu Bei heard that his son and daughter were beaten by Li Miaomiao, he immediately stood up and asked Guan Chunyan why Li Miaomiao bullied her son and daughter.

    Guan Chunyan looked at the main room and didn''t see Li Miaomiao. She guessed that she had gone out to play. But for Yu Berry''s question, Guan Chunyan immediately countered: "sister-in-law, which eye did you see my daughter bullying your son and daughter? You have to tell evidence. You''ve been here all the time, but you saw my daughter bullying your son. Do you still have three eyes?"

    Li Jianshe looked up and down at Yu berry, "I didn''t see it."

    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have, Xiaochi Xiaohua."

    Under the direct eyes of a cadre of people, Guan Xiaochi and his brothers said what they saw, and of course skipped the process of bullying Li Miao.

    I don''t understand why Li Miaomiao put their brother and sister down.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao might be aiming at them, the brothers turned around and ran away, regardless of Guan Xiaohua and his sister who fell to the ground.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t want to chase again.

    Looking at Guan Xiaohua who fell to the ground, Li Miaomiao wanted to kick him up. Considering that he would leave a mark, he took off his shoes and kicked Guan Xiaohua, "you like to bully me, and let me go down the river, right? I''ll kick you to death. See if you dare to bully me in the future..."

    Li Miaomiao swears.

    Guan Xiaohua at her feet now turned into a mask of pain and wanted to scold Li Miaomiao. As a result, she couldn''t scold because of her stomach pain.

    He didn''t scold, but what else did his expression Li Miao don''t understand.

    Step on his face directly with your foot, "still want to scold me? If you scold me, put your socks in your mouth..."

    Guan Xiaohua screamed. After cleaning up Guan Xiaohua, Li Miaomiao went to clean up Guan Xiaohua. At the moment, Guan Xiaohua''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. "You''re still interested in looking at me. If you hadn''t always bullied me before, I would beat you?

    Why, you can only bully me, I can''t bully you? I didn''t think about today. I tell you, I''m not the one who bullied me before. "

    Li Miao said and pinched her again. "Pinch me, right? I''ll let you pinch..."

    For the sake of Guan Xiaohua being a girl, Li Miaomiao kicked her lightly.

    They cleaned up their brothers and sisters. Li Miaomiao sat down with a nearby stone, slowly put on his shoes and asked Guan Xiaohua, who was still lying on the ground, "will you bully me in the future?"

    Guan Xiaohua rested for a while and now he can speak, "Li Zhaodi, wait for me. When I''m ready, I''ll clean you up."

    He had to throw Zhaodi into the river.

    Li Miaomiao used to punch again. "You just said who you wanted to clean up? Don''t say yes."

    Li Miaomiao punched Guan Xiaohua one by one.

    Guan Xiaohua couldn''t stand it. "Zhaodi, I made a mistake. Zhaodi, cousin, don''t beat me. I won''t clean you up. I won''t do it again..."

    It''s so painful for her mother. She has so much strength.

    "I believe you for once. If you dare to bully me, I won''t beat you next time. Do you see the river in front of you? Next time I''ll break your hands and feet and throw you into the river." Li Miaomiao threatened fiercely.

    If she doesn''t speak hard, Guan Xiaohua won''t restrain.

    I don''t know how her uncle taught her children. Guan Zhixiao, such a good man, actually taught such vicious people.

    Guan Xiaohua answered with a cry, and Li Miaomiao snorted coldly, "it''s interesting for you. If it weren''t for the sake of our relatives, I would have thrown you into the river. You said that it''s so cold, your body hurts again. Can you swim down the river? Will you go down and be washed away by the river immediately..."

    After threatening Guan Xiaohua, Li Miaomiao asks Guan Xiaohua again.

    The girl was so hostile to her that she didn''t provoke her.

    Guan Xiaohua bit her lips and didn''t speak.

    "Hurry up and I''ll beat you if you don''t say it." Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe Guan Xiaohua can carry it in front of his fist.

    Guan Xiaohua said, "I want to tell my parents."

    "Then tell me. You can see if my uncle believes in me or you. You bullied me a lot before. For the sake of our relatives, I''ve been patient with you. I didn''t expect you to intensify. You said that if I publicize you in the article next time, will the people all over the country know you?"

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "if everyone knows you are such a vicious person, do you think someone will marry you in the future?"

 Chapter 342

    Li Miaomiao''s voice pierced Guan Chunyan''s heart.

    Guan Chunyan patted her on the back. "Don''t be afraid, mom is there. Who bullied you? Tell mom and mom will help you clean him up."

    Under the gaze of a group of people, Li Miaomiao sobbed and said about Guan Xiaohua and Xiaochi brothers bullying her, "Mom, I''m so afraid. I told cousin Xiaohua that if you bully me again, I''ll tell my uncle. Cousin Xiaohua said... If I dare to sue, he''ll clean me up. I want to run. Cousin Xiaohua blocked my way and won''t let me go, and she still pinched me..."

    Li Miaomiao said and exposed Guan Xiaohua by pinching her arm.

    Li Miaomiao''s arms were already white. As soon as his clothes were opened, black marks appeared on his head.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe are angry and want to kill.

    Yu berry immediately shouted, "you''re nonsense. Your cousin is very good. It''s impossible to bully you."

    Guan Zhixiao''s face now turned pig liver.

    After revealing his pinched arm, Li Miaomiao sobbed again: "cousin Xiaochi, they don''t help me, but also laugh at me as a loser..."

    As soon as she said this, Guan Zhiyi kicked Guan Xiaochi directly, "I''ll kick you to death. I''ll let you bully people."

    Guan Xiaochi was so unstable that he was directly kicked to the ground, and then the ghost howled on the ground.

    Guan Zhiquan and his daughter-in-law were shocked and hurriedly pulled Guan Zhiyi, who wanted to continue kicking, "second brother, have something to say."

    Before we know what''s going on, we''ll just do it.

    Guan Zhiyi said angrily, "old four, let me go. If I don''t kick him today, I''ll take his last name."

    Guan Zhiquan: "OK, I know you''re angry. You''ll finish listening."

    "What have you heard? I don''t know his virtue? It must be something he can do." Guan Zhiyi has lost his mind at the moment.

    Li Jianshe glanced at Guan Zhiyi, "second brother, you have to clean up your son. You can clean up when you go back."

    Don''t clean up in front of him, as if they were bullying.

    Guan Zhiyi blushed with shame.

    In fact, Yu Bei was also startled by Guan Zhiyi. The little uncle looked very talkative on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he was so grumpy at the critical moment.

    Guan Zhixiao endured his anger and asked Li Miaomiao where the Guan Xiaohua brothers and sisters were.

    Li Miaomiao trembled with fear, "I don''t know. When I climbed up from the river, they... Disappeared..."

    Guan Chunyan knew that Li Miaomiao was afraid and said coldly, "brother, you have a better attitude. We Miaomiao can''t stand your fear."

    Guan Zhixiao knew that it was Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister''s fault. At this moment, he felt wronged and said to Guan Chunyan and his wife: "Chunyan, brother-in-law, don''t worry. If they did this, I''ll give you an explanation. You take Miaomiao back to change clothes, and I''ll find someone now."

    Guan Zhixiao said and left. Yu Bei was worried that Guan Zhixiao was too hard on the two children and couldn''t care about anything else. He hurried to chase Guan Zhixiao.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife didn''t stop them. They took Li Miaomiao in their arms and went in the direction of the Guan family.

    Li Xiaopeng followed him and kept caring about Li Miao.

    Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law is still very discerning. Seeing that they are gone, she catches up with Guan Chunyan and says that she has clothes suitable for Li Miaomiao. She goes back to find clothes for Li Miaomiao.

    Whether Guan Zhiquan''s children are involved in bullying Li Miaomiao or not, Guan Chunyan really wants to accept the love of Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law, "please ask your brother and daughter-in-law."

    As soon as they walked away, old Guan and Guan Zhiyi standing there said, "what are you doing, and don''t you follow back?"

    Do you want to make a fool of yourself here if you don''t go back?

    Then old man Guan left with his hands on his back.

    Guan Zhiyi glanced at Guan Xiaochi on the ground. "Don''t you get up and look good on the ground?"

    Guan Xiaochi didn''t install it anymore and got up slowly.

    "Come on, second brother, you''re scaring Xiaochi. Xiaochi, tell me if you''ve joined forces to bully Miaomiao. To tell the truth, if you don''t tell me, I won''t stop your father if he beats you." Guan Zhiquan is very serious at the moment.

    Guan Xiaochi carefully looked at his father and Guan Zhiquan.

    Said in a mosquito like voice, "yes..."

    As soon as he admitted, Guan Zhiyi kicked over again. This time, Guan Zhiquan moved quickly and hugged people. "Second brother, calm down. If you kick like this again, your son will be kicked to death by you..."

    "Kick dead and have another one so that he won''t embarrass me." Guan Zhiyi is angry to death. He knows that his two sons don''t work hard. They like to play outside all day and bully the children of the brigade. It''s all a small fight. There''s no whole accident. Every time he teaches a lesson, these two boys say they know and will change.

    But what he didn''t expect, these two bastards actually put their hands on Li Miaomiao''s niece. How clever Li Miaomiao''s niece is.

    And he''s smart. If he had such a smart daughter, Guan Zhiyi would wake up with a smile. What did the two little rabbits do?

    Bullying people behind their backs?

    Fortunately, his niece has a big life. If she falls into the river, she can''t drown directly?

    At that time, he and Guan Chunyan can''t be enemies?

    Guan Zhiyi became more and more angry. He slapped him in the face again. "Next time you bully your cousin, I''ll kick you into the river and drown you."

    "I drowned. If you don''t believe what I said, you will believe Li Zhaodi''s dead girl. Obviously, she bullied us too." Guan Xiaochi''s dead duck''s mouth was hard.

    Guan Zhiyi sneered, "bully you? She''s half a head shorter than you. How did she bully you? Tell me, did she beat you or scold you?"

    Guan Xiaochi couldn''t say it.

    "Never change. After the new year, you will go to school and learn the rules. If you can''t learn the rules, you will go to work."

    Guan Zhiyi left this sentence and went back angrily.

    Guan Zhiquan wanted to say something, but when his words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.

    Because these nephews are too much this time.

    Guan family, Guan Chunhong and Mrs. Guan will quarrel in full swing. Seeing Guan Chunyan coming back, Guan Chunhong converged.

    I wanted to ask them how they came back so soon, but Guan Chunhong couldn''t pull down that face.

    As soon as Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law entered the yard of Guan''s house, she asked her two daughters to go to the house to find clothes for Li Miaomiao, told her son to find a basin and bring some fire.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law also heard something. Seeing Guan Chunyan holding wet Li Miaomiao, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Second sister-in-law, don''t ask. Go and cook some ginger soup for Miaomiao."

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law took a look at them. At last, she didn''t ask anything and went to the kitchen.

    In the room, Guan Zhiquan''s two daughters have found clothes for Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 343

    Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law took the clothes to Guan Chunyan for fear that Guan Chunyan would dislike them. Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law also said, "although the clothes are old, they are washed and very clean."

    Guan Chunyan thanked Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law, took a towel to wipe Li Miaomiao''s hair, and then changed her clothes. Li Miaomiao said he wanted to come by himself, but Guan Chunyan didn''t do it.

    "Mom, just come and sit down."

    If you look carefully, Guan Chunyan''s eyes are a little red.

    Guan Zhiquan''s son had brought the brazier, but Li Miaomiao was changing clothes. It was inconvenient for him to come in, so he called his mother to get it outside.

    Outside, Li Jianshe and old man Guan have something to do with Zhiquan. They are all there.

    Guan Zhiyi was very ashamed and said to Li Jianshe, "it''s my father who didn''t teach Jianshe well. My two little rabbits will bully Miaomiao. Don''t worry, I''ve taught our Xiaochi a lesson. If you don''t feel relieved, you can beat or scold whatever you want..."

    Li Jianshe looked at Guan Xiaochi, who was slapped twice by Guan Zhiyi, and didn''t say a word for a while.

    Guan Zhiyi glanced at Guan Xiaowei, who was hiding in the main room looking out. "Guan Xiaowei, come here!"

    Guan Xiaowei was startled and said carefully, "Dad, what are you calling me for?"

    "What are you doing? I ask you, did you bully your cousin today?"

    Guan Xiaowei''s eyes flickered, "no... No."

    "Your brother admitted."

    Guan Xiaowei knew his father was very angry when he saw his father like this. Thinking of what his mother had told him before, he immediately shouted, "Dad, we didn''t do it. Brother Hua and sister Xiaohua took the lead in bullying our cousins. We just scolded..."

    Speaking of the back, Guan Xiaowei''s voice became smaller and smaller.

    Li Jianshe suppressed her anger. "Apart from today, did you bully your cousin like this before?"

    "No, but it''s all led by brother Xiaohua and sister Xiaohua. We only think it''s fun..."

    Li Jianshe hasn''t sent it yet.

    "Fun? I make you feel fun." Guan Zhiyi grabbed a broom and rushed up to Guan Xiaowei.

    Guan Xiaowei was pumped all over the room.

    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Guan hurried out to stop it. "Second, you''re going to die. Xiao Wei is your son. You want to kill him."

    "Yes, I just want to kill him."

    Guan Chunyan knew that Li Miaomiao was afraid and said coldly, "brother, you have a better attitude. We Miaomiao can''t stand your fear."

    Guan Zhixiao knew that it was Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister''s fault. At this moment, he felt wronged and said to Guan Chunyan and his wife: "Chunyan, brother-in-law, don''t worry. If they did this, I''ll give you an explanation. You take Miaomiao back to change clothes, and I''ll find someone now."

    Guan Zhixiao said and left. Yu Bei was worried that Guan Zhixiao was too hard on the two children and couldn''t care about anything else. He hurried to chase Guan Zhixiao.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife didn''t stop them. They took Li Miaomiao in their arms and went in the direction of the Guan family.

    Li Xiaopeng followed him and kept caring about Li Miao.

    Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law is still very discerning. Seeing that they are gone, she catches up with Guan Chunyan and says that she has clothes suitable for Li Miaomiao. She goes back to find clothes for Li Miaomiao.

    Whether Guan Zhiquan''s children are involved in bullying Li Miaomiao or not, Guan Chunyan really wants to accept the love of Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law, "please ask your brother and daughter-in-law."

    As soon as they walked away, old Guan and Guan Zhiyi standing there said, "what are you doing, and don''t you follow back?"

    Do you want to make a fool of yourself here if you don''t go back?

    Then old man Guan left with his hands on his back.

    Guan Zhiyi glanced at Guan Xiaochi on the ground. "Don''t you get up and look good on the ground?"

    Guan Xiaochi didn''t install it anymore and got up slowly.

    "Come on, second brother, you''re scaring Xiaochi. Xiaochi, tell me if you''ve joined forces to bully Miaomiao. To tell the truth, if you don''t tell me, I won''t stop your father if he beats you." Guan Zhiquan is very serious at the moment.

    Guan Xiaochi carefully looked at his father and Guan Zhiquan.

    Said in a mosquito like voice, "yes..."

    As soon as he admitted, Guan Zhiyi kicked over again. This time, Guan Zhiquan moved quickly and hugged people. "Second brother, calm down. If you kick like this again, your son will be kicked to death by you..."

    "Kick dead and have another one so that he won''t embarrass me." Guan Zhiyi is angry to death. He knows that his two sons don''t work hard. They like to play outside all day and bully the children of the brigade. It''s all a small fight. There''s no whole accident. Every time he teaches a lesson, these two boys say they know and will change.

    But what he didn''t expect, these two bastards actually put their hands on Li Miaomiao''s niece. How clever Li Miaomiao''s niece is.

    And he''s smart. If he had such a smart daughter, Guan Zhiyi would wake up with a smile. What did the two little rabbits do?

    Bullying people behind their backs?

    Fortunately, his niece has a big life. If she falls into the river, she can''t drown directly?

    At that time, he and Guan Chunyan can''t be enemies?

    Guan Zhiyi became more and more angry. He slapped him in the face again. "Next time you bully your cousin, I''ll kick you into the river and drown you."

    "I drowned. If you don''t believe what I said, you will believe Li Zhaodi''s dead girl. Obviously, she bullied us too." Guan Xiaochi''s dead duck''s mouth was hard.

    Guan Zhiyi sneered, "bully you? She''s half a head shorter than you. How did she bully you? Tell me, did she beat you or scold you?"

    Guan Xiaochi couldn''t say it.

    "Never change. After the new year, you will go to school and learn the rules. If you can''t learn the rules, you will go to work."

    Guan Zhiyi left this sentence and went back angrily.

    Guan Zhiquan wanted to say something, but when his words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.

    Because these nephews are too much this time.

    Guan family, Guan Chunhong and Mrs. Guan will quarrel in full swing. Seeing Guan Chunyan coming back, Guan Chunhong converged.

    I wanted to ask them how they came back so soon, but Guan Chunhong couldn''t pull down that face.

    As soon as Guan Zhiquan''s daughter-in-law entered the yard of Guan''s house, she asked her two daughters to go to the house to find clothes for Li Miaomiao, told her son to find a basin and bring some fire.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law also heard something. Seeing Guan Chunyan holding wet Li Miaomiao, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Second sister-in-law, don''t ask. Go and cook some ginger soup for Miaomiao."

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law took a look at them. At last, she didn''t ask anything and went to the kitchen.

    In the room, Guan Zhiquan''s two daughters have found clothes for Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 344

    "I saw that at that time, sister-in-law, you must tear up the people who let your children fall into the river. Besides, I haven''t done anything yet. I just want to say something. Sister-in-law, you''ll find an excuse there.

    Your child is a treasure, but my daughter is not. Where''s the truth? "

    Guan Zhixiao said with a dark face, "Jianshe, you don''t have to tell that stupid woman that this thing is Xiaohua. They did wrong. Don''t worry. Come if you want to fight or scold."

    Guan Xiaohua and his sister now understand. No wonder Li Miaomiao ran up to the river and got wet. His feelings were to find them to carry the pot!

    Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister quit immediately. Guan Xiaohua shouted, "Dad, we bullied our cousin, but we didn''t push her down the river. She ran into the river herself."

    "Yes, Dad, we didn''t do such a thing." Guan Xiaohua echoed.

    But now Guan Zhixiao has decided that it was Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister who did it. Then he will listen to them continue to argue and slap them in the face, "what are you doing? You did it and don''t admit it. You two still don''t kneel down for me!"

    This day by day is to make him angry.

    Guan Xiaohua and his sister were no longer willing, but they also knelt down.

    Yu Berry was distressed and scolded her man, "they are still young. What do you know? Don''t you know what to say? What to do?"

    This dead man really doesn''t know that he loves the two children.

    "Still young? A person of 14 or 15 years old can marry a daughter-in-law in two years. Now he is not sensible. When do you want to be sensible?" Guan Zhixiao was ashamed when he remembered that Jianshe told him that children should be taught well.

    Construction can see that they haven''t taught their children well, but their husband and wife don''t think so.

    Therefore, under the nagging of raspberry, Guan Zhixiao found the chicken feather duster commonly used by Mrs. Guan and severely smoked the Guan Xiaohua brothers and sisters.

    Granny Guan wanted to stop her, but Guan Zhiquan stopped her. Granny Guan couldn''t help, so she had to scold Guan Zhixiao for being cruel there.

    Hearing the cry of Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister, Li Miao was finally comfortable.

    In the past, she had been bullied so many times that she had to get the interest back anyway, so after she got the guarantee that Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister would not sue, Li Miaomiao ran to the river and wet herself. Although the river was very cold, in order to teach Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister a lesson.

    So that they can know that they are not easy to mess with themselves. Beating them is an appetizer. The real big meal is naturally that Guan Zhixiao cleaned them up himself.

    But it just worried her parents and Xiao Peng. Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao whispered to Guan Chunyan that he deliberately ran into the river.

    After she finished, Guan Chunyan became more angry. Li Miaomiao shook his body. No, her mother wouldn''t want to clean her up, would she?

    Seeing Li Miaomiao''s nervous appearance, Guan Chunyan sighed. Forget it, it''s only because her daughter has been bullied more. In a word, the original mother didn''t take responsibility.

    "You can stay here. Don''t go there."

    In the hall, when Guan Zhixiao finished smoking Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister, he handed Li Jianshe the feather duster and asked Li Jianshe to fight.

    Li Jianshe wants to answer, but if he does, it''s another matter.

    In a stalemate, Guan Chunyan came over. Guan Chunyan took the feather duster in Guan Zhixiao''s hand and asked them to stretch out their hands. "Beating you today is to teach you a lesson and tell you that you can''t bully people casually. Today you bully your cousin. I''ll beat you up. If someone else changes, is it a fight?

    If you encounter a hard stubble and people report to the public security that you are deliberately murdering, you see, the public security will not arrest you to the Bureau. At that time, it will not be a matter of losing money or being beaten... "

    "Dare you? If you fight, I''ll fight with you!" Yu Berry said ruthlessly.

    It''s one thing to start with a man. It''s another thing for Guan Chunyan.

    Mrs. Guan also said, "you unfilial daughter, you married daughter, you have the right to beat your mother''s nephew!"

    Guan Chunyan raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t I have the right? My daughter has been bullied, and I can''t deal with them yet? Don''t think I''m kidding you. If I go to the police now, do you think the police will catch me?"

    "Don''t fool me! They are still children and the public security won''t take care of them."

    "Sister in law, don''t you know that children under the age of 18 have to be sent to the juvenile detention center? I heard that there are many murderous children in the juvenile detention center. If they go in for a period of time..." Guan Chunyan doesn''t have to say more later.

    Lao Guan''s family became nervous. The juvenile detention center is not a good place.

    Old man Guan Zhixiao and his son hurriedly asked old lady Guan and Yu Berry to shut up.

    What''s the matter that can be talked about in private.

    Guan Xiaohua and his sister directly apologized that they were wrong. They were still young and didn''t want to go to the juvenile detention center.

    As for Guan Xiaochi, who has been cleaned up, the two brothers are also trembling. They really didn''t expect to be so cruel from their third aunt.

    With these words, Guan Chunyan took the palms of Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters without any burden. Of course, Guan Chunyan and Guan Xiaochi''s brothers didn''t forget.

    After pulling out their palms, Guan Chunyan did not forget to say to Guan Zhixiao and Guan Zhiyi brothers that children should be taught well.

    Guan Zhixiao and his brothers naturally promised well. He didn''t want the two children to be sent to the juvenile detention center one day. Don''t say that the two children were destroyed at that time. I''m afraid their family will have to be pointed at by the nose.

    At the thought of that picture, Guan Zhixiao shivered.

    With this, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to stay. She told old man Guan that if their family wanted to go back first.

    Guan Laotou said, "it''s almost noon. When do you have to go back now? You''d better go after dinner."

    Guan Zhixiao brothers also stayed together.

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "I still can''t. I don''t dare to go back to my mother''s house in the future..."

    At this time, Guan Chunyan also sold a wave of tragedies. It''s no good not to sell tragedies.

    Lest Guan Zhixiao and his family hate her for beating their children.

    Guan Zhixiao''s brothers comforted Guan Chunyan and even said that she was not to blame.

    Li Jianshe said, "I know you are kind-hearted and don''t blame us, but your sister-in-law is not. They must blame us for being too cruel

    But our husband and wife are both for Xiaohua''s good future. If we don''t teach them a lesson, what will we do if we encounter hard stubble in the future? If ordinary families are good, if we encounter a better family, the whole family can''t be implicated by them... "

    "Compared with them, my daughter is bullied."

    In terms of tea art, Li Jianshe dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first.

 Chapter 345

    The men of the Guan family are unanimous in comforting Li Jianshe and his wife.

    But the women in the house don''t think so.

    They were shocked by the shamelessness of Li Jianshe and his wife. They beat other people''s children and said it was for their good. They were the first.

    Including Guan Chunhong and his wife, who have long been ignored. They feel as if they have opened the door to the new century. Originally, there was such an operation.

    But the women in Guan''s family don''t pay attention to their husband and wife. Guan Xiaohua and his sister also said that Xiaochi and his brothers were beaten so badly. At this juncture, they must be drugged first.

    However, the medicine at home is not enough for four children. Yu berry discussed with Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law and decided to buy it from the barefoot doctor in the brigade.

    As for taking a few children to see the injured, it''s impossible. Isn''t it a handle for people to take their children to the barefoot doctor''s house during the new year?

    When Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law drugged Guan Xiaochi and his brothers, old lady Guan also went to see them. While watching, she scolded Guan Zhiyi and Guan Chunyan for their immorality and laid such a heavy hand on them.

    Guan Zhiyi''s daughter-in-law was very upset. "Mom, can you say less?"

    Mrs. Guan was stunned. "What did I say? Let me say less. Would they be hurt like this if it weren''t for the heavy hands under the goods?"

    Thanks to their winter clothes, if they were thin, they would have been beaten to pieces.

    Guan Xiaochi and his brothers had only a little mark on their bodies and didn''t hurt much. As for the palm of their hand, Guan Chunyan played very well, but she controlled her strength.

    It''ll be all right in two days.

    The only serious injury was Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister.

    They were beaten by Li Miaomiao and smoked again by Guan Zhixiao with a feather duster.

    Therefore, under the nagging of raspberry, Guan Zhixiao found the chicken feather duster commonly used by Mrs. Guan and severely smoked the Guan Xiaohua brothers and sisters.

    Granny Guan wanted to stop her, but Guan Zhiquan stopped her. Granny Guan couldn''t help, so she had to scold Guan Zhixiao for being cruel there.

    Hearing the cry of Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister, Li Miao was finally comfortable.

    In the past, she had been bullied so many times that she had to get the interest back anyway, so after she got the guarantee that Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister would not sue, Li Miaomiao ran to the river and wet herself. Although the river was very cold, in order to teach Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister a lesson.

    So that they can know that they are not easy to mess with themselves. Beating them is an appetizer. The real big meal is naturally that Guan Zhixiao cleaned them up himself.

    But it just worried her parents and Xiao Peng. Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao whispered to Guan Chunyan that he deliberately ran into the river.

    After she finished, Guan Chunyan became more angry. Li Miaomiao shook his body. No, her mother wouldn''t want to clean her up, would she?

    Seeing Li Miaomiao''s nervous appearance, Guan Chunyan sighed. Forget it, it''s only because her daughter has been bullied more. In a word, the original mother didn''t take responsibility.

    "You can stay here. Don''t go there."

    In the hall, when Guan Zhixiao finished smoking Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister, he handed Li Jianshe the feather duster and asked Li Jianshe to fight.

    Li Jianshe wants to answer, but if he does, it''s another matter.

    In a stalemate, Guan Chunyan came over. Guan Chunyan took the feather duster in Guan Zhixiao''s hand and asked them to stretch out their hands. "Beating you today is to teach you a lesson and tell you that you can''t bully people casually. Today you bully your cousin. I''ll beat you up. If someone else changes, is it a fight?

    If you encounter a hard stubble and people report to the public security that you are deliberately murdering, you see, the public security will not arrest you to the Bureau. At that time, it will not be a matter of losing money or being beaten... "

    "Dare you? If you fight, I''ll fight with you!" Yu Berry said ruthlessly.

    It''s one thing to start with a man. It''s another thing for Guan Chunyan.

    Mrs. Guan also said, "you unfilial daughter, you married daughter, you have the right to beat your mother''s nephew!"

    Guan Chunyan raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t I have the right? My daughter has been bullied, and I can''t deal with them yet? Don''t think I''m kidding you. If I go to the police now, do you think the police will catch me?"

    "Don''t fool me! They are still children and the public security won''t take care of them."

    "Sister in law, don''t you know that children under the age of 18 have to be sent to the juvenile detention center? I heard that there are many murderous children in the juvenile detention center. If they go in for a period of time..." Guan Chunyan doesn''t have to say more later.

    Lao Guan''s family became nervous. The juvenile detention center is not a good place.

    Old man Guan Zhixiao and his son hurriedly asked old lady Guan and Yu Berry to shut up.

    What''s the matter that can be talked about in private.

    Guan Xiaohua and his sister directly apologized that they were wrong. They were still young and didn''t want to go to the juvenile detention center.

    As for Guan Xiaochi, who has been cleaned up, the two brothers are also trembling. They really didn''t expect to be so cruel from their third aunt.

    With these words, Guan Chunyan took the palms of Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters without any burden. Of course, Guan Chunyan and Guan Xiaochi''s brothers didn''t forget.

    After pulling out their palms, Guan Chunyan did not forget to say to Guan Zhixiao and Guan Zhiyi brothers that children should be taught well.

    Guan Zhixiao and his brothers naturally promised well. He didn''t want the two children to be sent to the juvenile detention center one day. Don''t say that the two children were destroyed at that time. I''m afraid their family will have to be pointed at by the nose.

    At the thought of that picture, Guan Zhixiao shivered.

    With this, Guan Chunyan didn''t want to stay. She told old man Guan that if their family wanted to go back first.

    Guan Laotou said, "it''s almost noon. When do you have to go back now? You''d better go after dinner."

    Guan Zhixiao brothers also stayed together.

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "I still can''t. I don''t dare to go back to my mother''s house in the future..."

    At this time, Guan Chunyan also sold a wave of tragedies. It''s no good not to sell tragedies.

    Lest Guan Zhixiao and his family hate her for beating their children.

    Guan Zhixiao''s brothers comforted Guan Chunyan and even said that she was not to blame.

    Li Jianshe said, "I know you are kind-hearted and don''t blame us, but your sister-in-law is not. They must blame us for being too cruel

    But our husband and wife are both for Xiaohua''s good future. If we don''t teach them a lesson, what will we do if we encounter hard stubble in the future? If ordinary families are good, if we encounter a better family, the whole family can''t be implicated by them... "

    "Compared with them, my daughter is bullied."

 Chapter 346

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao was so knowledgeable, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan listened to her drink and told her what had happened. After Li Miaomiao said it, they summarized it.

    "I know if I tell my parents, my parents will help me clean up Xiaohua and them, but they are always children. Your parents are elders. Even if you teach them a lesson, it''s not painful, let alone really do it to them. I think it''s better to give them a lesson by taking the opportunity to play..."

    Moreover, several uncles in the Guan family liked her very much. Seeing that she was bullied by her own children, she would certainly do it by herself. She got her parents in that round.

    It has to be said that Li Miaomiao''s method is indeed a good method. Li Jianshe admires her daughter''s courage and courage, but one yard to one yard.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan warn Li Miaomiao that they can''t do such dangerous things next time. Even if they want to avenge themselves, they can''t experiment with themselves.

    Li Miaomiao bowed his head and immediately admitted his mistake. "Mom and Dad, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be like this next time. Forgive me."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan couldn''t really be angry with her. They scolded her with a straight face, and the matter was over.

    But Li Jianshe thought of the most important point, "girl, when did your strength become so strong?"

    Li Miaomiao looked blankly, "I don''t know. I was so strong when I fought with brother tiger last time."

    Li Xiaopeng, who had not spoken, shouted, "Dad, I know that my sister threw little tiger into the ditch that time."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other, "when did it happen?"

    Why aren''t they impressed at all?

    "In August..." Li Miao was not sure.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan want to ask Li Miaomiao how his strength came from, but Li Miaomiao can''t tell the truth. The couple don''t ask any more, but the couple didn''t forget to tell Li Miaomiao not to talk about it.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng nodded vigorously.

    The first month passed quickly. After the 15th day, Li Jianshe wanted to finish the house quickly. As a result, it rained for the next few days.

    The continuous drizzle in the first month is very worrying. It''s not friendly to children like Li Miaomiao who want to go to school.

    At present, the road is a muddy road. After walking a few times, the road becomes a mud pit. The mud sticks to his shoes. Every time he goes to school, Li Miaomiao has to scrape the mud outside for a long time before he enters the classroom.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help thinking that if their brigade had a primary school, she wouldn''t have to go to Hongxing primary school to have class. It''s far away. It''s inconvenient to walk. If she didn''t pay attention, she might fall into a field full of water.

    No, I''ll give her mother some advice later and ask her mother to go to the commune and ask if their brigade can run a primary school.

    Otherwise, she will have to run like this in the next year or two. It''s too tired unless she immediately jumps the grade and jumps to the commune to go to junior high school. When she thinks seriously, Xiao Zian comes to his seat.

    On the sixth day of junior high school, Xiao Zian''s father Xiao Zhiguo went to work in the city. According to her mother, Xiao Zhiguo was transferred to their county as the director of the Public Security Bureau.

    When her father heard the news, he was not envious. Hello, director, if you don''t say a high salary every month, you can still sit in the office and don''t have to do anything.

    Li Miaomiao would like to say that her father thinks a little too much. The director of the Public Security Bureau has to take care of a lot of things, okay!

    For example, the public security in the county and city, as well as the petty theft of various brigades, must be managed by director Xiao Zhiguo.

    In addition to these, there are still many things to be busy with. It''s so simple. Considering that her father wore it in ancient times and hasn''t seen much of the world, Li Miaomiao is too lazy to correct her.

    However, Xiao Zhiguo can be the director of the Public Security Bureau, which is the best for their brigade. At least if they encounter anything in the future, they can tell Xiao Zhiguo at the first time and let Xiao Zhiguo bring people to do things.

    Originally, I thought Xiao Zhiguo had gone to the city, and Xiao Zian would follow him to study in the city. As a result, he didn''t go. He was still studying in the same school with her. Shu Yiran was still the director of her women''s Federation.

    Of course, Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything about being the director of the Public Security Bureau. As an acquaintance of Li Jianshe knows, the rest of the brigade just thought Xiao Zhiguo worked in the Public Security Bureau.

    Even if they didn''t say it, the people of the brigade still respect their family very much. After all, people now are afraid of the public security. They are afraid that they will be arrested and imprisoned if they make a mistake. Anyway, no one can offend the public security. There are many people trying to curry favor with Shu Yiran. Shu Yiran just ignored it.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s appointment as director of the Bureau has not had much impact on their family. How should they live or how should they live.

    Xiao Zian came to his seat and saw Li Miaomiao staring at her in a daze. He also reached out and shook in front of her, "Li Miaomiao, what do you think."

    "I wonder when our brigade can have primary school." she really doesn''t want to go so far to class every day.

    "This has to be decided by the leadership of the commune."

    Li Miaomiao sighed and didn''t speak.

    Seeing that she was in poor spirits, Xiao Zian also gave her the toys Xiao Zhiguo bought some time ago, "lend you to play."

    Li Miao glanced at the model and asked him to put it away.

    This model is not cheap at first sight. She''d better not spoil it.

    Xiao Zian was in a low mood. He quickly put his things away, and then stuffed Li Miaomiao with a sugar. "You''ll be happy after eating sugar."

    Li Miao looked at him, "thank you."

    The child really treats her as a child. Forget it. She''s kind.

    As soon as the white rabbit milk candy entered her mouth, the sweetness spread in her mouth. Li Miaomiao was in a much better mood. She didn''t worry about whether the brigade had primary school, so she chatted with Xiao Zian.

    When Xiao Zian gave Li Miaomiao sugar, he was seen by other students. Other students asked Xiao Zian for it. Xiao Zian took out his pocket and said, "no more."

    "Then you just gave the sugar back to Li Miaomiao. I saw it."

    Li Miaomiao put the tip of his tongue against the sugar and said expressionless, "you''re wrong. The sugar is mine."

    Because Li Miaomiao didn''t admit his death, the little boy didn''t worry about whether Xiao Zian had sugar. After a while, he talked to Li Miaomiao about the gossip he had heard recently.

    Don''t underestimate the second grade pupils. They are very sharp, and they listen to a lot of gossip. Every time Li Miaomiao is at school, he can listen to a lot of gossip from the brigade next door.

    Not to mention, Li Miaomiao found it very interesting to listen to more, which added a trace of fun to her boring primary school life.

    Make complaints about their primary school and Guan Chunyan when they got home at noon. Li Miaomiao also told them that they had no primary school.

 Chapter 347

    "Mom, our brigade is no worse than the Red Star brigade. Why don''t we have a primary school?"

    Guan Chunyan knew that when she first married, the Huangjiang production brigade still had a primary school, but few people in their brigade were willing to send their children to primary school. There were no students in the school. The primary school of their brigade closed down the second year after she married.

    Li Miaomiao thought it was false. Unexpectedly, their brigade used to have some primary schools.

    "Mom, didn''t you think about letting the captain open the primary school of our brigade?" Li Miao urged.

    "Open it? How? I said the brigade commander might disagree?"

    Moreover, several uncles in the Guan family liked her very much. Seeing that she was bullied by her own children, she would certainly do it by herself. She got her parents in that round.

    It has to be said that Li Miaomiao''s method is indeed a good method. Li Jianshe admires her daughter''s courage and courage, but one yard to one yard.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan warn Li Miaomiao that they can''t do such dangerous things next time. Even if they want to avenge themselves, they can''t experiment with themselves.

    Li Miaomiao bowed his head and immediately admitted his mistake. "Mom and Dad, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be like this next time. Forgive me."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan couldn''t really be angry with her. They scolded her with a straight face, and the matter was over.

    But Li Jianshe thought of the most important point, "girl, when did your strength become so strong?"

    Li Miaomiao looked blankly, "I don''t know. I was so strong when I fought with brother tiger last time."

    Li Xiaopeng, who had not spoken, shouted, "Dad, I know that my sister threw little tiger into the ditch that time."

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other, "when did it happen?"

    Why aren''t they impressed at all?

    "In August..." Li Miao was not sure.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan want to ask Li Miaomiao how his strength came from, but Li Miaomiao can''t tell the truth. The couple don''t ask any more, but the couple didn''t forget to tell Li Miaomiao not to talk about it.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng nodded vigorously.

    The first month passed quickly. After the 15th day, Li Jianshe wanted to finish the house quickly. As a result, it rained for the next few days.

    The continuous drizzle in the first month is very worrying. It''s not friendly to children like Li Miaomiao who want to go to school.

    At present, the road is a muddy road. After walking a few times, the road becomes a mud pit. The mud sticks to his shoes. Every time he goes to school, Li Miaomiao has to scrape the mud outside for a long time before he enters the classroom.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help thinking that if their brigade had a primary school, she wouldn''t have to go to Hongxing primary school to have class. It''s far away. It''s inconvenient to walk. If she didn''t pay attention, she might fall into a field full of water.

    No, I''ll give her mother some advice later and ask her mother to go to the commune and ask if their brigade can run a primary school.

    Otherwise, she will have to run like this in the next year or two. It''s too tired unless she immediately jumps the grade and jumps to the commune to go to junior high school. When she thinks seriously, Xiao Zian comes to his seat.

    On the sixth day of junior high school, Xiao Zian''s father Xiao Zhiguo went to work in the city. According to her mother, Xiao Zhiguo was transferred to their county as the director of the Public Security Bureau.

    When her father heard the news, he was not envious. Hello, director, if you don''t say a high salary every month, you can still sit in the office and don''t have to do anything.

    Li Miaomiao would like to say that her father thinks a little too much. The director of the Public Security Bureau has to take care of a lot of things, okay!

    For example, the public security in the county and city, as well as the petty theft of various brigades, must be managed by director Xiao Zhiguo.

    In addition to these, there are still many things to be busy with. It''s so simple. Considering that her father wore it in ancient times and hasn''t seen much of the world, Li Miaomiao is too lazy to correct her.

    However, Xiao Zhiguo can be the director of the Public Security Bureau, which is the best for their brigade. At least if they encounter anything in the future, they can tell Xiao Zhiguo at the first time and let Xiao Zhiguo bring people to do things.

    Originally, I thought Xiao Zhiguo had gone to the city, and Xiao Zian would follow him to study in the city. As a result, he didn''t go. He was still studying in the same school with her. Shu Yiran was still the director of her women''s Federation.

    Of course, Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything about being the director of the Public Security Bureau. As an acquaintance of Li Jianshe knows, the rest of the brigade just thought Xiao Zhiguo worked in the Public Security Bureau.

    Even if they didn''t say it, the people of the brigade still respect their family very much. After all, people now are afraid of the public security. They are afraid that they will be arrested and imprisoned if they make a mistake. Anyway, no one can offend the public security. There are many people trying to curry favor with Shu Yiran. Shu Yiran just ignored it.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s appointment as director of the Bureau has not had much impact on their family. How should they live or how should they live.

    Xiao Zian came to his seat and saw Li Miaomiao staring at her in a daze. He also reached out and shook in front of her, "Li Miaomiao, what do you think."

    "I wonder when our brigade can have primary school." she really doesn''t want to go so far to class every day.

    "This has to be decided by the leadership of the commune."

    Li Miaomiao sighed and didn''t speak.

    Seeing that she was in poor spirits, Xiao Zian also gave her the toys Xiao Zhiguo bought some time ago, "lend you to play."

    Li Miao glanced at the model and asked him to put it away.

    This model is not cheap at first sight. She''d better not spoil it.

    Xiao Zian was in a low mood. He quickly put his things away, and then stuffed Li Miaomiao with a sugar. "You''ll be happy after eating sugar."

    Li Miao looked at him, "thank you."

    The child really treats her as a child. Forget it. She''s kind.

    As soon as the white rabbit milk candy entered her mouth, the sweetness spread in her mouth. Li Miaomiao was in a much better mood. She didn''t worry about whether the brigade had primary school, so she chatted with Xiao Zian.

    When Xiao Zian gave Li Miaomiao sugar, he was seen by other students. Other students asked Xiao Zian for it. Xiao Zian took out his pocket and said, "no more."

    Li Miaomiao put the tip of his tongue against the sugar and said expressionless, "you''re wrong. The sugar is mine."

    Because Li Miaomiao didn''t admit his death, the little boy didn''t worry about whether Xiao Zian had sugar. After a while, he talked to Li Miaomiao about the gossip he had heard recently.

    Don''t underestimate the second grade pupils. They are very sharp, and they listen to a lot of gossip. Every time Li Miaomiao is at school, he can listen to a lot of gossip from the brigade next door.

    Not to mention, Li Miaomiao found it very interesting to listen to more, which added a trace of fun to her boring primary school life.

 Chapter 348

    Li Miaomiao was surprised. "Mom, the brigade commander really agreed that our brigade should run a primary school?"

    If the primary school starts, will she be able to read in her own brigade?

    Guan Chunyan thought it was too early for Li Miaomiao to be happy. "That''s what the captain said, but I don''t know if it can be run. Our brigade doesn''t have much money on the book. If the primary school is run, the team will have to spend a sum of money. It''s going to spring farming soon, and fertilizer and everything will cost money..."

    After that time she talked with the brigade leader, she went to find accountant Huang to understand the situation of the brigade. Guan Chunyan, who knew this, naturally didn''t dare to mention it rashly.

    After all, the brigade is an expense.

    Li Miaomiao was happy to patronize, but he forgot about it. Their brigade doesn''t have any sideline to make money. There must be no money on the book.

    So Li Miao sighed.

    Li Jianshe said, "what a sigh. If we don''t have money, we can earn it. If our brigade''s school is run, it will be a good thing."

    It will be more convenient than their children.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father. "Dad, how do you make this money?"

    Li Jianshe had no idea, but under Li Miaomiao''s gaze, she still stubbornly said, "I heard your great uncle and grandmother say that their brigade has set up a small workshop in the way of a production team. Things are selling well. We can do so with so many people in our brigade."

    The specific Li Jianshe is not clear. Anyway, Li Jianshe knows they are making money.

    Guan Chunyan''s eyes brightened. "I think this method is feasible. I''ll mention it to the captain later."

    Li Miaomiao interrupted, "Mom, don''t be in a hurry. Although this is a good way, if we learn from others and have more things, the competitive pressure will be great. At that time, we will really start this small workshop. If we can''t sell things, we will be pressed in our hands."

    It''s a good way, but every brigade does it.

    If supply exceeds demand, can business be done?

    Therefore, Li Miaomiao does not agree with this method.

    There are so many ways to get rich that it''s unreasonable to stick to this one.

    Li Miaomiao thinks they should think of other ways, but Li Miaomiao is very empty at the moment. At present, he can''t think of any good way to get rich.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe came from ancient times. They don''t know the future situation and what they can do to drive the economy of the brigade. They simply let Li Miaomiao forget it.

    "There is still a brigade. If the captain wants to reopen the primary school, he will find a way."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Your mother is right, girl. It''s not our business. Just read the book."

    Li Miaomiao thinks it makes sense. Although she is one year older, she is still a real child. Just have a good salted fish.

    Li Miaomiao, who persuaded himself, soon forgot about it.

    After having lunch at home, he hurried back to Hongxing primary school for class.

    Not long after Li Miaomiao went out, the Li family stopped. The reason was that the educated youth in the team didn''t know where to hear the news that their brigade was going to run a primary school. Now they rushed to the Li family one by two and asked Guan Chunyan to go through the back door.

    Most of these educated youths in the brigade are intellectuals from the city. If the team reopens primary school, it must be lack of teachers, and few of them have high education.

    Therefore, we can only choose from these educated youth. In order to be a primary school teacher, we have tried our best one by one.

    So many people came to the door and were frightened by Guan Chunyan. "Where did you hear that our brigade is going to run a primary school?"

    "We heard from the people of the brigade. The captain didn''t personally tell director Guan a few days ago that our brigade is going to run a primary school?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "yes."

    She didn''t expect it to spread so quickly in the team, but she underestimated the gossip women in the brigade.

    "That''s it. We just want to ask director Guan for a favor and let us be primary school teachers."

    Before Guan Chunyan spoke, Li Jianshe refused for her, "don''t say that the primary school hasn''t been run, even if it has been run, what do you mean if you don''t want to fight for this position with your own skills and want to go through the back door?"

    As a former scholar, Li Jianshe is most tired of such opportunistic people.

    Guan Chunyan also said, "I can''t help you. The captain didn''t give a correct answer. I can''t promise casually."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Jianshe answered, "even if the captain is right, the selection of teachers also needs an examination. You want to be elected without an examination. I''m afraid you''ll become a teacher and teach the students badly. You know, these students are the flowers of the motherland..."

    He didn''t want their children to be taught by these people.

    If you don''t behave properly, you can teach good students in the future.

    The educated youths choked by Li Jianshe were green and white. They were intellectuals. They couldn''t stand the insult and left without saying a few words.

    Guan Chunyan watched them leave. As soon as they went away, Guan Chunyan pulled down her face. "I said, can you not offend people to death at once? In case the primary school starts, some of them will become teachers, and they can''t wear small shoes for Miaomiao and Xiaopeng."

    Li Jianshe is still scolding them for being worthy of being a scholar. Can it be better to hear Guan Chunyan?

    "If they do it, I''ll put them in sacks."

    Guan Chunyan was angry with him and smiled, "all right, go ahead."

    Day by day.

    Sent Li Jianshe to write his manuscript. Guan Chunyan wanted to go to the captain to tell him about running a primary school. As soon as he turned around, he saw old lady Li coming straight to her.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" looking at the situation, Guan Chunyan knew that Mrs. Li had something to say to her.

    Old lady Li turned her eyes and said to Guan Chunyan in a very kind tone, "my third daughter-in-law, what did those educated youths just come to you to say?"

    "Didn''t say anything, mom. Are you still busy? If it''s okay, I''ll go."

    Mrs. Li looked at Guan Chunyan''s back and stamped her feet. The old third daughter-in-law really paid less and less attention to her mother-in-law.

    She saw it just now. Those educated youths are always looking for their third daughter-in-law with things. They must have come to talk about things. If they don''t talk about things, who will bring things to the door?

    However, the third daughter-in-law is a loser. She won''t accept anything when others bring it to the door.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t find out. Mrs. Li had to go out and chat with people. If she didn''t, she didn''t know. Only when she did, did she know that their brigade was going to reopen the primary school.

    Old lady Li was shocked. "Isn''t the captain kidding?"

    Next door neighbor aunt Lin said, "who said the captain was joking? My family saw the captain go to the commune to find leaders."

 Chapter 349

    Aunt Lin next door said, "I saw the educated youth in the team go to your house before. I guess I also asked your third daughter-in-law to say about being a primary school teacher."

    Another woman surnamed Gong also said, "it''s a pity that there are no scholars in our family. Otherwise, we can find your third daughter-in-law through the back door. Everyone is from the countryside. It''s better to bargain with our own team than to bargain with outsiders."

    This was immediately echoed.

    "No, those educated youths are intellectuals, but they are from the city. They will return to the city one day. If they return to the city, no one will take care of the students in the future..."

    Although Mrs. Li listens, her mind turns quickly. If their fourth can be a primary school teacher in the brigade

    When it comes to this, there are all compliments behind it.

    "Jianbin is still your granddaughter. They are famous this time. The captain will certainly praise them."

    "If my granddaughter is half as successful as your granddaughter, I don''t have to beat and scold her all day."

    These neighbors left and right, flattering Mrs. Li.

    Although Granny Li doesn''t like Li Miaomiao, she doesn''t care if so many people praise her now. Anyway, she is from their Li family, so long as she wins honor for them.

    Mrs. Li, who listened to a lot of compliments outside, walked much faster than before when she went back.

    As soon as old man Li came back, old lady Li pulled old lady Li into the house and closed the door on the way.

    Old man Li was inexplicably pulled by old lady Li, "what are you doing, an old man, what door to lock in the daytime."

    I don''t know. I thought they were not ashamed. They closed the door and did that at home.

    Old lady Li Pooh him, "you think it''s beautiful."

    Li Miaomiao interrupted, "Mom, don''t be in a hurry. Although this is a good way, if we learn from others and have more things, the competitive pressure will be great. At that time, we will really start this small workshop. If we can''t sell things, we will be pressed in our hands."

    It''s a good way, but every brigade does it.

    If supply exceeds demand, can business be done?

    Therefore, Li Miaomiao does not agree with this method.

    There are so many ways to get rich that it''s unreasonable to stick to this one.

    Li Miaomiao thinks they should think of other ways, but Li Miaomiao is very empty at the moment. At present, he can''t think of any good way to get rich.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe came from ancient times. They don''t know the future situation and what they can do to drive the economy of the brigade. They simply let Li Miaomiao forget it.

    "There is still a brigade. If the captain wants to reopen the primary school, he will find a way."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Your mother is right, girl. It''s not our business. Just read the book."

    Li Miaomiao thinks it makes sense. Although she is one year older, she is still a real child. Just have a good salted fish.

    Li Miaomiao, who persuaded himself, soon forgot about it.

    After having lunch at home, he hurried back to Hongxing primary school for class.

    Not long after Li Miaomiao went out, the Li family stopped. The reason was that the educated youth in the team didn''t know where to hear the news that their brigade was going to run a primary school. Now they rushed to the Li family one by two and asked Guan Chunyan to go through the back door.

    Most of these educated youths in the brigade are intellectuals from the city. If the team reopens primary school, it must be lack of teachers, and few of them have high education.

    Therefore, we can only choose from these educated youth. In order to be a primary school teacher, we have tried our best one by one.

    So many people came to the door and were frightened by Guan Chunyan. "Where did you hear that our brigade is going to run a primary school?"

    "We heard from the people of the brigade. The captain didn''t personally tell director Guan a few days ago that our brigade is going to run a primary school?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "yes."

    She didn''t expect it to spread so quickly in the team, but she underestimated the gossip women in the brigade.

    "That''s it. We just want to ask director Guan for a favor and let us be primary school teachers."

    Before Guan Chunyan spoke, Li Jianshe refused for her, "don''t say that the primary school hasn''t been run, even if it has been run, what do you mean if you don''t want to fight for this position with your own skills and want to go through the back door?"

    As a former scholar, Li Jianshe is most tired of such opportunistic people.

    Guan Chunyan also said, "I can''t help you. The captain didn''t give a correct answer. I can''t promise casually."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Jianshe answered, "even if the captain is right, the selection of teachers also needs an examination. You want to be elected without an examination. I''m afraid you''ll become a teacher and teach the students badly. You know, these students are the flowers of the motherland..."

    He didn''t want their children to be taught by these people.

    If you don''t behave properly, you can teach good students in the future.

    The educated youths choked by Li Jianshe were green and white. They were intellectuals. They couldn''t stand the insult and left without saying a few words.

    Guan Chunyan watched them leave. As soon as they went away, Guan Chunyan pulled down her face. "I said, can you not offend people to death at once? In case the primary school starts, some of them will become teachers, and they can''t wear small shoes for Miaomiao and Xiaopeng."

    Li Jianshe is still scolding them for being worthy of being a scholar. Can it be better to hear Guan Chunyan?

    "If they do it, I''ll put them in sacks."

    Guan Chunyan was angry with him and smiled, "all right, go ahead."

    Day by day.

    Sent Li Jianshe to write his manuscript. Guan Chunyan wanted to go to the captain to tell him about running a primary school. As soon as he turned around, he saw old lady Li coming straight to her.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" looking at the situation, Guan Chunyan knew that Mrs. Li had something to say to her.

    Old lady Li turned her eyes and said to Guan Chunyan in a very kind tone, "my third daughter-in-law, what did those educated youths just come to you to say?"

    "Didn''t say anything, mom. Are you still busy? If it''s okay, I''ll go."

    Mrs. Li looked at Guan Chunyan''s back and stamped her feet. The old third daughter-in-law really paid less and less attention to her mother-in-law.

    She saw it just now. Those educated youths are always looking for their third daughter-in-law with things. They must have come to talk about things. If they don''t talk about things, who will bring things to the door?

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t find out. Mrs. Li had to go out and chat with people. If she didn''t, she didn''t know. Only when she did, did she know that their brigade was going to reopen the primary school.

 Chapter 350

    Li Jiannong disagreed. He not only disagreed, but also felt that old lady Li had come to harm him. What has he worked hard for in the past half a month?

    In order to let the leaders see his efforts and become a regular worker as soon as possible, what the fuck did he say? He even asked him to give up his job in the city and go back to the countryside to be a primary school teacher.

    What can a primary school teacher do? The salary is low. He has to take care of a bunch of bear children every day. Can he take care of the group of skin monkeys?

    I can''t control it.

    Li Jiannong directly refused his fucking request.

    Mr. Li was too anxious. "Why don''t you think about it, old four."

    "Why don''t I think about it? If I become a regular, I''ll be a city Hukou in the future. Do you need a rural Hukou? Stop it, mom. I have to go to work. I won''t entertain you. Go back quickly."

    Poor old Li didn''t say a trip to space. He was sent away in a few words by his own son Li Jiannong. He didn''t say to keep her for lunch.

    Old lady Li asked Li Jiannong to go back to the brigade to fight for primary school teachers. Except old man Li, the Li family and others didn''t know.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan''s road was impassable, the educated youth of the brigade went to the relationship with Yu Shengrong. However, Yu Shengrong was bothered by the lack of money on his book and had no time to talk to these educated youth.

    However, these things have nothing to do with the Li family. As soon as the rain stopped, Li Jianshe asked someone to continue building the house. Originally, they built more than half of the house, but now it''s almost on the beam.

    As soon as the beam is on, the house will be almost finished.

    The day of Shangliang is February 2, that is, the day when the dragon looks up. I heard that Li Jianshe''s house is going to Shangliang today. Many men, women, old and young in the team came to congratulate him.

    The house of Li Jianshe''s family is made of green brick and large tile houses. In this house full of mud, Li Jianshe''s green brick and large tile house is particularly eye-catching.

    Many men are jealous, while women are jealous. Old men and women who are about the same age as old man Li are more like Li Jianshe.

    You know, in their brigade, in addition to the team leader, accountant Huang''s house is a big brick house, and Li Jianshe is the third person to build this house.

    The Li family and others naturally attended the scene. Old man Li smiled and listened to the compliments of the people in the team.

    Xu Guifen of the big room and Li Jiandang of the second room are particularly unhappy.

    At this time, someone who couldn''t see the good of Li Jianshe''s family deliberately asked Xu Guifen, "Guifen, your third brother has built a house. When will your family build it? Your family is still a worker. Why should we build a house bigger than Chunyan''s family?"

    "I want to build it, but we are the eldest son and daughter-in-law. Do you think the eldest son and daughter-in-law in the brigade left her father-in-law to build a house? I''m afraid you want us to be stabbed in the spine."

    Xu Guifen tossed a thousand pounds in four or two and threw the topic on the woman who asked her.

    When the woman choked, she didn''t expect Xu Guifen to say so, but Xu Guifen was right. She really didn''t see the eldest son and daughter-in-law come out to build the house alone.

    Second bedroom Li Jiandang and his wife are not so smart.

    When others asked them, Zhang Guizhi turned her mouth to the back of her head, "what''s the big deal? When we have money, we can build it."

    The other party was not angry with Zhang Guizhi, but smiled and said, "then I''ll wait to eat your moving wine."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Once the beam is on, it''s much easier to cover the back. Within half a month, the tiles are also paved. After another half a month, the family can move out.

    Li Miaomiao''s favorite thing to do recently is to go to the new house every day after school. Their windows are not pasted with the old window paper, but pressed glass.

    As soon as the glass is pressed, the only deposit left in the family is completely gone.

    Fortunately, it will be the beginning of April in the Gregorian calendar soon. In recent days, Li Jianshe''s royalties can be sent. As soon as the royalties arrive, the family''s economic crisis can be completely lifted.

    Li Miaomiao offered to take out her savings for household use. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t agree. They said that what Li Miaomiao saved was what she saved. She didn''t need to worry about supporting her family. Since they didn''t agree, Li Miaomiao didn''t ask for it.

    Because the house has been built and the glass is still pressed, old lady Li will say something strange as soon as she sees the people in their three rooms. Today is no exception.

    When Li Jianshe came back from working in the field, Mrs. Li said, "it''s great to build a house. They don''t pay attention to me as a mother."

    "Mom, you said that. I''m not blind. Why didn''t I pay attention to you?"

    Old lady Li choked and glared at Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe not only wasn''t angry, but smiled and said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, when you can scold me, scold more. Later, we moved away. You can''t scold if you want."

    Mrs. Li was half dead with anger.

    Li Jianshe didn''t see it. "Mom, do you still scold me? I went to wash my feet and worked for most of the day. I''m almost tired..."

    "Go away, go away quickly." old lady Li hurried away impatiently.

    "OK." Li Jianshe took two steps and turned to old lady Li: "Mom, don''t worry. When I move, I''ll invite you to go and have a drink with me."

    So that he can see his new house.

    Mrs. Li is even more angry. She thinks Li Jianshe doesn''t know interest at all. She built a house and doesn''t know to take her to live in her new house for a few days.

    Thanks to Li Jianshe, she doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knows, she''ll have to be ruthless.

    After Li Jianshe washed her hands and feet, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao''s siblings also came back from outside. As soon as they came back, Li Miaomiao was busy pouring water for her parents.

    After they drank the water, they began to say that the new house needed those things.

    First of all, curtains are necessary, and then there are cabinets, beds, desks, stools and other furniture.

    Since the new house was built, Li Jianshe went to work in the field. He didn''t have time to think about what his new home lacked. Now, after listening to Li Miaomiao''s words, he immediately found out a book and wrote it down.

    After writing it down, he said, "it''s definitely impossible to get all these furniture together at once. We can pick the most important ones."

    Li Miaomiao said, "I think so too. It''s best to hit the bed first. Your parents have been sleeping in the bed for too long. You have to hit it first and make it bigger. Xiaopeng and I will hit the bed later."

    Guan Chunyan said, "you can find people in the brigade to fight in the bed and cabinet, but the brigade has been ploughing in spring recently. They probably don''t have much time to fight in the bed..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. Make an appointment with others first. It''s the same when you''re free. After all, our bed can still sleep."

 Chapter 351

    The matter of furniture was almost discussed. Guan Chunyan went out to cook, Li Miaomiao went to help her mother burn a fire, and Li Xiaopeng beat his father''s waist.

    Seeing old lady Li, Li Miaomiao showed a smiling face at her. The latter snorted coldly, turned and left.

    Li Miaomiao thought Li Lao was too strange, "Mom, what''s wrong with my milk?"

    Wasn''t it still good a few days ago? Why did you get sick again after a few days?

    "Who knows?" Guan Chunyan didn''t want to pay attention to Mrs. Li.

    Li Miaomiao said thoughtfully, "Mom, milk always cares about our things. Now that our new house has been built, she must also want to live in."

    I have to say, Li Miaomiao has the truth now.

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "do you still want to live in just your milk? It''s beautiful."

    If Mrs. Li dares to mention it, she has plenty of ways to clean up Mrs. Li.

    With Li Miaomiao''s reminder, as soon as old lady Li mentioned the new house with Guan Chunyan, Guan Chunyan said directly, "Mom, if you want to live in, that''s OK. Our house still owes a lot of debt. If you take money to pay my debt, you can live in."

    Mrs. Li loves money as much as her life. Can she be willing to take money out to pay off her debts to Sanfang?

    Old lady Li asked Li Jiannong to go back to the brigade to fight for primary school teachers. Except old man Li, the Li family and others didn''t know.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan''s road was impassable, the educated youth of the brigade went to the relationship with Yu Shengrong. However, Yu Shengrong was bothered by the lack of money on his book and had no time to talk to these educated youth.

    However, these things have nothing to do with the Li family. As soon as the rain stopped, Li Jianshe asked someone to continue building the house. Originally, they built more than half of the house, but now it''s almost on the beam.

    As soon as the beam is on, the house will be almost finished.

    The day of Shangliang is February 2, that is, the day when the dragon looks up. I heard that Li Jianshe''s house is going to Shangliang today. Many men, women, old and young in the team came to congratulate him.

    The house of Li Jianshe''s family is made of green brick and large tile houses. In this house full of mud, Li Jianshe''s green brick and large tile house is particularly eye-catching.

    Many men are jealous, while women are jealous. Old men and women who are about the same age as old man Li are more like Li Jianshe.

    You know, in their brigade, in addition to the team leader, accountant Huang''s house is a big brick house, and Li Jianshe is the third person to build this house.

    The Li family and others naturally attended the scene. Old man Li smiled and listened to the compliments of the people in the team.

    Xu Guifen of the big room and Li Jiandang of the second room are particularly unhappy.

    At this time, someone who couldn''t see the good of Li Jianshe''s family deliberately asked Xu Guifen, "Guifen, your third brother has built a house. When will your family build it? Your family is still a worker. Why should we build a house bigger than Chunyan''s family?"

    "I want to build it, but we are the eldest son and daughter-in-law. Do you think the eldest son and daughter-in-law in the brigade left her father-in-law to build a house? I''m afraid you want us to be stabbed in the spine."

    Xu Guifen tossed a thousand pounds in four or two and threw the topic on the woman who asked her.

    When the woman choked, she didn''t expect Xu Guifen to say so, but Xu Guifen was right. She really didn''t see the eldest son and daughter-in-law come out to build the house alone.

    Second bedroom Li Jiandang and his wife are not so smart.

    When others asked them, Zhang Guizhi turned her mouth to the back of her head, "what''s the big deal? When we have money, we can build it."

    The other party was not angry with Zhang Guizhi, but smiled and said, "then I''ll wait to eat your moving wine."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Once the beam is on, it''s much easier to cover the back. Within half a month, the tiles are also paved. After another half a month, the family can move out.

    Li Miaomiao''s favorite thing to do recently is to go to the new house every day after school. Their windows are not pasted with the old window paper, but pressed glass.

    As soon as the glass is pressed, the only deposit left in the family is completely gone.

    Fortunately, it will be the beginning of April in the Gregorian calendar soon. In recent days, Li Jianshe''s royalties can be sent. As soon as the royalties arrive, the family''s economic crisis can be completely lifted.

    Li Miaomiao offered to take out her savings for household use. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t agree. They said that what Li Miaomiao saved was what she saved. She didn''t need to worry about supporting her family. Since they didn''t agree, Li Miaomiao didn''t ask for it.

    Because the house has been built and the glass is still pressed, old lady Li will say something strange as soon as she sees the people in their three rooms. Today is no exception.

    When Li Jianshe came back from working in the field, Mrs. Li said, "it''s great to build a house. They don''t pay attention to me as a mother."

    "Mom, you said that. I''m not blind. Why didn''t I pay attention to you?"

    Old lady Li choked and glared at Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe not only wasn''t angry, but smiled and said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, when you can scold me, scold more. Later, we moved away. You can''t scold if you want."

    Mrs. Li was half dead with anger.

    Li Jianshe didn''t see it. "Mom, do you still scold me? I went to wash my feet and worked for most of the day. I''m almost tired..."

    "Go away, go away quickly." old lady Li hurried away impatiently.

    "OK." Li Jianshe took two steps and turned to old lady Li: "Mom, don''t worry. When I move, I''ll invite you to go and have a drink with me."

    So that he can see his new house.

    Mrs. Li is even more angry. She thinks Li Jianshe doesn''t know interest at all. She built a house and doesn''t know to take her to live in her new house for a few days.

    Thanks to Li Jianshe, she doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knows, she''ll have to be ruthless.

    After Li Jianshe washed her hands and feet, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao''s siblings also came back from outside. As soon as they came back, Li Miaomiao was busy pouring water for her parents.

    After they drank the water, they began to say that the new house needed those things.

    First of all, curtains are necessary, and then there are cabinets, beds, desks, stools and other furniture.

    Since the new house was built, Li Jianshe went to work in the field. He didn''t have time to think about what his new home lacked. Now, after listening to Li Miaomiao''s words, he immediately found out a book and wrote it down.

    After writing it down, he said, "it''s definitely impossible to get all these furniture together at once. We can pick the most important ones."

    Li Miaomiao said, "I think so too. It''s best to hit the bed first. Your parents have been sleeping in the bed for too long. You have to hit it first and make it bigger. Xiaopeng and I will hit the bed later."

    Guan Chunyan said, "you can find people in the brigade to fight in the bed and cabinet, but the brigade has been ploughing in spring recently. They probably don''t have much time to fight in the bed..."

 Chapter 352

    Therefore, Dr. Qin gently told Xu Guangyuan, "Captain, ginseng is valuable, but ginseng is more strict on the growth environment. We can''t grow ginseng here. Moreover, the growth cycle of ginseng is too long and we can''t harvest it in a few years..."

    Ginseng is not more common than herbal medicine. It is normal that it is difficult to grow.

    Xu Guangyuan was stunned, "it will take so long."

    He thought he could get it in a year.

    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, why is there the saying that the longer the ginseng is, the better? If our brigade wants to plant it, I suggest planting herbs that are common and easy to survive..." Dr. Qin cited several examples.

    Moreover, these herbs do not have high environmental requirements and short growth cycle.

    They talked about planting herbs for two hours. Two hours later, Xu Guangyuan left Dr. Qin.

    After returning to the brigade office, Xu Guangyuan called these cadres of the brigade to come to a meeting to discuss the planting of herbs in their brigade.

    Accountant Huang said, "Captain, didn''t you say you were going to raise pigs? Why did you plant herbs again."

    "Yes, it''s OK to plant sesame or cotton. These two are rare things."

    A few cadres say a word to me.

    Xu Guangyuan patted the table. "Be quiet first. I say Chinese herbal medicine has my own plan. You say whether this idea is OK or not."

    Vice captain Zhao said, "the idea is a good idea, but we haven''t planted it. Who knows if it can be planted."

    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you succeed, you can generate income for our brigade. If you fail, you can only waste some herbal seeds..." Xu Guangyuan began to make a hard speech.

    In order to reopen the primary school and keep the bear children from wandering around the brigade, Xu Guangyuan also fought.

    Guan Chunyan is very supportive.

    When the cadres of the brigade agree, the rest is how to persuade the ethnic herbs in the team to plant them in the private plot. Let alone whether these people agree or not. In case the family is cheating and doesn''t plant the herbs well, it will have to make trouble later.

    The last thing to discuss is to reclaim wasteland and grow herbs.

    As for how much land to open and how to open it, several cadres discussed it all afternoon. The final result of the discussion was that the burden fell on Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran.

    Xu Guangyuan said well, "the male comrades of our brigade want to plough in spring. I''m afraid they can''t spare manpower to do this. Isn''t it all right for the female comrades of the brigade? Let them come. If anyone is willing to reclaim wasteland, I''ll give them full work points..."

    Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran looked at each other. As soon as the meeting ended, Guan Chunyan drank it directly, regardless of whether the water in the enamel jar was cold or not.

    So is Shu Yiran over there.

    After drinking the water, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran began to discuss how to let the women in the team open up wasteland. They talked for a long time and didn''t come up with a good way.

    Finally, Guan Chunyan said, "let''s think slowly and always find a way."

    It''s not urgent anyway.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t tell Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe about this. If she told them, their father and daughter should help her figure out a way before long.

    But she is an adult. She can''t rely on everything. Li Jianshe has a daughter. If they leave that day or what happens, won''t they become a waste?

    And it''s her job. It''s up to her.

    Guan Chunyan deliberately conceals what Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao naturally don''t know. Now, in addition to going to work, Li Jianshe has to take time to write manuscripts. She doesn''t have time to take into account others.

    In addition to going to school, Li Miao spent the rest of her time thinking about new ways to make money.

    Since the business of selling second-hand watches was cut off, Li Miaomiao has been in a hurry. Her father''s monthly contribution is OK, but I don''t know when the book will be finished.

    Once it''s finished, there must be no royalties behind it, and their family has been spending a lot since her father can earn royalties.

    From time to time, they eat fine grain and meat, buy here and there, and spend a lot of money on furniture and things. Once they don''t have her father''s contribution support, if their family tests her mother''s salary, it must be not enough.

    As a saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.

    But after thinking for a long time, Li Miaomiao didn''t come up with a good way. After all, all the ways she can think of to make money need investment.

    For example, in selling semiconductors, although she has earned some pocket money, she is far from investing. Another thing is that Li Miaomiao is very worried about her age.

    If only she were a little older, so that she could go out on her own and go to the city. Her parents certainly wouldn''t care, but now she''s a ten-year-old little carrot head.

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. If he can''t think of it, he won''t think of it for the time being.

    A family of four, three people have their own worries, only Li Xiaopeng has nothing to worry about. He eats well.

    After thinking for two days, Guan Chunyan finally came up with a way. As soon as she thought of a way, Guan Chunyan immediately organized the women of the brigade to go directly to the brigade for a meeting.

    Because Guan Chunyan said that there was something important to say when she called them, these women asked Guan Chunyan standing under the eaves.

    "Chunyan, what do you want to say when you call us here?"

    "Yes, director Guan, if you have something to say, I have something to do at home."

    Guan Chunyan looked at the female comrades below and knocked on the Gong given to her by the captain, "be quiet first."

    As soon as the Gong rang, the chattering voice immediately disappeared.

    Guan Chunyan was satisfied and brewing a feeling and said, "I''ll call you today. There''s something important to tell you. Before I say this, let''s ask you something. Would you like to be better than the men in your own family! Would you like to straighten up your waist in your own family and let your men listen to you..."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Hehua, who had always had a good relationship with Guan Chunyan, took the lead in saying, "I''d like to."

    Guan Chunyan nodded to her. With this wish, the lesbian behind said yes.

    "If you can straighten your waist at home, who doesn''t want to."

    "That is to say, director Guan, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Yes, Chunyan, don''t beat around the bush."

    Guan Chunyan coughed. "Since everyone wants to listen, I''ll say it. Some time ago, the captain said that we should start the primary school of our brigade again. I just want to ask your sister-in-law, sister-in-law and aunts if you want the children at home to study..."

    One of the women said, "who doesn''t want their children to go to school, but our family is poor. If their children go to school, who will go to the field to earn work points?"

 Chapter 353

    "Yes, no one earns work points. What will the family eat then?"

    "We also want our children to go to school. We will work in the city, but our family doesn''t have that condition."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    This was like opening the chatterbox. You and I made Guan Chunyan quarrel for the first two.

    Can Guan Chunyan not know how many women and children there are in the brigade?

    But can we continue to say this after she has finished speaking.

    "OK, Chunyan, you go on, we won''t quarrel with you."

    Guan Chunyan took a deep breath and told them about letting them plant herbs in the wasteland. "The captain said that if this herb is planted well, as soon as the herb is sold, everyone involved in planting herbs in the wasteland can pay money..."

    "If you divide the money, won''t your waist straighten at home? Won''t you be able to send your children to school? Do you want your children to be illiterate all their lives like you?"

    "Moreover, people who open wasteland can get full work points every day. You open your own private plot and open wasteland. You can get work points when you open wasteland. You don''t have your own private plot..."

    Moreover, these herbs do not have high environmental requirements and short growth cycle.

    They talked about planting herbs for two hours. Two hours later, Xu Guangyuan left Dr. Qin.

    After returning to the brigade office, Xu Guangyuan called these cadres of the brigade to come to a meeting to discuss the planting of herbs in their brigade.

    Accountant Huang said, "Captain, didn''t you say you were going to raise pigs? Why did you plant herbs again."

    "Yes, it''s OK to plant sesame or cotton. These two are rare things."

    A few cadres say a word to me.

    Xu Guangyuan patted the table. "Be quiet first. I say Chinese herbal medicine has my own plan. You say whether this idea is OK or not."

    Vice captain Zhao said, "the idea is a good idea, but we haven''t planted it. Who knows if it can be planted."

    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you succeed, you can generate income for our brigade. If you fail, you can only waste some herbal seeds..." Xu Guangyuan began to make a hard speech.

    In order to reopen the primary school and keep the bear children from wandering around the brigade, Xu Guangyuan also fought.

    Guan Chunyan is very supportive.

    When the cadres of the brigade agree, the rest is how to persuade the ethnic herbs in the team to plant them in the private plot. Let alone whether these people agree or not. In case the family is cheating and doesn''t plant the herbs well, it will have to make trouble later.

    The last thing to discuss is to reclaim wasteland and grow herbs.

    As for how much land to open and how to open it, several cadres discussed it all afternoon. The final result of the discussion was that the burden fell on Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran.

    Xu Guangyuan said well, "the male comrades of our brigade want to plough in spring. I''m afraid they can''t spare manpower to do this. Isn''t it all right for the female comrades of the brigade? Let them come. If anyone is willing to reclaim wasteland, I''ll give them full work points..."

    Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran looked at each other. As soon as the meeting ended, Guan Chunyan drank it directly, regardless of whether the water in the enamel jar was cold or not.

    So is Shu Yiran over there.

    After drinking the water, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran began to discuss how to let the women in the team open up wasteland. They talked for a long time and didn''t come up with a good way.

    Finally, Guan Chunyan said, "let''s think slowly and always find a way."

    It''s not urgent anyway.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t tell Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe about this. If she told them, their father and daughter should help her figure out a way before long.

    But she is an adult. She can''t rely on everything. Li Jianshe has a daughter. If they leave that day or what happens, won''t they become a waste?

    And it''s her job. It''s up to her.

    Guan Chunyan deliberately conceals what Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao naturally don''t know. Now, in addition to going to work, Li Jianshe has to take time to write manuscripts. She doesn''t have time to take into account others.

    In addition to going to school, Li Miao spent the rest of her time thinking about new ways to make money.

    Since the business of selling second-hand watches was cut off, Li Miaomiao has been in a hurry. Her father''s monthly contribution is OK, but I don''t know when the book will be finished.

    Once it''s finished, there must be no royalties behind it, and their family has been spending a lot since her father can earn royalties.

    From time to time, they eat fine grain and meat, buy here and there, and spend a lot of money on furniture and things. Once they don''t have her father''s contribution support, if their family tests her mother''s salary, it must be not enough.

    As a saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.

    But after thinking for a long time, Li Miaomiao didn''t come up with a good way. After all, all the ways she can think of to make money need investment.

    For example, in selling semiconductors, although she has earned some pocket money, she is far from investing. Another thing is that Li Miaomiao is very worried about her age.

    If only she were a little older, so that she could go out on her own and go to the city. Her parents certainly wouldn''t care, but now she''s a ten-year-old little carrot head.

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. If he can''t think of it, he won''t think of it for the time being.

    A family of four, three people have their own worries, only Li Xiaopeng has nothing to worry about. He eats well.

    After thinking for two days, Guan Chunyan finally came up with a way. As soon as she thought of a way, Guan Chunyan immediately organized the women of the brigade to go directly to the brigade for a meeting.

    Because Guan Chunyan said that there was something important to say when she called them, these women asked Guan Chunyan standing under the eaves.

    "Chunyan, what do you want to say when you call us here?"

    "Yes, director Guan, if you have something to say, I have something to do at home."

    Guan Chunyan looked at the female comrades below and knocked on the Gong given to her by the captain, "be quiet first."

    As soon as the Gong rang, the chattering voice immediately disappeared.

    Guan Chunyan was satisfied and brewing a feeling and said, "I''ll call you today. There''s something important to tell you. Before I say this, let''s ask you something. Would you like to be better than the men in your own family! Would you like to straighten up your waist in your own family and let your men listen to you..."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Hehua, who had always had a good relationship with Guan Chunyan, took the lead in saying, "I''d like to."

    Guan Chunyan nodded to her. With this wish, the lesbian behind said yes.

    "If you can straighten your waist at home, who doesn''t want to."

    "That is to say, director Guan, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Yes, Chunyan, don''t beat around the bush."

 Chapter 354

    Because they moved away in advance, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t see the day. They had to wait half a month for the next good day.

    When Li Miaomiao didn''t go to school at the weekend, the family packed up their things and prepared to move there after breakfast, including cabinets and grain. These days, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan have moved there one after another.

    Now it''s just the bed and table and the guys who eat.

    Thinking that they didn''t have much to move, they packed up a lot.

    Knowing that the Li Jianshe family is moving out today, Xu Guifen, the eldest room, took Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to help after breakfast. The third moved out. This house is theirs.

    As early as when the three bedroom house was built, Xu Guifen had already found someone to make a bed. Now the third moved away, and she would find someone to get the bed back in two days.

    Therefore, when Sanfang moved today, Xu Guifen was particularly attentive.

    The second room didn''t know that the third room sold the house to the big room. When Zhang Guizhi saw Xu Guifen moving to the third room, she didn''t go to the private plot. She volunteered to run to Guan Chunyan and said that she would help.

    Guan Chunyan picked her eyebrows and then said with a smile, "OK, second sister-in-law, please."

    One more person, one more effort, and a fool will refuse.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao came out with two stools, Zhang Guizhi grabbed them. "Recruit... Miaomiao, I''d better move the stools. You''re too short to move."

    Li Miao: are you polite?

    Seeing the three sons going out to have fun, Zhang Guizhi called them over as labor.

    While talking, Mrs. Li washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. Ms. Li Jianshe saw Mrs. Li, "Mom, my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law all came to move for me. Don''t you move for me?"

    Mrs. Li stumbled. "I haven''t seen the son call his own mother."

    "How can this be called a call? Mom, when you were working for the fourth, why didn''t you say that when it came to me, it was to call you. Forget it. Anyway, I picked it up. If you don''t help, don''t help."

    After Mrs. Li finished, Li Jianshe picked up her desk and left.

    Sister-in-law Guan Chunyan took pots and stools, and Li Miaomiao took pots and thermos bottles.

    I''ve been busy all morning, but I''ve finished moving things.

    Although the new house was in a mess, at this moment, the four members of the family were very satisfied. They finally had their own new house. They didn''t have to hide what they ate and bought in the future.

    After a short rest, Guan Chunyan went to cook with the meat. Li Jianshe bought it from brother Zhu in the middle of the night. Afraid of being seen by Xu Guifen, Li Jianshe took it early.

    The new kitchen is good. You don''t have to worry about being seen or exposed to the sun and rain when cooking.

    The kitchen stove in the new house is even bigger and can hold three pots. Before, Li Jianshe said that she would cook while boiling water. Guan Chunyan thought it was very good.

    Guan Chunyan cooked, while Li Jianshe, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng summarized things. When they summarized almost, the food was ready.

    Eating delicious fried meat with bamboo shoots, Li Jianshe rarely praised Guan Chunyan, "this meat is fried well today."

    "It''s up to you." after practicing cooking for so long, can you make it delicious?

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother buried themselves in cooking.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Guan Chunyan and his wife discussed at the door how to tie the fence. Although they moved here, they haven''t done a lot of things yet.

    For example, the fence and vegetable garden have been busy with land reclamation before. Guan Chunyan can''t spare himself to do this. Li Jianshe has to go to work and has no time.

 Chapter 355

    Later, old man Li came.

    They cleaned up almost. They stayed for a while and left without even drinking a mouthful of water.

    This confused Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan. "Dad, what are you doing here?"

    "I don''t know."

    Old man Li didn''t say, and they didn''t go deep into it.

    In the afternoon, Guan Chunyan continued to watch people open up wasteland. Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were busy setting up a fence.

    Xu Guifen was in a hurry to use the three bedroom room. In the afternoon, she sent the money to buy the house. "We agreed that if the money was given, the house would be ours. In the future, it will have nothing to do with your three bedrooms."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Of course, I keep my word."

    Xu Guifen got the key and hurried away.

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao make complaints about it: "I didn''t expect your uncle to be so worried."

    He thought Xu Guifen was going to shirk it and give money again. He didn''t expect to be so happy.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s normal for Xu Guifen to be anxious. Li Xiaobing is 14 and Li Qiubao is 12 this year. He can''t always sleep in the same room with Xu Guifen and his wife.

    It''s normal for a family in the countryside to live together, but it will become more and more inconvenient as they get older.

    As soon as Xu Guifen returned, she went to clean the house. She had already thought of it. The house was separated by a wooden board and put two beds. Her two children could live in it.

    If it''s inconvenient to get in and out, you can open a door in the back, which is much more cost-effective than building your own house.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t go to the private plot this afternoon. She saw the three room room open. She looked at it curiously. It doesn''t matter. She saw Xu Guifen busy inside and outside.

    Directly called out, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"

    Hearing Zhang Guizhi''s voice, Xu Guifen turned back and said with a smile, "it''s my second brother and sister. I''m cleaning the house."

    "The old couple gave you this room?" Zhang Guizhi asked angrily.

    If Xu Guifen said one word, Zhang Guizhi would immediately rush to Sanfang and scold them. When Sanfang built the house, their second room also helped. When she moved, she also helped.

    Why give it to the second room for nothing?

    "Of course not. I bought this house with my third son."

    "What?"

    "Yes, I bought it. I know you also want this room, but the house was obtained when the old three separated. The old three certainly won''t give the property obtained by the separation, so we can only buy it." afraid that Zhang Guizhi didn''t understand, Xu Guifen explained again.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face is very ugly at the moment, but Xu Guifen has to be busy cleaning the house. Whether she looks good or not.

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she scolded Xu Guifen directly.

    In her opinion, the big house just depends on how much money it has. That''s why it''s like this. If the big house has no money, will the house still get the big house?

    At least half of them.

    Fortunately, Xu Guifen didn''t know what Zhang Guizhi thought, otherwise she had to spray it, but now she did.

    Their sister-in-law quarreled fiercely, and the next door neighbors heard it. Someone called Guan Chunyan, the director of the women''s Federation, but Guan Chunyan was still staring at people from a distance to open up wasteland. Naturally, he couldn''t manage it.

    Someone called Shu Yiran.

    *

    When she was about to leave work, Guan Chunyan went back to the brigade office. Shu Yiran told her about mediating the contradiction between Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi in the afternoon.

    Guan Chunyan said, "it''s normal for them to quarrel. When our family built a house, my second brother and second sister-in-law didn''t pay less attention..."

    With Zhang Guizhi''s temperament, even if she really got the house, she might say that they didn''t leave anything for them.

    You might as well sell it clean.

    After hearing what Guan Chunyan said, Shu Yiran said, "your second sister-in-law was not such a person before."

    "In the past, there was no advantage in dividing the family, so we must calculate." the couple may be calculated after changing their original body, but I''m sorry if they changed her and Li Jianshe.

    It''s good if they don''t count others. Do others count them?

    That''s impossible.

    Shu Yiran understood, because the old Xiao family was the same. Before they separated, they were not good to their mother. After they separated, they became more polite to their mother.

    Now that Xiao Zhiguo has returned from his job, his attitude is even different from before.

    Who says country people are not smart? It''s just that they''re smart and useless.

    With the efforts of these women comrades, ten mu of wasteland was opened in half a month. As soon as the land was opened, the rest was the problem of planting herbs.

    Everyone is a novice on the road and doesn''t know how to plant. Xu Guangyuan specially invited Dr. Qin to explain to these lesbians in the brigade.

    In order to hold a meeting for these lesbians, Dr. Qin began to prepare several days in advance. Now, looking at the lesbians below, he spoke out the language he had organized for a long time.

    "We belong to the southern region. In fact, there are many kinds of herbs that can be seen everywhere. We are going to plant these kinds of herbs this year..."

    Now it''s April of the Gregorian calendar. The annual harvest of herbs is the best in this season. For fear of delay, Dr. Qin finished the meeting for these lesbians.

    Xu Guangyuan has bought back herbal seeds for planting.

    When the herb seeds were planted, the female comrades who participated in the planting of herbs were also relieved and could finally rest for a few days.

    The male comrades of the brigade have started sowing and are ready to plant this year''s rice. Li Jianshe, like last year, went to work in the first half of the day in the morning and opened a vegetable garden at home to grow vegetables in the afternoon.

    The fence had been set up some time ago. Li Miaomiao also asked many people in the brigade who had a vine and transplanted a vine in order to eat grapes in the future.

    Jujube and loquat trees, Li Miao also wants to plant, but there are no small saplings.

    Guan Chunyan hummed, "I''m not angry. Our new house should be almost dry. We''ll move there when you don''t have classes this week."

    If you don''t move there, you have to quarrel with Zhang Guizhi.

    Guan Chunyan is not in that mood.

    After Zhang Guizhi went back, he made a fierce fire with Li Jiandang. Li Jiandang drank water and said, "what''s the use of saying these now? I told you to go. If you don''t go yourself, who''s to blame now?"

    At that time, when his third daughter-in-law called herself a mother-in-law, Li Jiandang heard it. It happened that the mother-in-law said she wanted to clean up her private plot and had no time to go. Now it''s OK. She directly missed the opportunity to open up wasteland.

    "If I don''t go, you don''t know how to persuade me."

    Li Xiaohu mended his knife and said, "Mom, it''s not that dad didn''t advise you, but advised you and was scolded by you."

    Li Xiaoniu nodded approvingly, "brother is right, dad is so miserable."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Because they moved away in advance, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan didn''t see the day.

    When Li Miaomiao didn''t go to school at the weekend, the family packed up their things and prepared to move there after breakfast, including cabinets and grain. These days, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan have moved there one after another.

    Now it''s just the bed and table and the guys who eat.

    Thinking that they didn''t have much to move, they packed up a lot.

    Knowing that the Li Jianshe family is moving out today, Xu Guifen, the eldest room, took Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to help after breakfast. The third moved out. This house is theirs.

    As early as when the three bedroom house was built, Xu Guifen had already found someone to make a bed. Now the third moved away, and she would find someone to get the bed back in two days.

    Therefore, when Sanfang moved today, Xu Guifen was particularly attentive.

    The second room didn''t know that the third room sold the house to the big room. When Zhang Guizhi saw Xu Guifen moving to the third room, she didn''t go to the private plot. She volunteered to run to Guan Chunyan and said that she would help.

    Guan Chunyan picked her eyebrows and then said with a smile, "OK, second sister-in-law, please."

    One more person, one more effort, and a fool will refuse.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao came out with two stools, Zhang Guizhi grabbed them. "Recruit... Miaomiao, I''d better move the stools. You''re too short to move."

    Li Miao: are you polite?

    Seeing the three sons going out to have fun, Zhang Guizhi called them over as labor.

    While talking, Mrs. Li washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. Ms. Li Jianshe saw Mrs. Li, "Mom, my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law all came to move for me. Don''t you move for me?"

    Mrs. Li stumbled. "I haven''t seen the son call his own mother."

    "How can this be called a call? Mom, when you were working for the fourth, why didn''t you say that when it came to me, it was to call you. Forget it. Anyway, I picked it up. If you don''t help, don''t help."

    After Mrs. Li finished, Li Jianshe picked up her desk and left.

    Sister-in-law Guan Chunyan took pots and stools, and Li Miaomiao took pots and thermos bottles.

    I''ve been busy all morning, but I''ve finished moving things.

    Although the new house was in a mess, at this moment, the four members of the family were very satisfied. They finally had their own new house. They didn''t have to hide what they ate and bought in the future.

    After a short rest, Guan Chunyan went to cook with the meat. Li Jianshe bought it from brother Zhu in the middle of the night. Afraid of being seen by Xu Guifen, Li Jianshe took it early.

    The new kitchen is good. You don''t have to worry about being seen or exposed to the sun and rain when cooking.

    The kitchen stove in the new house is even bigger and can hold three pots. Before, Li Jianshe said that she would cook while boiling water. Guan Chunyan thought it was very good.

    Guan Chunyan cooked, while Li Jianshe, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng summarized things. When they summarized almost, the food was ready.

    Eating delicious fried meat with bamboo shoots, Li Jianshe rarely praised Guan Chunyan, "this meat is fried well today."

    "It''s up to you." after practicing cooking for so long, can you make it delicious?

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother buried themselves in cooking.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Guan Chunyan and his wife discussed at the door how to tie the fence. Although they moved here, they haven''t done a lot of things yet.

 Chapter 356

    Li Qiubao wanted to get it back, but he couldn''t get it back. He could only stare at Zhang Guizhi with a pair of watery eyes. "Second aunt, I picked it. You can''t take mine."

    Zhang Guizhi said bluntly, "our little tiger said he gave you what he picked."

    She can''t get back the dead girl Zhaodi, and she can''t get back Li Qiubao''s?

    "Nonsense, little tiger, they didn''t pick anything at all. As soon as they entered the mountain, they disappeared." even if they were made of mud, they also had a temper. Li Qiubao is now.

    Zhang Guizhi doesn''t care about her. When she gets it, it''s her.

    Li Qiubao''s eyes were red. "Second aunt, you can''t take mine. You can''t do this..."

    However, Zhang Guizhi didn''t mean to give it to her at all. Carrying the mushrooms and spring bamboo shoots from Li Qiubao in her clothes, she went straight into the house.

    Li Xiaohu, who didn''t know where he was hiding, saw his mother go back to the house, jumped out and looked at Li Qiubao carefully, "Qiubao, are you okay..."

    Then Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang jumped out, "sister Qiu Bao, don''t be angry. If you want to blame my brother, I''ll blame you for everything he said..."

    Li Qiubao glanced at him, "little tiger, why do you lie."

    Facing Li Qiubao''s big watery eyes, Li Xiaohu had no guilt at all. Now he was also guilty and could not speak.

    Then Li Xiaohu was educated by Li Qiubao, so that Li Xiaohu began to doubt life. Who am I and where am I?

    The noise outside attracted Mrs. Li. Knowing that Zhang Guizhi robbed things from Li Qiubao, Mrs. Li angrily ran to the door of the second room and scolded Zhang Guizhi for half an hour.

    "You black heart, you rob your niece''s things, and you''re not afraid of rotten stomach..."

    Zhang Guizhi heard old lady Li scold her. Unwilling to show weakness, she ran out of the house and scolded old lady Li. Li Qiubao and Li Xiaohu were silly.

    Why did you scold in a moment.

    Li Qiubao wanted to say something. Li Xiaohu directly pulled her away. "Don''t you wait to be scolded if you don''t go?"

    Li Xiaohu has seen many such scenes. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time?

    As soon as Li Qiubao was taken away, the yard completely became the stage for old lady Li and Zhang Guizhi. When Xu Guifen came back, old lady Li and Zhang Guizhi were having a good time.

    Seeing Xu Guifen, Mrs. Li immediately added fuel to the story of Zhang Guizhi robbing Li Qiubao. Xu guifenton was furious.

    He threw down his shoes and rushed up to wrestle with Zhang Guizhi.

    The scene suddenly got out of control. Li Qiubao was frightened and wanted to rush out several times, but he was held by Li Xiaohu. "Are you stupid? Do you dare to go up at this time?"

    Li Xiaohu thinks that Li Qiubao is a little strange. He sees a lot of fights among women in the brigade. Anyway, after fighting, he is like nobody else. When he meets someone to talk, since it doesn''t affect anything, what are they involved in?

    Fortunately, Zhang Guizhi didn''t know what Li Xiaohu thought. If she knew, she was afraid she had to give him some sticks.

    The fight between them naturally came to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan was cleaning bamboo shoots and mushrooms with Li Miaomiao at the moment. After listening to what aunt Lin said.

    Guan Chunyan was about to lose her chin. "What? My sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law are fighting?"

    Are these still her sisters in law?

    "Yes, it''s fierce. Your mother-in-law is still scolding there. Go there quickly. If you don''t go there, you''ll die."

 Chapter 357

    Many spectators surrounded the Li family''s yard.

    One or two talked, "how did the sister-in-law fight?"

    "It''s said that the daughter-in-law of the founding party robbed Qiu Bao''s things. You said that the daughter-in-law of the founding party also robbed things with her niece. No wonder Jianbin''s daughter-in-law wants to work hard with her."

    "The daughter-in-law who founded the party is too ignorant..."

    When Guan Chunyan ran over, Zhang Guizhi and Xu Guifen were having fun with each other. Mrs. Li didn''t mind watching the excitement and cheered Xu Guifen nearby.

    I don''t know it was the lesbian who shouted. Director Guan came. Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi were stunned and stopped one after another.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at them and took them away directly, including Mrs. Li, who was encouraging nearby.

    Mrs. Li shouted, "they fight. Why did you catch me for education?"

    Guan Chunyan said coldly, "Mom, you''ll know when you go."

    Without giving Granny Li the chance to resist, Guan Chunyan directly dragged Granny Li away. Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi immediately followed Guan Chunyan like quails.

    Guan Chunyan took them to the brigade office for education for an hour, and finally sent them to weed in the medicine field for a week.

    "If you haven''t worked for a week, then work for another week." so as not to panic all day, fight there and disturb the atmosphere of the brigade.

    Mrs. Li shouted angrily: "my third daughter-in-law, I''m your mother-in-law!"

    "What''s the matter with my mother-in-law? My mother-in-law has made a mistake and must be punished. I can''t be selfish because you are my mother-in-law. Mom, you''d better go to the herb field to weed. If you don''t come, I''ll directly deduct your work points." Guan Chunyan looks selfless.

    Although Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi have some complaints in their hearts, even old lady Li can''t speak well. It''s rare that they don''t speak.

    After being educated and punished, seeing that it was getting dark, Guan Chunyan sent them back.

    Guan Chunyan originally wanted to remind Xu Guifen and Zhang Guizhi to take some medicine to wipe their wounds, but they still didn''t say anything. If they were willing to do so, let them go.

    When Guan Chunyan came home after handling this matter, Li Miaomiao had finished the food and was waiting for her to go home for dinner at the door.

    In the yard, Li Jianshe''s voice came out of the house, "girl, did your mother come back?"

    "Back!" Li Miaomiao ran into the yard.

    Looking at the candlelight reflected in the room, Guan Chunyan felt warm.

    *

    Because Guan Chunyan punished their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to start weeding in the medicine field tomorrow, Zhang Guizhi and Mrs. Li scolded Guan Chunyan on the way back.

    Seeing that old lady Li was biased by Zhang Guizhi, Xu Guifen couldn''t help it. "You still have the face to scold, second brother and sister. If you hadn''t robbed Qiubao things, would my mother and I be implicated by you? In a word, you did it all."

    Mrs. Li thought, yes, it was the fault of her second daughter-in-law. If she hadn''t bullied her own Qiubao, would she run up and scold?

    If you don''t scold, you will be caught by your third daughter-in-law for education and weeding?

    At the thought of this, Granny Li stopped attacking Guan Chunyan and scolded Zhang Guizhi again.

    Xu Guifen took advantage of the situation and asked Zhang Guizhi to return the things robbed from Qiubao.

    "The third brother and sister said that it was your fault, so you should pay it back."

    How could Zhang Guizhi return it? Instead of returning it, he ran ahead and cooked what he grabbed from Li Qiubao as soon as he got home.

    Xu Guifen and Mrs. Li didn''t pay attention to Zhang Guizhi when they saw that the spring bamboo shoots and wild mushrooms wouldn''t come back. Why did such people pay attention to her?

    The more you talk to her, the harder she gets.

    Zhang Guizhi proudly served the dishes. As soon as the meal was ready, she immediately asked Li Jiandang and his son to eat. However, the consequence of their eating was that the family of five had diarrhea all night.

    Among them, Zhang Guizhi pulled the most times. Basically, just after it was solved, Li Jiandang went into the thatched cottage, and her stomach began to ache again.

    Although the three brothers of Li Xiaohu are OK, they don''t have less diarrhea, but the thatched cottage has been occupied by Li Jiandang and his wife. The three brothers can only solve it outside.

    The couple occupied the cottage, so that old man Li couldn''t go to the cottage.

    Old man Li, holding a kerosene lamp in one hand and covering his nose in the other hand, asked Li Jiandang, "what''s the matter, second man? Did you eat something you shouldn''t eat at night?"

    Or you don''t have to run to the hut all the time?

    Li Jiandang covered his stomach and looked very painful. "Dad, stop talking. I ate the food made by Guizhi in the evening, and then it was like this."

    Then he began to urge Zhang Guizhi to hurry up. He couldn''t hold it.

    Old man Li sighed, "do you two want to go to Dr. Qin to buy some medicine?"

    That''s not the way to pull it down.

    "Dad, it''s not that we don''t want to go, but that we can''t go in this situation." I had a stomachache before I took a few steps. I guess I couldn''t hold it until I came to Dr. Qin''s house.

    Old man Li thought, "let the tigers go."

    The grandson Xiaohu is so old that it should still be possible to buy a medicine.

    Li Jiandang said, "I''m afraid they can''t go. They also pull it."

    Old man Li: "

    Old man Li was ready to go back to the house when he couldn''t make it into a thatched house. However, when he passed the yard, he saw three white flowers in the weak light.

    Don''t think about it. I know it''s the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. Old man Li shouted to them and asked them to go out and find a place to solve it. Don''t dirty their yard.

    The three brothers were embarrassed by old man Li and ran away with their pants.

    Back to the house, old man Li told old lady Li about diarrhea in the second room and the family of five. Old lady Li spat fiercely, "it''s time to let the second family die!"

    "What''s going on? Why did the second family die?"

    Mrs. Li reminded old man Li again, "as I said earlier, our Qiubao is a blessing bag and the daughter of God. If the second family doesn''t believe it, they will die and rob her things. Can we not suffer retribution?"

    Mrs. Li told him about it before dinner. What else does old man Li still don''t understand? He hesitated and said, "we can''t let them pull on like this."

    I''m afraid I''ll be gone all night.

    "You have to take care of yourself. I won''t take care of it anyway."

    Bullying her good granddaughter and diarrhea are cheap for them.

    Old man Li sighed, "forget it, I''ll go to Dr. Qin and buy some medicine for them."

    "Go, go quickly. Don''t get in the way of me. Someone bullies us Qiubao like this. You''re just like nobody..." old lady Li is very ashamed of old man Li''s behavior.

    Old man Li: "I can''t tell you clearly!"

    There was a quarrel between old man Li and old lady Li. I heard a few words in the big room, and Li Xiaobing also talked to his mother.

    Xu Guifen snorted, "deserved it!"

    Really think their Qiubao''s things are so easy to rob?

    Her daughter''s things can''t be occupied by anyone who wants to.

    However, Zhang Guizhi doesn''t think so. She thinks the wild mushrooms and spring bamboo shoots picked by Li Qiubao are poisonous, so they will have something to eat.

    "Nonsense, little tiger, they didn''t pick anything at all. As soon as they entered the mountain, they disappeared." even if they were made of mud, they also had a temper. Li Qiubao is now.

    Zhang Guizhi doesn''t care about her. When she gets it, it''s her.

    Li Qiubao''s eyes were red. "Second aunt, you can''t take mine. You can''t do this..."

    However, Zhang Guizhi didn''t mean to give it to her at all. Carrying the mushrooms and spring bamboo shoots from Li Qiubao in her clothes, she went straight into the house.

    Li Xiaohu, who didn''t know where he was hiding, saw his mother go back to the house, jumped out and looked at Li Qiubao carefully, "Qiubao, are you okay..."

    Then Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang jumped out, "sister Qiu Bao, don''t be angry. If you want to blame my brother, I''ll blame you for everything he said..."

    Li Qiubao glanced at him, "little tiger, why do you lie."

    Facing Li Qiubao''s big watery eyes, Li Xiaohu had no guilt at all. Now he was also guilty and could not speak.

    Then Li Xiaohu was educated by Li Qiubao, so that Li Xiaohu began to doubt life. Who am I and where am I?

    The noise outside attracted Mrs. Li. Knowing that Zhang Guizhi robbed things from Li Qiubao, Mrs. Li angrily ran to the door of the second room and scolded Zhang Guizhi for half an hour.

    "You black heart, you rob your niece''s things, and you''re not afraid of rotten stomach..."

    Zhang Guizhi heard old lady Li scold her. Unwilling to show weakness, she ran out of the house and scolded old lady Li. Li Qiubao and Li Xiaohu were silly.

    Why did you scold in a moment.

    Li Qiubao wanted to say something. Li Xiaohu directly pulled her away. "Don''t you wait to be scolded if you don''t go?"

    Li Xiaohu has seen many such scenes. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time?

    As soon as Li Qiubao was taken away, the yard completely became the stage for old lady Li and Zhang Guizhi. When Xu Guifen came back, old lady Li and Zhang Guizhi were having a good time.

    Seeing Xu Guifen, Mrs. Li immediately added fuel to the story of Zhang Guizhi robbing Li Qiubao. Xu guifenton was furious.

    He threw down his shoes and rushed up to wrestle with Zhang Guizhi.

    The scene suddenly got out of control. Li Qiubao was frightened and wanted to rush out several times, but he was held by Li Xiaohu. "Are you stupid? Do you dare to go up at this time?"

    Li Xiaohu thinks that Li Qiubao is a little strange. He sees a lot of fights among women in the brigade. Anyway, after fighting, he is like nobody else. When he meets someone to talk, since it doesn''t affect anything, what are they involved in?

    Fortunately, Zhang Guizhi didn''t know what Li Xiaohu thought. If she knew, she was afraid she had to give him some sticks.

    The fight between them naturally came to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan was cleaning bamboo shoots and mushrooms with Li Miaomiao at the moment. After listening to what aunt Lin said.

    Guan Chunyan was about to lose her chin. "What? My sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law are fighting?"

    Are these still her sisters in law?

    "Yes, it''s fierce. Your mother-in-law is still scolding there. Go there quickly. If you don''t go there, you''ll die."

 Chapter 358

    Soon, the three brothers heard Xiao Zian''s problem and chattered with Xiao Zian about the fact that they had diarrhea all night last night.

    Having said that, I didn''t forget to ask Xiao Zian, "did you eat mushrooms last night? Did you have diarrhea after eating?"

    Xiao Zian was confused, "why do you have diarrhea? They are not poisonous!"

    "Miaomiao, did you have diarrhea last night?"

    Li Miao shook his head, "No."

    "That''s strange. Why do we have diarrhea!"

    "You must have eaten something unclean. Think about what you ate yesterday. I''ve seen in books before. If you eat Xiangke food, you will have stomachache and you may die if you are heavy." Li Miaomiao said nonsense.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu suddenly realized what Li Miaomiao said.

    However, Lao Li''s family jumped early in the morning. The reason was that the three brothers Li Xiaohu solved it at their door last night for the convenience of painting, and then Lao Li accidentally stepped on it.

    Stepping on this thing early in the morning doesn''t make me feel good.

    It''s not that old lady Li was there early in the morning.

    But after she scolded, Guan Chunyan called Mrs. Li. They went to the herb field to weed. They didn''t see Zhang Guizhi. Guan Chunyan asked, "where''s Comrade Zhang Guizhi?"

    Since she asked them to work, Guan Chunyan called her name directly.

    "The one who killed thousands of knives went to Dr. Qin early in the morning."

    "What''s going on?"

    When she asked, Mrs. Li said nothing. "Since Comrade Zhang Guizhi has gone to Dr. Qin, mom, go with your sister-in-law first. I''ll go to Dr. Qin and ask what''s going on later."

    Anyway, it''s impossible for them to be lazy. Guan Chunyan won''t give them a chance.

    He sent the man to the medicine field. Guan Chunyan told Shu Yiran to watch old lady Li and Xu Guifen work. He turned and went to doctor Qin.

    Zhang Guizhi collapsed because she was pulled. Doctor Qin gave her a hanging needle. When Guan Chunyan came, Zhang Guizhi just fell asleep.

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was ten years old, Guan Chunyan was no less shocked than Dr. Qin. After asking the reason, Guan Chunyan sighed and said to Li Jiandang, "let''s wait until she is well."

    It''s all like this. Guan Chunyan won''t bother her.

    Li Jiandang has no problem.

    However, Zhang Guizhi''s problem took several days of hanging bottles. As soon as she was good, she began to find Xu Guifen''s trouble. She asked Xu Guifen to compensate for the medical expenses and spent seven or eight yuan at once. Can Zhang Guizhi not be distressed?

    Xu Guifen definitely wouldn''t do it. Because of this, Zhang Guizhi was punished by Guan Chunyan for another week.

    As a result, the people in the brigade had a very bad impression of Zhang Guizhi, and Li Jiandang was gossip.

    However, none of this will affect Li Jianshe. They are. Before, Li Jianshe dragged people to a bed and a table for dinner. Now it has been made.

    Li Jianshe asked the people of the brigade to help carry it back. Seeing that the bed and table were arranged, Li Jianshe asked someone to help fight two desks.

    One for his use and one for his daughter. Li Jianshe wanted to go to the waste station to pick up old things. Last time, he saw several tables with good wood at the waste station. They were broken, but they should be used to repair and polish them.

    Considering the distance, Li Jianshe gave up.

    Let''s talk about it when we have a chance to move to the city in the future.

    When all the things that should be purchased are purchased, the home finally looks like a home.

    Li Jianbin hasn''t come back for months. As soon as he came back this time, he heard that Sanfang had moved away.

 Chapter 359

    "Moved away so soon?" Li Jianbin looked surprised.

    "What''s the hurry? The third family''s house was built long ago, and it took half a month to move in. Before, the third said to invite the whole family to eat the moving wine, but it didn''t happen at last." Xu Guifen also wanted to go to the third room to eat the big family.

    As a result, Sanfang was poor and didn''t do wine. What could she do?

    "The third man''s house is really good. The windows are pasted with glass and the house is very bright. I calculated that the houses cost at least five or six hundred yuan."

    It''s not easy for Xu Guifen to tell others, but it''s certainly OK to talk to a man.

    Li Jianbin''s eyes narrowed. "You said where did the old three get so much money?"

    Xu Guifen was stunned. "Didn''t you say you borrowed it from his father-in-law''s house?"

    Li Jianbin glanced at Xu Guifen, "do you believe that? His father-in-law''s family has several sons who are willing to lend hundreds of yuan to the third?

    Not to mention whether they have, even if they have, they still have three daughter-in-law? Can those three daughter-in-law be happy? "

    This stupid woman, this account won''t count.

    Xu Guifen suddenly whispered, "you mean the money was stolen by the third?"

    "Who in our brigade has so much money to steal, I doubt that the third must have some way to make money, otherwise..." it is impossible to build several big brick houses in half a year.

    You know, he has worked in the city for so many years that he dare not take money out to build a house for fear of being known and speculating.

    "You mean... The third may be doing the same thing as you?" Xu Guifen couldn''t think of anything else except speculation.

    After that, Xu Guifen denied, "but the third is not like it. If you say you want to do this, you must run out. The third stays in his room most of the time except for working all day..."

    If you don''t go out, how can you speculate.

    This is what Li Jianbin can''t figure out.

    It should be said that he never thought that Li Jianshe could earn his own royalties. Who can believe that his brother who grew up with him suddenly changed from illiterate to a reader familiar with the four books and five classics one day?

    Li Jianbin thought for a while and finally focused on Li Miaomiao, because only she really made money by writing articles. The money of the old three may be earned by Li Miaomiao.

    Xu Guifen was startled by Li Jianbin''s statement, "Miaomiao that girl is so capable?"

    If that''s true, the girl is too capable. No wonder she can''t fight her alone.

    Li Jianbin continued: "do you remember what the third said when he received the payment from the provincial capital next door last year?"

    Xu Guifen was so reminded that her memory was still fresh, "I remember."

    "That''s right," said Li Jianbin, flashing an unidentified emotion in his eyes.

    Xu Guifen smacked. "No wonder Qiubao is always compared by her."

    With such an explanation, everything makes sense.

    "The third had no sense of existence at home before, but now... The limelight is almost over our big room." Li Jianbin said intentionally or unintentionally.

    However, Xu Guifen didn''t hear this sentence and read to herself, "why did you say that girl become so smart? Did she get lucky with our Qiubao?"

    Li Jianbin''s expression became very ugly at this moment. He paused and comforted Xu Guifen. "Don''t worry, they can''t touch it."

    When the two of them finished talking, Li Jianbin took the things brought back from the business trip to Xu Guifen.

    Because of the long business trip, Li Jianbin bought a lot of things. He bought a braji for Xu Guifen and Li Qiubao and a white shirt for Li Xiaobing.

    Other high-grade biscuits, high-grade fruit candy, and cans were also bought.

    Xuguifen saw these, meat pain straight pumping, "you spend this money to do? I''m not no clothes to wear, this braji more expensive ah, if I want to wear, I can do it myself."

    With that money, you might as well save it for two children.

    Seeing that Xiaobing will go to high school in the second half of the year, as soon as he graduates from high school, betrothal gifts should be prepared. At that time, he has to build a house, which will cost money.

    When Li Jianbin heard her talking, a trace of impatience flashed in his heart.

    "Just buy you something to wear. Why do you say so much?"

    Other people''s daughter-in-law buys something for a man. What does it look like to be happy?

    It''s good to be at home. Not only are you unhappy, you have to give him a meal?

    Li Jianbin was so bored that he said impatiently, "can I not buy it next time?"

    I also thought she could dress up well and give herself a long face. As a result, the mother-in-law was a Doo who couldn''t stand it.

    Hearing Li Jianbin''s promise, Xu Guifen was satisfied and talked about packing up. Li Jianbin didn''t want to hear her talk about these useless things. She told her that half a kilo of fruit candy and a can came out and turned out of the house.

    Xu Guifen didn''t notice Li Jianbin''s attitude and packed up her things.

    Zhang Guizhi, who came back from the outside with vegetables, saw Li Jianbin and went directly to say hello to him. "Brother is back."

    Li Jianbin nodded and went outside.

    Zhang Guizhi also wanted to get something out of Li Jianbin''s hand while he was getting close to Li Jianbin. It would see people go away and pull down their face directly.

    Everyone is so stingy. I don''t know they are poor or help them.

    Near noon, Li Jianbin came to Li Jianshe''s house with his things. Li Jianshe greeted people in and listened to Li Jianbin say, "as soon as I got home, I heard your sister-in-law say that you moved. I thought about it."

    Li Jianbin looked at Li Jianbin''s new home while putting things.

    Li Jianshe''s new home consists of three large brick houses, with the main room in the middle. There is nothing messy in the hall except a table and a few stools. It looks very tidy.

    The rooms on both sides of the main room are divided into two. The front room on the left is the room where Li Jianshe and his wife live, and the back room is used as a warehouse.

    On the right, Li Miaomiao lives in the front and Li Xiaopeng lives in the back.

    The kitchen is built over the side where Li Jianshe and his wife live. It''s not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs.

    Li Jianbin looked at it and gave a good evaluation.

    Li Jianshe showed a harmless smile, "it''s worth my tired life to hear you boast, brother."

    Li Jianbin comforted Li Jianshe a few words. After the relief, he began to ask Li Jianshe how much it cost to build this house. He also said that he also wanted to build this house in the future. Let Li Jianshe tell the truth.

    "Brother, my house was built by patchwork. Unlike you who have a job, if you want to build it, it will be more comfortable for your parents to live with you in the future. Brother, you don''t know. Before I moved in, my mother said she would come to my house.

    It can be seen that I really want to live in a big brick house. Unfortunately, I don''t have much ability and can''t afford to build a bigger house. Brother, you are promising and will certainly build a house bigger than my family in the future. "

    Let''s kiss up before we say anything else.

    Li Jianbin smiled stiffly, but he didn''t ask any more.

    Before long, Guan Chunyan also came back from the team. Seeing Guan Chunyan, Li Jianbin was stunned. Is this still the third daughter-in-law?

    How does it look better than before?

    After Sanfang moved out of Lao Li''s house, no one stared. Guan Chunyan arranged lipstick and eyebrow pencil that Li Jianshe had bought for her.

    The clothes also changed their style. They looked much younger than before. Li Jianbin was naturally surprised.

    Guan Chunyan was suddenly stared at by Li Jianbin, and her face turned black.

    Li Jianshe also found, "brother, go back quickly. It''s not easy for you to come back. My sister-in-law must be waiting for you to eat at home."

    Soon, the three brothers heard Xiao Zian''s problem and chattered with Xiao Zian about the fact that they had diarrhea all night last night.

    Having said that, I didn''t forget to ask Xiao Zian, "did you eat mushrooms last night? Did you have diarrhea after eating?"

    Xiao Zian was confused, "why do you have diarrhea? They are not poisonous!"

    "Miaomiao, did you have diarrhea last night?"

    Li Miao shook his head, "No."

    "That''s strange. Why do we have diarrhea!"

    "You must have eaten something unclean. Think about what you ate yesterday. I''ve seen in books before. If you eat Xiangke food, you will have stomachache and you may die if you are heavy." Li Miaomiao said nonsense.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu suddenly realized what Li Miaomiao said.

    However, Lao Li''s family jumped early in the morning. The reason was that the three brothers Li Xiaohu solved it at their door last night for the convenience of painting, and then Lao Li accidentally stepped on it.

    Stepping on this thing early in the morning doesn''t make me feel good.

    It''s not that old lady Li was there early in the morning.

    But after she scolded, Guan Chunyan called Mrs. Li. They went to the herb field to weed. They didn''t see Zhang Guizhi. Guan Chunyan asked, "where''s Comrade Zhang Guizhi?"

    Since she asked them to work, Guan Chunyan called her name directly.

    "The one who killed thousands of knives went to Dr. Qin early in the morning."

    "What''s going on?"

    When she asked, Mrs. Li said nothing. "Since Comrade Zhang Guizhi has gone to Dr. Qin, mom, go with your sister-in-law first. I''ll go to Dr. Qin and ask what''s going on later."

    Anyway, it''s impossible for them to be lazy. Guan Chunyan won''t give them a chance.

    He sent the man to the medicine field. Guan Chunyan told Shu Yiran to watch old lady Li and Xu Guifen work. He turned and went to doctor Qin.

    Zhang Guizhi collapsed because she was pulled. Doctor Qin gave her a hanging needle. When Guan Chunyan came, Zhang Guizhi just fell asleep.

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was ten years old, Guan Chunyan was no less shocked than Dr. Qin. After asking the reason, Guan Chunyan sighed and said to Li Jiandang, "let''s wait until she is well."

    It''s all like this. Guan Chunyan won''t bother her.

    Li Jiandang has no problem.

    However, Zhang Guizhi''s problem lasted for several days. As soon as she was good, she began to find trouble with Xu Guifen and asked Xu Guifen to compensate for the medical expenses.

 Chapter 360

    When Aunt Lin passed by the Li family next door, she heard the crying voice from the Li family.

    Aunt Lin doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows that Zhang Guizhi is cleaning up her children. In the past, the Li family was the dead old woman of Mrs. Li. She scolded the Li Jianshe family every day.

    Since the separation of the Li family, Mrs. Li''s scolding has decreased. I thought that since then, the Li family can be much cleaner.

    As a result, those who beat and scolded every day became Li Jiandang''s daughter-in-law.

    No wonder the Li Jianshe family built a house and had to move away as soon as possible. When they met Li Jiandang''s daughter-in-law, she also wanted to move away, but their economic conditions did not allow it.

    Listening to Zhang Guizhi scolding her sons, aunt Lin shook her head. With this kind of beating and scolding education, can children be excellent?

    Anyway, aunt Lin didn''t hear Li Jianbin''s daughter-in-law and Li Jianshe scold her children.

    Zhang Guizhi chased the three brothers Li Xiaohu for several laps with a feather duster. "You still have the face to run. You fail in the next exam. I''ll kill you and forget me."

    Li Xiaohu said forcefully, "do you blame us for our poor test? It''s not that the teacher made the test paper too difficult. Mom, you don''t blame the teacher. Why do you blame us?"

    Li Xiaoguang also answered, "Mom, you have the ability to scold us here. If you have the ability to scold our teacher, you will be horizontal in the nest."

    Zhang Guizhi was even more angry. "You said the test paper was too difficult? Why did the girl get the first place in the test?"

    "Mom, you also said that if you hadn''t made us so stupid, would we be so poor in the exam?"

    Isn''t this a disguised saying that Zhang Guizhi has no brain?

    Angry Zhang Guizhi chased the three brothers and ran more than half of the production brigade.

    "Run, you have the ability not to come back all your life!"

    As soon as Zhang Guizhi turned around, she met Yin Xiang, Xu Guangyuan''s eldest daughter-in-law. Yin Xiang met Zhang Guizhi and said, "Guizhi, educate children again?"

    Seeing the visitor clearly, Zhang Guizhi gave an expressionless, um.

    Yin Xiang is also a liar. She asked Zhang Guizhi if the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t do well in the exam. Zhang Guizhi certainly wouldn''t admit it because of face.

    Yin Xiang sniffed, "I heard Gouzi''s mother say that several children of your family failed and were scolded by the teacher. Gouzi''s mother also said that your niece came first in the exam and was selected to participate in the competition by the principal of Hongxing primary school.

    If I say your children are so bad at learning, why don''t you want your niece to teach? Children must be better than adults. Maybe they can catch up? "

    When Zhang Guizhi heard the words in front, she was angry at first, but when she heard the words behind Yin Xiang, her expression became thoughtful.

    Yin Xiang said with embarrassment, "you should not have heard what Guizhi just said. I just said it casually. How can children teach children well? Even if they teach well, your three siblings may disagree..."

    Yes, Yin Xiang deliberately said this to Zhang Guizhi.

    Since Guan Chunyan recommended Shu Yiran as the director of the women''s Federation, Yin Xiang has been jealous and thinks that Guan Chunyan, an illiterate woman, can''t be the director of the women''s Federation at all.

    Even if Guan Chunyan did well in her own post, Yin Xiang was unconvinced.

    Before Guan Chunyan was not the director of the women''s Federation, Yin Xiang had tactfully told her father-in-law several times to help her become the director of the women''s Federation. Her father-in-law disagreed.

    Her father-in-law said that the existence of brigade cadres is to be fair and just, and the situation of two cadres in one family is not allowed.

    Her man also advised her that Yin Xiang had no choice but to rely on herself. If she became an officer of the women''s Federation, wouldn''t it be easy to squeeze Guan Chunyan out?

    So Yin Xiang did get some votes by relying on her father-in-law.

    But these tickets are not enough.

    In terms of culture, she is in the second grade of primary school. She can''t compare with Shu Yiran, an intellectual.

    Although Yin Xiang let it go, she always harbored a grudge and thought that Guan Chunyan robbed her position. If she changed her position as director of the women''s Federation, she would certainly do better.

    So Yin Xiang said Guan Chunyan was wrong in front of Xu Guangyuan.

    If you want to make your father-in-law dissatisfied with Guan Chunyan and pull Guan Chunyan off his horse, you know her father-in-law doesn''t pay attention to her at all.

    Today, Yin Xiang met Zhang Guizhi to beat her child. Can she not provoke the relationship between them in front of Zhang Guizhi?

    But Zhang Guizhi didn''t seem to hear it. Yin Xiang left without saying this. As for what could happen, Yin Xiang waited to see a good play.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t think about Guan Chunyan''s disagreement. She was thinking about the possibility of Li Miaomiao teaching her three sons well.

    When the three rooms didn''t move away before, the girl Zhaodi didn''t seem to give Li Xiaopeng less classes. It seems that Li Xiaopeng is still learning very well.

    If so

    Maybe the girl Zhaodi can really teach her three sons.

    At the thought of this, Zhang Guizhi was excited. She didn''t want to beat the three brothers Li Xiaohu. She trimmed her hair that was disordered by the wind and ran in the direction of Li Jianshe''s home.

    To Zhang Guizhi''s surprise, the three brothers Li Xiaohu are already at Li Jianshe''s home. While drinking water, the three brothers Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao denounced Zhang Guizhi''s behavior.

    After denouncing, Li Xiaohu concluded, "my mother is a tigress!"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang echoed one after another.

    Li Miao was speechless. "You''re not afraid of your mother beating you."

    Li Xiaohu said, "my mother can''t beat me. I run fast!"

    "Yes! She didn''t even know we were there."

    However, as soon as the voice fell, Zhang Guizhi''s voice sounded outside the yard.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were startled and put down the enamel jar in their hands. The three brothers ran away from the back door of the main room one after another.

    After two steps, Li Xiaohu turned back and said to Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, don''t tell my mother we''ve been here."

    Li Miao: "

    Zhang Guizhi shouted outside for several times. Without hearing anyone answer, she pushed aside the fence and came in. It happened that Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng came out of the hall.

    "Second aunt, why are you here?"

    When Zhang Guizhi saw Li Miaomiao, her face suddenly became kind. "Miaomiao, are you at home, your parents?"

    "Second aunt, do you have anything to do with them? If so, you can tell me first and I''ll tell you when they come back."

    Zhang Guizhi was secretly happy and thought that Li Jianshe was not the best.

    Li Miaomiao saw Zhang Guizhi smile into a chrysanthemum and came to approach her. In the end, Zhang Guizhi finally explained his intention.

    Li Miaomiao sighed, "second aunt, to tell you the truth, in fact, I had done this as early as last year, but brother tiger doesn''t seem to be interested in learning..."

    "So it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help. If they were willing to listen to me and learn, they would have become students with good grades."

 Chapter 361

    Zhang Guizhi thought about Li Miaomiao''s refusal, but she didn''t expect Li Miaomiao to say so. She couldn''t fix it all at once.

    So Zhang Guizhi held it for a long time and only said, "can''t you think of a way?"

    "Second aunt, I''m also a child. If you want to educate people, it must be the most experienced teachers in the school. Teachers can''t teach them well. Can I teach a child well?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at Zhang Guizhi''s face and said, "second aunt, I know you want to be nice to brother tiger. I also want to be nice to them. We are cousins and relatives. If they are nice, it will be good for my reputation.

    At least when others talk about me in the future, they can take their cousins with them. At that time, others will say, "look, this family is full of scholars, and they will be promising people in the future..."

    Li Miaomiao moved with emotion and explained with reason.

    Leng is to hold back Zhang Guizhi''s original preparation.

    Not only that, but also Zhang Guizhi''s skeptical life.

    "Second aunt, if you can''t see that I did well in the exam, you can''t see the efforts behind me. The first thing I do when I get up every morning is to recite the text first, preview it before class, ask the teacher questions after class, actively write homework and keep a diary every day..."

    Li Xiaopeng looked at Li Miaomiao''s nonsense in amazement.

    It''s true that his sister keeps a diary. If you say reciting the text, it''s not true.

    However, as a good brother, it is impossible to dismantle his sister''s platform.

    So after Li Miaomiao finished, Li Xiaopeng also said, "second aunt, although I haven''t gone to school yet, I have to recognize ten words every day and learn to count within 500..."

    After listening to what Li Miaomiao and her younger brother said, Zhang Guizhi had only one word in her mind. It''s over. None of her three sons did what Li Miaomiao and her younger brother said.

    Looking at Zhang Guizhi''s dejected departure, Li Xiaopeng scratched his head, "sister, what''s the matter with the second aunt?"

    How to look absent-minded.

    Li Miao smiled at Li Xiaopeng, "second aunt, that''s enlightenment."

    Li Xiaopeng was skeptical, "really?"

    "Of course."

    I also want to dump these three responsibilities on her. I''m sorry. She''s not a nanny and doesn''t teach children for free.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu don''t know that the danger has come.

    Seeing that there was no sound in the yard, Li Xiaohu poked his head out of the back door, "Miaomiao, has my mother gone yet?"

    "I left early. Come out quickly. Don''t hide."

    Li Xiaohu breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. So is my mother. Didn''t she do well in the exam? As for chasing us all the way?"

    Li Miao was perfunctory.

    Why don''t you want your niece to teach you when I say your children study so badly? Children must teach children better than adults. Maybe they can catch up? "

    When Zhang Guizhi heard the words in front, she was angry at first, but when she heard the words behind Yin Xiang, her expression became thoughtful.

    Yin Xiang said with embarrassment, "you should not have heard what Guizhi just said. I just said it casually. How can children teach children well? Even if they teach well, your three siblings may disagree..."

    Yes, Yin Xiang deliberately said this to Zhang Guizhi.

    Since Guan Chunyan recommended Shu Yiran as the director of the women''s Federation, Yin Xiang has been jealous and thinks that Guan Chunyan, an illiterate woman, can''t be the director of the women''s Federation at all.

    Even if Guan Chunyan did well in her own post, Yin Xiang was unconvinced.

    Before Guan Chunyan was not the director of the women''s Federation, Yin Xiang had tactfully told her father-in-law several times to help her become the director of the women''s Federation. Her father-in-law disagreed.

    Her father-in-law said that the existence of brigade cadres is to be fair and just, and the situation of two cadres in one family is not allowed.

    Her man also advised her that Yin Xiang had no choice but to rely on herself. If she became an officer of the women''s Federation, wouldn''t it be easy to squeeze Guan Chunyan out?

    So Yin Xiang did get some votes by relying on her father-in-law.

    But these tickets are not enough.

    In terms of culture, she is in the second grade of primary school. She can''t compare with Shu Yiran, an intellectual.

    Although Yin Xiang let it go, she always harbored a grudge and thought that Guan Chunyan robbed her position. If she changed her position as director of the women''s Federation, she would certainly do better.

    So Yin Xiang said Guan Chunyan was wrong in front of Xu Guangyuan.

    If you want to make your father-in-law dissatisfied with Guan Chunyan and pull Guan Chunyan off his horse, you know her father-in-law doesn''t pay attention to her at all.

    Today, Yin Xiang met Zhang Guizhi to beat her child. Can she not provoke the relationship between them in front of Zhang Guizhi?

    But Zhang Guizhi didn''t seem to hear it. Yin Xiang left without saying this. As for what could happen, Yin Xiang waited to see a good play.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t think about Guan Chunyan''s disagreement. She was thinking about the possibility of Li Miaomiao teaching her three sons well.

    When the three rooms didn''t move away before, the girl Zhaodi didn''t seem to give Li Xiaopeng less classes. It seems that Li Xiaopeng is still learning very well.

    If so

    Maybe the girl Zhaodi can really teach her three sons.

    At the thought of this, Zhang Guizhi was excited. She didn''t want to beat the three brothers Li Xiaohu. She trimmed her hair that was disordered by the wind and ran in the direction of Li Jianshe''s home.

    To Zhang Guizhi''s surprise, the three brothers Li Xiaohu are already at Li Jianshe''s home. While drinking water, the three brothers Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao denounced Zhang Guizhi''s behavior.

    After denouncing, Li Xiaohu concluded, "my mother is a tigress!"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang echoed one after another.

    Li Miao was speechless. "You''re not afraid of your mother beating you."

    Li Xiaohu said, "my mother can''t beat me. I run fast!"

    "Yes! She didn''t even know we were there."

    However, as soon as the voice fell, Zhang Guizhi''s voice sounded outside the yard.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were startled and put down the enamel jar in their hands. The three brothers ran away from the back door of the main room one after another.

    After two steps, Li Xiaohu turned back and said to Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, don''t tell my mother we''ve been here."

    Li Miao: "

    Zhang Guizhi shouted outside for several times. Without hearing anyone answer, she pushed aside the fence and came in. It happened that Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng came out of the hall.

    "Second aunt, why are you here?"

    When Zhang Guizhi saw Li Miaomiao, her face suddenly became kind. "Miaomiao, are you at home, your parents?"

    "Second aunt, do you have anything to do with them? If so, you can tell me first and I''ll tell you when they come back."

    Li Miaomiao saw Zhang Guizhi smile into a chrysanthemum and came to approach her. In the end, Zhang Guizhi finally explained his intention.

    Li Miaomiao sighed, "second aunt, to tell you the truth, in fact, I had done this as early as last year, but brother tiger doesn''t seem to be interested in learning..."

 Chapter 362

    Liu Sasha, who was named, looked at Guan Chunyan with a stiff face and asked if they could go.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "OK, in a few days, Sasha and your sisters will come home to find me early."

    Guan Chunyan spoke for a while at Wang Hehua''s house and planned to leave.

    Wang Hehua sent Guan Chunyan out and happened to run into Liu Tian next door and widow Zhou. After Guan Chunyan delivered a message to the matchmakers of various groups last year, few people were willing to matchmaker Liu Tian.

    Whether Mrs. Liu pays or gives gifts, Leng is that no matchmaker is willing to introduce her son.

    Mrs. Liu is worried about this. If her son can''t find a new woman, isn''t his son going to die?

    However, in Mrs. Liu''s anxiety, Liu Tian somehow got involved with the widow Zhou of the brigade.

    Originally, they both took what they needed. It happened that Liu Tian was caught when he went to sleep at widow Zhou''s house. This matter was poked out.

    Old man Liu and old lady Liu were so angry that they beat up Liu Tian. They knew that Liu Tian broke the jar and told old man Liu that he was going to marry widow Zhou.

    Afraid of being said that his son played a rogue, old man Liu and his wife had to agree to marry widow Zhou. In this way, widow Zhou successfully married Liu Tian with her son.

    And Wang lotus lived a life of looking up without looking down.

    Different from the weak Wang lotus in the past, the widow of Zhou with a son can live in the team for so long and be safe. That must be some means.

    In the months since they got married, widow Zhou has taken care of Liu Tian. More than that, widow Zhou also cares about the house assigned to Wang lotus when she divorced. She has asked Liu Tian to tell Wang lotus several times and let their mother move away.

    Now seeing Liu Tian and widow Zhou, Wang lotus didn''t give them one, especially Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan used to look up at widow Zhou. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to survive in the brigade with a child. After knowing that she married Liu Tian, she began to calculate Wang Hehua''s mother.

    Even if Wang Hehua didn''t give birth to Liu Tian''s son, Wang Hehua gave birth to several daughters. Leng became an old woman from a girl. Anyone with a conscience can''t do such an immoral thing.

    So widow Zhou said hello to Guan Chunyan, and Guan Chunyan just didn''t hear it.

    Don''t send Wang lotus, turn around and leave.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan went away, widow Zhou also changed her face and said, "don''t think director Guan is helping you, you can occupy brother Tian''s house."

    "What do you mean I occupy your brother Tian''s house? I deserve it. If you think I''m in the way, go to your Zhou family and come to Liu''s house. Why?

    Oh, I forgot that some people are shameless and have long been kicked out by the Zhou family. If they know about victory, they''ll have to trust you with a dream at night. I don''t know if you have the face to see victory. "

    Wang Hehua said that the victory was naturally the widow of Zhou''s man. Xu won.

    As early as Zhou widow and Liu Tian colluded together, Xu Shengli''s parents said that the Xu family did not have such a daughter-in-law.

    Later, after widow Zhou married Liu Tian, Xu Shengli''s parents took the house away directly. In the eyes of old man Xu, the house belongs to their son. Before, widow Zhou didn''t remarry with her son, which is naturally theirs.

    But widow Zhou remarried and changed her surname with her son. If the house is not taken back, do you want to keep it for other men?

    Think about old man Xu and the old couple, they feel flustered.

    Widow Zhou didn''t expect that Wang lotus would poke her heart, "Wang lotus, don''t go too far."

    "Don''t you think what I said is ugly? Don''t rush to scold if it''s ugly? I''m not like you. I specially pick up things that others don''t want."

    Wang lotus left without these words.

    This makes widow Zhou and Liu Tian very angry.

    Liu Tian scolded Wang lotus several times outside. After a while, Wang lotus carried a basin of water and poured it directly on Liu Tian and widow Zhou.

    Liu Tian and widow Zhou couldn''t dodge and were drenched all over.

    "This time, I''m pouring water on you to give you a warning. Next time, if I yell in front of my house, I''ll pour dung directly."

    To deal with such a scoundrel, you have to be cruel.

    The neighbors who lived nearby saw Wang lotus''s posture and raised their thumbs in their hearts. Wang lotus really stood up. I''m afraid no one dared to offend her easily in the future.

    *

    Guan Chunyan had talked to Shu Yiran about making clothes for Li Miaomiao before, so within two days, they made an appointment to buy cloth in the city.

    Shu Yiran could have asked Xiao Zhiguo to go to the department store to buy it. After all, Xiao Zhiguo came back to live every day, but she wanted to go out and have a look when she thought she hadn''t been to the city for a long time.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan asked her out, Shu Yiran agreed.

    Although the supply and marketing cooperatives also have cloth, it certainly can''t compare with the material in the city. It''s also very good for their two lesbians to go out occasionally.

    But I haven''t taken a bus for a long time. Shu Yiran is very carsick. After reading it, Guan Chunyan said, "if you live in the city, you don''t have to suffer from this crime."

    Guan Chunyan tap water simply, make complaints about it. After all, living in the city is much more convenient than living in the countryside. Listen to Li Jianshe, there are more tap water and lights in the city than in the countryside.

    They can''t get into the city. If they can, she must live in the city.

    Who doesn''t want a good life? Isn''t she trying to make progress just to make her family live well? It''s just that Shu Yiran can''t have this opportunity.

    Guan Chunyan looked worried.

    Shu Yiran waited a little more comfortable and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go to the city, but that I''ve been in the countryside for a long time and can''t get along with the people in the city."

    When Xiao Zhiguo went to the public security bureau to report, he also took their mother and their wife to give Xiao Zhiguo''s house too much. As a result, Shu Yiran took Xiao Zian around and listened to an ugly remark.

    Coupled with the eyes of those families, Shu Yiran didn''t like it very much. He told Xiao Zhiguo that he still wouldn''t move to the city.

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything after he knew it. He rode his bike back and forth every day.

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "you''re just too sensitive. Let them say it. You won''t lose a piece of meat..."

    "If so, maybe I''ve left the city too long and can''t adapt to that kind of life." Shu Yiran laughed at himself.

    Once upon a time, she was also a confident and proud person, but when the edges and corners were smoothed by years, she couldn''t listen to those ugly words said by others, and always involuntarily substituted herself in.

    "What''s not suitable? You''re just lack of self-confidence! You should face yourself well! You''re not bad..."

    The word self-confidence was still said by her daughter. Guan Chunyan learned and sold it now, and took it out to Shu Yiran.

 Chapter 363

    When she arrived in the city, Guan Chunyan asked someone for water to rinse Shu Yiran''s mouth.

    They went to the department store without delay. Along the way, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran said, "the city is still the same as before. There is no change."

    Shu Yiran said, "there are still some. I remember when I first came here as an educated youth, there was no house here..."

    When she arrived at the department store, Guan Chunyan suddenly lost her steady appearance. She turned into a Shopaholic and wanted to buy everything, whether it was useful or useless.

    Shu Yiran also bought a lot. Finally, when she bought cloth, Guan Chunyan almost quarreled with others because Guan Chunyan liked a piece of cloth and wanted to make clothes for Li Miaomiao.

    However, in Mrs. Liu''s anxiety, Liu Tian somehow got involved with the widow Zhou of the brigade.

    Originally, they both took what they needed. It happened that Liu Tian was caught when he went to sleep at widow Zhou''s house. This matter was poked out.

    Old man Liu and old lady Liu were so angry that they beat up Liu Tian. They knew that Liu Tian broke the jar and told old man Liu that he was going to marry widow Zhou.

    Afraid of being said that his son played a rogue, old man Liu and his wife had to agree to marry widow Zhou. In this way, widow Zhou successfully married Liu Tian with her son.

    And Wang lotus lived a life of looking up without looking down.

    Different from the weak Wang lotus in the past, the widow of Zhou with a son can live in the team for so long and be safe. That must be some means.

    In the months since they got married, widow Zhou has taken care of Liu Tian. More than that, widow Zhou also cares about the house assigned to Wang lotus when she divorced. She has asked Liu Tian to tell Wang lotus several times and let their mother move away.

    Now seeing Liu Tian and widow Zhou, Wang lotus didn''t give them one, especially Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan used to look up at widow Zhou. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to survive in the brigade with a child. After knowing that she married Liu Tian, she began to calculate Wang Hehua''s mother.

    Even if Wang Hehua didn''t give birth to Liu Tian''s son, Wang Hehua gave birth to several daughters. Leng became an old woman from a girl. Anyone with a conscience can''t do such an immoral thing.

    So widow Zhou said hello to Guan Chunyan, and Guan Chunyan just didn''t hear it.

    Don''t send Wang lotus, turn around and leave.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan went away, widow Zhou also changed her face and said, "don''t think director Guan is helping you, you can occupy brother Tian''s house."

    "What do you mean I occupy your brother Tian''s house? I deserve it. If you think I''m in the way, go to your Zhou family and come to Liu''s house. Why?

    Oh, I forgot that some people are shameless and have long been kicked out by the Zhou family. If they know about victory, they''ll have to trust you with a dream at night. I don''t know if you have the face to see victory. "

    Wang Hehua said that the victory was naturally the widow of Zhou''s man. Xu won.

    As early as Zhou widow and Liu Tian colluded together, Xu Shengli''s parents said that the Xu family did not have such a daughter-in-law.

    Later, after widow Zhou married Liu Tian, Xu Shengli''s parents took the house away directly. In the eyes of old man Xu, the house belongs to their son. Before, widow Zhou didn''t remarry with her son, which is naturally theirs.

    But widow Zhou remarried and changed her surname with her son. If the house is not taken back, do you want to keep it for other men?

    Think about old man Xu and the old couple, they feel flustered.

    Widow Zhou didn''t expect that Wang lotus would poke her heart, "Wang lotus, don''t go too far."

    "Don''t you think what I said is ugly? Don''t rush to scold if it''s ugly? I''m not like you. I specially pick up things that others don''t want."

    Wang lotus left without these words.

    This makes widow Zhou and Liu Tian very angry.

    Liu Tian scolded Wang lotus several times outside. After a while, Wang lotus carried a basin of water and poured it directly on Liu Tian and widow Zhou.

    Liu Tian and widow Zhou couldn''t dodge and were drenched all over.

    "This time, I''m pouring water on you to give you a warning. Next time, if I yell in front of my house, I''ll pour dung directly."

    To deal with such a scoundrel, you have to be cruel.

    The neighbors who lived nearby saw Wang lotus''s posture and raised their thumbs in their hearts. Wang lotus really stood up. I''m afraid no one dared to offend her easily in the future.

    *

    Guan Chunyan had talked to Shu Yiran about making clothes for Li Miaomiao before, so within two days, they made an appointment to buy cloth in the city.

    Shu Yiran could have asked Xiao Zhiguo to go to the department store to buy it. After all, Xiao Zhiguo came back to live every day, but she wanted to go out and have a look when she thought she hadn''t been to the city for a long time.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan asked her out, Shu Yiran agreed.

    Although the supply and marketing cooperatives also have cloth, it certainly can''t compare with the material in the city. It''s also very good for their two lesbians to go out occasionally.

    But I haven''t taken a bus for a long time. Shu Yiran is very carsick. After reading it, Guan Chunyan said, "if you live in the city, you don''t have to suffer from this crime."

    Guan Chunyan tap water simply, make complaints about it. After all, living in the city is much more convenient than living in the countryside. Listen to Li Jianshe, there are more tap water and lights in the city than in the countryside.

    They can''t get into the city. If they can, she must live in the city.

    Who doesn''t want a good life? Isn''t she trying to make progress just to make her family live well? It''s just that Shu Yiran can''t have this opportunity.

    Guan Chunyan looked worried.

    Shu Yiran waited a little more comfortable and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go to the city, but that I''ve been in the countryside for a long time and can''t get along with the people in the city."

    When Xiao Zhiguo went to the public security bureau to report, he also took their mother and their wife to give Xiao Zhiguo''s house too much. As a result, Shu Yiran took Xiao Zian around and listened to an ugly remark.

    Coupled with the eyes of those families, Shu Yiran didn''t like it very much. He told Xiao Zhiguo that he still wouldn''t move to the city.

    Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say anything after he knew it. He rode his bike back and forth every day.

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "you''re just too sensitive. Let them say it. You won''t lose a piece of meat..."

    "If so, maybe I''ve left the city too long and can''t adapt to that kind of life." Shu Yiran laughed at himself.

    Once upon a time, she was also a confident and proud person, but when the edges and corners were smoothed by years, she couldn''t listen to those ugly words said by others, and always involuntarily substituted herself in.

    "What''s not suitable? You''re just lack of self-confidence! You should face yourself well! You''re not bad..."

    The word self-confidence was still said by her daughter. Guan Chunyan learned and sold it now, and took it out to Shu Yiran.

 Chapter 364

    What Shu Yiran just said to the registered police officer, Ren pengpeng naturally heard it.

    When Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran entered the room of the public security interrogator at ordinary times, Ren pengpeng put down his cruel words at the door, "don''t think you can scare me by calling director Xiao. If you don''t make an apology to me today, you won''t want to go."

    Leaving this sentence, Ren pengpeng went to the office of the former deputy director general.

    Only the two policemen looked at each other, and one of them, who was a little fat, said, "what, two lesbians, we are also forced to be helpless. If you really know director Xiao, we are our own people. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. Just have a rest here."

    Guan Chunyan rolled her eyes. Shu Yiran looked coldly at the two public security officers in front of her. They obviously regarded them as fools. There were three words as big as the interrogation room at the door. Just have a rest.

    If you really take a break, will you be invited to the interrogation room? I''ve already arranged for them to be entertained in the office.

    Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran didn''t say a word. The two public security officers were very embarrassed, but they didn''t borrow a word. They took the door and went back to their posts.

    When they both went away, make complaints about Chunyan and Shu Yi ran out of the way: "I was the first time I was arrested as a prisoner in the Bureau."

    After listening to this sentence, Shu Yiran was happy, "who said no."

    When they were in the brigade to mediate disputes and handle contradictions, they threatened others by taking them into the bureau from time to time. The result was good. Others didn''t come in. They led the first to experience a wave.

    But they didn''t do anything. With Xiao Zhiguo as the director, they weren''t worried.

    Seeing that his daughter came, the Deputy Director Ren quickly stopped what he was doing and said to Ren pengpeng lovingly: "my good daughter, why are you so angry today? Who provoked you again?"

    Ren pengpeng threw his bag on the table of Deputy Director Ren, "who else can it be? When you meet two things without eyes, grab things with me..."

    Ren pengpeng fanned the flames and told Deputy Director Ren what had happened before. As soon as Deputy Director Ren pengpeng let his people catch each other in the Bureau.

    His face suddenly changed, "why did you catch someone in the bureau again? I didn''t tell you earlier that next time you meet something, don''t offend people easily. If you are really angry, just teach a few words. What does it look like to catch it back..."

    If his immediate boss sees this, he may have to catch his mistake again.

    Ren pengpeng originally sought comfort from her father. Who knows that her father didn''t comfort her and gave her a spray, which made Ren pengpeng who had never been angry since childhood acceptable?

    Not only couldn''t accept it, but also became reluctant to let go of Deputy Director Ren.

    The father and daughter quarreled fiercely in the office.

    At the other end, a small public security officer named Liu Huai went to Xiao Zhiguo''s office and reported that Shu Yiran asked him to call people.

    As soon as Liu Huai finished reporting, Xiao Zhiguo stood up, "where are people locked up?"

    When she went out this morning, Shu Yiran told him that she and Guan Chunyan came to the city to buy cloth today.

    "It should be in the interrogation room. Director, where are you going..." before Liu Huai could finish, Xiao Zhiguo disappeared, and Liu Huai had to follow up.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s office is still a long way from the interrogation room. When Liu Huai comes up, Xiao Zhiguo asks Liu Huai what''s going on.

    Liu Huai said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I was just busy there when I saw Feng de and his two female comrades coming to our bureau. Ren pengpeng followed behind. According to the situation, Ren pengpeng should have asked Feng De to catch people."

    In the Public Security Bureau, who doesn''t know that Feng de and Yao Yongshou are the lackeys of Deputy Director Ren? When director Xiao didn''t airborne before.

    Feng de and Yao Yongshou helped Ren pengpeng to catch people.

    Just this year, they airborne a new director to come over, and Ren''s deputy director converged. As a result, the same thing happened again soon.

    Xiao Zhiguo stopped. "So, Ren pengpeng used to do this?"

    He was transferred only this year and didn''t know anything about the past. What''s more, Ren pengpeng is still the daughter of Deputy Director Ren. Xiao Zhiguo is busy with work every day. How can he pay attention to what his subordinate''s daughter has done before.

    Liu Huai nodded, "almost. Although it didn''t cause any practical harm to people, it had a bad impact on our public security..."

    Xiao Zhiguo said he understood and asked Liu Huai to return to his post.

    As soon as he got outside the interrogation room, through the glass, Xiao Zhiguo saw the situation inside. As expected, Feng de caught his daughter-in-law and Chunyan.

    Inside, Guan Chunyan also saw Xiao Zhiguo and poked Shu Yiran''s elbow, "your Zhiguo is coming."

    Shu Yiran''s cheeks are slightly red, "say it well."

    As soon as Xiao Zhiguo came in, Guan Chunyan complained to him, "Zhiguo, you came just in time. I told you that the people in your public security bureau were too arrogant. Just because I bought the cloth that your deputy director''s daughter liked, she let people catch me and Yiran..."

    Guan Chunyan snapped with Shu Yiran.

    However, Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes have always been on Shu Yiran''s face.

    Guan Chunyan is angry. You can see her daughter-in-law whenever you want. Can you hear her finish now.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes stopped on her face. Shu Yiran naturally saw it and motioned him to restrain. Then Guan Chunyan said, "that''s what Chunyan said. We came first. The lesbian Ren pengpeng said that we robbed what she liked. I think she should be arrogant and used to it. People in department stores are afraid of her..."

    "No, Zhiguo, you don''t know. Your daughter, the deputy director, asked us to apologize to her. Not only she, but also the people in the Department Store asked us to do so. When did the public security become the local emperor of the county instead of doing their own work well?

    Everyone has to look at their faces? "

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t understand or know the public security of this era, but the deputy director gives her the feeling that public security is black.

    And some officials of her Dynasty are a virtue.

    Isn''t it a new society now? Why is there such a thing? When she was the director of the women''s Federation in the brigade, she didn''t feel how powerful she was. Why did these public security officers think she was an old cow?

    Guan Chunyan belongs to the kind who goes on duty. When she meets this kind of thing, she must actively express her opinions. As for how ugly Xiao Zhiguo''s face is, I''m sorry, Guan Chunyan didn''t see it.

    When she finished publishing, Xiao Zhiguo said, "I will rectify these problems you said in the future."

 Chapter 365

    Guan Chunyan was satisfied when he said so.

    With Xiao Zhiguo, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran naturally don''t have to stay in this interrogation room. After a while, Xiao Zhiguo took them around the Bureau.

    Xiao Zhiguo was also very bad. He took Shu Yiran and Guan Chunyan to the office of the former deputy director.

    Ren pengpeng sees Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran come to him safely. The whole person is not well.

    Of course, what is worse than her face is that her father is the deputy director.

    "Didn''t vice president Ren always say that he wanted to see my wife last time? I haven''t found a chance before. Today I have to thank Comrade Ren pengpeng. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have seen my wife..."

    Xiao Zhiguo made a pun.

    Deputy Director Ren''s face is like constipation.

    Guan Chunyan said in her heart that Xiao Zhiguo had done a good job. No wonder her daughter always said that she asked Li Jianshe to write about the scene that a powerful man jumped out to support the hero when something was about to happen.

    Before, she thought this behavior was a bit of a bully, but now it''s her turn. Guan Chunyan can''t speak anymore.

    Because it feels great to be supported.

    Look how ugly the deputy director''s face is.

    Guan Chunyan exchanged eyes with Shu Yiran while she was happy. Shu Yiran was speechless. She didn''t understand what Guan Chunyan was excited about.

    After being polite to Deputy Director Ren, Xiao Zhiguo left with Shu Yiran and Guan Chunyan.

    As soon as they left, Deputy Director Ren slapped Ren pengpeng in the face, "I told you to restrain yourself. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. Look at how Xiao Zhiguo will deal with me in the future!"

    Ren pengpeng covered his face and looked at Deputy Director Ren incredulously, "you dare to hit me!"

    Seeing that his daughter came, the Deputy Director Ren quickly stopped what he was doing and said to Ren pengpeng lovingly: "my good daughter, why are you so angry today? Who provoked you again?"

    Ren pengpeng threw his bag on the table of Deputy Director Ren, "who else can it be? When you meet two things without eyes, grab things with me..."

    Ren pengpeng fanned the flames and told Deputy Director Ren what had happened before. As soon as Deputy Director Ren pengpeng let his people catch each other in the Bureau.

    His face suddenly changed, "why did you catch someone in the bureau again? I didn''t tell you earlier that next time you meet something, don''t offend people easily. If you are really angry, just teach a few words. What does it look like to catch it back..."

    If his immediate boss sees this, he may have to catch his mistake again.

    Ren pengpeng originally sought comfort from her father. Who knows that her father didn''t comfort her and gave her a spray, which made Ren pengpeng who had never been angry since childhood acceptable?

    Not only couldn''t accept it, but also became reluctant to let go of Deputy Director Ren.

    The father and daughter quarreled fiercely in the office.

    At the other end, a small public security officer named Liu Huai went to Xiao Zhiguo''s office and reported that Shu Yiran asked him to call people.

    As soon as Liu Huai finished reporting, Xiao Zhiguo stood up, "where are people locked up?"

    When she went out this morning, Shu Yiran told him that she and Guan Chunyan came to the city to buy cloth today.

    "It should be in the interrogation room. Director, where are you going..." before Liu Huai could finish, Xiao Zhiguo disappeared, and Liu Huai had to follow up.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s office is still a long way from the interrogation room. When Liu Huai comes up, Xiao Zhiguo asks Liu Huai what''s going on.

    Liu Huai said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I was just busy there when I saw Feng de and his two female comrades coming to our bureau. Ren pengpeng followed behind. According to the situation, Ren pengpeng should have asked Feng De to catch people."

    In the Public Security Bureau, who doesn''t know that Feng de and Yao Yongshou are the lackeys of Deputy Director Ren? When director Xiao didn''t airborne before.

    Feng de and Yao Yongshou helped Ren pengpeng to catch people.

    Just this year, they airborne a new director to come over, and Ren''s deputy director converged. As a result, the same thing happened again soon.

    Xiao Zhiguo stopped. "So, Ren pengpeng used to do this?"

    He was transferred only this year and didn''t know anything about the past. What''s more, Ren pengpeng is still the daughter of Deputy Director Ren. Xiao Zhiguo is busy with work every day. How can he pay attention to what his subordinate''s daughter has done before.

    Liu Huai nodded, "almost. Although it didn''t cause any practical harm to people, it had a bad impact on our public security..."

    Xiao Zhiguo said he understood and asked Liu Huai to return to his post.

    As soon as he got outside the interrogation room, through the glass, Xiao Zhiguo saw the situation inside. As expected, Feng de caught his daughter-in-law and Chunyan.

    Inside, Guan Chunyan also saw Xiao Zhiguo and poked Shu Yiran''s elbow, "your Zhiguo is coming."

    Shu Yiran''s cheeks are slightly red, "say it well."

    As soon as Xiao Zhiguo came in, Guan Chunyan complained to him, "Zhiguo, you came just in time. I told you that the people in your public security bureau were too arrogant. Just because I bought the cloth that your deputy director''s daughter liked, she let people catch me and Yiran..."

    Guan Chunyan snapped with Shu Yiran.

    However, Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes have always been on Shu Yiran''s face.

    Guan Chunyan is angry. You can see her daughter-in-law whenever you want. Can you hear her finish now.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s eyes stopped on her face. Shu Yiran naturally saw it and motioned him to restrain. Then Guan Chunyan said, "that''s what Chunyan said. We came first. The lesbian Ren pengpeng said that we robbed what she liked. I think she should be arrogant and used to it. People in department stores are afraid of her..."

    "No, Zhiguo, you don''t know. Your daughter, the deputy director, asked us to apologize to her. Not only she, but also the people in the Department Store asked us to do so. When did the public security become the local emperor of the county instead of doing their own work well?

    Everyone has to look at their faces? "

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t understand or know the public security of this era, but the deputy director gives her the feeling that public security is black.

    And some officials of her Dynasty are a virtue.

    Isn''t it a new society now? Why is there such a thing? When she was the director of the women''s Federation in the brigade, she didn''t feel how powerful she was. Why did these public security officers think she was an old cow?

    Guan Chunyan belongs to the kind who goes on duty. When she meets this kind of thing, she must actively express her opinions. As for how ugly Xiao Zhiguo''s face is, I''m sorry, Guan Chunyan didn''t see it.

 Chapter 366

    On the way, a woman surnamed Gong saw Guan Chunyan holding the cloth, "Chunyan, where are you going?"

    Guan Chunyan smiled at each other, "I''ll find director Shu."

    When they walked away, the woman surnamed Gong immediately said to the humanitarian nearby, "the Chunyan family is better off now. Look at the cloth in her hand. The supply and marketing cooperatives don''t have it. It''s a good material bought in the city..."

    Then she looked at Guan Chunyan with envy. If only her family could be separated, maybe life would be better.

    The man next to him said, "who said no, you said that if I married Li Jianshe, it might be me who has a good life now."

    The woman surnamed Gong laughed directly when she heard this. "Do you marry Li Jianshe? You are five years older than Li Jianshe. It''s almost the same as you marry Li Jiandang."

    I think so.

    The woman Pooh, "who will marry a worthless man like Li Jiandang?"

    Now everyone in the brigade doesn''t know that the Li family is the most promising for Li Jiandang. When the Li family didn''t separate before, they envy Zhang Guizhi very much.

    As a result, the Li family separated. What did Zhang Guizhi do?

    *

    As soon as Shu Yiran had put his things in place, he saw Guan Chunyan coming and greeted people into the house, "I thought you would come tomorrow."

    "It''s June day the day after tomorrow. I want to do a good job in Miaomiao''s clothes as soon as possible." Li Jianshe is angry about her business. Guan Chunyan doesn''t plan to take it out to Shu Yiran to avoid being laughed at.

    Shu Yiran thought so. He went to wash his hands and began to make clothes with Guan Chunyan. This time Guan Chunyan didn''t want to do the previous style.

    Since seeing Ren pengpeng wearing such a beautiful skirt, Guan Chunyan also wants to make one for Li Miaomiao, but she can''t. She can only ask Shu Yiran.

    The skirt Ren pengpeng wears is a suspender dress. It looks really good with a white shirt. Considering the material Guan Chunyan bought.

    Shu Yiran suggested to make a dress for Li Miaomiao. Next time, if you buy other materials and make a suspender skirt, it''s the same, "it''s the one hung up in the department store."

    Guan Chunyan recalled, "that''s OK."

    It looks good anyway, but Guan Chunyan can''t do it.

    The original body didn''t wear a skirt, and she didn''t wear a skirt of this era. The most common skirt is braji, which her sister-in-law wore last time.

    To tell the truth, that braji is really ugly on her sister-in-law. In order not to hurt Xu Guifen''s self-confidence, Guan Chunyan praised it with conscience.

    Later, Shu Yiran told her to be a braji together. Guan Chunyan resolutely refused. Her skin is almost black as Xu Guifen. The only difference is that she is taller and thinner, and wears a braji

    In her daughter''s words, it was a disaster scene.

    Guan Chunyan also wanted to cover the white, but she had to run to the brigade and the medicine field every day. It turned black in a few days. Now Guan Chunyan has given up turning white and can only try her best not to let herself dry for so long.

    One cuts cloth and the other steps on the sewing machine. Clothes can be made quickly.

    On the first day of June, Guan Chunyan gave Li Miaomiao the skirt she made yesterday. "Girl, wear this new skirt today."

    Li Miaomiao hugged her new dress and gave her mother a bear hug. "Thank you, mom. This dress is so beautiful."

    After changing into a new skirt, Li Miaomiao combed himself with a high horsetail and tied a red head rope. He looked energetic and beautiful.

 Chapter 367

    When Li Jianshe saw it, she felt like a girl in my family had just grown up.

    His daughter is really like him. She looks good.

    Li Xiaopeng flattered Li Miaomiao like he didn''t want money. "Sister, you''re a fairy."

    Li Miaomiao was amused.

    Although she doesn''t look like Li Qiubao, she is also a little beauty in their brigade. She will look better when she grows up in the future.

    Li Miao has this confidence.

    Guan Chunyan was also happy. "Well, don''t be busy boasting. Daughter, you hurry to wash and wash. After dinner, you go to Hongxing primary school to meet principal Liang."

    Li Miaomiao went to the commune to participate in the speech contest on behalf of Hongxing primary school. Naturally, he had to go to Hongxing primary school to report first.

    Then headmaster Liang personally led the team and went to the commune to participate in the competition.

    Guan Chunyan cooked millet porridge and eggs for breakfast. When she finished breakfast, she said to Guan Chunyan and them, "Mom and Dad, Xiao Peng, I''ll go to school first. I''ll see you in the commune."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Hurry up and be careful on the road."

    "I see." Li Miaomiao waved his hand and ran away with a light schoolbag on his back.

    As soon as people go away, Li Jianshe sighs, "I always feel that my daughter is going to be far away from us."

    Guan Chunyan squinted at him. "What nonsense did you say in the morning? Hurry to clean up. We''ll go to the commune later."

    When they cleaned up, Liu Sasha came with her three sisters, "Uncle Jianshe, aunt Chunyan ~"

    Guan Chunyan looked at the four sisters. "Sasha, you''re here. You play outside for a while. We''ll go later."

    Then he went to urge Li Jianshe in the room, "have you changed your clothes? Hurry up, Sasha, they''re all here. Just sharpen your haw."

    Guan Chunyan looked at her watch. It''s been ten minutes since Li Jianshe entered the room to change her clothes. She changed her clothes in five minutes. What''s the result?

    Li Jianshe is more feminine than women.

    Li Jianshe replied, "don''t rush. I want to wear something better..."

    "What do you think? It''s not you who give a speech on the stage. You can wear it casually. If you linger, it will be noon." at that time, you''ll see a ghost.

    "You don''t understand. This is the first time my daughter invited me to watch her competition in the commune. I certainly can''t embarrass her. You said you too. When making clothes for her daughter, you don''t know to make me a new one..." so he can only choose from some worn clothes now.

    In the past, when he went to a banquet or came to visit, the family didn''t make new clothes for him.

    Guan Chunyan was going to laugh angrily.

    "OK, then you change slowly. Let''s go first. Remember to lock the door." leaving this sentence, Guan Chunyan shouted to Li Xiaopeng and Liu Sasha sisters to go first.

    Li Jianshe thought Guan Chunyan was joking. She lingered for a few minutes. She didn''t hear Guan Chunyan''s voice. She was flustered.

    No, the woman said to go? Really don''t wait for him?

    In a hurry, Li Jianshe took Guan Chunyan''s comb to comb her hair. She was not very satisfied. She wiped it with water again to make sure that her hair was not as fluffy as before.

    Then I went out with satisfaction.

    At this end, Guan Chunyan, who had just gone out, met Shu Yiran, who was going to call her. Shu Yiran said, "I thought you left first."

    "No, Miaomiao''s father is very lazy. Until now, your family will go to see Zi an''s speech." Guan Chunyan didn''t see Xiao Zhiguo and asked curiously.

    Shu Yiran: "Zian''s father is very busy recently. He doesn''t have time to come. I have to go alone."

    If it had been before, Xiao Zhiguo might have been free, but after a few days ago, Deputy Director Ren indulged his public security to arrest people indiscriminately.

    Xiao Zhiguo gave a big clean-up to the Public Security Bureau. Isn''t there no time now?

    Guan Chunyan nodded, did not continue to ask, and Shu Yiran walked and talked.

    On the way, they met old lady Li and others who were going to watch the competition in the commune. Xu Guifen also went to see her daughter''s speech. Once old lady Li heard of such a good thing, she must not fall behind.

    Old man Li came, and the second room family went with them.

    I thought it was a very strong team.

    When Li Jianshe was about to catch up, Guan Chunyan knew that many people in the brigade had followed.

    Guan Chunyan was confused. "Captain, you also went to the commune to watch the game?"

    Xu Guangyuan straightened his back, "that''s nature."

    This year, three dolls of their brigade went to the commune to participate in the competition. As the captain of the team, he must be present. If he doesn''t show up, he will be robbed by the captain of the Red Star brigade.

    Guan Chunyan looked at the others behind Xu Guangyuan, "what about you?"

    It seems that this speech has nothing to do with them.

    "We''re going to see the excitement." by the way, let''s see how promising Li Qiubao is.

    Guan Chunyan was silent and began to worry a little. If so many people go, what if her daughter gets nervous when she sees it?

    That must not be laughed at.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t think much about Guan Chunyan. He thinks it''s good. It''s best that the more people know that his daughter is excellent, the better

    Along the way, the couple walked with different thoughts.

    With Xu Guangyuan taking the lead, this group of people naturally do not worry about finding a commune primary school, which is larger than the closed primary school of their brigade.

    There is not only a teaching building, but also a playground and canteen.

    The speech contest was held in the canteen of the commune primary school.

    So many of them suddenly appeared, startling the school janitor, "what are you doing?"

    These people don''t seem to come to the competition, but to fight.

    Xu Guangyuan just wanted to speak, but Li Jianshe went up, "well, didn''t the commune hold a speech contest today? We just came to see the contest..."

    Under the explanation of Li Jianshe, the gatekeeper finally believed that they came to see the excitement.

    "Since you are the parents of the competition team, you can go first, but you can''t destroy public property at will..."

    The staff told a series of precautions.

    After thanking humanity, Li Jianshe and his party went inside in a rage.

    Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao, Xiao Zian and another student listen to President Liang.

    Suddenly, like a runaway wild horse, Li Miaomiao rushed directly not far away, "Mom and Dad, Xiaopeng, are you here?"

    Just after calling someone, Li Miaomiao finally found something wrong and began to say hello to the people behind them.

    Xu Guangyuan looked at Li Miao lovingly.

    On the way, a woman surnamed Gong saw Guan Chunyan holding the cloth, "Chunyan, where are you going?"

    Guan Chunyan smiled at each other, "I''ll find director Shu."

    When they walked away, the woman surnamed Gong immediately said to the humanitarian nearby, "the Chunyan family is better off now. Look at the cloth in her hand. The supply and marketing cooperatives don''t have it. It''s a good material bought in the city..."

    Then she looked at Guan Chunyan with envy. If only her family could be separated, maybe life would be better.

    The man next to him said, "who said no, you said that if I married Li Jianshe, it might be me who has a good life now."

    The woman surnamed Gong laughed directly when she heard this. "Do you marry Li Jianshe? You are five years older than Li Jianshe. It''s almost the same as you marry Li Jiandang."

    The woman Pooh, "who will marry a worthless man like Li Jiandang?"

    Now everyone in the brigade doesn''t know that the Li family is the most promising for Li Jiandang. When the Li family didn''t separate before, they envy Zhang Guizhi very much.

    As a result, the Li family separated. What did Zhang Guizhi do?

    *

    As soon as Shu Yiran had put his things in place, he saw Guan Chunyan coming and greeted people into the house, "I thought you would come tomorrow."

    "It''s June day the day after tomorrow. I want to do a good job in Miaomiao''s clothes as soon as possible." Li Jianshe is angry about her business. Guan Chunyan doesn''t plan to take it out to Shu Yiran to avoid being laughed at.

    Shu Yiran thought so. He went to wash his hands and began to make clothes with Guan Chunyan. This time Guan Chunyan didn''t want to do the previous style.

    Since seeing Ren pengpeng wearing such a beautiful skirt, Guan Chunyan also wants to make one for Li Miaomiao, but she can''t. She can only ask Shu Yiran.

    The skirt Ren pengpeng wears is a suspender dress. It looks really good with a white shirt. Considering the material Guan Chunyan bought.

    Shu Yiran suggested to make a dress for Li Miaomiao. Next time, if you buy other materials and make a suspender skirt, it''s the same, "it''s the one hung up in the department store."

    Guan Chunyan recalled, "that''s OK."

    It looks good anyway, but Guan Chunyan can''t do it.

    The original body didn''t wear a skirt, and she didn''t wear a skirt of this era. The most common skirt is braji, which her sister-in-law wore last time.

    To tell the truth, that braji is really ugly on her sister-in-law. In order not to hurt Xu Guifen''s self-confidence, Guan Chunyan praised it with conscience.

    Later, Shu Yiran told her to be a braji together. Guan Chunyan resolutely refused. Her skin is almost black as Xu Guifen. The only difference is that she is taller and thinner, and wears a braji

    In her daughter''s words, it was a disaster scene.

    Guan Chunyan also wanted to cover the white, but she had to run to the brigade and the medicine field every day. It turned black in a few days. Now Guan Chunyan has given up turning white and can only try her best not to let herself dry for so long.

    One cuts cloth and the other steps on the sewing machine. Clothes can be made quickly.

    On the first day of June, Guan Chunyan gave Li Miaomiao the skirt she made yesterday. "Girl, wear this new skirt today."

    Li Miaomiao hugged her new dress and gave her mother a bear hug. "Thank you, mom. This dress is so beautiful."

    After changing into a new skirt, Li Miaomiao combed himself with a high horsetail and tied a red head rope. He looked energetic and beautiful.

 Chapter 368

    In this age, if you want to study in the city, it is recommended that it is essential.

    Although headmaster Liang can recommend their students to study in the commune, he can''t recommend them to the city. He doesn''t have that relationship or ability.

    But Secretary Zhang is different.

    With that, President Liang''s eyes flashed, as if Li Miaomiao and his four people were all his hopes.

    Li Miaomiao and others trembled: "..."

    Headmaster Liang seems a little abnormal.

    Soon, they didn''t think about it, because Wu Yan of Lanshan primary school came to say hello to Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao.

    Having not seen her for half a year, Wu Yan is much taller than before. Seeing that the other party is a distance higher than her, Li Miao''s heart is filled.

    Did the man take a booster? Why are you so tall all at once.

    What to do with a dwarf like her.

    Wu Yan didn''t notice Li Miaomiao''s sadness. He talked to them warmly. When the principal of Lanshan primary school saw that the students in his school were chatting with other students, he came to talk to principal Liang. At this time, the principal of Lanshan primary school had been replaced. The principal of Lanshan primary school was a lesbian in her thirties.

    When President Liang listened to the other party''s introduction, he was stunned and restrained his mind of gossip. President Liang chatted with the other party.

    From the conversation with the other party, President Liang learned that the last president had resigned due to personality problems. As for the real reason, President Liang did not continue to ask.

    He guessed that this was certainly not the reason for the personality problem, but President Liang only dared to make a feint in his heart and didn''t have a good time to say it.

    After a few words, the primary school principals of each brigade took their own students to their places. Before long, principal Huang of the commune primary school led the leadership of the commune.

    When the leading group was almost seated, president Huang went on the stage and began to host the game.

    When headmaster Liang took Li Miaomiao and them to their seats, Li Jianshe and others had long gone to occupy the position. Those who moved fast occupied the position, while those who moved slowly could only stand and watch in the back.

    After briefly introducing the leadership of the commune, president Huang kicked off the speech contest in the performance of the students of the commune primary school.

    Principal Huang was still speaking on the stage, and the people under the stage were full of gossip. "The song just sung on the stage was very nice."

    "It''s not. It''s much more wonderful than the performance of our brigade. How emotional the primary school students sing..."

    The excitement of Li Jianshe, a non indigenous resident, was uncontrollable after listening to the chorus just now. Although the song was not particularly perfect, it was more exciting.

    Guan Chunyan was also enthusiastic and said to Shu Yiran, "when we go back to our group''s performance, we''ll do the same..."

    This is much better than the songs that director Peng asked to sing in previous years. I have to ask what songs I sang later, and then I can organize the women in the brigade to learn them.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know what song it was. Shu Yiran knew it. After thinking about it, he said, "in addition to learning new songs, we can also make some new tricks, such as finding someone to play some stories..."

    Because many women in the brigade have no education, they sometimes have difficulties in carrying out their work. Maybe the effect would be better if they acted as a story.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Isn''t that singing a big play..."

    Guan Chunyan is the most annoying kind of babbling voice. When someone used to have a wedding, she liked to invite the stage team back to sing. She can''t sit still. She sneaked out every time she didn''t listen much.

    Then she was scolded as soon as she went back. Now let her find someone to play a big play. She''s afraid she''s crazy.

 Chapter 369

    "Either sing a big play or..." Shu Yiran explained the principle of TV to Guan Chunyan.

    The reason why Shu Yiran knows is that Xiao Zhiguo told her that he can definitely get a TV ticket for this position. If Shu Yiran likes it, Xiao Zhiguo can buy a TV back by the end of the year.

    However, Shu Yiran felt that the TV set was too expensive. His family lived in the countryside and couldn''t put it unless they lived in the city.

    Shu Yiran finally made up his mind to do his career well. How can he easily give up his position.

    This is a little far away. After listening to what Shu Yiran said, Guan Chunyan couldn''t close her mouth for a long time, "can people still drill into small sunspots?"

    This era is also amazing. Why are there so many things she couldn''t think of before?

    It used to be a sewing machine, then a watch and a tractor. Now there are televisions

    At this moment, Guan Chunyan felt that her brain was not enough.

    Shu Yiran just wanted to explain. Li Jianshe, sitting next to Guan Chunyan, said, "don''t talk about it. The speech contest will begin soon."

    Women are trouble. They come out to watch a game and chatter all the time.

    As soon as the game was about to start, Guan Chunyan had no intention to go on and calmed down to watch the game.

    The first one to go on stage was the student of friendship primary school. Although this student was told by his teacher before going on stage, don''t be nervous when going on stage.

    But when I really came to the stage, I couldn''t help being nervous in the face of the dark crowd below.

    Sometimes people are like this. The more nervous they are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. The pupil began to shake his voice as he read.

    Finally, I finished reading the manuscript in my hand. Before I could bow, I ran down the stage in a panic. When I saw my teacher, the pupil, I cried out directly.

    "Teacher, I didn''t do well... Woo woo..."

    The teacher comforted: "you have been very brave. Even if you don''t perform well, make persistent efforts next time and let''s strive for progress!"

    Even if the pupil ran off the stage, the audience gave him applause. The reading of several students on the stage behind him naturally spread to Secretary Zhang and others. These people can say what they really can''t say.

    In this age, if you want to study in the city, it is recommended that it is essential.

    Although headmaster Liang can recommend their students to study in the commune, he can''t recommend them to the city. He doesn''t have that relationship or ability.

    But Secretary Zhang is different.

    With that, President Liang''s eyes flashed, as if Li Miaomiao and his four people were all his hopes.

    Li Miaomiao and others trembled: "..."

    Headmaster Liang seems a little abnormal.

    Soon, they didn''t think about it, because Wu Yan of Lanshan primary school came to say hello to Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao.

    Having not seen her for half a year, Wu Yan is much taller than before. Seeing that the other party is a distance higher than her, Li Miao''s heart is filled.

    Did the man take a booster? Why are you so tall all at once.

    What to do with a dwarf like her.

    Wu Yan didn''t notice Li Miaomiao''s sadness. He talked to them warmly. When the principal of Lanshan primary school saw that the students in his school were chatting with other students, he came to talk to principal Liang. At this time, the principal of Lanshan primary school had been replaced. The principal of Lanshan primary school was a lesbian in her thirties.

    When President Liang listened to the other party''s introduction, he was stunned and restrained his mind of gossip. President Liang chatted with the other party.

    From the conversation with the other party, President Liang learned that the last president had resigned due to personality problems. As for the real reason, President Liang did not continue to ask.

    He guessed that this was certainly not the reason for the personality problem, but President Liang only dared to make a feint in his heart and didn''t have a good time to say it.

    After a few words, the primary school principals of each brigade took their own students to their places. Before long, principal Huang of the commune primary school led the leadership of the commune.

    When the leading group was almost seated, president Huang went on the stage and began to host the game.

    When headmaster Liang took Li Miaomiao and them to their seats, Li Jianshe and others had long gone to occupy the position. Those who moved fast occupied the position, while those who moved slowly could only stand and watch in the back.

    After briefly introducing the leadership of the commune, president Huang kicked off the speech contest in the performance of the students of the commune primary school.

    Principal Huang was still speaking on the stage, and the people under the stage were full of gossip. "The song just sung on the stage was very nice."

    "It''s not. It''s much more wonderful than the performance of our brigade. How emotional the primary school students sing..."

    The excitement of Li Jianshe, a non indigenous resident, was uncontrollable after listening to the chorus just now. Although the song was not particularly perfect, it was more exciting.

    Guan Chunyan was also enthusiastic and said to Shu Yiran, "when we go back to our group''s performance, we''ll do the same..."

    This is much better than the songs that director Peng asked to sing in previous years. I have to ask what songs I sang later, and then I can organize the women in the brigade to learn them.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know what song it was. Shu Yiran knew it. After thinking about it, he said, "in addition to learning new songs, we can also make some new tricks, such as finding someone to play some stories..."

    Because many women in the brigade have no education, they sometimes have difficulties in carrying out their work. Maybe the effect would be better if they acted as a story.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Isn''t that singing a big play..."

 Chapter 370

    Mrs. Li was so angry with Zhang Guizhi that her head smoked, "did you let you talk? Just you all day long. Seeing your ability, why didn''t you see your three sons pass the exam?"

    Well, this directly provoked Zhang Guizhi''s anger, "who is to blame for our little tiger''s failure in the exam? It''s all your son who is a milk worker. They all say that the dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes..."

    Li Jiandang didn''t like it. "Why are you arguing with my mother?"

    Can you stop harming the innocent?

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu echoed: "Mom, you''re right. Milk''s brain is not smart, so we''re not smart..."

    Li Xiaohu is not stupid. Of course, the key point is to transfer her mother''s anger to her own milk, otherwise they will be scolded by their three brothers.

    With the support of the three sons, Zhang Guizhi scolded old lady Li in public like the fighting rooster.

    This makes people around stunned.

    Old man Li was still happy in front of him. Before he finished, he heard a quarrel between an old woman and his second family. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    "If you don''t want to see the results of the game, get out of here. You''re ashamed that you haven''t lost enough at home and you''re ashamed to run to the commune. Do I have to invite the Secretary to see you quarrel?"

    Hearing the word "secretary", Zhang Guizhi and Mrs. Li shut up at the same time.

    Seeing that they were quiet, old man Li restrained his face, but he planned to go back and make rules for the dead old woman.

    As soon as the first result was announced, principal Huang continued to announce the two students who ranked second. After principal Huang finished, Xu Guifen asked Mrs. Li uncertain.

    "Mom, did you hear Qiu Bao''s name? Why didn''t I hear it?"

    Mrs. Li looked blankly, "I didn''t hear it, did I miss our Qiubao?"

    "It shouldn''t be possible." the president of the commune primary school presided over the stage. He can''t make such a mistake.

    When Xiao Zian and Wu Yan finished receiving the award and made a speech to step down, Xu Guifen was completely flustered. Should their family Qiubao not have won the award?

    Fortunately, when talking about the third place, Xu Guifen finally heard Li Qiubao''s name.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t believe it on her face. "We Qiu Bao gave such a good speech. How did we get the third place?"

    Is the leader of the commune blind.

    Xu Guifen nodded in agreement.

    Three people in their brigade won the prize at once. Xu Guangyuan couldn''t close his mouth with joy. It seems that his decision to reopen the primary school is correct.

    There are so many good seedlings here to see who doesn''t send the children to study.

    As soon as the third prize was received, Secretary Zhang of the commune delivered a speech on the stage, and the audience applauded warmly.

    "Today''s competition is wonderful. I''m very glad that principal Huang of our commune primary school held this competition, otherwise I wouldn''t find that we have so many excellent seedlings. As a saying goes, a strong youth makes a strong country..."

    Secretary Zhang said a lot. When everyone was about to fall asleep, Secretary Zhang finally talked about what President Liang and Li Miaomiao said before that the first place would be recommended to the county middle school.

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling.

    County middle school, that''s where city people study? Can they go to the county to study?

    "Classmate Li Jinyu, congratulations on getting this opportunity."

    Li Qiubao had hugged Li Miaomiao when he heard it. "Miaomiao, you''re great!"

 Chapter 371

    Li Miao smiled modestly, "there, there."

    Headmaster Liang then said, "classmate Li Jinyu, you don''t have to be modest. You''re really great this time!"

    Their primary school is going to be famous in the commune this time!

    This is all brought by Li Jinyu. You must praise it!

    When he goes back, he will tell the captain of the team about it and let the captain focus on publicity.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know what headmaster Liang was thinking. She listened numbly to the praise from others, as if she were a strange animal.

    Headmaster Liang dealt with the teachers and headmasters who came to greet him. Li Miaomiao just wanted to find a chance to sneak away to find her parents.

    I heard headmaster Liang say to her that Secretary Zhang asked her to speak.

    Li Miao:???

    OK, the world is big. The leader of the commune is the biggest. It''s the same to talk to the leader first and then go to her parents.

    Secretary Zhang looked at the little girl a little higher than his waist. "You are Li Jinyu''s classmate. You did a great job in the game just now."

    Li Miaomiao nodded solemnly, "thank you for your praise, uncle secretary. I will continue to work hard."

    Secretary Zhang nodded, "yes, it''s a good seedling. Your parents are also good. They can insist on sending you to study in the midst of public opposition..."

    It''s really not easy to stand out and adhere to their own principles in large families in the countryside. If there were more such people, would their country be short of talents in the future?

    When Li Miaomiao said that her parents had come to see the competition, Secretary Zhang said he wanted to meet Li Miaomiao''s parents. Principal Huang next to him said, "then I''ll call someone over."

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand, "Uncle headmaster, don''t bother you. I know my parents are sitting there. I''ll just shout. You and uncle Secretary wait here..."

    Li Jianshe is actually very lively here. Since his identity as Li Miaomiao''s father was exposed, many people nearby came to talk to him.

    In fact, these people do not know Li Jianshe, but who is not a person who likes to join the fun?

    So when Li Miaomiao rushed over and shouted to Li Jianshe, they were almost blocked. Li Miaomiao jumped and jumped anxiously, "Dad, mom..."

    Li Jianshe looked at Guan Chunyan, "I seem to hear my daughter''s voice."

    "What girl''s voice is that the girl calls you. Hurry up and call us. There must be something wrong."

    Guan Chunyan said that others had to let Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan go out.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao sweating, Guan Chunyan wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, "girl, what''s the matter?"

    Li Miaomiao pointed to Secretary Zhang, "Uncle secretary said, I want to see you."

    Xu Guangyuan, who had followed them, heard this and went with Li Jianshe. They all left, and Shu Yiran followed.

    Only the people sitting behind Xu Guangyuan didn''t know, so, "what are they doing? Are they leaving?"

    "I don''t know."

    One by one, someone told Xu Guifen that the three members of Li Jianshe''s family and Shu Yiran had gone to Secretary Zhang and asked her if she was going too.

    As soon as Xu Guifen heard that, she didn''t care about Mrs. Li''s mood. She walked in the direction of secretary Zhang.

    Mrs. Li pulled down old man Li''s clothes. "What are you still sitting for? Haven''t you seen the eldest daughter-in-law go? We haven''t kept up?"

    If Secretary Zhang praises their family Qiubao, they may be able to show their faces in front of the secretary.

    Old man Li thought very beautiful. Old man Li disagreed and said, "don''t go to join the fun. Let''s just wait here."

    Other people''s secretaries can''t be seen by anyone.

    Mrs. Li didn''t do it and insisted that Mr. Li go, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."

    Zhang Guizhi saw that old lady Li was gone and took his man''s clothes. "Mom, wait for us."

    It seems that the person who quarreled with Mrs. Li just now is not her.

    Old lady Li said with a bored face, "I''m not your mother. Don''t shout there."

    Now I know to call her mother. Who was arguing with her just now? She is not so generous. She takes a daughter-in-law who has just quarreled with herself.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t care about her, just like nobody else, "why aren''t you my mother? You were born to build the party in our family..."

    Mrs. Li was too lazy to listen to her. She snorted coldly and twisted her waist and walked away.

    Besides Li Miaomiao, after she brought Li Jianshe, Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng, Guan Chunyan took the lead in greeting Secretary Zhang.

    "Hello, Secretary Zhang. Long time no see."

    Secretary Zhang still had an impression of Guan Chunyan, "you are the one..."

    Secretary Zhang couldn''t remember who it was. He remembered that the female comrade scolded him and said that the officials of the commune did not act.

    Guan Chunyan simply reported to herself. As soon as she said, Secretary Zhang immediately remembered, "it''s you. Is this Li Jinyu your daughter?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "yes, secretary."

    By the way, he introduced Li Jianshe and Li Xiaopeng.

    Secretary Zhang''s eyes swept around the faces of the four members of their family. After reading it, he smiled and said, "I can''t see, Comrade Guan. You two have trained your daughter so well."

    Li Jianshe and his wife looked modest. "There, there, it''s the children who strive for their own success."

    Secretary Zhang smiled, "Li Jinyu said in his speech that Comrade Guan, you haven''t been to school before, right?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "Yes, the chairman said that women can hold up half the sky. Although I haven''t read a book, as long as I work hard and study hard, I can do it. I believe I can do it..."

    It sounds strange from the mouth of an ancient Guan Chunyan, but Secretary Zhang feels that Guan Chunyan is a good and enterprising comrade and has played a great leading role.

    Yu Guang glanced at Xu Guangyuan, who was trying to squeeze in front of him, "Comrade Guangyuan, it''s an honor for your brigade to have such positive signs."

    Xu Guangyuan immediately became proud and began to praise Guan Chunyan in all kinds of tricks, including Li Miaomiao and others.

    The more headmaster Liang listens, the more something goes wrong. Why does the leader of Huangjiang production brigade rob students from their school?

    That won''t work.

    "Comrade Guangyuan, the primary school of your brigade has not been set up yet. I think Li Jinyu and his students should first study in our Hongxing primary school. Our primary school teachers are teachers with more than ten years of experience, much better than those half hanging teachers. We can give them a lot of life guidance and strive to make them contribute to the country..."

    A primary school that hasn''t been set up is still interesting to get in front of secretary Zhang and say?

    Look, he won''t be mixed yellow.

    Xu Guangyuan: "

    How angry.

    What''s the matter with headmaster liang? Li Miaomiao is from his own team. How can he hold the students so shamelessly?

    They are about to start a war.

    Secretary Zhang said, "Comrade Guangyuan, it''s really a good thing that your brigade can run a primary school again, but President Liang is also right. They are really more sophisticated than their teaching experience. They have several good seedlings, so it''s better to be taught by President Liang..."

    Xu Guangyuan is about to become a puffer fish.

    He stared at headmaster Liang with his eyes. Headmaster Liang smiled back. Xu Guangyuan was more angry and didn''t want to say anything.

    The four members of Guan Chunyan''s family looked at each other and said a word. How did this happen.

    Secretary Zhang originally wanted to see Li Miaomiao''s parents. As a result, he was so confused that he chatted with Shu Yiran again.

    Shu Yiran said that her man works in the County Public Security Bureau. Secretary Zhang felt that the parents of this brigade are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.

    Before it was Li Qiubao''s turn, Xu Guifen and Mrs. Li crowded in front of secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, I''m Li Qiubao''s mother, and we''re also from Huangjiang production brigade..."

    Mrs. Li panicked: "I''m her milk."

    Secretary Zhang: he doesn''t want to know, okay?

    However, people crowded in front of him and had to ask symbolically. However, these words excited Xu Guifen.

    "My man works in the steel factory in the city..."

    Secretary Zhang: "

    Listening to the dialogue between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Xu Guangyuan and principal Huang shook their heads one after another. Why don''t they have any eyesight.

    This is not enough. Soon, Zhang Guizhi''s family of four also came, ran to Secretary Zhang to brush their faces and forcibly introduced the three brothers Li Xiaohu to Secretary Zhang.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu said that they were very embarrassed.

    Really, it''s embarrassing to pick your toes.

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was going to chatter, Guan Chunyan said, "Captain, don''t you have anything else to say alone with Secretary Zhang?"

    Xu Guangyuan responded, "yes, Secretary Zhang, I have something to ask you..."

    When Xiao Zian and Wu Yan finished receiving the award and made a speech to step down, Xu Guifen was completely flustered. Should their family Qiubao not have won the award?

    Fortunately, when talking about the third place, Xu Guifen finally heard Li Qiubao''s name.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t believe it on her face. "We Qiu Bao gave such a good speech. How did we get the third place?"

    Is the leader of the commune blind.

    Xu Guifen nodded in agreement.

    Three people in their brigade won the prize at once. Xu Guangyuan couldn''t close his mouth with joy. It seems that his decision to reopen the primary school is correct.

    There are so many good seedlings here to see who doesn''t send the children to study.

    As soon as the third prize was received, Secretary Zhang of the commune delivered a speech on the stage, and the audience applauded warmly.

    "Today''s competition is wonderful. I''m very glad that principal Huang of our commune primary school held this competition, otherwise I wouldn''t find that we have so many excellent seedlings. As a saying goes, a strong youth makes a strong country..."

    Secretary Zhang said a lot. When everyone was about to fall asleep, Secretary Zhang finally talked about what President Liang and Li Miaomiao said before that the first place would be recommended to the county middle school.

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was boiling.

    County middle school, that''s where city people study? Can they go to the county to study?

    "Classmate Li Jinyu, congratulations on getting this opportunity."

    Li Qiubao had hugged Li Miaomiao when he heard it. "Miaomiao, you''re great!"

 Chapter 372

    In his eyes, Qiubao and Miaomiao are both excellent and win glory for their Li family.

    Together with Xu Guifen, old man Li told him.

    "You know how to compare Miaomiao with Qiu Bao every day. Why don''t you compare yourself with your third daughter-in-law? You see, the third daughter-in-law is doing well now. What about you? All day long, in addition to saying that Qiu Bao doesn''t work hard, what else has he done? The boss asked you to take care of your children at home, not to force them."

    Old man Li then took Li Qiubao''s arm and turned around and left, "ignore your mother and your milk. They are crazy. Qiubao, just do your own thing."

    Xu Guifen was scolded, and old lady Li was very angry. She kept saying that old man Li was crazy.

    If you weren''t crazy, how could you say what you said just now? And Qiu Bao, it''s better to recruit her as a dead girl now. Would it be Qiu Bao''s blessing to be stained by this dead girl?

    The more Mrs. Li thought about it, the more she thought about it, and muttered to Xu Guifen.

    At the gate of the commune primary school, Secretary Zhang rarely praised Xu Guangyuan because he solved the siege in time. Xu Guangyuan smiled, "let''s run the primary school in our brigade. Captain, do you think we can..."

    The latter meaning is to ask Secretary Zhang if he can allocate some money. If not, he can give some other benefits. After all, their brigade is really poor. Although their brigade has started planting herbs, there are still several months before the harvest.

    Secretary Zhang didn''t give a positive answer. He just said to think about it first. When he was about to get rid of Xu Guangyuan and leave, he saw that Li Miaomiao''s family and Shu Yiran came.

    Seeing Guan Chunyan and them, Secretary Zhang suddenly asked Guan Chunyan if he wanted to work in the commune.

    "Comrade Guan, you are a good comrade with progressive ideas. I think if you work in the commune, you will certainly shine in the commune..."

    Not only Guan Chunyan was shocked, but Xu Guangyuan and Li Jianshe were also stunned.

    Guan Chunyan looked embarrassed and said, "Secretary Zhang, I''m not as good as you said..."

    Under Secretary Zhang''s expectation, Guan Chunyan refused Secretary Zhang''s kindness. Isn''t director Peng also transferred from the brigade to the commune?

    As a result, he was transferred to the commune and sat on the bench directly. He did more than the brigade every day, and the people were tired. Guan Chunyan was not stupid.

    If she really agrees, she will be excluded. Maybe she will be treated the same as director Peng soon.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan refused, Li Jianshe made up for her and said, "Secretary Zhang, my daughter-in-law speaks straight and doesn''t know how to refuse people. If you say something that makes you uncomfortable, don''t take it to heart.

    She refused to go to work in the commune because she felt that she was not qualified enough. The officials of the commune were all highly educated people. My daughter-in-law didn''t go to primary school. She came to this step by self-study. Before she had a solid foundation in basic skills, she would be dropped out of the commune. The cadres of the commune would have to have opinions, didn''t you? "

    Let alone Li Jianshe, Secretary Zhang really sounds reasonable. He can''t transfer people to the commune because Guan Chunyan missed a few times in front of him.

    In that case, it would be reproachable later.

    So Secretary Zhang didn''t mention it. After talking to them, he left first.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Li Jianshe, "you really dare to say anything."

    I''m not afraid to offend Secretary Zhang.

    Li Jianshe: "why don''t you dare say that Secretary Zhang doesn''t eat people."

    Xu Guangyuan choked and didn''t bother to talk to him.

    However, it is good for Guan Chunyan not to go to work in the commune. If there is less director of the women''s Federation, the director of the women''s Federation will have to be selected again.

    Shu Yiran also said, "Captain, don''t worry. Secretary Zhang must not be a stingy person if he can sit in this position."

    Xu Guangyuan snorted and didn''t speak.

    You don''t worry. He''s the captain. He has to worry, okay.

    "Captain, you haven''t left yet." while they were talking, old man Li took Li Qiubao over.

    Xu Guangyuan said, "I just had a few words with Secretary Zhang."

    Old man Li gave a shout and didn''t mean to ask any more. Xu Guangyuan was unhappy and said to old leader Li, "Secretary Zhang just said to let your third daughter-in-law come to work in the commune."

    Old man Li''s mouth was wide open. "Secretary Zhang really said that?"

    Xu Guangyuan nodded and Guan Chunyan said, "that''s what the Secretary said, but I didn''t agree."

    Old man Li froze with a smile. "What?"

    Why don''t you agree? What a good thing. What does the third daughter-in-law think?

    Li Jianshe said, "come on, Dad, let''s walk and say, don''t block people''s way at the door."

    On the way back, Li Jianshe and old man Li talked about the reason why Guan Chunyan didn''t go to work in the commune. Old man Li understood it, but he still felt it a pity that Guan Chunyan lost this opportunity.

    "What a pity. Your daughter-in-law is such a capable person. Even if she doesn''t go to the commune, she can make some achievements in the brigade."

    Hearing Li Jianshe''s praising Guan Chunyan so much, Li Miaomiao looked at her father several times with different eyes. It''s amazing. It''s rare to hear such pleasant words from her father''s mouth.

    Guan Chunyan''s lips were upward and she was in a happy mood.

    Xu Guangyuan and Li Jianshe advised old man Li to be more open.

    Old man Li: I don''t want to, I just

    Forget it, the old man doesn''t understand their ideas.

    When they returned to the brigade, they were stopped by the people of the brigade and asked the captain how they looked at the game today.

    Some asked Li Jianshe''s family and Shu Yiran''s mother and son. They learned that Li Miaomiao, Xiao Zian and Li Qiubao had won the prize. They also talked to Secretary Zhang. Their faces were full of envy.

    At this time, Xu Guangyuan jumped out and told them not to envy. When the primary school of their brigade is reopened, their children have the opportunity to participate in the competition and can talk to Secretary Zhang.

    "When on earth will it be done?"

    "That is, we can''t let the children in the team always play outside..."

    While the captain was surrounded, Li Jianshe and his family quickly slipped away. Shu Yiran followed suit and took Xiao Zian home.

    Only old man Li, who joined in the fun, listened to Xu Guangyuan and the people in the team. As for Li Qiubao, he had already run away with Li Miaomiao.

    According to Xu Guangyuan, Li Miaomiao was recommended by Secretary Zhang to go to junior high school in the city.

    These two eyes are not so simple as envy.

    After the team came back one after another with the people who went to the game, they described to them the situation when Li Miaomiao was speaking on the stage.

    In short, a good word.

    Those who didn''t go there felt uncomfortable. "Really? Don''t frame me."

 Chapter 373

    "What are you doing? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the captain or other people who went to the game. Many of us cried."

    One or two said so. Those who didn''t see the competition told Xu Guangyuan to ask Li Miaomiao to give them a speech on the spot.

    "Didn''t you all say what you said? Many of us haven''t seen it. If we don''t see it with our own eyes, how can we believe it..."

    People who used to praise Li Miaomiao now know that they have said the wrong thing.

    One and two waited for Xu Guangyuan to speak.

    Xu Guangyuan opened his mouth and scolded, "if you want to show you your speech, you have to show it to you. You think you are the emperor Lao Tzu, which is bigger than the card face of the secretary? Roll roll roll."

    However, there were so many voices of support that Xu Guangyuan couldn''t scold.

    Finally, it must have reached Li Miaomiao''s ears. By now, someone had come home and told Guan Chunyan about it.

    Li Miaomiao just went to the house and put the prize. Hearing this, he immediately said, "just give a speech. I''m not afraid to give a speech."

    It''s normal for her to have doubts about her ranking.

    Since some people don''t accept it, let them not accept it at that time.

    Guan Chunyan was angry, but her daughter said so. Guan Chunyan certainly couldn''t stop and went to the team with the informant.

    The team is still noisy at the moment.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan came, one or two pointed the spear at Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan couldn''t get it wrong. "OK, I want to see my daughter''s speech. I''ll see you at the threshing ground next week. But if my daughter speaks well, there are still people chewing their tongue there. If I hear it, my tongue will be pulled out."

    One by one, it''s like having a red eye.

    Li Qiubao looked at Li Miaomiao with some worry. "Miaomiao, do you really want to make a speech?"

    Li Miao nodded, "of course."

    Secretary Zhang didn''t give a positive answer. He just said to think about it first. When he was about to get rid of Xu Guangyuan and leave, he saw that Li Miaomiao''s family and Shu Yiran came.

    Seeing Guan Chunyan and them, Secretary Zhang suddenly asked Guan Chunyan if he wanted to work in the commune.

    "Comrade Guan, you are a good comrade with progressive ideas. I think if you work in the commune, you will certainly shine in the commune..."

    Not only Guan Chunyan was shocked, but Xu Guangyuan and Li Jianshe were also stunned.

    Guan Chunyan looked embarrassed and said, "Secretary Zhang, I''m not as good as you said..."

    Under Secretary Zhang''s expectation, Guan Chunyan refused Secretary Zhang''s kindness. Isn''t director Peng also transferred from the brigade to the commune?

    As a result, he was transferred to the commune and sat on the bench directly. He did more than the brigade every day, and the people were tired. Guan Chunyan was not stupid.

    If she really agrees, she will be excluded. Maybe she will be treated the same as director Peng soon.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan refused, Li Jianshe made up for her and said, "Secretary Zhang, my daughter-in-law speaks straight and doesn''t know how to refuse people. If you say something that makes you uncomfortable, don''t take it to heart.

    She refused to go to work in the commune because she felt that she was not qualified enough. The officials of the commune were all highly educated people. My daughter-in-law didn''t go to primary school. She came to this step by self-study. Before she had a solid foundation in basic skills, she would be dropped out of the commune. The cadres of the commune would have to have opinions, didn''t you? "

    Let alone Li Jianshe, Secretary Zhang really sounds reasonable. He can''t transfer people to the commune because Guan Chunyan missed a few times in front of him.

    In that case, it would be reproachable later.

    So Secretary Zhang didn''t mention it. After talking to them, he left first.

    Xu Guangyuan glanced at Li Jianshe, "you really dare to say anything."

    I''m not afraid to offend Secretary Zhang.

    Li Jianshe: "why don''t you dare say that Secretary Zhang doesn''t eat people."

    Xu Guangyuan choked and didn''t bother to talk to him.

    However, it is good for Guan Chunyan not to go to work in the commune. If there is less director of the women''s Federation, the director of the women''s Federation will have to be selected again.

    Shu Yiran also said, "Captain, don''t worry. Secretary Zhang must not be a stingy person if he can sit in this position."

    Xu Guangyuan snorted and didn''t speak.

    You don''t worry. He''s the captain. He has to worry, okay.

    "Captain, you haven''t left yet." while they were talking, old man Li took Li Qiubao over.

    Xu Guangyuan said, "I just had a few words with Secretary Zhang."

    Old man Li gave a shout and didn''t mean to ask any more. Xu Guangyuan was unhappy and said to old leader Li, "Secretary Zhang just said to let your third daughter-in-law come to work in the commune."

    Old man Li''s mouth was wide open. "Secretary Zhang really said that?"

    Xu Guangyuan nodded and Guan Chunyan said, "that''s what the Secretary said, but I didn''t agree."

    Old man Li froze with a smile. "What?"

    Why don''t you agree? What a good thing. What does the third daughter-in-law think?

    Li Jianshe said, "come on, Dad, let''s walk and say, don''t block people''s way at the door."

    On the way back, Li Jianshe and old man Li talked about the reason why Guan Chunyan didn''t go to work in the commune. Old man Li understood it, but he still felt it a pity that Guan Chunyan lost this opportunity.

    "What a pity. Your daughter-in-law is such a capable person. Even if she doesn''t go to the commune, she can make some achievements in the brigade."

    Hearing Li Jianshe''s praising Guan Chunyan so much, Li Miaomiao looked at her father several times with different eyes. It''s amazing. It''s rare to hear such pleasant words from her father''s mouth.

    Guan Chunyan''s lips were upward and she was in a happy mood.

    Xu Guangyuan and Li Jianshe advised old man Li to be more open.

    Old man Li: I don''t want to, I just

    Forget it, the old man doesn''t understand their ideas.

    When they returned to the brigade, they were stopped by the people of the brigade and asked the captain how they looked at the game today.

    Some asked Li Jianshe''s family and Shu Yiran''s mother and son. They learned that Li Miaomiao, Xiao Zian and Li Qiubao had won the prize. They also talked to Secretary Zhang. Their faces were full of envy.

    At this time, Xu Guangyuan jumped out and told them not to envy. When the primary school of their brigade is reopened, their children have the opportunity to participate in the competition and can talk to Secretary Zhang.

    "When on earth will it be done?"

    "That is, we can''t let the children in the team always play outside..."

    While the captain was surrounded, Li Jianshe and his family quickly slipped away. Shu Yiran followed suit and took Xiao Zian home.

    Only old man Li, who joined in the fun, listened to Xu Guangyuan and the people in the team. As for Li Qiubao, he had already run away with Li Miaomiao.

    According to Xu Guangyuan, Li Miaomiao was recommended by Secretary Zhang to go to junior high school in the city.

 Chapter 374

    "Your article is better than that of the last composition competition. I''m sure you can get a good place if you contribute."

    Li Miaomiao also has this idea, but he was busy practicing before and didn''t have time to toss about it. Now when President Liang mentioned it, Li Miaomiao asked President Liang to help contribute.

    Headmaster Liang was very satisfied. He motioned Li Miaomiao to go to class first, and then went to the leader of the Red Star brigade to say that Xu Guangyuan wanted to rob their school of students.

    Although Secretary Zhang said to let Li Miaomiao stay in Hongxing primary school to continue his school, Xu Guangyuan forced the students to leave. They had no choice but to let the captain come forward.

    After hearing this, the leader of the Red Star brigade said to headmaster Liang, "anyway, we must leave these good seedlings in our school. You don''t have to worry about Xu Guangyuan!"

    The primary schools of Huangjiang production brigade have closed down for a long time. Even if they are reopened, their teaching resources can not match them. He is confident to beat Xu Guangyuan.

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being. The Li family and Li Jianshe are going to lock the door and go out. His mother, Mrs. Li, comes stealthily with a small burden.

    Seeing him, he stuffed the things in the small package onto him. Li Jianshe was frightened by Mrs. Li and stepped back a few steps. She looked at her warily, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    What''s the situation? You have to be attacked by Mrs. Li when you go out?

    Mrs. Li looked at him unhappily, "what are you hiding from!"

    "You run to scare me, can I not hide?" what if I don''t hide and get hit by porcelain?

    Mrs. Li smiled angrily, "who scared you? I''m kind enough to come and send you eggs..."

    Li Jianshe suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Did he hear right? Mrs. Li is going to send eggs to their family?

    Mrs. Li was too lazy to explain to him. She stepped forward and stuffed the egg into his arms. She told him that this was for Li Miaomiao and asked him to put it away.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe felt very strange. She stuffed the eggs back to Mrs. Li. "Mom, you''d better keep them for yourself. Our family doesn''t lack eggs."

    Mrs. Li Jianshe knows who she is. On the surface, she sends eggs to their family. Secretly, she may poison the eggs!

    Of course, this is his evil idea. What if Mrs. Li goes back and asks him for more eggs? So this egg must not be collected.

    "That''s what you said!" Mrs. Li didn''t force it this time. Seeing that Li Jianshe really didn''t want to protect the eggs tightly, "if your father asks, don''t say I didn''t give it!"

    Mrs. Li turns her face faster than a book. God knows how painful it is to let her send 20 eggs.

    What else does Li Jianshe not understand? "Hehe, mom, you sent eggs to our family after being scolded by my father. I thought you suddenly remembered that I was your son. Mom, you let me down..."

    "Don''t tell me what''s wrong. Is your family short of these eggs? I worked hard for half my life to raise your brothers. As a result, none of your brothers were filial..." Mrs. Li didn''t give Ms. Li Jianshe the opportunity to complain and directly diss their brothers came.

    Li Jianshe: "Mom, didn''t you say that eldest brother and fourth brother are the most filial? Why have they changed now?"

    Old lady Li was angry. She scolded Li Jianshe for her unconscionable and ran away with eggs. She was afraid that Li Jianshe would rush up and grab her eggs.

    Li Jianshe is speechless, stingy and generous.

    His family really doesn''t lack eggs. Every time the eggs are finished, Li Jianshe goes to buy them with others in time. Moreover, their family has raised chickens this year. When the chickens are bigger, they can lay eggs.

 Chapter 375

    The time soon came next Sunday. This week, Li Miaomiao should eat and go to school. He didn''t feel nervous about giving a speech on Sunday.

    She doesn''t have this tension. Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan are nervous. Especially the first night, Guan Chunyan was still there muttering to Li Jianshe, "what do you say if your daughter doesn''t speak well tomorrow? Will she be gossip by those people in the brigade?"

    "I''m not worried about my daughter''s speech. I''m afraid those tongue biters will still gossip after listening to it." it doesn''t matter how their reputation is, but their daughter is still young.

    That can stand the advice of others.

    They muttered for most of the day before falling asleep.

    Li Miaomiao slept until dawn. When she got up, the door of Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan was still closed.

    Li Miaomiao took some water to wash, combed her hair, changed her clothes and put on her small leather shoes. She looked very formal.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan went out, she saw Li Miaomiao, who had packed up. "Girl, why don''t you sleep a little more?"

    Li Miao replied, "I can''t sleep."

    It''s not winter now. There''s no lying in bed.

    Guan Chunyan said, washed and began to prepare breakfast. Li Miaomiao went to help burn the fire. Guan Chunyan said, "don''t burn it. You''ll get your clothes dirty later. Go and call your father to burn the fire."

    All right, Li Miaomiao had to go to the house and shout to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe yawned, "girl, you''re so early."

    "Yes."

    Li Jianshe said, "can''t you sleep, that''s why you got up so early?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at him inexplicably, "Dad, why do you say that?"

    Does she look like a nervous person?

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "No, just go out first. I''ll change my clothes."

    When Li Jianshe changed his clothes, Li Xiaopeng also got up. Li Miaomiao rubbed his chicken nest head and urged him to wash.

    Breakfast is coarse grain porridge and steamed sweet potato. Li Jianshe pays attention to Li Miaomiao''s expression while drinking porridge. "Girl, if others say your speech is not good, don''t take it to heart."

    Guan Chunyan also said, "yes, in our hearts, you are the best."

    Li Miaomiao said silently, "Mom and Dad, you''re not worried about my trouble."

    Li Jianshe: "my daughter is so excellent. Will there be any trouble? I''m afraid that others will speak badly. You can''t stand it..."

    "No, and I won''t give a speech today. I decided to tell a story..." to be exact, she wanted to tell her story in the way of crosstalk.

    Before crossing, she didn''t watch much crosstalk programs. Today, she also wants to try this way. After all, you say it is too abstruse for the uneducated people in the brigade to understand.

    Another way, it might be different.

    What''s more, she''s going to fight back against her mockers today.

    Guan Chunyan said in surprise: "then don''t give a speech? I''ve agreed with others about your speech today..."

    Li Miaomiao thought and said, "in fact, they are all the same. Others just want to see me on stage, but they don''t really want to hear my speech."

    Of course, most of them want to see her make a fool of herself.

    That said, Guan Chunyan couldn''t help worrying.

    Li Jianshe said, "if you''re worried about something, my daughter must know."

    "Mom, let Qiubao give a speech first, but I guess many people in our team don''t understand..." that''s why she tried to dissuade Li Qiubao from taking the stage.

    With people at the same level, you can talk to each other about the ideal and the future. If you talk to each other at different levels, people may not say how you are

    Guan Chunyan thought it was OK. After dinner, the family of four went to the threshing ground. At this time, many people came to the threshing ground one after another.

    The militia had already set up a simple stage in the threshing ground. In addition to Guan Chunyan''s family, Xu Guangyuan and many other cadres of the brigade also came.

    When they arrived, Xu Guangyuan knocked on his Gong and shouted to the people in the threshing field, "be quiet! If you have anything to say, wait until the three excellent students in our brigade have finished their speeches!"

    After making the following people quiet, Xu Guangyuan began his opening remarks. "I believe everyone knows that last week, the commune organized a reading contest, and three students of our brigade, Li Jinyu, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian, won in the commune, but the people under the stage can''t understand," how do I feel so like quotations. "

    "What quotation? Li Qiubao said the name of the article in front. You pig ear, don''t you listen?"

    "What mountain and water? Isn''t it a speech? What are you doing? Do you understand what you mean?"

    "You don''t understand. That''s because you have no culture. If you have culture, you will understand..."

    Before Li Qiubao finished his speech, the people below talked one after another, "although I can''t understand it, it''s still very good. You see, Li Qiubao didn''t gasp..."

    As soon as the speech was over, there was no applause from the audience. It was Xu Guifen and Mrs. Li who took the lead in clapping. Many women clapped with them. As for the men in the brigade, none of them clapped.

    Li Qiubao almost cried as soon as he stepped down.

    Xu Guangyuan was struck by this group of popular people, "let you listen to the speech. Where are you talking? Go back to me!"

    "Captain, it''s not that we like to talk, but that we don''t understand."

    Xu Guangyuan smiled angrily, "of course you don''t understand. If you understand, will you still sit here today?"

    He not only understood, but also thought Li Qiubao''s speech was very good.

    Next is Xiao Zian. Xiao Zian is fine.

    "Your article is better than that of the last composition competition. I''m sure you can get a good place if you contribute."

    Li Miaomiao also has this idea, but he was busy practicing before and didn''t have time to toss about it. Now when President Liang mentioned it, Li Miaomiao asked President Liang to help contribute.

    Headmaster Liang was very satisfied. He motioned Li Miaomiao to go to class first, and then went to the leader of the Red Star brigade to say that Xu Guangyuan wanted to rob their school of students.

    Although Secretary Zhang said to let Li Miaomiao stay in Hongxing primary school to continue his school, Xu Guangyuan forced the students to leave. They had no choice but to let the captain come forward.

    After hearing this, the leader of the Red Star brigade said to headmaster Liang, "anyway, we must leave these good seedlings in our school. You don''t have to worry about Xu Guangyuan!"

    The primary schools of Huangjiang production brigade have closed down for a long time. Even if they are reopened, their teaching resources can not match them. He is confident to beat Xu Guangyuan.

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being. The Li family and Li Jianshe are going to lock the door and go out. His mother, Mrs. Li, comes stealthily with a small burden.

    Seeing him, he stuffed the things in the small package onto him. Li Jianshe was frightened by Mrs. Li and stepped back a few steps. She looked at her warily, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    What''s the situation? You have to be attacked by Mrs. Li when you go out?

    Mrs. Li looked at him unhappily, "what are you hiding from!"

    "You run to scare me, can I not hide?" what if I don''t hide and get hit by porcelain?

    Mrs. Li smiled angrily, "who scared you? I''m kind enough to come and send you eggs..."

    Li Jianshe suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Did he hear right? Mrs. Li is going to send eggs to their family?

    Mrs. Li was too lazy to explain to him. She stepped forward and stuffed the egg into his arms. She told him that this was for Li Miaomiao and asked him to put it away.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe felt very strange. She stuffed the eggs back to Mrs. Li. "Mom, you''d better keep them for yourself. Our family doesn''t lack eggs."

    Mrs. Li Jianshe knows who she is. On the surface, she sends eggs to their family. Secretly, she may poison the eggs!

    Of course, this is his evil idea. What if Mrs. Li goes back and asks him for more eggs? So this egg must not be collected.

    "That''s what you said!" Mrs. Li didn''t force it this time. Seeing that Li Jianshe really didn''t want to protect the eggs tightly, "if your father asks, don''t say I didn''t give it!"

    Mrs. Li turns her face faster than a book. God knows how painful it is to let her send 20 eggs.

    What else does Li Jianshe not understand? "Hehe, mom, you sent eggs to our family after being scolded by my father. I thought you suddenly remembered that I was your son. Mom, you let me down..."

    "Don''t tell me what''s wrong. Is your family short of these eggs? I worked hard for half my life to raise your brothers. As a result, none of your brothers were filial..." Mrs. Li didn''t give Ms. Li Jianshe the opportunity to complain and directly diss their brothers came.

    Li Jianshe: "Mom, didn''t you say that eldest brother and fourth brother are the most filial? Why have they changed now?"

    Old lady Li was angry. She scolded Li Jianshe for her unconscionable and ran away with eggs. She was afraid that Li Jianshe would rush up and grab her eggs.

    Li Jianshe is speechless, stingy and generous.

    His family really doesn''t lack eggs. Every time the eggs are finished, Li Jianshe buys them back with others in time. Moreover, their family has raised chickens this year. When the chickens are older, they can lay eggs.

 Chapter 376

    Shu Yiran didn''t go up to tell stories to these people in the brigade. She was to popularize science and family planning for the people in the brigade.

    The state began to implement family planning several years ago, but the implementation of family planning policy in the countryside is not smooth. After all, every family in the countryside has several children.

    Some families, even if they have five or six daughters, still have to give birth all the time in order to give birth to that son. If you don''t let others give birth, they don''t say it. They also think you deliberately let people die without a son.

    That is, without great virtue and the unanimous opposition of the masses, what can the director of the women''s Federation do? He can only turn a blind eye and let life go. As a result, the more he is born, the poorer he is.

    In the past, when Guan Chunyan was a director of the women''s Federation, it was not her turn to publicize it. Director Peng took charge of it. Since director Peng was transferred.

    Guan Chunyan wanted to organize women to publicize the family planning policy several times, but neither she nor Shu Yiran found a good time. Now, taking the opportunity of the speech contest, she just publicized the family planning policy.

    However, as soon as Shu Yiran finished the publicity, the people below were unhappy, "why don''t we have a son? I don''t have a son yet. If I don''t have a son, you will compensate me!"

    "My son just got married this year. If my daughter-in-law has two daughters, you will make our family a queen."

    Some even began to attack Shu Yiran, "Shu dry things, you can''t give birth to a second one, and you won''t let us give birth?"

    "Yes, what kind of shit policy..."

    Seeing the people below swearing, Xu Guangyuan knocked the Gong fiercely, "clean your mouth. It''s not time for you to talk."

    Shu Yiran knew that it was normal to be scolded for promoting family planning, so she went on: "I know everyone is dissatisfied with this policy, but the State implements this policy for your good. Why should people in the city be sent to the countryside?"

    "There are so many people in the city that there are not enough jobs for them, so they can only go to the countryside to help build the countryside. Another..."

    "Their gay men just sow, regardless of pregnancy or birth. They know the hard work of lesbian pregnancy..."

    Guan Chunyan also came to the stage at this time. "I''m also a lesbian. I know how hard it is when I''m pregnant and how painful it is when I''m born. Some lesbians may say that this is what women have to experience, which I admit.

    But it''s up to you to decide how many children to have. Don''t you feel that your health will be much worse than before every time you give birth to a child?

    It''s not just the body. Lesbian children grow old quickly when they have more children. Some lesbian children have more children. Because they don''t sit in a good month, they fall into the root of the disease. At this time, you will be scolded by your mother-in-law as lazy and despised by your own man. Have you ever thought that this is all your reason? "

    As soon as these words came out, the fierce lesbian who shouted below immediately stopped talking.

    Some even began to reflect. It seems that when they give birth to the first one, they have a great body. When they give birth to the second and third one, their body is getting worse and worse. It''s easy to get tired by doing something.

    Others were scolded by their mother-in-law because they didn''t do well in the month. At the moment, they are also thinking about Guan Chunyan''s sentence.

    And those gay men began to say that Guan Chunyan farted and scolded everything.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to pay attention to those male comrades, and continued: "you lesbians can choose. If you don''t want to have a baby, no one can force you. If you have, you can come to me and I''ll help you decide."

    Then Shu Yiran said that the hospital can get contraceptive condoms for free. If there are really those who don''t want to give birth, they can go to the hospital for ligation.

    However, Shu Yiran felt that few gay men dared to go to the hospital for ligation.

    The two of them spoke vigorously, and the following scolded as much as they could.

    At this time, Guan Chunyan threw out a heavy news and directly told these gay men that your daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a boy. It''s your own problem, not your daughter-in-law''s problem.

    If you don''t believe it, you can go to the city and ask the doctor if he said so.

    Now it''s the women''s turn to talk, "director Guan, is what you said true? Isn''t it our lesbian problem that we can''t have a boy?"

    The lesbian who asked Guan Chunyan about this was Bao Yun. She and her man had seven daughters. Because they couldn''t give birth to a son, their worried white hair came out. Because they didn''t give birth to a son, they didn''t have a high status in their mother-in-law''s family, and people also looked miserable.

    Obviously, he is in his thirties, and his stupidity is similar to that of a man in his forties and fifties.

    "Of course, if your man could have a son, you would have. Why did you have seven daughters and no son?"

    Although her daughter told her about biology, Guan Chunyan didn''t understand. She only understood. Many people in the brigade didn''t have sons. It must be the man who didn''t have a son.

    As soon as these words came out, many women who didn''t have sons immediately thought of the reason from a man. They all said that planting melons gets melons, planting beans gets beans, and their men can''t sow seeds. Can you blame their women?

    As the family planning publicity reached a climax, those who wanted to scold Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran couldn''t scold because they were scolded by their own mother-in-law.

    There was a fierce man who directly pressed himself on the ground and beat him, "your own seed is not good. I blame me for not being alive. I beat you to death."

    Some female comrades also threatened not to have children in the future. Who let Guan Chunyan say there that having more children will affect their health? Compared with women who have fewer children, they have more people who are indeed several years older than others.

    After the family planning policy was publicized, Guan Chunyan said, "the day after tomorrow, the female comrades of the brigade will come to the brigade for a meeting. I have something important to tell you. At that time, every female comrade at home must be present."

    After that, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran stepped down. Xu Guangyuan came up and called the meeting over. However, before the people had finished, a gay man came to sue Guan Chunyan.

    The gay man said that Guan Chunyan''s propaganda of the family planning policy completely did not give them a way to live.

    Xu Guangyuan said grimly, "why didn''t you live? Did you steal your money or your food?"

    The gay man said angrily, "she won''t let me have a son!"

    "If you can''t give birth to a son yourself, can you blame director Guan? With that Kung Fu, you''d better go to the hospital for examination. Why can''t you give birth to a son?" Xu Guangyuan laughed angrily.

    I won''t let you have a son. You have so many daughters and haven''t seen you have a son.

    The male comrade was unconvinced and said that all the cadres in their brigade had the same virtue.

    Xu Guangyuan didn''t bother to talk to him.

    The result of family planning publicity is that some female comrades at home have stood up. When a man scolds him that he won''t have a son, he directly says that he can''t have a man.

 Chapter 377

    Some lesbians were forced to hurry, and even let a man go to the hospital to check the reason.

    Before the man spoke, when his mother-in-law began to jump, "check what reason is that you can''t give birth to a woman."

    "If I can''t have children, how many flowers come out of our family? The doctors in the city said that giving birth to boys is the reason for men. Mom, are you better than doctors?"

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being.

    After Xu Guangyuan stepped down, he said to Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran, "I know you want to do this well, but there are still a few people in the brigade who can accept it. Take your time in family planning."

    Guan Chunyan naturally knew that since she and Shu Yiran opened this mouth, she must be ready to fight a protracted war.

    Besides, she didn''t expect to check it out suddenly.

    In the past, when Guan Chunyan was a director of the women''s Federation, it was not her turn to publicize it. Director Peng took charge of it. Since director Peng was transferred.

    Guan Chunyan wanted to organize women to publicize the family planning policy several times, but neither she nor Shu Yiran found a good time. Now, taking the opportunity of the speech contest, she just publicized the family planning policy.

    However, as soon as Shu Yiran finished the publicity, the people below were unhappy, "why don''t we have a son? I don''t have a son yet. If I don''t have a son, you will compensate me!"

    "My son just got married this year. If my daughter-in-law has two daughters, you will make our family a queen."

    Some even began to attack Shu Yiran, "Shu dry things, you can''t give birth to a second one, and you won''t let us give birth?"

    "Yes, what kind of shit policy..."

    Seeing the people below swearing, Xu Guangyuan knocked the Gong fiercely, "clean your mouth. It''s not time for you to talk."

    Shu Yiran knew that it was normal to be scolded for promoting family planning, so she went on: "I know everyone is dissatisfied with this policy, but the State implements this policy for your good. Why should people in the city be sent to the countryside?"

    "There are so many people in the city that there are not enough jobs for them, so they can only go to the countryside to help build the countryside. Another..."

    "Their gay men just sow, regardless of pregnancy or birth. They know the hard work of lesbian pregnancy..."

    Guan Chunyan also came to the stage at this time. "I''m also a lesbian. I know how hard it is when I''m pregnant and how painful it is when I''m born. Some lesbians may say that this is what women have to experience, which I admit.

    But it''s up to you to decide how many children to have. Don''t you feel that your health will be much worse than before every time you give birth to a child?

    It''s not just the body. Lesbian children grow old quickly when they have more children. Some lesbian children have more children. Because they don''t sit in a good month, they fall into the root of the disease. At this time, you will be scolded by your mother-in-law as lazy and despised by your own man. Have you ever thought that this is all your reason? "

    As soon as these words came out, the fierce lesbian who shouted below immediately stopped talking.

    Some even began to reflect. It seems that when they give birth to the first one, they have a great body. When they give birth to the second and third one, their body is getting worse and worse. It''s easy to get tired by doing something.

    Others were scolded by their mother-in-law because they didn''t do well in the month. At the moment, they are also thinking about Guan Chunyan''s sentence.

    And those gay men began to say that Guan Chunyan farted and scolded everything.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to pay attention to those male comrades, and continued: "you lesbians can choose. If you don''t want to have a baby, no one can force you. If you have, you can come to me and I''ll help you decide."

    Then Shu Yiran said that the hospital can get contraceptive condoms for free. If there are really those who don''t want to give birth, they can go to the hospital for ligation.

    However, Shu Yiran felt that few gay men dared to go to the hospital for ligation.

    The two of them spoke vigorously, and the following scolded as much as they could.

    At this time, Guan Chunyan threw out a heavy news and directly told these gay men that your daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a boy. It''s your own problem, not your daughter-in-law''s problem.

    If you don''t believe it, you can go to the city and ask the doctor if he said so.

    Now it''s the women''s turn to talk, "director Guan, is what you said true? Isn''t it our lesbian problem that we can''t have a boy?"

    The lesbian who asked Guan Chunyan about this was Bao Yun. She and her man had seven daughters. Because they couldn''t give birth to a son, their worried white hair came out. Because they didn''t give birth to a son, they didn''t have a high status in their mother-in-law''s family, and people also looked miserable.

    Obviously, he is in his thirties, and his stupidity is similar to that of a man in his forties and fifties.

    "Of course, if your man could have a son, you would have. Why did you have seven daughters and no son?"

    Although her daughter told her about biology, Guan Chunyan didn''t understand. She only understood. Many people in the brigade didn''t have sons. It must be the man who didn''t have a son.

    As soon as these words came out, many women who didn''t have sons immediately thought of the reason from a man. They all said that planting melons gets melons, planting beans gets beans, and their men can''t sow seeds. Can you blame their women?

    As the family planning publicity reached a climax, those who wanted to scold Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran couldn''t scold because they were scolded by their own mother-in-law.

    There was a fierce man who directly pressed himself on the ground and beat him, "your own seed is not good. I blame me for not being alive. I beat you to death."

    Some female comrades also threatened not to have children in the future. Who let Guan Chunyan say there that having more children will affect their health? Compared with women who have fewer children, they have more people who are indeed several years older than others.

    After the family planning policy was publicized, Guan Chunyan said, "the day after tomorrow, the female comrades of the brigade will come to the brigade for a meeting. I have something important to tell you. At that time, every female comrade at home must be present."

    After that, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran stepped down. Xu Guangyuan came up and called the meeting over. However, before the people had finished, a gay man came to sue Guan Chunyan.

    The gay man said that Guan Chunyan''s propaganda of the family planning policy completely did not give them a way to live.

    Xu Guangyuan said grimly, "why didn''t you live? Did you steal your money or your food?"

    The gay man said angrily, "she won''t let me have a son!"

    "If you can''t give birth to a son yourself, can you blame director Guan? With that Kung Fu, you''d better go to the hospital for examination. Why can''t you give birth to a son?" Xu Guangyuan laughed angrily.

    Xu Guangyuan didn''t bother to talk to him.

    The result of family planning publicity is that some female comrades at home have stood up. When a man scolds him that he won''t have a son, he directly says that he can''t have a man.

 Chapter 378

    As soon as these words came out, Shu Yiran''s face burst red, "no... No."

    "Really? I want to ask you what powder you put on." Guan Chunyan looked disappointed. If Shu Yiran put on the powder, you can also ask Shu Yiran if Xiao Zhiguo can bring it for her.

    The next day, when Shu Yiran came to Guan Chunyan with a pile of condoms, Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan if she wanted to take some back.

    This time it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn to be embarrassed, "no... No."

    She and Li Jianshe have drawn boundaries when they sleep. They don''t need this thing!

    However, Shu Yiran didn''t give Guan Chunyan the chance to refuse, and directly stuffed many into Guan Chunyan''s hand. "You''re welcome. If you run out, let jiazhiguo go to the hospital next time..."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    She''s not polite at all. She doesn''t need it at all, okay!

    Guan Chunyan wanted to cry without tears, so she had to accept Shu Yiran''s kindness in tears.

    Guan Chunyan told Xu Guangyuan in advance that they wanted to talk about women with this group of lesbians in the brigade. Xu Guangyuan gave them the original primary school classroom.

    There are many people in the Huangjiang production brigade. Even if each family sends a lesbian as a representative, there are more than 100 people. As soon as so many people sit down, the classroom is filled instantly.

    Because Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran didn''t have a formal meeting, the following female comrades talked one after another, "what else does director Guan want to talk to us today?"

    "I don''t know. Is it about family planning?"

    "Didn''t you just say it the day before yesterday? Why do you still say it today?"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    In the voices of all female comrades, Guan Chunyan came to the stage. "The day before yesterday, we talked to you about the importance of family planning. Today, we invite you here. The focus is to tell you how to use contraception correctly..."

    Then Shu Yiran came on, "I know that most of our lesbians don''t want to continue to have children, but in order to have a son, they have to continue to have children until they can have a son, but this situation actually does great harm to our lesbians..."

    As for how to hurt, Shu Yiran popularized a lot of female knowledge to the lesbians present.

    Shu Yiran borrowed books from Dr. Qin and asked Dr. Qin a lot of questions in this regard.

    Normally, it would be better to find Dr. Qin, but considering that they are all lesbians, Shu Yiran didn''t do so.

    Although many female comrades in the brigade like to say dirty jokes, it is also a joke among female comrades. Now a man has planed to talk to them. It is estimated that there is no place to put his face.

    Not to mention, Shu Yiran said that this group of lesbians said they had gained insight.

    With the knowledge of women, Shu Yiran took out the contraceptive cover, introduced the women and taught them how to use it.

    When it comes to the use of this problem, there are female comrades joking about Shu Yiran, "Shu, you are so skilled, your family Zhiguo doesn''t use less?"

    Other lesbians laughed.

    Shu Yiran''s ears turned red with such a smile.

    Guan Chunyan patted the table. "I''ll tell you what you''re listening to, just coax! Shu, go on."

    Shu Yiran nodded and went on. When she said that city people also use this contraceptive, these lesbians were not calm.

    One after another asked Shu Yiran about the collar on this thing.

    "The hospital in the commune and the hospital in the city can get it. When you go to get it, don''t be embarrassed. The doctor knows this better than us. Just talk to the doctor directly..."

    After that, Guan Chunyan said something else. This time, it''s not about contraception, but about the mint in the medicine field that can be harvested next month.

    "I''ve already mentioned it to the team leader. After this batch of peppermint is sold, I''ll apply with the team leader to give our lesbians who open up wasteland and grow herbs money first..."

    Those lesbians who didn''t participate in the reclamation just wanted to ask questions.

    Guan Chunyan continued: "don''t worry if you don''t participate in the cultivation of medicinal materials. This is a long-term thing. This time you don''t participate. You must actively participate in the next cultivation of medicinal materials. Otherwise, when you spend money, you can only watch others take the money."

    After saying what should be said, Guan Chunyan directly asked them to break up the meeting.

    Back in the office, Shu Yiran and Guan Chunyan said, "I see a lot of people scolding us behind our backs for not calling them to open up wasteland together."

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "didn''t we shout? We told them at that time. They didn''t listen and were not willing to sign up for land reclamation. Now it''s uncomfortable to listen to me about money, and we don''t owe them."

    Yes, she is the director of the women''s Federation, but she has no right to require every lesbian to follow her practice.

    Just do her job well. It''s their choice whether they listen or not.

    Shu Yiran nodded and said, "no, but I guess it must be noisy."

    Guan Chunyan thought, "I''ll talk to the captain later and let the militia patrol over the medicine field."

    So as not to waste the herbs in the medicine field.

    Originally, Guan Chunyan said in advance that this good thing was to mobilize the enthusiasm of women in the brigade. Who knows that it may be self defeating at this moment.

    Xu Guangyuan attached great importance to this problem. As soon as Guan Chunyan told him, he immediately asked the militia to patrol there. The ten Mu medicine field was the capital for him to run a new primary school.

    You can''t let anyone hurt you.

    The militia were divided into two shifts, one for the day and the other for the night.

    After explaining this, Xu Guangyuan and Guan Chunyan said, "Chunyan, don''t think too much. If you can catch the shit stirring stick of our brigade because of what you said, it''s a good thing..."

    After all, the medicine field of the brigade is still in its infancy. Wouldn''t it be worse if we found the excrement stirring stick when we get on track in the future.

    Because of what Guan Chunyan said, there are indeed many people who want to make trouble behind the scenes. Most of them are easy to guess, just thinking that they don''t have their share of the money this time.

    Others don''t want to share the money.

    That night, several gay men listened to their daughter-in-law''s complaints and directly ran to the medicine field together to do damage.

    However, as soon as they entered the medicine field, they were caught by the militia before they could do damage.

    When the militia flashlights shone on these faces, they tried their best to cover their faces with their hands.

    "Get out of the way. I can see who you are."

    "Liu Tian, put your hand down."

    The militia''s flashlight was illuminated one by one. When it reached the last person, the militia''s face changed. He quickly told his companions to call the captain.

    Xu Guangyuan was still sleeping. He heard the militia shouting. Half asleep and half awake, he came out with his clothes.

    "Got someone?"

 Chapter 379

    "I caught it, but..." the militia called Yan Ming began to hesitate.

    "But what? Did people run away?" Xu Guangyuan looked serious. Is their militia so useless?

    Catch people and let people run away?

    Yan Ming shook his head, "no..."

    What did he say.

    "What the hell is going on?" this strict, can you finish talking and say half a sentence? Is this going to kill him?

    Yan Ming was in a dilemma. "Captain, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."

    This is the only way. Xu Guangyuan went into the house, put on his release shoes, and followed Yan Ming to the medicine field.

    Because Yaotian was newly reclaimed, it was a long way from the brigade. When Yan Ming and Xu Guangyuan were about to arrive, they just heard several arrested people plead with militia comrades.

    "Gao Cheng, this is a misunderstanding. I just came to see..."

    Gao Cheng''s militia pressed each other, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You come to the medicine field to see? Who believes it? Do you think I look like a fool?"

    "Tell me if you''re here to do damage, or I''ll use force!"

    The gay man in Gao Cheng''s uniform cried, "no, no, no, we have something to say."

    Guan Chunyan wanted to cry without tears, so she had to accept Shu Yiran''s kindness in tears.

    Guan Chunyan told Xu Guangyuan in advance that they wanted to talk about women with this group of lesbians in the brigade. Xu Guangyuan gave them the original primary school classroom.

    There are many people in the Huangjiang production brigade. Even if each family sends a lesbian as a representative, there are more than 100 people. As soon as so many people sit down, the classroom is filled instantly.

    Because Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran didn''t have a formal meeting, the following female comrades talked one after another, "what else does director Guan want to talk to us today?"

    "I don''t know. Is it about family planning?"

    "Didn''t you just say it the day before yesterday? Why do you still say it today?"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    In the voices of all female comrades, Guan Chunyan came to the stage. "The day before yesterday, we talked to you about the importance of family planning. Today, we invite you here. The focus is to tell you how to use contraception correctly..."

    Then Shu Yiran came on, "I know that most of our lesbians don''t want to continue to have children, but in order to have a son, they have to continue to have children until they can have a son, but this situation actually does great harm to our lesbians..."

    As for how to hurt, Shu Yiran popularized a lot of female knowledge to the lesbians present.

    Shu Yiran borrowed books from Dr. Qin and asked Dr. Qin a lot of questions in this regard.

    Normally, it would be better to find Dr. Qin, but considering that they are all lesbians, Shu Yiran didn''t do so.

    Although many female comrades in the brigade like to say dirty jokes, it is also a joke among female comrades. Now a man has planed to talk to them. It is estimated that there is no place to put his face.

    Not to mention, Shu Yiran said that this group of lesbians said they had gained insight.

    With the knowledge of women, Shu Yiran took out the contraceptive cover, introduced the women and taught them how to use it.

    When it comes to the use of this problem, there are female comrades joking about Shu Yiran, "Shu, you are so skilled, your family Zhiguo doesn''t use less?"

    Other lesbians laughed.

    Shu Yiran''s ears turned red with such a smile.

    Guan Chunyan patted the table. "I''ll tell you what you''re listening to, just coax! Shu, go on."

    Shu Yiran nodded and went on. When she said that city people also use this contraceptive, these lesbians were not calm.

    One after another asked Shu Yiran about the collar on this thing.

    "The hospital in the commune and the hospital in the city can get it. When you go to get it, don''t be embarrassed. The doctor knows this better than us. Just talk to the doctor directly..."

    After that, Guan Chunyan said something else. This time, it''s not about contraception, but about the mint in the medicine field that can be harvested next month.

    "I''ve already mentioned it to the team leader. After this batch of peppermint is sold, I''ll apply with the team leader to give our lesbians who open up wasteland and grow herbs money first..."

    Those lesbians who didn''t participate in the reclamation just wanted to ask questions.

    Guan Chunyan continued: "don''t worry if you don''t participate in the cultivation of medicinal materials. This is a long-term thing. This time you don''t participate. You must actively participate in the next cultivation of medicinal materials. Otherwise, when you spend money, you can only watch others take the money."

    After saying what should be said, Guan Chunyan directly asked them to break up the meeting.

    Back in the office, Shu Yiran and Guan Chunyan said, "I see a lot of people scolding us behind our backs for not calling them to open up wasteland together."

    Guan Chunyan sneered, "didn''t we shout? We told them at that time. They didn''t listen and were not willing to sign up for land reclamation. Now it''s uncomfortable to listen to me about money, and we don''t owe them."

    Yes, she is the director of the women''s Federation, but she has no right to require every lesbian to follow her practice.

    Just do her job well. It''s their choice whether they listen or not.

    Shu Yiran nodded and said, "no, but I guess it must be noisy."

    Guan Chunyan thought, "I''ll talk to the captain later and let the militia patrol over the medicine field."

    So as not to waste the herbs in the medicine field.

    Originally, Guan Chunyan said in advance that this good thing was to mobilize the enthusiasm of women in the brigade. Who knows that it may be self defeating at this moment.

    Xu Guangyuan attached great importance to this problem. As soon as Guan Chunyan told him, he immediately asked the militia to patrol there. The ten Mu medicine field was the capital for him to run a new primary school.

    You can''t let anyone hurt you.

    The militia were divided into two shifts, one for the day and the other for the night.

    After explaining this, Xu Guangyuan and Guan Chunyan said, "Chunyan, don''t think too much. If you can catch the shit stirring stick of our brigade because of what you said, it''s a good thing..."

    After all, the medicine field of the brigade is still in its infancy. Wouldn''t it be worse if we found the excrement stirring stick when we get on track in the future.

    Because of what Guan Chunyan said, there are indeed many people who want to make trouble behind the scenes. Most of them are easy to guess, just thinking that they don''t have their share of the money this time.

    Others don''t want to share the money.

    That night, several gay men listened to their daughter-in-law''s complaints and directly ran to the medicine field together to do damage.

    However, as soon as they entered the medicine field, they were caught by the militia before they could do damage.

    When the militia flashlights shone on these faces, they tried their best to cover their faces with their hands.

    "Get out of the way. I can see who you are."

    "Liu Tian, put your hand down."

 Chapter 380

    Some people even think of Yin Xiang and widow Zhou at that time. They said that if the medicine in the medicine field was gone, those female comrades who opened up wasteland could not get money.

    "I said why Yin Xiang said those strange words at that time. My feelings wanted my man to do damage. Fortunately, I only whispered with my man and didn''t let him do damage. Otherwise, it was my man who was criticized today..."

    Among them, Zhang Guizhi is secretly happy. Zhang Guizhi has been thinking about this matter since Guan Chunyan said about money sharing at the last meeting.

    When she came back, she often complained to her man that the old three were unkind and asked a man to block her. Who knows that Li Jiandang is a counsellor, and he dare not go.

    At that time, Zhang Guizhi was half angry.

    She wants to go to the medicine field to do damage, but it''s dark outside. She''s a lesbian. How dare she hang out at night?

    If you meet the scumbags in the team, your reputation may be ruined.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to save myself instead.

    Seeing Zhang Guizhi sweating hard, the people next to him said curiously, "are you uncomfortable, daughter-in-law of the founding of the party? Why are you sweating hard?"

    It''s not hot today. It''s still so windy.

    Zhang Guizhi was afraid of being seen, so she quickly said she was uncomfortable, and then found a chance to slip away.

    The criticism ended from the morning to noon. Xu Dajun and several male comrades in Liu Tian also actively admitted their mistakes amid the angry scolding of the public.

    They also said that they would not make such mistakes again in the future. They were willing to make up for their mistakes and serve the medicine field well.

    "Please give us a chance to reform."

    However, the people in the brigade didn''t believe them, especially the female comrades who had been serving the medicine field, "you''re going to destroy the medicine field. If we agree that you serve the medicine field, what if you serve the herbs in the medicine field to death?"

    "Yes, we can''t afford the loss."

    Xu Dajun, who was opposed by everyone, "I really know I''m wrong..."

    Why do these people just don''t believe him.

    Finally, Xu Guangyuan punished Xu Dajun for a month''s feces until they really reformed!

    After the criticism meeting, Xu Guangyuan exposed Yin Xiang''s true face for the first time in front of his family.

    "In the past, you wanted to seek some benefits through my identity. I turned a blind eye and didn''t see it. But the boss''s family, you''ve gone too far this time. Go pack your things and go back to your mother''s house."

    Yin Xiang was unconvinced. "Why should I go back to my mother''s house? You are the one who criticized the army, and you are the one who punished him to pick feces. If you treat our army as your own son, you won''t be so cruel! Now you lose face and blame me?"

    Xu Guangyuan angrily patted the table, "bastard! You still don''t repent! If you hadn''t instigated the army behind your back, would the army destroy public property?

    You just don''t believe it. Guan Chunyan became the director of the women''s Federation. You don''t look at your own weight. You just want to be a brigade cadre. It seems that I''m too used to you on weekdays, so you should have some ideas! "

    "I''ll put my words here today. You''re not made for cadres. Just do your own well." he shouted at his daughter-in-law, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to pack her bags."

    Let''s not talk about Yin Xiang being sent back to her mother''s house.

    Liu Tian''s family is a dog biting a dog.

    When Liu Tian''s parents knew that Liu Tian was criticized by widow Zhou today, the couple gave widow Zhou a mixed doubles.

    When Guan Chunyan was called to preside over justice, widow Zhou had been beaten black and blue.

    Guan Chunyan asked the militia to control old man Liu and old lady Liu, while she sent widow Zhou to the health center.

    Guan Chunyan had just heard of what had happened. At the moment, she wanted to break off widow Zhou''s head and want to know what was going on in her mind.

    "Do you think it''s good for you to instigate Liu Tian to engage in sabotage? I tell you no, not only no, you missed a chance to earn money and earn points."

    Seeing widow Zhou''s unconvinced face, Guan Chunyan continued, "your son is old enough to go to school. Do you think Liu Tian will pay to send your son to school?"

    She can safely say that Liu Tian will not send widow Zhou''s son to school. After all, widow Zhou''s son is not his seed.

    "If you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your son and think for yourself."

    Anyway, widow Zhou comes first. If the brigade grows medicinal herbs on a large scale in the future, Guan Chunyan won''t want her to come. Let widow Zhou regret it..

    Guan Chunyan didn''t sympathize with her and sent people to the health center. Guan Chunyan went back to clean up old man Liu.

    The old couple have seen the power of Guan Chunyan, so they don''t have to talk about Guan Chunyan. The old couple took the initiative to admit their mistake.

    However, beating their daughter-in-law was a very bad behavior. Guan Chunyan punished them to sweep the cowshed for seven days.

    The other two male comrades also jumped at home because they were criticized.

    Because Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran''s family planning publicity was in place, many young comrades in the rear brigade went to the hospital of the commune to get contraceptive condoms.

    Even the doctors in the hospital thought it was very strange. After all the family planning policies mentioned above, a production brigade finally implemented them.

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of June, Li Miaomiao ushered in the final exam of grade 2. Before the exam, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan said.

    Next semester, she will jump to the fifth grade. Recently, Li Miaomiao has thought a lot. If she reads like this, she may still be in the fifth grade when the college entrance examination is resumed

    It''s terrible to think about it.

    Moreover, Li Miaomiao worried that he would forget the recommendation opportunity mentioned by Secretary Zhang. In order not to waste this opportunity, it is natural to skip the grade as soon as possible.

    Li Jianshe had no opinion, "girl, if you can keep up, you''ll skip the grade."

    Guan Chunyan was worried, "if you jump directly to the fifth grade, will you be unable to keep up with your daughter?"

    In case of the three brothers Li Xiaohu

    "No, I''ll borrow books from sister Qiu Bao and brother Xiaobing during the summer vacation." the textbooks in grade three and grade four should not be so difficult

    It shouldn''t be difficult. Li Miaomiao encourages himself!

    After the final exam, Hongxing primary school officially had a holiday.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu ended their daily life of getting up early to go to school. They were so happy that they came to find Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother the next day.

    Holding the third grade textbook sent by Li Qiubao, Li Miaomiao refused: "no, I want to read from now on."

    "It''s a holiday. What books are you reading? Are you stupid to read?"

 Chapter 381

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Li Xiaohu. "I''m not stupid. I''m going to jump next semester."

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu looked frightened, "what? You want to jump?"

    God, Li Miaomiao, they won''t let their brothers live.

    With her in front of them, they have been living very hard at home. Now Li Miaomiao has to jump the grade. Their mother will drive them to death at that time.

    "Li Miaomiao, please don''t skip the grade."

    They still want to live.

    Li Miaomiao wondered what they were worried about and paused, "you can study with me."

    Li Xiaohu shook his head again and again. "We don''t need to study. We just want to have fun."

    Isn''t vacation just for fun?

    "It''s up to you, but if you fail our Xiaopeng next semester, you''ll be beaten by your second aunt..."

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe have agreed that the brigade will reopen the primary school in the second half of the year and let Li Xiaopeng go to the brigade to go to school.

    At that time, Li Miaomiao will be the only one to compete with Li Xiaopeng''s brothers, and Li Xiaopeng will also be added.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu feel that their future is too hard. They don''t want to learn and have to be forced to learn.

    "Then we will study for two hours every day."

    Li Miaomiao thought it was OK. "I happen to have a second grade textbook here. I can lend it to you..."

    Li Xiaohu waved his hand, "no, we''ll come to you to study."

    If you take the book back, his mother can return it when she sees it. She must force them to study every day. If you come to Li Miaomiao, you don''t have to be forced.

    Li Xiaohu praised his wit.

    Li Xiaohu''s idea is good, but that''s not the case behind him, because after their three brothers studied here for two hours, Li Miaomiao called them to the brigade to help Guan Chunyan.

    The thing is, seeing that the double grab is imminent, in order to arouse the enthusiasm of the men, women, old and young of the brigade, Guan Chunyan, the director of the women''s Federation, organized a performance together with the Propaganda Department of the brigade (in fact, only one person).

    In fact, this performance will be held every time before the double grab or autumn harvest. However, when director Peng is in, the brigade either organizes movies or asks the women comrades of the brigade to sing.

    Every year, people in the brigade are tired of these tricks. After watching the performance of commune primary school last time, Shu Yiran had a new idea about the performance to be organized this time.

    That is to find a large group of children to sing, and women comrades to rehearse the story. Guan Chunyan has been busy with it since the end of last month.

    The children are easy to find. After all, Li Miaomiao is the boss. It doesn''t take much time to gather the number of people for a chorus.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were called by Li Miaomiao. When Li Miaomiao told them to sing, the three brothers looked unhappy.

    They just want to climb trees and take out bird eggs. They can''t swim in the river again.

    "Last year I climbed trees and took out birds'' eggs, but this year it''s the same. You''re not tired of it! Besides, I earn points by participating in chorus. Are you sure you don''t earn it?"

    Each child participating in the rehearsal has two work points a day. Although it''s not much, there are a lot of children waiting for a few days.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu said they would consider it all at once.

    When they went back, they told Zhang Guizhi about it, and Zhang Guizhi greeted them again. "I said, are you stupid? You didn''t agree to such a good thing?"

    Zhang Guizhi is going to be so angry with these three sons that Li Miaomiao, a dead girl, rarely does a good deed. She wants to bring their three brothers together. These three bastards are good. They don''t want the free work points.

    "What''s there to sing..."

    Before he finished, Li Xiaohu got a hit from Zhang Guizhi.

    "What else is there to sing? Your mother, I want to be elected, but I can''t choose." the third daughter-in-law did that casting to play the story, and she also signed up. As a result, she didn''t get elected because she didn''t play well.

    If you have several work points a day, isn''t it better than working in the field?

    "Anyway, you hurry to tell the girl Miaomiao that you can sing. If you don''t go, don''t come back at night."

    In this way, the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t have time for lunch, so Zhang Guizhi drove them to Li Miao''s house.

    When Li Miaomiao heard them finish, he sighed: "now it''s not that I don''t agree with you to sing, but that now people are full and you can''t get in if you want to..."

    Li Xiaohu jumped up. "What? Didn''t he say that he sent people this morning? Why are people full now?"

    How long has it been.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him, "do you think others are you? This one doesn''t like that one. Who doesn''t want to come if you have work points? I''ll tell you again, brother Bing and sister Qiu Bao participated."

    Li Xiaohu is stupid, that is to say, their old Li family, only their three brothers didn''t participate in the show?

    After sending the people away, Li Miaomiao went to the kitchen to help her mother burn a fire.

    Guan Chunyan had just heard of what had happened. At the moment, she wanted to break off widow Zhou''s head and want to know what was going on in her mind.

    "Do you think it''s good for you to instigate Liu Tian to engage in sabotage? I tell you no, not only no, you missed a chance to earn money and earn points."

    Seeing widow Zhou''s unconvinced face, Guan Chunyan continued, "your son is old enough to go to school. Do you think Liu Tian will pay to send your son to school?"

    She can safely say that Liu Tian will not send widow Zhou''s son to school. After all, widow Zhou''s son is not his son.

    "If you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your son and think for yourself."

    Anyway, widow Zhou came first. If the brigade planted medicine on a large scale in the future, Guan Chunyan wouldn''t want her to come. Let widow Zhou regret it.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t sympathize with her and sent people to the health center. Guan Chunyan went back to clean up old man Liu.

    The old couple have seen the power of Guan Chunyan, so they don''t have to talk about Guan Chunyan. The old couple took the initiative to admit their mistake.

    However, beating their daughter-in-law was a very bad behavior. Guan Chunyan punished them to sweep the cowshed for seven days.

    The other two gay men are flying chickens and dogs at home because of what happened today.

    Because Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran''s family planning publicity was in place, many young comrades in the rear brigade went to the hospital of the commune to get condoms.

    Even the doctors in the hospital thought it was very strange. After all the family planning policies mentioned above, a production brigade finally implemented them.

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of June, Li Miaomiao ushered in the final exam of grade 2. Before the exam, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan said.

    Next semester, she will jump to the fifth grade. Recently, Li Miaomiao has thought a lot. If she reads like this, she may still be in the fifth grade when the college entrance examination is resumed

    It''s terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 382

    Let Liu Tian come, it can be said that he acted in his own color.

    Guan Chunyan hesitated. "It''s not very good..."

    "I think it''s very good. Didn''t uncle Liu Tian always beat aunt lotus? You taught him several times that he didn''t know how to repent, which means he hasn''t realized that it''s wrong to beat his daughter-in-law and children. If you let him play this role and let him experience this thing, maybe he can feel the same experience..."

    If you reason with a person like Liu Tian, you won''t listen. Unless you really put the facts in front of him and show him, it may be possible to improve.

    At the same time, it also reminds the men in the brigade who like to beat women. Now you beat your daughter-in-law and children. It is you who will not be treated well by your children when you are old in the future.

    Guan Chunyan hesitated for a moment. "I''ll think about how to talk to the captain."

    After all, Liu Tiancai was punished to pick dung. If he was transferred to arrange the story, the captain might have an opinion.

    As for Liu Tian''s own opinion, anyone with a little brain will choose to arrange the story rather than pick the dung.

    After much consideration, Guan Chunyan followed Li Miaomiao''s advice and ran to tell Xu Guangyuan about letting Liu Tian arrange the story.

    Xu Guangyuan has no opinion on this. Now it''s time for the brigade to exert its strength. Liu Tian naturally has to obey the arrangement, and can pick dung at any time. Just go back and make up before picking it.

    After Xu Guangyuan agreed, Guan Chunyan went to Liu Tian to tell him about it. Liu Tian has been picking dung for half a month since he was approved last time.

    It''s hot in July. It''s conceivable to pick dung every day. Guan Chunyan didn''t get close to Liu Tian yet. He smelled the dung on Liu Tian from a distance.

    The smell reminded Guan Chunyan that the thatched cottage of the Li family was so smelly before moving.

    Liu Tian has seen Guan Chunyan for a long time, but he has been unhappy with Guan Chunyan since he was cleaned up by Guan Chunyan last time. Now Guan Chunyan comes to him.

    Liu Tian also likes to answer.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t care what Liu Tian''s attitude was. She directly asked him if he wanted to arrange the story. She had a role for him to play. Don''t say it. Liu Tian was moved as soon as this fell.

    The reason is that when the brigade heard that she was going to do the program, widow Zhou went to the brigade to sign up for the rehearsal of the story. As long as she lined up for one day, she could earn full work points. Who didn''t want to do it, but she didn''t choose. At that time, widow Zhou was very disappointed and talked with Liu Tian for a long time after she came back.

    It was thought that the opportunity that widow Zhou didn''t get was given by him.

    "If you line up well, you can get ten work points every day. Think about it yourself. Come back to the office of the brigade and remember to change into clean clothes before you come."

    If Liu Tian comes to the brigade''s office in this suit, others will be stun by him.

    After taking the words, Guan Chunyan left.

    Shu Yiran wrote three stories, in addition to the story that the husband beat his wife and children, but the husband was paralyzed and finally bullied to death because of an accident, there are two other stories.

    One is about being pregnant before marriage. This story is about a young girl. Because the conditions at home are good, there are many suitors around her. One of the suitors has a sweet mouth and coaxes the girl''s sincerity. As a result, the cheated people are empty of money and their family is ruined.

    The other is that in order to have a daughter, a couple ended up with two lives because their wife kept giving birth, but because of their poor physical quality.

    Although each story is tragic, it does have great educational significance.

    In the first story, the husband fixed Liu Tian and the wife''s role was Xu Guifen. Since Xu Guifen was not elected as an officer, she has been unconvinced. Later, Li Jianbin said it several times. Now she has made great efforts to find the right opportunity.

    The heroine of this story is the one who volunteered to take part in the role. Xu Guifen made every effort to play this role well.

    The performance of the beaten wife was vivid. Passers-by felt miserable when they saw it. Guan Chunyan felt that the best drama of the Li family was not old lady Li, but Xu Guifen.

    Xu Guifen''s mother took part in the show. As her mother-in-law, how can Mrs. Li miss this opportunity? She also signed up to join the fun. When others ran on her.

    Mrs. Li also said that she supported Guan Chunyan''s work and said that she was great.

    For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to quarrel with others.

    Guan Chunyan is very busy and doesn''t bother to care what Mrs. Li says to others.

    After Mrs. Li reported her name, she asked Guan Chunyan to arrange a role for her. Guan Chunyan arranged it for her. Mrs. Li felt that the role arranged by Guan Chunyan was not good, and she wanted to change another one.

    "There''s nothing else, just a few roles." Guan Chunyan was helpless. Old lady Li couldn''t understand people''s words.

    "I don''t believe it. You just don''t want me to play. I want to play a good man, I don''t want to play a bad man." her reputation in the brigade is not very good. If she plays a bad man again, I''m afraid she will be pointed out when she goes back out.

    "Mom, if you don''t want to play, some people want to play. If you don''t play, I''ll give the role to others." Guan Chunyan said a role in the third story, in which old lady Li plays a vicious mother-in-law who keeps letting her daughter-in-law have a son.

    The reason why Guan Chunyan assigned this role to Granny Li so accurately is that Granny Li is no different from the evil mother-in-law in the story.

    If you want her to come, it''s almost like acting as she is.

    Then I know that old Li is not stupid and that he plays a good man.

    After repeated choices, Mrs. Li still played for no other reason. Her arch rival, Mrs. Xiao, is also competing for this role. If she doesn''t play, this role will be Mrs. Xiao''s.

    Can Mrs. Li let Mrs. Xiao pick up such a big and cheap one? She immediately told Guan Chunyan that she was going to perform. In the next few days, old lady Li was also very diligent. She came early for rehearsal every day, and even threw her livestock to old man Li.

    The second story is played by song Shanshan, a female educated youth of the brigade. This educated youth named song Shanshan is very beautiful and agrees with the image in Shu Yiran''s story.

    As for those supporting roles, some are young people from the team they are looking for, and some are educated youth from the team they are looking for. They lined up for several days and everything went well.

    Now the hero of the first story didn''t show up. After listening to what Guan Chunyan said, Liu Tian went back to take a bath, changed his clothes and came to the brigade.

    The stars of the other two stories have lined up once. When Liu Tian came, Guan Chunyan told him his role to play. Liu Tian didn''t listen well. He said Guan Chunyan wasn''t so kind.

    No, wait for him here.

    "Liu Tian, do you understand? If you don''t understand what I just said, I''ll tell you again..."

 Chapter 383

    Guan Chunyan told the story again and taught Liu Tian how to play.

    However, Liu Tian couldn''t hear a word. At the moment, he suspected that Guan Chunyan must have been intentional. Otherwise, how could he be chosen as the protagonist of the story.

    Xu Guifen was impatient for a long time. "I said, Liu Tian, do you understand? We have to perform in a few days. If you linger any longer, you''ll be on the stage and make people look at you in a daze?"

    Liu Tian recovered, "I understand..."

    But, well, I don''t really want to play.

    However, Xu Guifen didn''t give him a chance to think about it at all, and directly dragged him through the process. "Later, you rush up to hit me first, and say it''s not true. If you dare to fight, I''ll make you a man."

    Xu Guifen is positive, but if she really gets beaten, she can''t accept it.

    Liu Tian shrunk his lower body and said, "OK... Ok..."

    "Then drag my clothes and let me go to cook..." with Xu Guifen, Liu Tian entered the play very soon.

    After all, he didn''t do much to Wang Hehua before, and his tone became very bad. At first, Xu Guifen was startled, and then timidly took Liu Tian''s words.

    The other two groups of performers couldn''t help but say, "director Guan is looking for a good role. Get into the play quickly. You see, Liu Tian has a strong strength..."

    The heroine of the second group, because she is an educated youth, can''t let go of the story and has to die. How can she echo the lively and lovely story of Li?

    Guan Chunyan is worried.

    After seeing Liu Tian and Xu Guifen go through the process of the story, they hurried the other two groups to continue rehearsal. Before leaving, Shu Yiran called song Shanshan to enlighten.

    "You should remember that you are the most favored girl in your family. You are naive and romantic..."

    After Xu Guangyuan agreed, Guan Chunyan went to Liu Tian to tell him about it. Liu Tian has been picking dung for half a month since he was approved last time.

    It''s hot in July. It''s conceivable to pick dung every day. Guan Chunyan didn''t get close to Liu Tian yet. He smelled the dung on Liu Tian from a distance.

    The smell reminded Guan Chunyan that the thatched cottage of the Li family was so smelly before moving.

    Liu Tian has seen Guan Chunyan for a long time, but he has been unhappy with Guan Chunyan since he was cleaned up by Guan Chunyan last time. Now Guan Chunyan comes to him.

    Liu Tian also likes to answer.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t care what Liu Tian''s attitude was. She directly asked him if he wanted to arrange the story. She had a role for him to play. Don''t say it. Liu Tian was moved as soon as this fell.

    The reason is that when the brigade heard that she was going to do the program, widow Zhou went to the brigade to sign up for the rehearsal of the story. As long as she lined up for one day, she could earn full work points. Who didn''t want to do it, but she didn''t choose. At that time, widow Zhou was very disappointed and talked with Liu Tian for a long time after she came back.

    It was thought that the opportunity that widow Zhou didn''t get was given by him.

    "If you line up well, you can get ten work points every day. Think about it yourself. Come back to the office of the brigade and remember to change into clean clothes before you come."

    If Liu Tian comes to the brigade''s office in this suit, others will be stun by him.

    After taking the words, Guan Chunyan left.

    Shu Yiran wrote three stories, in addition to the story that the husband beat his wife and children, but the husband was paralyzed and finally bullied to death because of an accident, there are two other stories.

    One is about being pregnant before marriage. This story is about a young girl. Because the conditions at home are good, there are many suitors around her. One of the suitors has a sweet mouth and coaxes the girl''s sincerity. As a result, the cheated people are empty of money and their family is ruined.

    The other is that in order to have a daughter, a couple ended up with two lives because their wife kept giving birth, but because of their poor physical quality.

    Although each story is tragic, it does have great educational significance.

    In the first story, the husband fixed Liu Tian and the wife''s role was Xu Guifen. Since Xu Guifen was not elected as an officer, she has been unconvinced. Later, Li Jianbin said it several times. Now she has made great efforts to find the right opportunity.

    The heroine of this story is the one who volunteered to take part in the role. Xu Guifen made every effort to play this role well.

    The performance of the beaten wife was vivid. Passers-by felt miserable when they saw it. Guan Chunyan felt that the best drama of the Li family was not old lady Li, but Xu Guifen.

    Xu Guifen''s mother took part in the show. As her mother-in-law, how can Mrs. Li miss this opportunity? She also signed up to join the fun. When others ran on her.

    Mrs. Li also said that she supported Guan Chunyan''s work and said that she was great.

    For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to quarrel with others.

    Guan Chunyan is very busy and doesn''t bother to care what Mrs. Li says to others.

    After Mrs. Li reported her name, she asked Guan Chunyan to arrange a role for her. Guan Chunyan arranged it for her. Mrs. Li felt that the role arranged by Guan Chunyan was not good, and she wanted to change another one.

    "There''s nothing else, just a few roles." Guan Chunyan was helpless. Old lady Li couldn''t understand people''s words.

    "I don''t believe it. You just don''t want me to play. I want to play a good man, I don''t want to play a bad man." her reputation in the brigade is not very good. If she plays a bad man again, I''m afraid she will be pointed out when she goes back out.

    "Mom, if you don''t want to play, some people want to play. If you don''t play, I''ll give the role to others." Guan Chunyan said a role in the third story, in which old lady Li plays a vicious mother-in-law who keeps letting her daughter-in-law have a son.

    The reason why Guan Chunyan assigned this role to Granny Li so accurately is that Granny Li is no different from the evil mother-in-law in the story.

    If you want her to come, it''s almost like acting as she is.

    Then I know that old Li is not stupid and that he plays a good man.

    After repeated choices, Mrs. Li still played for no other reason. Her arch rival, Mrs. Xiao, is also competing for this role. If she doesn''t play, this role will be Mrs. Xiao''s.

    Can Mrs. Li let Mrs. Xiao pick up such a big and cheap one? She immediately told Guan Chunyan that she was going to perform. In the next few days, old lady Li was also very diligent. She came early for rehearsal every day, and even threw her livestock to old man Li.

    The second story is played by song Shanshan, a female educated youth of the brigade. This educated youth named song Shanshan is very beautiful and agrees with the image in Shu Yiran''s story.

    As for those supporting roles, some are young people from the team they are looking for, and some are educated youth from the team they are looking for. They lined up for several days and everything went well.

    Now the hero of the first story didn''t show up. After listening to what Guan Chunyan said, Liu Tian went back to take a bath, changed his clothes and came to the brigade.

 Chapter 384

    The girl''s name is carambola, which is different from others'' preference for boys. Their family really loves girls. After all, there is such a baby pimple in the family, which must be spoiled to death.

    The male educated youth she is with is Dong Mingjun. He is really as gentle and delicate as his name. Of course, this is a good saying. It''s hard to say that he can''t pick his shoulders or lift his hands.

    He was tired to do some farm work and didn''t have any masculinity. However, he liked carambola like this. The spoiled carambola launched an offensive against Dong Mingjun despite the obstruction of his family.

    Before carambola launched an offensive against Dong Mingjun, in fact, some girls showed kindness to Dong Mingjun, but Dong Mingjun only accepted carambola.

    The carambola who got to the target as he wished was very happy. Since then, their family took good care of Dong Mingjun, and Dong Mingjun coaxed the girl one by one.

    Dong Mingjun has done all the things in the story written by Shu Yiran to carambola. For example, Dong Mingjun and carambola tell how they will be filial to her parents when they get married and how to help their family in the future.

    In fact, in addition to the nice words, no practical benefits were given to her or her family. On the contrary, Dong Mingjun received a lot of benefits because of the relationship between her and Dong Mingjun.

    Whenever there is something delicious at home, he will ask him to eat together, and good things will think of him, and Dong Mingjun, as the story says, not only indulged her, but also began to move on to her

    Without today''s performance, carambola might really be cheated of money and sex like the girls in the story

    Shu Yiran didn''t know that she could write a story and make this follow-up. When carambola found her and said it, Shu Yiran didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t expect such a coincidence, and Dong Mingjun didn''t go to work because carambola broke up with him. Carambola didn''t send rice. In the future, he would eat his own food, and no one helped him work.

    In a rage, he also came to Shu Yiran and asked Shu Yiran to compensate him.

    This made Shu Yiran look confused. "Why should I compensate you? If you didn''t do something wrong yourself, would carambola break up with you? Now it''s okay to blame me?"

    Isn''t Dong Mingjun mentally ill?

    "Why don''t you blame me? If it weren''t for your story, carambola wouldn''t break up with me..." Dong Mingjun reluctantly got up.

    "What''s wrong with my story? There are thousands of things in the world. How can others have nothing to do with others? You have something to do with you?

    What does this mean? It means that you don''t treat carambola as an object and want to take advantage of others. But if you are sincere, will carambola break up with you?

    Thanks to you being an intellectual, I think your book is for nothing. "

    Some people in the brigade don''t like educated youth very much, but if their families marry educated youth or find educated youth as objects, they are still very happy. Why?

    Because educated youth have culture and have face

    After beating Dong Mingjun up, Shu Yiran hurried to drive people. If she didn''t drive people, she was afraid she would be angry with such people.

    After Dong Mingjun suffered a loss in Shu Yiran, he didn''t say less about Shu Yiran at the educated youth point, but Shu Yiran didn''t pay attention to him.

    She has long been married from the educated youth point. No matter what Dong Mingjun says, it will not affect her anyway. On the contrary, she may be excluded by the educated youth point.

    Why, that''s because she''s an officer in the team. Once something good happens in the brigade, won''t the educated youth come to her?

    Not to mention this for the time being, Granny Li has become famous in the team because she played the vicious mother-in-law Zhong Xiuhua. As soon as she goes out, others will praise her for her good performance.

    That''s why Mrs. Li is so arrogant now. She doesn''t say anything at home. She''s arrogant when she goes out. She can''t see anyone say anything bad about her.

    Of course, this is only superficial. The children in the brigade don''t like the role played by Mrs. Li. They think she is too bad. As soon as they go out, someone spit or throw stones at her.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that when she caught someone''s children, she went to her parents to complain and blackmailed others. Well, in a few days, Mrs. Li''s reputation suddenly stinked.

    Xu Guifen''s wife who was raped is also very popular. After all, many women in the brigade have been beaten by their own men.

    People who have suffered the same crime can most resonate. Some even asked her how she played so well. When joking, others asked her if she had been beaten by Li Jianbin at home.

    "Of course not. Our Jianbin never beats women!" said Xu Guifen.

    But others don''t believe it.

    If Xu Guifen hadn''t been beaten, how could she play so well.

    When Li Jianbin came back from the county on holiday, he was chased by the people in the team and asked, "Jianbin, do you always beat your daughter-in-law at home?"

    Li Jianbin looked confused. "When did I hit our Guifen?"

    He hasn''t come back for two months. How did he become a man who beat his daughter-in-law?

    Fortunately, the man had a little conscience and explained to Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin understood, "I don''t beat women."

    Looking at Li Jianbin''s serious face, the other party believed it and threatened that it was a misunderstanding. Let Li Jianbin forget it.

    Li Jianbin said he didn''t care. In his heart, he scolded the person who spoke to him.

    I thought it was a happy thing. Who knows, after Li Jianbin went back, he scolded Xu Guifen, saying that Xu Guifen discredited his reputation.

    "When did I discredit you?" Xu Guifen was wronged to death.

    Until Li Jianbin told Xu Guifen what others had told him, Xu Guifen said, "I told people, but others don''t believe it. Why do you blame me?"

    Xu Guifen''s grievance is not good. After Li Jianbin handed in his salary, Xu Guifen also became smart, "why is your salary less than 20 yuan this month?"

    Usually, Li Jianbin doesn''t come back in two or three months. As soon as she comes back, she will give her the salary of these months. It is reasonable to say that Li Jianbin should have two months'' salary when he comes back this month.

    Li Jianbin only paid 60 yuan.

    Realizing that it was wrong, Xu Guifen immediately asked, "there are still twenty yuan. What have you done with it?"

    Li Jianbin doesn''t spend much money eating and drinking alone, and he will have subsidies every time he goes on business. In addition, he occasionally resells things

    In this way, there should be more than twenty dollars missing.

    Li Jianbin''s eyes flickered, "my colleague was in urgent need, so I lent him 20 yuan..."

    "That colleague?" Xu Guifen continued.

    "I often tell you that, didn''t his family buy a bike? His daughter-in-law spends a lot of money. She can''t live this month. She borrowed 20 yuan from me and will pay me back next month." what Li Jianbin said is the same as true.

    In addition, Li Jianbin had lent money to others before, and Xu Guifen didn''t care.

 Chapter 385

    Although Xu Guifen doesn''t care, what he should talk about is, "let''s borrow money, but others borrow it. You must remember to let others pay it back. Xiaobing will go to high school next year. At that time, tuition and living expenses will be another expenditure. At that time, we have to buy him a house after graduation from high school..."

    Li Jianbin was annoyed by Xu Guifen. "You know, you think you plan for Xiaobing, but I didn''t plan for him? When Xiaobing goes to high school, you and Qiubao will come to the city together, and then we''ll rent a house and live together..."

    Xu Guifen took a deep breath. "How much does it cost?"

    "Don''t you spend money when you earn it? Qiubao is close to me. It''s good for me." after all, qiubaowang is his father.

    "Let me think again," said Xu Guifen

    Hearing his words, Li Jianbin showed an impatient expression, "if you want to think about everything, what can you do in the countryside all your life."

    Only by going to the city can we develop better.

    Xu Guifen was yelled by him. She didn''t think about it directly. She moved her lower lip and said, "then listen to you."

    Li Jianbin was satisfied. When he was satisfied, Li Jianbin didn''t forget to ask about the trend of Li Jianshe''s family.

    Xu Guifen picked the important ones. When Xu Guifen said that Li Miaomiao was appreciated by Secretary Zhang and was recommended by Secretary Zhang to study in the city.

    Li Jianbin''s face is very ugly.

    "How come it''s Li Miaomiao!"

    The niece has been pressing their Qiubao head since she studied.

    Obviously, their Qiubao is the most promising one.

    Whenever there is something delicious at home, he will ask him to eat together, and good things will think of him, and Dong Mingjun, as the story says, not only indulged her, but also began to move on to her

    Without today''s performance, carambola might really be cheated of money and sex like the girls in the story

    Shu Yiran didn''t know that she could write a story and make this follow-up. When carambola found her and said it, Shu Yiran didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t expect such a coincidence, and Dong Mingjun didn''t go to work because carambola broke up with him. Carambola didn''t send rice. In the future, he would eat his own food, and no one helped him work.

    In a rage, he also came to Shu Yiran and asked Shu Yiran to compensate him.

    This made Shu Yiran look confused. "Why should I compensate you? If you didn''t do something wrong yourself, would carambola break up with you? Now it''s okay to blame me?"

    Isn''t Dong Mingjun mentally ill?

    "Why don''t you blame me? If it weren''t for your story, carambola wouldn''t break up with me..." Dong Mingjun reluctantly got up.

    "What''s wrong with my story? There are thousands of things in the world. How can others have nothing to do with others? You have something to do with you?

    What does this mean? It means that you don''t treat carambola as an object and want to take advantage of others. But if you are sincere, will carambola break up with you?

    Thanks to you being an intellectual, I think your book is for nothing. "

    Some people in the brigade don''t like educated youth very much, but if their families marry educated youth or find educated youth as objects, they are still very happy. Why?

    Because educated youth have culture and have face

    After beating Dong Mingjun up, Shu Yiran hurried to drive people. If she didn''t drive people, she was afraid she would be angry with such people.

    After Dong Mingjun suffered a loss in Shu Yiran, he didn''t say less about Shu Yiran at the educated youth point, but Shu Yiran didn''t pay attention to him.

    She has long been married from the educated youth point. No matter what Dong Mingjun says, it will not affect her anyway. On the contrary, she may be excluded by the educated youth point.

    Why, that''s because she''s an officer in the team. Once something good happens in the brigade, won''t the educated youth come to her?

    Not to mention this for the time being, Granny Li has become famous in the team because she played the vicious mother-in-law Zhong Xiuhua. As soon as she goes out, others will praise her for her good performance.

    That''s why Mrs. Li is so arrogant now. She doesn''t say anything at home. She''s arrogant when she goes out. She can''t see anyone say anything bad about her.

    Of course, this is only superficial. The children in the brigade don''t like the role played by Mrs. Li. They think she is too bad. As soon as they go out, someone spit or throw stones at her.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that when she caught someone''s children, she went to her parents to complain and blackmailed others. Well, in a few days, Mrs. Li''s reputation suddenly stinked.

    Xu Guifen''s wife who was raped is also very popular. After all, many women in the brigade have been beaten by their own men.

    People who have suffered the same crime can most resonate. Some even asked her how she played so well. When joking, others asked her if she had been beaten by Li Jianbin at home.

    "Of course not. Our Jianbin never beats women!" said Xu Guifen.

    But others don''t believe it.

    If Xu Guifen hadn''t been beaten, how could she play so well.

    When Li Jianbin came back from the county on holiday, he was chased by the people in the team and asked, "Jianbin, do you always beat your daughter-in-law at home?"

    Li Jianbin looked confused. "When did I hit our Guifen?"

    He hasn''t come back for two months. How did he become a man who beat his daughter-in-law?

    Fortunately, the man had a little conscience and explained to Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin understood, "I don''t beat women."

    Looking at Li Jianbin''s serious face, the other party believed it and threatened that it was a misunderstanding. Let Li Jianbin forget it.

    Li Jianbin said he didn''t care. In his heart, he scolded the person who spoke to him.

    I thought it was a happy thing. Who knows, after Li Jianbin went back, he scolded Xu Guifen, saying that Xu Guifen discredited his reputation.

    "When did I discredit you?" Xu Guifen was wronged to death.

    Until Li Jianbin told Xu Guifen what others had told him, Xu Guifen said, "I told people, but others don''t believe it. Why do you blame me?"

    Xu Guifen''s grievance is not good. After Li Jianbin handed in his salary, Xu Guifen also became smart, "why is your salary less than 20 yuan this month?"

    Usually, Li Jianbin doesn''t come back in two or three months. As soon as she comes back, she will give her the salary of these months. It is reasonable to say that Li Jianbin should have two months'' salary when he comes back this month.

    Li Jianbin only paid 60 yuan.

    Realizing that it was wrong, Xu Guifen immediately asked, "there are still twenty yuan. What have you done with it?"

    Li Jianbin doesn''t spend much money eating and drinking alone, and he will have subsidies every time he goes on business. In addition, he occasionally resells things

    In this way, there should be more than twenty dollars missing.

    Li Jianbin''s eyes flickered, "my colleague was in urgent need, so I lent him 20 yuan..."

    "That colleague?" Xu Guifen continued.

 Chapter 386

    Wu Qun looked at Gao Cheng behind Li Jianshe and whispered to Li Jianshe, "their buyers have bought things from me before."

    One of the watches brought by Li Jianshe was sold to the buyer.

    Li Jianshe understands. No wonder Wu Qun will know the purchasers of the pharmaceutical factory and thank Wu Qun again and again.

    "They are all friends. Why do you say these polite words?" although Wu Qun said so, he then asked Li Jianshe when to sell watches again.

    Selling watches makes more money than selling other things, and it doesn''t take much talking.

    Li Jianshe thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you an accurate answer next time."

    He has to go back and ask his daughter.

    Wu Qun nodded.

    As soon as he got the money for selling medicinal materials, Li Jianshe decided to buy cigarettes and wine for Wu Qun and let Wu Qun have a good relationship with the buyer.

    Wu Qun naturally smiled when he saw Li Jianshe''s on the road.

    After completing the task assigned by Xu Guangyuan, Li Jianshe and Gao Cheng took a car back in the afternoon. After promising Xu Guangyuan to sell medicinal materials, Li Jianshe and Gao Chengcheng came to the city.

    Now they have been out for several days. Now when they finish the task, they are relaxed. They don''t have to worry about the unfinished herbs.

    Back to the brigade, Li Jianshe and Gao Chengxian went to find Xu Guangyuan and accountant Huang. After simply telling them about selling medicinal materials, they handed in the money.

    After paying the money, Li Jianshe didn''t hurry to go. She looked at accountant Huang who counted the money and said to Xu Guangyuan, "Captain, Gao Cheng and I have to pay for the accommodation and food these days. You have to give me the money. I posted it myself."

    Xu Guangyuan was happy about Li Jianshe''s selling medicinal materials. With a big hand, "don''t worry, we''ll give you the money."

    Now that the team has money, Li Jianshe''s business trip expenses must be made up for him.

    "OK, I''ll wait until accountant Huang gives me the money." I''m afraid Xu Guangyuan won''t give the money.

    Xu Guangyuan was angry. He asked Li Jianshe how much the accommodation and meals were, and asked accountant Huang to calculate the money quickly for him.

    Li Jianshe was instantly happy when he got the money, and then asked Xu Guangyuan if the team should give him a reward for his hard work in selling medicinal materials.

    Xu Guangyuan stared, "what else do you want to reward?"

    Didn''t Li Jianshe volunteer to go? Why did you ask him for a reward?

    "Of course, it''s a reward for selling medicinal materials. I went out for several days and earned several days less work points. My family depends on me to earn work points for dinner..."

    Li Jianshe said he was bitter. Anyway, he wanted Xu Guangyuan to benefit him.

    Xu Guangyuan turned his eyes. You are the most lazy in the brigade. The whole family depends on you to earn work points to eat and cheat ghosts.

    However, since Li Jianshe has helped, he will not be allowed to run in vain, "OK, you and Gao Chengdu will be rewarded, but we will decide after discussion!"

    It''s impossible to want that now.

    With Xu Guangyuan''s words, Li Jianshe stopped pestering Xu Guangyuan, shouted Gao Cheng and left.

    Out of the office, Li Jianshe patted Gao Cheng on the shoulder, "we''ve been together day and night for a few days. You don''t have to thank me for rewarding this..."

    Gao Cheng looked puzzled.

    Did he say he wanted to thank Li Jianshe?

    However, Gao Cheng is also very happy to get extra benefits.

    After parting ways with Gao Cheng, Li Jianshe went home with her own baggage.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng are studying at home now. Hearing Li Jianshe''s voice, the sister and brother ran out of the house one after another.

    "Dad, are you back?"

    "Dad!"

    Li Miaomiao stopped in front of Li Jianshe, "Dad, it''s hard to go out these days. How are the herbs sold?"

    Li Jianshe bent down and picked up Li Xiaopeng, touched Li Miaomiao''s head, smiled and said, "it''s sold out!"

    Li Miaomiao gave a thumbs up to Li Jianshe, "Dad, you''re really good."

    Li Jianshe hummed, "that''s it. Let''s go first and say."

    After entering the house, Li Miaomiao poured water for Li Jianshe and asked Li Jianshe to take a bath first. After all, on such a hot day, Li Jianshe came back all the way with sweat on her body. At this time, her body is sour.

    When Li Jianshe took a bath, he told Li Miaomiao about selling medicinal materials, "the medicinal materials we sent to the door are more expensive than those called by your uncle."

    He heard from Wu Qun that the price of medicinal materials collected by private people would be very low, so Li Jianbin suspected that Li Jianbin wanted to collect these medicinal materials from their brigade and then transport them outside to sell them. Only in this way can he earn money.

    Li Miaomiao''s suspicion of Li Jianshe is not surprising at all. "Uncle is a driver and travels around all year round. It''s normal to know such people."

    If you don''t know, it''s strange, okay.

    "I''m not surprised about this. I just think your uncle can make money. Why don''t you take the family to the city."

    Li Miaomiao reminded her father, "Dad, have you forgotten your fourth uncle? If Nai knows that uncle has money, can she let uncle go?"

    According to the temperament of old lady Li, you can''t get money from Li Jianbin to Li Jiannong?

    Li Jianshe patted his head, "if you don''t say, I almost forgot your fourth uncle."

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. Li Jiannong is so big that he forgets when he says he forgets.

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being.

    After accounting Huang recorded the money handed in by Li Jianshe, within two days, the first batch of female comrades in the brigade went to open up wasteland and plant medicinal materials and got a sum of money.

    More than a dozen people each shared two or three yuan. Although they didn''t have much money, they earned it by themselves. They were happy one by one.

    Most female comrades said they took money to buy meat in the commune. Only a small number of people saved the money and planned to send their children to school when the primary school of the brigade was set up.

    As the person in charge of this matter, Guan Chunyan also got a few yuan. Like the female comrades in the brigade, Guan Chunyan went to the commune to buy meat the next day.

    Before the Chinese new year, the family is full of meat flavor. These lesbians are not much satisfied.

    However, the lesbians who didn''t get the money should be jealous. Two or three yuan is less, but the lesbian in the brigade took the money in his hand?

    Smelling the smell of meat from other families, the three brothers Li Xiaohu asked Zhang Guizhi for meat. Zhang Guizhi was upset that she didn''t get money. She heard what the three sons wanted to eat.

    Immediately found the feather duster and cleaned it up for them.

    "Eat, eat, eat. I don''t see how much you do!"

    "Who said we didn''t work? When we robbed each other, I got six points every day! Both Mavericks and Xiaoguang got points, and mom, you promised to buy us meat. You don''t mean what you say!"

    Li Xiaohu is wronged and bad. His mother doesn''t promise. She agreed before the double robbery and bought them meat when the double guns are over.

    Now, I don''t admit it.

    In a rage, Li Xiaohu ran away from home.

 Chapter 387

    Li Xiaohu had nowhere to go, so he had to run to Li Miaomiao''s door and squat.

    Li Jianshe got money from the captain and was in a good mood. Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao told him that he ran away from home, didn''t drive him, and asked him to stay for lunch.

    Li Xiaohu was moved and almost cried. God knows how long he wanted to eat at his third uncle''s house. Now he can finally achieve it.

    Li Jianshe looked at his excited look, "little tiger, don''t get excited first. I can keep you for dinner, but you have to help me beat pig grass..."

    After moving from the old house, Guan Chunyan caught the piglets and came back to raise them. Now they have been raising them for some time. They usually feed them by their husband and wife. Later, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother came back from cutting pig grass when Li Miaomiao had a holiday.

    Now there is free labor, not in vain.

    In Li Xiaohu''s hesitation, the smell of meat in the kitchen came. Li Xiaohu agreed without thinking. In order to eat meat, he threw himself out.

    Li Jianshe was very satisfied that Li Xiaohu was so knowledgeable. When eating, he sandwiched more meat for him. Li Xiaohu was not moved. He immediately expressed his position with Li Jianshe, "don''t worry, uncle, I will help you fight a lot of pig grass."

    The meat is so delicious that he even wants to swallow it with his tongue.

    Li Jianshe smiled, "that''s right. If you behave well, you will eat delicious food at home in the future, and I''ll bring it back to you..."

    Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan look at each other. How do they feel that her father looks like Grandma wolf.

    Huyou is Huyou. Li Xiaohu can really eat. She has to eat two bowls of rice for one meal. Thanks to Guan Chunyan''s cooking of coarse grain at noon, otherwise two bowls of white rice will be eaten by Li Xiaohu, and she will die of heartache.

    Li Xiaohu touched his stuffed stomach and belched contentedly.

    The second room had finished eating at this time. Seeing that Li Xiaohu ran out and didn''t come back for a long time, Li Jiandang''s father and son asked Zhang Guizhi whether to go out and find someone.

    Zhang Guizhi was hated by Li Xiaohu before. She was still angry. Hearing what Li Jiandang said, she angrily said, "don''t go. If anyone goes, don''t go back to this house tonight!"

    Li Jiandang and his son dared not say anything.

    After eating and drinking enough, Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaopeng went to the room for a nap. When Li Xiaohu ate delicious chicken legs in his dream, Li Jianshe shouted people to fight pig grass.

    However, Li Xiaohu didn''t want to go at all. Li Jianshe saw his unwillingness. "Xiaohu, you promised me yourself. How can you break your promise? If you do, I won''t let you come home next time."

    Li Xiaohu can only carry the basket to beat pig grass, and Li Miaomiao cheers him in the back.

    The picture of Li Xiaohu beating pig grass for Li Jianshe''s family was naturally seen by Zhang Guizhi, who was going to work in the private plot.

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t believe it and asked Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "is that a tiger?"

    "Yes, but why is little tiger cutting pig grass here." his mother doesn''t seem to arrange this task for them.

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she ran up and asked Li Xiaohu who he worked for. Who knows Li Xiaohu''s ability this time? She ignored Zhang Guizhi at all.

    This gave Zhang Guizhi a direct scolding.

    This unfilial son is usually tired when he is asked to do a little work. It''s better today to cut pig grass without saying a word.

    Li Xiaohu was annoyed by his mother''s scolding, so he replied, "you don''t care who I work for. I work for who I eat meat!"

    Li Xiaoguang heard Li Xiaohu''s words, "brother, did you eat meat at noon?"

    Speaking of this, Li Xiaohu was instantly proud, "yes, I also ate two bowls of rice, which was delicious..."

    Li Xiaoniu sucked away, and he was greedy, "brother, do you have any meat to eat? I''ll help you cut pig grass..."

    "No, the third uncle''s meat will be finished at noon." he ate a lot, but he was satisfied.

    Then Li Xiaohu was said by Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "brother, you''re too unkind. Go to the third uncle''s house to eat meat and don''t call us..."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t hear what the three brothers said. At the moment, her angry brain was buzzing with melon seeds, and she didn''t go to the private plot. She was going to find Li Jianshe to settle accounts.

    Li Xiaohu still said how delicious the braised meat was at noon. He didn''t notice that Zhang Guizhi had gone to Li Jianshe''s house.

    Li Xiaohu was sent to cut pig grass. Li Jianshe poured a glass of water and began to calm down to write his manuscript. Knowing that she had just written a hundred words, she heard Zhang Guizhi swearing.

    "Second sister-in-law, what wrong medicine did you take? Why did you come to my door and swear?"

    Seeing Li Jianshe, Zhang Guizhi came out of anger and said directly, "you''re okay to say that you let my little tiger work for you! I didn''t let the little tiger work. Why do you call my son!"

    Li Jianshe didn''t lift his eyelids. "Second sister-in-law, where did you hear that? I can''t help a man as big as Xiaohu. He helped me work. He ate my meat. He promised himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself. Of course, if you don''t ask, you can return Xiaohu''s meat back."

    "We are relatives and Xiaohu is my nephew. I''m a third uncle. Let''s make it cheaper for him. I''ll give you a dollar for braised meat and two bowls of coarse grain rice. I won''t give you water and vegetables..."

    Li Jianshe was too lazy to break with Zhang Guizhi and directly asked Zhang Guizhi to give money.

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes widened. "It costs a dollar to eat your meal. Third, why don''t you grab it?"

    "It''s OK not to give money. I''ll let Miaomiao and Xiaopeng eat at your house tonight. It''s cheaper for you, sister-in-law. Our children don''t eat as much as Xiaohu. Don''t worry, you won''t suffer..."

    When Li Jianshe finished, she called Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother out and told them about going to the second room for dinner in the evening.

    Li Miaomiao promised, "OK, I haven''t tasted the second aunt''s craft for a long time. I''m just going to taste it..."

    Li Xiaopeng said, "second aunt, you should cook more rice in the evening..."

    Looking at this posture, Zhang Guizhi didn''t quarrel with Li Jianshe at night, so she turned around and ran away.

    Seeing that she ran away, Li Miaomiao hurried to catch up with her, "second aunt, what are you running for? I haven''t finished my words yet. I like to eat soft rice. Put more water when you cook. Brother tiger said that there are small fish in your family, and I want to eat..."

    Zhang Guizhi runs faster.

    After that, I never mentioned that Li Xiaohu helped Li Jianshe work, but Zhang Guizhi couldn''t help swearing when she saw Li Xiaohu.

    In the evening, while Zhang Guizhi was cooking, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother really came.

    Zhang Guizhi was so frightened that she quickly said that there was no food at home.

    After the grain is divided, there is no grain?

    Li Miaomiao didn''t believe it and waved his hand: "it''s all right, second aunt. We eat very little. Just ask second uncle to give us some."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    Why is she cheap and running to find trouble for the third child!

 Chapter 388

    Li Miaomiao''s brother and sister have been half full in the second room. They hurried back before it was dark.

    Li Jiandang and his son, who were also not full, looked at Zhang Guizhi with a complaining face.

    Zhang Guizhi: I can''t live this day.

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Now the double robbery is over, the public grain is paid, and the money for grain and medicine is divided.

    The team is not so busy.

    Xu Guangyuan and Guan Chunyan went to the commune to report the work progress respectively. Secretary Zhang was very satisfied with the work of Xu Guangyuan and Guan Chunyan.

    Especially after hearing that Guan Chunyan''s family planning team was doing very well, he specially praised her.

    Guan Chunyan was embarrassed to take credit. "It''s the cooperation of the members below, otherwise it can''t be so good."

    "That''s also your credit as the director of the women''s Federation. I heard that your brigade had a story show a while ago. It sounds very good. I don''t know if you have time to perform in the commune next time..."

    Hearing the news, Guan Chunyan was a little surprised. Originally, this was made within their brigade. Now she is going to perform in the commune

    Seeing her hesitation, Secretary Zhang said, "we can''t delay the members'' work at this time. If you come to perform, the Commune will certainly treat you badly."

    With Secretary Zhang''s words, Guan Chunyan promised without thinking. If it''s good, I believe everyone is willing to come over.

    After Guan Chunyan returned to the brigade, she told the good news to the members of the performance story. The members were very excited.

    They didn''t expect to have a chance to perform in the commune.

    One or two said immediately, willing to go!

    Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan look at each other. How do they feel that her father looks like Grandma wolf.

    Huyou is Huyou. Li Xiaohu can really eat. She has to eat two bowls of rice for one meal. Thanks to Guan Chunyan''s cooking of coarse grain at noon, otherwise two bowls of white rice will be eaten by Li Xiaohu, and she will die of heartache.

    Li Xiaohu touched his stuffed stomach and belched contentedly.

    The second room had finished eating at this time. Seeing that Li Xiaohu ran out and didn''t come back for a long time, Li Jiandang''s father and son asked Zhang Guizhi whether to go out and find someone.

    Zhang Guizhi was hated by Li Xiaohu before. She was still angry. Hearing what Li Jiandang said, she angrily said, "don''t go. If anyone goes, don''t go back to this house tonight!"

    Li Jiandang and his son dared not say anything.

    After eating and drinking enough, Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaopeng went to the room for a nap. When Li Xiaohu ate delicious chicken legs in his dream, Li Jianshe shouted people to fight pig grass.

    However, Li Xiaohu didn''t want to go at all. Li Jianshe saw his unwillingness. "Xiaohu, you promised me yourself. How can you break your promise? If you do, I won''t let you come home next time."

    Li Xiaohu can only carry the basket to beat pig grass, and Li Miaomiao cheers him in the back.

    The picture of Li Xiaohu beating pig grass for Li Jianshe''s family was naturally seen by Zhang Guizhi, who was going to work in the private plot.

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t believe it and asked Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "is that a tiger?"

    "Yes, but why is little tiger cutting pig grass here." his mother doesn''t seem to arrange this task for them.

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she ran up and asked Li Xiaohu who he worked for. Who knows Li Xiaohu''s ability this time? She ignored Zhang Guizhi at all.

    This gave Zhang Guizhi a direct scolding.

    This unfilial son is usually tired when he is asked to do a little work. It''s better today to cut pig grass without saying a word.

    Li Xiaohu was annoyed by his mother''s scolding, so he replied, "you don''t care who I work for. I work for who I eat meat!"

    Li Xiaoguang heard Li Xiaohu''s words, "brother, did you eat meat at noon?"

    Speaking of this, Li Xiaohu was instantly proud, "yes, I also ate two bowls of rice, which was delicious..."

    Li Xiaoniu sucked away, and he was greedy, "brother, do you have any meat to eat? I''ll help you cut pig grass..."

    "No, the third uncle''s meat will be finished at noon." he ate a lot, but he was satisfied.

    Then Li Xiaohu was said by Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang, "brother, you''re too unkind. Go to the third uncle''s house to eat meat and don''t call us..."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t hear what the three brothers said. At the moment, her angry brain was buzzing with melon seeds, and she didn''t go to the private plot. She was going to find Li Jianshe to settle accounts.

    Li Xiaohu still said how delicious the braised meat was at noon. He didn''t notice that Zhang Guizhi had gone to Li Jianshe''s house.

    Li Xiaohu was sent to cut pig grass. Li Jianshe poured a glass of water and began to calm down to write his manuscript. Knowing that she had just written a hundred words, she heard Zhang Guizhi swearing.

    "Second sister-in-law, what wrong medicine did you take? Why did you come to my door and swear?"

    Seeing Li Jianshe, Zhang Guizhi came out of anger and said directly, "you''re okay to say that you let my little tiger work for you! I didn''t let the little tiger work. Why do you call my son!"

    Li Jianshe didn''t lift his eyelids. "Second sister-in-law, where did you hear that? I can''t help a man as big as Xiaohu. He helped me work. He ate my meat. He promised himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself. Of course, if you don''t ask, you can return Xiaohu''s meat back."

    "We are relatives and Xiaohu is my nephew. I''m a third uncle. Let''s make it cheaper for him. I''ll give you a dollar for braised meat and two bowls of coarse grain rice. I won''t give you water and vegetables..."

    Li Jianshe was too lazy to break with Zhang Guizhi and directly asked Zhang Guizhi to give money.

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes widened. "It costs a dollar to eat your meal. Third, why don''t you grab it?"

    "It''s OK not to give money. I''ll let Miaomiao and Xiaopeng eat at your house tonight. It''s cheaper for you, sister-in-law. Our children don''t eat as much as Xiaohu. Don''t worry, you won''t suffer..."

    When Li Jianshe finished, she called Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother out and told them about going to the second room for dinner in the evening.

    Li Miaomiao promised, "OK, I haven''t tasted the second aunt''s craft for a long time. I''m just going to taste it..."

    Li Xiaopeng said, "second aunt, you should cook more rice in the evening..."

    Looking at this posture, Zhang Guizhi didn''t quarrel with Li Jianshe at night, so she turned around and ran away.

    Seeing that she ran away, Li Miaomiao hurried to catch up with her, "second aunt, what are you running for? I haven''t finished my words yet. I like to eat soft rice. Put more water when you cook. Brother tiger said that there are small fish in your family, and I want to eat..."

    Zhang Guizhi runs faster.

    After that, I never mentioned that Li Xiaohu helped Li Jianshe work, but Zhang Guizhi couldn''t help swearing when she saw Li Xiaohu.

    In the evening, while Zhang Guizhi was cooking, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother really came.

    Zhang Guizhi was so frightened that she quickly said that there was no food at home.

    After the grain is divided, there is no grain?

 Chapter 389

    The rest of the performance team took a breath when they saw the scene. Xu Guifen worked too hard!

    No, we can''t let Xu Guifen compete in the later performance!

    Liu Tian still remembers what Xu Guifen said last time. Seeing the slap print on Xu Guifen''s face, he just wanted to go up and ask her if there was anything wrong. He knew that Xu Guifen was like nothing. He said his lines and motioned Liu Tian with his eyes to continue.

    In addition to Liu Tian''s Leng God at that moment, he quickly responded and continued his performance. In order to perform better, Xu Guifen beat Liu Tian with her son and daughter.

    It hurts Liu Tian.

    Scream.

    The leaders under the stage saw the scene and asked Guan Chunyan, "is it okay to fight like this?"

    Guan Chunyan said solemnly, "it''s all right, Secretary Zhang. It''s all the role needs! It''s not a real fight."

    Even if it was a real fight, they wouldn''t admit it when asked.

    Secretary Zhang and other leaders were relieved and watched the performance at ease. At the end of the story, Shu Yiran made a narrator.

    What does this story tell us.

    As soon as Xu Guifen and Liu Tian finished their performance, Secretary Zhang took the lead in applauding, "this performance is good. It can not only educate people but also tell others the truth. Comrade Guan, you did a good job. I suggest that this kind of educational story should be vigorously promoted..."

    Guan Chunyan followed the pole, "Secretary Zhang is right. I think so too. I plan to let our performance team perform in each brigade and show the characteristics of our brigade with other brigades, as well as those bad things into stories..."

    Guan Chunyan babbled a lot.

    Of course, she didn''t think of this. Li Miaomiao reminded her. For example, if Guan Chunyan wants Xiao Zhiguo to invite the performance team of the team to the city, she must write some illegal and criminal acts into stories

    It can not only achieve the significance of publicity, but also make the performance team famous and kill two birds with one stone.

    Secretary Zhang thought Guan Chunyan''s idea was very good and expressed strong support.

    With Secretary Zhang''s words, Guan Chunyan felt that it must be appropriate to develop the performance team to other groups. She had begun to think about where the first group to go was.

    There are Xu Guifen and Liu Tian at the beginning. The actors in the latter two groups also perform hard, especially Mrs. Li, who plays the role of vicious mother-in-law to the essence.

    After watching it, the audience was in a state of mind. God, is there such a vicious mother-in-law in the world?

    The vicious mother-in-law was named by Secretary Zhang and asked Guan Chunyan if there was such a mother-in-law in their brigade. In order to let their daughter-in-law have a son, regardless of their daughter-in-law''s physical safety

    If there are such vicious lesbians, the women''s Federation must carry out education.

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t worry, Secretary Zhang. I have educated the mother-in-law in the story. I have also done ideological work for those lesbians in our brigade who keep giving birth to children, and the publicity of family planning is also in place..."

    As for the man who plays a vicious mother-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan was very embarrassed and said to Secretary Zhang, "that''s my mother-in-law. In order to cooperate with my work, she deliberately chose this unpopular role..."

    Oh, that''s a commendable thing.

    After the performance on the stage, Guan Chunyan came to the stage. First of all, thank the leaders of the commune and the audience.

    After thanking, Guan Chunyan continued: "if everyone still likes our team''s performance and there will be a new program in the future, let''s come again..."

    In the warm applause, Guan Chunyan stepped down.

    When the leaders on the stage have finished speaking, they should also end.

    On the way back, the people of the performance team carried the food given by the commune, and their smiles could not be covered up. One or two were there to thank Guan Chunyan for finding them such a good opportunity to perform in front of the leaders of the commune.

    Guan Chunyan looked calm. "Even if we go to the commune to perform, we can''t be proud. In the future, we''ll go to other groups to perform. You''ll have to perform well at that time..."

    Xu Guifen looked excited. "You can go to other groups to perform."

    "Yes, I''ll bring everyone back to earn food at that time, and you all have to stabilize me." Guan Chunyan told a series of events that if someone didn''t obey the rules, he would change people directly.

    When she said she couldn''t fight with Yao moth, Guan Chunyan''s eyes stayed in front of Mrs. Li for a second.

    Mrs. Li noticed Guan Chunyan''s sight and straightened her waist immediately. She promised Guan Chunyan, "don''t worry, director Guan. I won''t quarrel with anyone!"

    Li Jianshe heard that Li Lao Tai''s promise was that he and Li Miaomiao siblings had Tucao, and died, oh, Guan Chunyan could bring Li Lao Tai to make food. She even called that she had changed, and she didn''t make complaints about the old three.

    No one is as snobbish as Mrs. Li.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s normal. At this time, if she still makes milk, it''s estimated that the people of the performance team will kick her directly and replace her with someone else.

    Is Mrs. Li capable?

    Definitely not.

    The troublemakers promised Guan Chunyan one by one. Guan Chunyan was satisfied. "When we get back to the brigade, we''ll share the food immediately!"

    Everyone in the performance team: "good!"

    The factory in the commune is very generous. They give Guan Chunyan fine grain. When they return to the brigade, Guan Chunyan finds a scale to weigh the fine grain.

    Then according to the population, each person was divided into two kilograms. As early as Guan Chunyan weighed Fuqiang powder, someone quickly ran back to get something to load.

    The rich and strong powder of white flowers makes the people of the performance team very happy. They can''t buy rich and strong powder several times a year.

    I didn''t expect the commune to be so generous this time. This time they can take it back and have a good meal. Even if they don''t eat it, it''s also a good thing to make steamed stuffed buns and dumplings for the festival.

    "Well, you can take Fuqiang powder back by pressing a handprint on it."

    After the performance team was finished, it was Guan Chunyan''s turn and Shu Yiran''s turn.

    Shu Yiran smiled, "I didn''t expect our performance to be so successful."

    She suddenly felt that it was possible to develop the performance team into the city as Guan Chunyan said.

    Guan Chunyan nodded and urged Shu Yiran to go back quickly and asked her to ask Xiao Zhiguo what she said last time.

    Shu Yiran: "OK, I''ll go first."

    Guan Chunyan finished the finishing work behind her and went home with the assigned Fuqiang powder in a bag.

    On the way back, many people asked Guan Chunyan if their performance team really got rich and strong powder.

    The rest of the performance team who left first had long been unable to share with others.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, which made others envious. One or two asked Guan Chunyan when the performance team would recruit again. If they were looking for someone, they would sign up to join.

 Chapter 390

    Guan Chunyan said, "when recruiting people, they will say."

    Moreover, it is not necessary to recruit people at that time. There are enough people in the performance team. If you make a new story and let others top it.

    Guan Chunyan can''t say this directly.

    After talking to someone, she went straight back.

    As soon as they got home, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao congratulated Guan Chunyan on the success of the performance.

    And Mrs. Li, on the way back, her nostrils are facing the sky. Mrs. Li thinks she is a cow. She can be so promising when she is old.

    As soon as he got home, he directly put the rich and strong powder in front of old man Li and waited for old man Li to praise her. Old man Li lived up to his expectations and asked, "where did this come from?"

    Mrs. Li snorted and coaxed, "I earned it!"

    Old man Li:

    Where did you earn it.

    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Mrs. Li quickly told them about their performance in the commune today, and then the commune leader gave them food.

    "Director Guan said that in the future, we can go to other groups to perform and earn more food."

    Now Mrs. Li has changed her mouth directly.

    Old man Li thought he had an auditory hallucination. "Why don''t you call the old three today?"

    "It used to be before, and now it is now. Don''t talk about the past." now we rely on Guan Chunyan to earn food. Of course, we can''t shout.

    Old man Li: is this still the dead old woman he knows?

    God? Is it going to change?

    Old man Li was silent for a moment. "Put away the Fuqiang powder and let''s make dumplings for the festival."

    Such a good rich and strong powder must be kept for the holidays.

    Mrs. Li didn''t do it. "Why do you keep it? Tomorrow I''ll go to the commune to cut meat. Let''s make dumplings tomorrow!"

    Guan Chunyan babbled a lot.

    Of course, she didn''t think of this. Li Miaomiao reminded her. For example, if Guan Chunyan wants Xiao Zhiguo to invite the performance team of the team to the city, she must write some illegal and criminal acts into stories

    It can not only achieve the significance of publicity, but also make the performance team famous and kill two birds with one stone.

    Secretary Zhang thought Guan Chunyan''s idea was very good and expressed strong support.

    With Secretary Zhang''s words, Guan Chunyan felt that it must be appropriate to develop the performance team to other groups. She had begun to think about where the first group to go was.

    There are Xu Guifen and Liu Tian at the beginning. The actors in the latter two groups also perform hard, especially Mrs. Li, who plays the role of vicious mother-in-law to the essence.

    After watching it, the audience was in a state of mind. God, is there such a vicious mother-in-law in the world?

    The vicious mother-in-law was named by Secretary Zhang and asked Guan Chunyan if there was such a mother-in-law in their brigade. In order to let their daughter-in-law have a son, regardless of their daughter-in-law''s physical safety

    If there are such vicious lesbians, the women''s Federation must carry out education.

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t worry, Secretary Zhang. I have educated the mother-in-law in the story. I have also done ideological work for those lesbians in our brigade who keep giving birth to children, and the publicity of family planning is also in place..."

    As for the man who plays a vicious mother-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan was very embarrassed and said to Secretary Zhang, "that''s my mother-in-law. In order to cooperate with my work, she deliberately chose this unpopular role..."

    Oh, that''s a commendable thing.

    After the performance on the stage, Guan Chunyan came to the stage. First of all, thank the leaders of the commune and the audience.

    After thanking, Guan Chunyan continued: "if everyone still likes our team''s performance and there will be a new program in the future, let''s come again..."

    In the warm applause, Guan Chunyan stepped down.

    When the leaders on the stage have finished speaking, they should also end.

    On the way back, the people of the performance team carried the food given by the commune, and their smiles could not be covered up. One or two were there to thank Guan Chunyan for finding them such a good opportunity to perform in front of the leaders of the commune.

    Guan Chunyan looked calm. "Even if we go to the commune to perform, we can''t be proud. In the future, we''ll go to other groups to perform. You''ll have to perform well at that time..."

    Xu Guifen looked excited. "You can go to other groups to perform."

    "Yes, I''ll bring everyone back to earn food at that time, and you all have to stabilize me." Guan Chunyan told a series of events that if someone didn''t obey the rules, he would change people directly.

    When she said she couldn''t fight with Yao moth, Guan Chunyan''s eyes stayed in front of Mrs. Li for a second.

    Mrs. Li noticed Guan Chunyan''s sight and straightened her waist immediately. She promised Guan Chunyan, "don''t worry, director Guan. I won''t quarrel with anyone!"

    Li Jianshe heard that Li Lao Tai''s promise was that he and Li Miaomiao siblings had Tucao, and died, oh, Guan Chunyan could bring Li Lao Tai to make food. She even called that she had changed, and she didn''t make complaints about the old three.

    No one is as snobbish as Mrs. Li.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s normal. At this time, if she still makes milk, it''s estimated that the people of the performance team will kick her directly and replace her with someone else.

    Is Mrs. Li capable?

    Definitely not.

    The troublemakers promised Guan Chunyan one by one. Guan Chunyan was satisfied. "When we get back to the brigade, we''ll share the food immediately!"

    Everyone in the performance team: "good!"

    The factory in the commune is very generous. They give Guan Chunyan fine grain. When they return to the brigade, Guan Chunyan finds a scale to weigh the fine grain.

    Then according to the population, each person was divided into two kilograms. As early as Guan Chunyan weighed Fuqiang powder, someone quickly ran back to get something to load.

    The rich and strong powder of white flowers makes the people of the performance team very happy. They can''t buy rich and strong powder several times a year.

    I didn''t expect the commune to be so generous this time. This time they can take it back and have a good meal. Even if they don''t eat it, it''s also a good thing to make steamed stuffed buns and dumplings for the festival.

    "Well, you can take Fuqiang powder back by pressing a handprint on it."

    After the performance team was finished, it was Guan Chunyan''s turn and Shu Yiran''s turn.

    Shu Yiran smiled, "I didn''t expect our performance to be so successful."

    She suddenly felt that it was possible to develop the performance team into the city as Guan Chunyan said.

    Guan Chunyan nodded and urged Shu Yiran to go back quickly and asked her to ask Xiao Zhiguo what she said last time.

    Shu Yiran: "OK, I''ll go first."

    Guan Chunyan finished the finishing work behind her and went home with the assigned Fuqiang powder in a bag.

    On the way back, many people asked Guan Chunyan if their performance team really got rich and strong powder.

    The others of the performance team who left first could not help sharing this good thing with others.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, which made others envious. One or two asked Guan Chunyan when the performance team would recruit again, and they also had to sign up to join.

 Chapter 391

    "Chunyan said that she would develop the performance team to the city in the future."

    Old man Guan looked excited after hearing this. He even said that their ancestral graves were smoking.

    The three brothers of Guan Zhixiao agreed again and again. Li Jianshe smoked at the corners of her mouth. Guan Chunyan just showed that her ancestral grave was smoking? What if you''re more promising in the future?

    He muttered in his heart and gave it to old Guan easily. They revealed that Secretary Zhang of the commune had tried to transfer Guan Chunyan to the commune as an officer.

    Old Guan regretted it. He thought that he had known that Guan Chunyan was so promising. At the beginning, he also sent her to school. It''s impossible to say that he would have become a big cadre and become famous long ago.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know what old man Guan thought. After the leader of Wu Yang brigade and director Qin spoke on the stage, the performance officially began.

    Without exception, this performance ended perfectly.

    After the members of the performance team stepped down, Guan Chunyan, the representative of Huangjiang production brigade, came to the stage. In addition to summarizing their performance team, Guan Chunyan also made a wave of publicity for the unmarried men and women of the brigade.

    Let the young men and women of Wuyang brigade who have no object hurry to get along with the people of their brigade. Their brigade is well developed now and will certainly live a good life if they marry in the future.

    Director Qin was stunned. He had seen matchmakers but not Guan Chunyan.

    Seeing Guan Chunyan step down, old man Guan still wants to talk to Guan Chunyan. However, when he comes to Guan Chunyan, he finds that he can''t talk at all, because Guan Chunyan is chatting with their captain and director Qin there.

    Old Guan waited dryly, waiting and waiting. When Guan Chunyan finished talking with the brigade cadres, he went up to tell her to go home for lunch.

    "Sorry, Dad, I won''t go to lunch. We have to hurry back. I''ll come back next time." Guan Chunyan said and went to get food with the captain of Wu Yang brigade.

    When the people next to him saw that old man Guan had closed the door, one or two said, "I said Chunyan''s father, don''t be too sad. Now Chunyan has become a popular man, and there must be no time to talk to you."

    "What kind of person do you describe Chunyan as? Haven''t you seen Chunyan busy? Since she is busy, it''s normal that she can''t go back to her mother''s house for dinner."

    "If you really don''t want to recognize your mother''s family, will you talk to her father? Some people are jealous of others..."

    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel here, the others quickly persuaded them to quarrel.

    Although Guan Chunyan couldn''t come over for lunch, Li Jianshe''s father and daughter stayed. They didn''t just go. Old Guan was relieved.

    Only the old woman concerned pulled her face for fear that Li Jianshe''s father and daughter would eat more food at home.

    Li Miaomiao saw it and said to old Guan in a very sensible tone: "Grandpa and grandma don''t seem to welcome us very much. We went back with my mother and them..."

    Old man Guan stared, "don''t pay attention to her. You''ll come back after dinner."

    In this way, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran took the performance team back to the brigade, while Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao stayed at Lao Guan''s house for lunch.

    Today, Lao Guan''s family decided to kill an old hen for Li Jianshe''s father and daughter because Guan Chunyan had a long face. Li Jianshe said, "Dad, you''re too polite. Just get us something to eat. Kill any chicken."

    In fact, the eyes have seen that the old hen is the fattest.

    "Yes, I didn''t cook anything delicious for you when you came back. I''ll have a good meal today..."

    In fact, an old hen is not enough for more than a dozen people. Now there are three more, and only a few pieces of meat for one person.

    But the mushroom stewed by the old hen is really delicious. If Li Miaomiao didn''t dislike the saliva of more than a dozen people in the bowl, he would have poured the soup into the bowl to mix rice.

    Before leaving, old man Guan prepared a pile of things for Li Jianshe to take back.

    On the way back, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao sighed, "your grandfather is much more kind than your grandmother."

    Every time I come, I prepare something for you.

    Li Miao nodded, "no, I think grandma''s face is black."

    When Mrs. Guan was unhappy, they were all happy.

    Today, Guan Chunyan''s harvest is not small. Wu Yang brigade is generous. Although it doesn''t give fine grain, each person can share several kilograms of coarse grain. If you take it back, you can eat one or two meals.

    The people on the performance team are happier than anyone else.

    As soon as the food was distributed, I thought about going there next time.

    "Don''t worry about the performance. I''ll inform you when I can go. You''ll be busy with your family first these days."

    It''s good to earn food, but we still have to take care of what we should take care of in the field.

    *

    When the performance team was busy performing in the surrounding groups, Xu Guangyuan had begun to recruit teachers for the primary schools in the team.

    There are three teachers in Hongxing primary school. Naturally, their brigade cannot be compared by Hongxing primary school. Xu Guangyuan decided to choose three.

    So the educated youth in the team signed up enthusiastically, and some literate people in the team were ready to move, so they ran to sign up and make up.

    Of course, choosing a teacher must not be as simple as just counting. It must be based on real learning. Xu Guangyuan had the cheek to ask the headmaster of the commune primary school to help out with the test paper. Only those who had passed the test could be selected.

    After being selected, they have to be assessed again. Only those who have passed the second assessment can be selected as teachers.

    When the brigade began to recruit teachers, Li Miaomiao asked her father whether to sign up as a teacher. Li Jianshe shook her head, "no report."

    Li Jianshe doesn''t know these children in the team. Most people are not good candidates for reading. If you ask him to teach these stupid people, why don''t you annoy him to death?

    Li Miao raised her eyebrows. "Being a teacher has a fixed salary. Dad, are you sure you don''t want to participate?"

    Li Jianshe hummed, "I won''t participate. I''m still thinking about how to get into the city in the future."

    What if I become a teacher and have a good chance in the future?

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "Dad, you think quite far."

    "Of course, we should have some ambition to be a man. What''s good about staying in the countryside." there are electricity and faucets in the city, and there are many new things he doesn''t know.

    Who wants to stay in the country.

    No, he has to find a chance to go to town, but at least he has to have a job. He doesn''t have

    It''s hard to do.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t know Li Jianshe''s tangled. She continues to repair the old watch in her hand. After Li Jianshe came back from the city last time, she went to the waste station and collected a lot of old watches.

    Recently, Li Miaomiao has been repairing there as soon as he is free.

    Next year she will go to junior high school in the city. Her parents are extravagant in spending money. She has to prepare some food for herself.

    Otherwise, it will be difficult to move without money in the city.

 Chapter 392

    So Li Miaomiao even raised the price of repair.

    At that time, he was so angry with Li Jianshe that he asked Li Miaomiao why he wanted so much money.

    Then Li Miaomiao began to count the things she was going to buy in the future.

    It is said that Li Miaomiao is going to assemble a semiconductor by himself. Li Jianshe automatically shut up because he is also very rare.

    It''s said that you can make a sound by pressing the button and fiddling with it a few times

    It''s much more advanced than magic.

    If he wanted to buy it, Guan Chunyan would not buy it for him. He said he wasted money. If his daughter wanted to buy it

    She must be afraid to say shit.

    When Li Miaomiao conscientiously completed his repair work at home, Xu Guangyuan came to Li Miaomiao.

    Xu Guangyuan came this time to ask Li Miaomiao to help him change his test paper. Although Xu Guangyuan is a team leader and can read, he hasn''t touched a book for many years.

    You asked him to change the test paper. Isn''t that bullshit?

    When it comes to asking the headmaster of the commune, Xu Guangyuan can''t pull this face. He has asked others once and again. It seems that he has no culture.

    So Xu Guangyuan decisively chose Li Miaomiao as a good seedling to help him change his test paper!

    After hearing what Xu Guangyuan said, Li Miaomiao hesitated and said, "it''s not good... I''m a second grade pupil..."

    Xu Guangyuan said, "what''s the second grade? Aren''t you going to jump to the fifth grade next semester?"

    Did Guan Chunyan lie to him?

    Li Miao looked at each other in surprise, "how do you know?"

    Xu Guangyuan said straight, "your mother said."

    Li Miaomiao:!!!

    When did her mother change so much.

    I wanted to keep a low profile.

    "Although I''m going to be in the fifth grade, it doesn''t seem very good for me to change the test paper alone. Isn''t my brother Xiaobing in junior high school? I think he can come with me!"

    Well, such risky things should be done together.

    Lest others only attack her as a pupil.

    Xu Guangyuan thought, "it''s OK. I''ll call him later."

    However, Xu Guangyuan told Li Xiaobing about it. Li Xiaobing shook his head like a rattle, "Captain, I can''t do this."

    "Why can''t you do it? Can''t your junior high school students change the primary school students'' test papers?" or is Li Xiaobing just a half bucket of water?

    Under Xu Guangyuan''s repeated dissuasion, Li Xiaobing agreed.

    Therefore, the examination papers for educated youth to apply for teachers were put in front of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaobing.

    Looking at the dozens of test papers in front of him, Li Miaomiao was very interested and said to Li Xiaobing, "brother Xiaobing, you change these difficult ones, I change these simple ones..."

    The headmaster of the commune produced a complete set of papers.

    From grade one to grade five, there are two subjects and many test papers.

    The first time Li Miao changed so many test papers, it was called dizziness.

    Only the old woman concerned pulled her face for fear that Li Jianshe''s father and daughter would eat more food at home.

    Li Miaomiao saw it and said to old Guan in a very sensible tone: "Grandpa and grandma don''t seem to welcome us very much. We went back with my mother and them..."

    Old man Guan stared, "don''t pay attention to her. You''ll come back after dinner."

    In this way, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran took the performance team back to the brigade, while Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao stayed at Lao Guan''s house for lunch.

    Today, Lao Guan''s family decided to kill an old hen for Li Jianshe''s father and daughter because Guan Chunyan had a long face. Li Jianshe said, "Dad, you''re too polite. Just get us something to eat. Kill any chicken."

    In fact, the eyes have seen that the old hen is the fattest.

    "Yes, I didn''t cook anything delicious for you when you came back. I''ll have a good meal today..."

    In fact, an old hen is not enough for more than a dozen people. Now there are three more, and only a few pieces of meat for one person.

    But the mushroom stewed by the old hen is really delicious. If Li Miaomiao didn''t dislike the saliva of more than a dozen people in the bowl, he would have poured the soup into the bowl to mix rice.

    Before leaving, old man Guan prepared a pile of things for Li Jianshe to take back.

    On the way back, Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao sighed, "your grandfather is much more kind than your grandmother."

    Every time I come, I prepare something for you.

    Li Miao nodded, "no, I think grandma''s face is black."

    When Mrs. Guan was unhappy, they were all happy.

    Today, Guan Chunyan''s harvest is not small. Wu Yang brigade is generous. Although it doesn''t give fine grain, each person can share several kilograms of coarse grain. If you take it back, you can eat one or two meals.

    The people on the performance team are happier than anyone else.

    As soon as the food was distributed, I thought about going there next time.

    "Don''t worry about the performance. I''ll inform you when I can go. You''ll be busy with your family first these days."

    It''s good to earn food, but we still have to take care of what we should take care of in the field.

    *

    When the performance team was busy performing in the surrounding groups, Xu Guangyuan had begun to recruit teachers for the primary schools in the team.

    There are three teachers in Hongxing primary school. Naturally, their brigade cannot be compared by Hongxing primary school. Xu Guangyuan decided to choose three.

    So the educated youth in the team signed up enthusiastically, and some literate people in the team were ready to move, so they ran to sign up and make up.

    Of course, choosing a teacher must not be as simple as just counting. It must be based on real learning. Xu Guangyuan had the cheek to ask the headmaster of the commune primary school to help out with the test paper. Only those who had passed the test could be selected.

    After being selected, they have to be assessed again. Only those who have passed the second assessment can be selected as teachers.

    When the brigade began to recruit teachers, Li Miaomiao asked her father whether to sign up as a teacher. Li Jianshe shook her head, "no report."

    Li Jianshe doesn''t know these children in the team. Most people are not good candidates for reading. If you ask him to teach these stupid people, why don''t you annoy him to death?

    Li Miao raised her eyebrows. "Being a teacher has a fixed salary. Dad, are you sure you don''t want to participate?"

    Li Jianshe hummed, "I won''t participate. I''m still thinking about how to get into the city in the future."

    What if I become a teacher and have a good chance in the future?

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "Dad, you think quite far."

    "Of course, we should have some ambition to be a man. What''s good about staying in the countryside." there are electricity and faucets in the city, and there are many new things he doesn''t know.

    Who wants to stay in the country.

    No, he has to find a chance to go to town, but at least he has to have a job. He doesn''t have

    It''s hard to do.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t know Li Jianshe''s tangled. She continues to repair the old watch in her hand. After Li Jianshe came back from the city last time, she went to the waste station and collected a lot of old watches.

    Next year she will go to junior high school in the city. Her parents are extravagant in spending money. She has to prepare some food for herself.

 Chapter 393

    Seeing Li Jianshe nodding, Zhang Guizhi''s face suddenly became ugly.

    Originally, the three sons of their family can''t compare with the girl film of Li Miaomiao. Now the girl film will be in Grade 5 again. In a few years, the girl film will come out to work. They may still be in junior high school

    At the thought of this picture, Zhang Guizhi is not good.

    After calming down her mood again and again, Zhang Guizhi began to be strange. "You are the third, too. Miaomiao is not sensible. You are not sensible. She jumps two levels at once. In case she can''t keep up later, isn''t that a joke."

    Jump, jump, it''s best for this dead girl to come back with a duck egg.

    Li Jianshe has a plan in mind, "that can''t be. My daughter''s brain melon seeds are easy to use. It''s a certainty to win the first place at that time."

    Zhang Guizhi: "

    I''m very angry.

    However, Li Jianshe said that Zhang Guizhi ignored him. With a straight face, she signed up for the three li Xiaohu brothers, paid the tuition, and wanted to take the three li Xiaohu brothers back after receiving the books.

    I know the three brothers Li Xiaohu don''t want to go back. They want to play here.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao was going to the fifth grade, and the three of her family still wanted to play, Zhang Guizhi came angrily, "I''ll count three times. If you don''t go back with me after three times, go back and wait to be beaten!"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu immediately hid behind Mr. He, who was signing up, "teacher, our mother is going to beat us!"

    Mr. He was so fooled by the three brothers that his name was crooked. He was suddenly angry. "I said to mother Li Xiaohu, do you know that children are the future flowers of the motherland? Adults can''t beat and scold children casually? You will leave a deep shadow in the child''s heart..."

    What is shadow?

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t understand, "I was born and I can''t fight?"

    "Just because the children are born to you, you should not play. As a parent, you should set a good example and educate them well, rather than beating and scolding them all the time. It is because you always beat and scold them that they bully their classmates all the time at school..."

    Mr. He told Zhang Guizhi a lot. Zhang Guizhi was ashamed and blushed. She never thought that she would be scolded by her son''s teacher one day.

    But she can''t refute it.

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi''s face was bad, Li Jianshe also fanned the flames. "Teacher, you''re right. We parents really want to set a good example for our children. Look at Li Jinyu in our family. The reason why she is sensible and polite is that our parents taught her well. Don''t you think so, teacher?"

    Mr. He was very satisfied with Li Jinyu and nodded, "so it''s important to set an example. Mother Li Xiaohu, you should learn more from Li Jinyu''s father..."

    Zhang Guizhi''s brain and melon seeds are buzzing. What? Let her and the third child study hard?

    What is the third child worth learning except his mouth?

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu echoed there, "the teacher is right. Mom, you should learn from the third uncle. If we want to eat meat, you have to buy it for us. If you buy it, we will be willing to learn..."

    Li Jianshe:???

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    someone else:???

    Zhang Guizhi''s face turned pig liver. Under the witness of several parents, she reluctantly agreed to Mr. He, tried to set a good example, and then successfully took away the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    However, just out of the school gate of Hongxing primary school, Zhang Guizhi slapped Li Xiaohu, "I''ll kill you, you dare to sue me in front of the teacher!"

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he thought Zhang Guizhi didn''t keep his word and broke his word as soon as he spoke well.

    "Why did I break my promise? What your teacher said is bullshit. You were born to me. I''m willing to fight if I''m willing, and I''m willing to scold if I''m willing. Don''t tell me that nonsense and hurry back to school!"

    We have fallen so far behind. If we don''t work hard, we can only look up to Li Miaomiao''s dead girl film in the future.

    Zhang Guizhi will never allow it.

    Li Xiaohu was controlled by Zhang Guizhi. The other two small atmospheres dared not go out and honestly followed Zhang Guizhi.

    On the school side, when Shu Yiran signed up for Xiao Zian, Xiao Zian and teacher Sun said that he didn''t apply for the third grade, but he wanted to jump to the fourth grade.

    The children and grandchildren couldn''t make up their mind about this. They had to let Xiao Zian ask headmaster Liang.

    After listening to what Xiao Zian said, President Liang didn''t say anything. He took out the third grade test paper and asked him to take the test. After passing the test, he went to the fourth grade, but he couldn''t honestly read the third grade.

    Xiao Zian nodded, looked at Li Miaomiao, who was still writing the test paper next to him, pursed his mouth, sat down and began to write the test paper.

    Li Miaomiao writes seriously and doesn''t notice that Xiao Zian enters the office at all.

    Outside, Shu Yiran and Li Jianshe said, "I don''t know what our boy thinks. He insisted on skipping the grade. I said to read slowly, but he wasn''t happy. If he said to read slowly, he couldn''t catch up with your Miao''s footsteps..."

    Shu Yiran was what he make complaints about. After all, Li Jianshe knew what he was saying after hearing her heart. What did Xiao Zian mean?

    Why are you chasing his daughter?

    Do you like his daughter?

    No, aren''t these two good friends?

    Shu Yiran doesn''t know the tangle in Li Jianshe''s still regretting how Li Miaomiao jumped to the fifth grade. If she were in the fourth grade, she could still have a company with Xiao Zian.

    Li Jianshe used to think that her daughter jumped too fast, but she chose it herself. Li Jianshe had nothing to say. After all, her daughter always had ideas.

    At the moment, I think my daughter''s step jump is good.

    What''s wrong with Xiao Zian, the provincial boy? You should know that childhood sweetheart is the worst thing. What if his daughter meets someone she likes or better and chooses Xiao Zian due to love?

    It''s not that Xiao Zian is bad, but his daughter deserves the best.

    Xiao Zian who has been cut repeatedly:???

    He just wants to sit at the same table with Li Miaomiao. Why does he have a bad heart?

    Although I thought so, I was relieved. Li Jianshe and Shu Yiran said, "although they can''t go to the fifth grade together, aren''t they still in the same school? It doesn''t make any difference."

    Shu Yiran thought carefully. It seems so.

    Seeing that Shu Yiran was persuaded by himself, Li Jianshe was relieved. Anyway, after graduating from primary school, his daughter will go to junior high school in the city. Xiao Zian will be honest. It''s really the fifth grade of Hongxing primary school

    When Li Miaomiao finished writing the third grade test paper, he saw Xiao Zian sitting next to him. At this time, he saw no one in the office and used small movements to attract Xiao Zian''s attention.

    When Xiao Zian looked over, Li Miaomiao asked with his mouth, do you want to jump?

 Chapter 394

    Xiao Zian actually didn''t understand what Li Miaomiao said to him. They were the only two in the room. At first glance, they were asking him, and subconsciously nodded.

    Seeing his nod, Li Miaomiao knew it in his mind, made a cheer gesture to him, and then wrote the fourth grade test paper.

    Xiao Zian smiled at her, lowered his head and continued to write the test paper.

    Because Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian jumped the grade at the same time and brought Li Qiubao to sign up, Xu Guifen''s reaction was similar to that of Zhang Guizhi when she heard about it.

    Although there is no strange talk about Li Jianshe, he is not happy.

    Only after hearing this, Li Qiubao said with a happy face that Li Miao was powerful.

    Hearing Li Qiubao''s words, Xu Guifen felt even worse. It was clear that their family Qiubao was not bad, so she couldn''t compare with Li Miaomiao.

    So when Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao to catch up with Li Miao in the future in front of teacher sun, teacher he and several parents.

    Mr. He said, "Li Qiubao''s parents, you''re wrong. Li Qiubao''s classmates are excellent. She doesn''t need to compare with other classmates. Just be herself. Don''t put pressure on her. Sometimes children will have rebellious psychology. The more you compare your own children with other children, it will hurt li Qiubao''s self-esteem. Over time, it will destroy a child."

    Li Jianshe agrees.

    After all, adults don''t like to compare with others, let alone children?

    Xu Guifen is not like Zhang Guizhi. She can defend herself. "I''m not afraid that Qiubao in our family will relax her study."

    "The content of primary school is not so difficult. You don''t have to press so hard."

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao was going to the fifth grade, and the three of her family still wanted to play, Zhang Guizhi came angrily, "I''ll count three times. If you don''t go back with me after three times, go back and wait to be beaten!"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu immediately hid behind Mr. He, who was signing up, "teacher, our mother is going to beat us!"

    Mr. He was so fooled by the three brothers that his name was crooked. He was suddenly angry. "I said to mother Li Xiaohu, do you know that children are the future flowers of the motherland? Adults can''t beat and scold children casually? You will leave a deep shadow in the child''s heart..."

    What is shadow?

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t understand, "I was born and I can''t fight?"

    "Just because the children are born to you, you should not play. As a parent, you should set a good example and educate them well, rather than beating and scolding them all the time. It is because you always beat and scold them that they bully their classmates all the time at school..."

    Mr. He told Zhang Guizhi a lot. Zhang Guizhi was ashamed and blushed. She never thought that she would be scolded by her son''s teacher one day.

    But she can''t refute it.

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi''s face was bad, Li Jianshe also fanned the flames. "Teacher, you''re right. We parents really want to set a good example for our children. Look at Li Jinyu in our family. The reason why she is sensible and polite is that our parents taught her well. Don''t you think so, teacher?"

    Mr. He was very satisfied with Li Jinyu and nodded, "so it''s important to set an example. Mother Li Xiaohu, you should learn more from Li Jinyu''s father..."

    Zhang Guizhi''s brain and melon seeds are buzzing. What? Let her and the third child study hard?

    What is the third child worth learning except his mouth?

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu echoed there, "the teacher is right. Mom, you should learn from the third uncle. If we want to eat meat, you have to buy it for us. If you buy it, we will be willing to learn..."

    Li Jianshe:???

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    someone else:???

    Zhang Guizhi''s face turned pig liver. Under the witness of several parents, she reluctantly agreed to Mr. He, tried to set a good example, and then successfully took away the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    However, just out of the school gate of Hongxing primary school, Zhang Guizhi slapped Li Xiaohu, "I''ll kill you, you dare to sue me in front of the teacher!"

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he thought Zhang Guizhi didn''t keep his word and broke his word as soon as he spoke well.

    "Why did I break my promise? What your teacher said is bullshit. You were born to me. I''m willing to fight if I''m willing, and I''m willing to scold if I''m willing. Don''t tell me that nonsense and hurry back to school!"

    We have fallen so far behind. If we don''t work hard, we can only look up to Li Miaomiao''s dead girl film in the future.

    Zhang Guizhi will never allow it.

    Li Xiaohu was controlled by Zhang Guizhi. The other two small atmospheres dared not go out and honestly followed Zhang Guizhi.

    On the school side, when Shu Yiran signed up for Xiao Zian, Xiao Zian and teacher Sun said that he didn''t apply for the third grade, but he wanted to jump to the fourth grade.

    The children and grandchildren couldn''t make up their mind about this. They had to let Xiao Zian ask headmaster Liang.

    After listening to what Xiao Zian said, President Liang didn''t say anything. He took out the third grade test paper and asked him to take the test. After passing the test, he went to the fourth grade, but he couldn''t honestly read the third grade.

    Xiao Zian nodded, looked at Li Miaomiao, who was still writing the test paper next to him, pursed his mouth, sat down and began to write the test paper.

    Li Miaomiao writes seriously and doesn''t notice that Xiao Zian enters the office at all.

    Outside, Shu Yiran and Li Jianshe said, "I don''t know what our boy thinks. He insisted on skipping the grade. I said to read slowly, but he wasn''t happy. If he said to read slowly, he couldn''t catch up with your Miao''s footsteps..."

    Shu Yiran was what he make complaints about. After all, Li Jianshe knew what he was saying after hearing her heart. What did Xiao Zian mean?

    Why are you chasing his daughter?

    Do you like his daughter?

    No, aren''t these two good friends?

    Shu Yiran doesn''t know the tangle in Li Jianshe''s still regretting how Li Miaomiao jumped to the fifth grade. If she were in the fourth grade, she could still have a company with Xiao Zian.

    Li Jianshe used to think that her daughter jumped too fast, but she chose it herself. Li Jianshe had nothing to say. After all, her daughter always had ideas.

    At the moment, I think my daughter''s step jump is good.

    What''s wrong with Xiao Zian, the provincial boy? You should know that childhood sweetheart is the worst thing. What if his daughter meets someone she likes or better and chooses Xiao Zian due to love?

    It''s not that Xiao Zian is bad, but his daughter deserves the best.

    He just wants to sit at the same table with Li Miaomiao. Why does he have a bad heart?

    Although I thought so, I was relieved. Li Jianshe and Shu Yiran said, "although they can''t go to the fifth grade together, aren''t they still in the same school? It doesn''t make any difference."

    Seeing that Shu Yiran was persuaded by himself, Li Jianshe was relieved. Anyway, after graduating from primary school, his daughter will go to junior high school in the city. Xiao Zian will be honest. It''s really the fifth grade of Hongxing primary school

 Chapter 395

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "Aren''t they all the same?"

    "Of course not." Li Jianshe wanted to explain, but he didn''t understand.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father''s expression and fell into meditation.

    Guan Chunyan ignored Li Jianshe and turned to the kitchen to cook.

    Li Miaomiao commented after Guan Chunyan left, "Dad, you seem to be enlightened."

    Li Jianshe was confused, "what is it?"

    Li Miaomiao quickly changed the topic, "nothing. I''ll read with Xiao Peng. Go to the kitchen and help my mother cook."

    Then he took Li Xiaopeng back to his room. Li Jianshe was confused. After a while, she really went to the kitchen to help Guan Chunyan cook.

    Guan Chunyan heard footsteps and turned her head. It seemed that it was Li Jianshe. She hurriedly called, "go and help me burn the fire."

    Li Jianshe stared at Guan Chunyan for a few eyes and obediently went to burn a fire under the stove. Guan Chunyan said to Li Jianshe while washing rice. When she came back, she told Xu Guangyuan about signing up for Li Xiaopeng to study.

    The textbooks were also brought back.

    Li Jianshe nodded and told Guan Chunyan about old Guan''s attitude towards their family today.

    Guan Chunyan was very happy when she listened, "what about my mother?"

    "My mother-in-law is very angry. I heard my daughter say that she scolded people in the kitchen for a long time because your father said she wanted to kill the old hen..."

    Guan Chunyan was sorry that she didn''t see this picture. If she hadn''t brought the people of the performance team back, she would have stayed.

    I hope to see this picture again next time.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao returned to the room, he saw the first grade textbook on the desk. He was surprised and said, "Xiao Peng, mom helped you get the book back."

    "Really?" Li Xiaopeng said, holding the book in his arms and solemnly said to Li Miao, "sister, from now on, I am also a primary school student."

    Li Miao touched his head, "yes."

    In the afternoon, when Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan separated, they sent old man Li and his family food and pension.

    As for clothes, Li Jianshe and old man Li said that they don''t have time to pull cloth in the city now. When they go to the city next time, they will pull cloth to make clothes for the old couple, and then send them when they are ready.

    Old man Li has no opinion. Old lady Li has recently become addicted to acting. Li Jianshe and his wife came to send food and pension, and she didn''t say anything.

    Afraid of what she really said, Guan Chunyan held a grudge and kicked her out of the performance team. When it''s time to bear, old lady Li still can bear it.

    Just because she doesn''t pick things doesn''t mean Li Jianshe doesn''t pick things.

    After delivering things, Li Jianshe and his wife didn''t hurry away. Instead, they asked old man Li if the big room and the second room had money for food.

    After hearing that the big room only gave money but didn''t send food, Li Jianshe began to be angry, "sister-in-law can''t. She lives under the same roof with her parents. She doesn''t send food for a long time. She can''t send it herself, and she doesn''t know to ask her father to pack it..."

    Mrs. Li took a deep breath. Forget it. For the sake of her performance, don''t worry about the old three who killed thousands of knives.

    Old man Li explained, "your sister-in-law said that when your brother comes back, she will send the food. She is also making the clothes. She can do it in a few days."

    "Who knows when the eldest brother will come back? I''ve been dragging and forgetting what to do. And my second brother. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Have they sent food, money and clothes? And the fourth brother, he hasn''t come back once since September..."

    Li Jianshe said, "no, I''ll ask my second brother. I can''t have so many brothers at home. I gave food and money alone..."

    Old man Li told Li Jianshe not to go. Li Jiandang would certainly send it to him when he was free. Li Jianshe rolled her eyes. "Dad, do you think I will believe that?"

    Who is Zhang Guizhi.

    She can give money and food so honestly.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t wait for Li Jianshe to ask Li Jiandang for food, because she didn''t say anything about food when she saw Li Jiandang in the morning.

    Needless to say, Zhang Guizhi must have stopped her.

    The dead woman has been searching all day. Now she doesn''t even give her promised food and pension.

    "Old three, I support you to go!"

    Li Jianshe looked at old lady Li strangely. Is this his mother?

    It was the first time he had seen Mrs. Li standing on his side.

    "What are you doing? I''ll go with you!" old lady Li was manly. Seeing that Li Jianshe was still stunned, she directly grabbed him and went out.

    Not only Li Jianshe was stunned, but old man Li and Guan Chunyan were stunned.

    Is this still Mrs. Li they know?

    Mrs. Li didn''t care what the other three people thought. Anyway, when she went out, she called Li Jiandang there. When she saw someone, Mrs. Li directly said, "the second and third have sent food and money. When will you send money and food?"

    Li Jiandang hesitated, "I have to ask Guizhi. I can''t be the master..."

    He mentioned it early in the morning, but Zhang Guizhi said it was not in a hurry.

    If she doesn''t speak, how dare Li Jiandang send food?

    Mrs. Li''s eyes widened. "Second, are you a man? You can''t even be the master of your own family. When we split up, we agreed and made a written note. Now a year has come, give whatever you should give. Don''t force me to call the captain and other cadres of the team to reason..."

    Li Jianshe also said, "second brother, you can''t drag like this. Your parents give birth to you and raise you. When you get old, you don''t even want to give some food..."

    Li Jianshe also looks down on Li Jiandang. How can a good man be manipulated by a woman?

    "Where is the second sister-in-law? Today, Mr. He also said that she should set an example in the future. Now you don''t even give your parents'' pension money and food. When you get old, Xiaohu, they are afraid to learn from you. They don''t give you pension money and food. At that time, don''t say that Xiaohu''s brothers are unfilial..."

    If it''s really unfilial, that''s what parents teach.

    If you don''t show filial piety to an old man, do you expect your son to show filial piety in the future?

    What do you think?

    Li Jiandang can''t be ashamed. Of course he understands this truth, but Zhang Guizhi can''t make sense. He just said for a while, went outside to call her and sent food and money back.

    "Don''t wait to look back, go quickly if you want to go, and send these things when you come back..." after that, you will go outside with Li Jiandang to find Zhang Guizhi.

    Anyway, Li Jianshe won''t go if the grain and pension money of Erfang are not given today.

    Of course, the old four Li Jiannong''s pension is not given. He also wants to find him and come back.

    Anyway, we can''t let their three rooms suffer.

    Zhang Guizhi was called back from the private plot. She was in a bad mood when she saw Li Jiandang and Li Jianshe calling her.

 Chapter 396

    It''s because I didn''t give old man Li a mouthful of food and pension. Zhang Guizhi asked her to go back. Zhang Guizhi''s face was long.

    Li Jianshe didn''t care whether she looked good or not. "I said, second sister-in-law, you should have credit. This year has come. What do you mean you don''t give it? Do you really want to call the captain and you''re willing to give it?"

    "Who said I didn''t want to give it? I forgot. When I''m finished working in the field, I''ll send the money and food to my parents..."

    Can Li Jianshe let her drag?

    Directly said that if she didn''t give it, she would go to the brigade leader to comment. If this matter spread, Zhang Guizhi''s reputation would be extremely smelly.

    Zhang Guizhi is reluctant to return, but she doesn''t want to ruin her reputation.

    They had to go back with Li Jianshe and send the food back. When they were weighing the food, they asked the big room to send the food.

    Good food and money are gone. Zhang Guizhi is so angry.

    Li Jianshe nodded with satisfaction. "Then the three of us have no clothes left. We''ll do the clothes later, and it''ll be solved."

    "We have three bodies in one body, and our parents wear so much..." Zhang Guizhi muttered.

    Li Jianshe thought, "it''s really more to do three bodies at once. In this way, first do one body this year, and then do it in three seasons next year. Everyone comes in turn. Dad, what do you think?"

    Li Jianshe directly skipped Mrs. Li. If she asked Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li would certainly say that she asked them to buy cloth and make it herself.

    What if Mrs. Li gets the cloth and gives it back to Li Jiannong?

    It''s really possible to think about it, so Li Jianshe resolutely can''t let old lady Li make her own cloth.

    Old man Li thought it was OK. He didn''t give old lady Li a chance to speak all the time.

    Seeing Zhang Guizhi say again, Li Jianshe took what teacher he told her and said it. Zhang Guizhi was choking to death and reluctantly agreed.

    Xu Guifen had no opinion, so it was settled.

    It must not be enough for their brothers to give them several rooms. They still need Li Jiannong.

    Li Jiannong, who was far away in the county, sneezed all the time when he went to work in the afternoon, making the workers next to him look back at him frequently.

    Li Jiannong also felt strange. He didn''t do anything today. Why did he sneeze all the time?

    When I was about to get off work, I remembered that every time his mother talked about him, he would do this. Is his mother coming to the city?

    No, he managed to live in peace for several months. When his mother came, he couldn''t stir up the yellow?

    It didn''t wait for Li Jianshe to go to the county to find him. Li Jiannong came back the next day.

    On this day, Li Miaomiao, who officially became the fifth grade, went to school with Xiao Zian, Li Xiaohu brothers and Li Qiubao after breakfast at home, carrying the new book bag given to him in the last speech contest.

    On the way, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu chattered and learned from Li Miaomiao that Zhang Guizhi scolded Li Jianshe last night. After learning, Li Xiaohu also said to Li Miaomiao, "my mother told us not to play with you in the future. We didn''t listen. Is it very righteous?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth and wanted to say that you were not loyal enough, but afraid that she wouldn''t take them to play.

    Li Miaomiao make complaints about the fact that Li Miaomiao is make complaints about his face. "Brother tiger, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much. You can rest assured that I will have the first time to give you the next time I have sugar."

    Li Xiaohu grinned.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang were unwilling to show weakness and said, "what about us."

    "You have..."

    No matter when there is sugar, draw the big cake first.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu are happy. I know your best appearance.

    Not to mention the three brothers Li Xiaohu, even Li Qiubao was told by Xu Guifen early in the morning to stay away from Li Miaomiao. Of course, Zhang Guizhi didn''t let the three brothers Li Xiaohu play with Li Miaomiao because of what Li Jianshe did yesterday.

    Xu Guifen is watching Li Miaomiao upset. Who made Li Miaomiao from an ordinary little girl to be excellent enough to replace her daughter.

    In the past, people in the brigade would compare their own daughter with her daughter. Now, they all compare with Li Miaomiao, a dead girl, and don''t mention their family Qiubao.

    Can Xu Guifen feel better?

    What Li Miaomiao said to Li Qiubao yesterday, Li Qiubao thought about it. He also asked her brother Li Xiaobing. Li Qiubao thought it was good to stick to what he was right.

    Teachers often say that they should study with excellent students and learn their strengths. Li Qiubao thinks this is right.

    So she promised well. As soon as she left home, she went after the three brothers Li Xiaohu and went to school with Li Miaomiao.

    As for what Xu Guifen told her not to play with Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao didn''t mention a word to Li Miaomiao, but asked Li Miaomiao if he could teach her the content of grade 5 in the future.

    Hearing this, Xiao Zian, who had always been silent, raised his head, "can you add me?"

    He wants to learn.

    Li Miaomiao thought, "yes, do you want to learn it every day or on weekends?"

    Xiao Zian: "study every day." now they finish school early. It''s OK to study every day.

    Li Qiubao also chose to study every day. When her mother asked, she said she would do her homework at school.

    When the three brothers Li Xiaohu heard that they had to learn the content of grade 5 after school, they immediately shouted, "Li Miaomiao, you did it on purpose!"

    This is not giving them a way to live.

    Their mother knows and can still do it.

    Li Miao blinked, "why did I do it on purpose?"

    "I beg you not to learn. If my mother knows, she will have to force us to learn every day."

    Li Miao''s face was expressionless: "aren''t you forced now?"

    Brother Li Xiaohu three: shut up.

    "If you have more time, you can finish learning the textbooks of grade two in advance, and then jump to grade three together. At that time, aunt two will be very happy..."

    After all, I saved a lot of money!

    Li Xiaoniu waved, "we''re not made of grade skipping materials."

    His goal is to graduate from primary school! Skipping doesn''t exist.

    Li Qiubao disagreed and said, "Mavericks, don''t say that. You should have confidence in yourself. I believe you. As long as you study hard, you will be able to jump the grade."

    Here comes the lady''s blessing speech.

    Li Xiaohu, you three brothers have to work hard.

    Whether it can be done or not is in this wave.

    However, the three brothers, like a salted fish, shook their heads, "no, we can''t."

    They are not made for learning. Can you not embarrass them.

    In order to make the three brothers change their minds, Li Qiubao talked all the way. He said that the three brothers Li Xiaohu were afraid. He didn''t go with Li Miaomiao after school at noon for fear of being caught and brainwashed by Li Qiubao.

 Chapter 397

    On the other side, Li Jiannong, who hasn''t come back for a long time, was transferred to leave by the team leader because of his good performance during this period. Li Jiannong thought he hadn''t come back for a long time.

    For the first time, I was willing to spend money to buy something home. I bought hard candy that old man Li and old lady Li couldn''t eat, soft candy, chicken cake, wheat milk essence and so on.

    In this way, Li Jiannong happily returned to the Huangjiang production brigade with a kilo of hard candy. Mrs. Li didn''t know that Li Jiannong was coming back.

    She got money and food from her three sons. Old lady Li was in a good mood today. For her family''s animals, she had breakfast and went out for a walk.

    It''s mainly to show off. She got her third son''s food and pension. When she didn''t become a member of the performance team before, old lady Li smelled her reputation every day. She went out to gossip with people, and others didn''t pay much attention to her.

    Now it''s different. She is a member of the performance team. She has been in the limelight in the group. When she goes out to talk, others are willing to agree with her and gossip with her.

    Naturally, this kind of good thing should be shared with others. As soon as he knew that he had just shared it, others asked him, "why did the three brothers of Jianbin give pension, the most promising old man in your family?"

    When talking about Li Jiannong, the smile on Mrs. Li''s face couldn''t hang, "our fourth didn''t come back..."

    "Why doesn''t he come back?"

    "The factory is busy." Mrs. Li replied absently.

    "What factory is so busy? I don''t think your Jianbin is also very busy? Doesn''t he come back every other period of time? Can your fourth brother be busy than Jianbin?"

    Someone answered, "what''s the matter? I think I married a daughter-in-law in the city and forgot my mother, otherwise I won''t come back once every six months?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable. If Li Jiannong hadn''t forgotten his parents, why didn''t he come back from the city for so long.

    Mrs. Li was originally out to show off. She knew that showing off was not enough and was defeated. After a long period of stumbling, she said, "our fourth is busy becoming a regular. Of course, we can''t come back easily."

    Don''t say that to others. Old lady Li doesn''t believe it.

    But this did not prevent her from defending Li Jiannong.

    Afraid of being told that she could not stand down, Mrs. Li stopped showing off. She found an excuse to say that she had something to do at home and hurried away.

    As soon as she left, the woman who had just been gossiping together immediately said, "Jianbin walked so fast, shouldn''t we be right."

    "What if she''s right? Look at her eccentric strength. Let''s wait. She will suffer in the future."

    ...

    Old lady Li hurried home and scolded Li Jiannong for marrying his daughter-in-law and forgetting his mother. When she saw Li Jiannong at the gate of the real Taoist school.

    Mrs. Li greeted her with a smile, "old four, you''re back."

    Li Jiannong affectionately shouted his mother, then took the hard candy he bought to Mrs. Li, and said it was specially bought for her to eat.

    Mrs. Li with bad teeth: "..."

    Forget it, it''s her son who has loved her for many years. She''s not angry.

    "Come back as soon as you come back. Why waste that money? Your daughter-in-law didn''t come back with you. What''s the matter with you two? You haven''t been home since you went to the city for half a year. Do you know what the people in the team say about me?" Mrs. Li has just been stimulated and has a lot of resentment in her heart.

    He complained about Li Jiannong directly.

    Who is Li Jiannong? He used to coax Mrs. Li into spending a lot of money. Now Mrs. Li has so much resentment that she can''t do it, but coax.

    After a few moments, Mrs. Li was elated. "Mom doesn''t blame you. You have to come back at least every other month. Don''t say how filial you are to me, but also behave..."

    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I promise to bring Fangfang back next month."

    "By the way, old four, when will you become a regular? And didn''t you say you applied for the house in the factory before? Did you apply?" if Li Jiannong hadn''t told her that she would be assigned to a house in the future and take her to live in the city for some time.

    Otherwise, old lady Li can be coaxed so quickly?

    Li Jiannong: "no, there is a shortage of housing in the factory. Many people can''t get a house. All we can get are old employees. It''s estimated that it will take a long time..."

    "What about that?" she was still waiting to enjoy herself in the city.

    "Fangfang and I mean that if we have money, we will pay for a house..." Li Jiannong said, looking at Mrs. Li''s face.

    Mrs. Li urged, "then buy it quickly."

    If I had the time to tell her this, I would have bought the house long ago.

    "We have no money, mom, do you think you can help..." if they can take out one or two hundred and borrow them again, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same.

    Mrs. Li blew up after listening. "You asked me for money? I haven''t asked you yet. They''ve been separated for a year. Your eldest brother gave them the pension yesterday. When will you give your 20 yuan a year?"

    Young life, this boy is very popular in the city and asks her to be a mother for money.

    The money in her pocket is not covered with heat.

    Li Jiannong didn''t expect to ask his mother for money. Instead, he was asked to raise old money. People were ignorant.

    "Don''t say you don''t even have twenty dollars! Why are you so cowardly, old four? You''ve caught up with your second brother." old four has the same virtue as old two now.

    Can she enjoy the fourth year''s blessing in the future?

    Old man Li was not at home. Li Jiannong insisted on the problem of always crying for poverty in the past. He began to tell Mrs. Li how difficult it was in the city and asked for money for everything. Now he married his daughter-in-law and spent more money.

    Li Lao Tai was as like as two peas. He even felt the picture was very familiar. Suddenly, Li Lao Tai remembered a story of the two days'' performance team. Is the old four of them not the same as the people in the story?

    When you have no money, find your mother, marry your daughter-in-law, raise children, and find your mother.

    Poor mother was so young that she was tired to death.

    At the thought of this, there was something wrong in Mrs. Li''s eyes when she looked at Li Jiannong and asked Li Jiannong, "do you have to find me when you have a child in the future?"

    Li Jiannong felt that Mrs. Li was baffled. "Then who else to find? The relationship between Fangfang and her mother is so rigid. If you have a child, it must be your mother. Mom, you said before that if I marry Fangfang, you must take good care of her. Won''t you forget?"

    Mrs. Li wanted to slap herself twice. What did she say.

    Now it''s remembered by the fourth.

    Li Jiannong was frightened by Mrs. Li''s expression, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Mrs. Li waved her hand, "I''m fine."

    She just wants to slow down.

    "The money thing..." Li Jiannong said again.

    Just then, a voice sounded, "what about money, old four, why don''t you go to me to say hello when you come back?"

    Hearing Li Jiannong''s voice, Li Jiannong''s expression cracked, "third brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 398

    Why is Li Jianshe here?

    Of course, someone told him that he saw Li Jiannong coming back, and he hurried over.

    Who ever thought, just ran to the old house and heard Li Jiannong ask Mrs. Li for money before entering the house. They have separated. Why did Li Jiannong ask Mrs. Li for money?

    Li Jianshe spit on Li Jiannong in her heart, followed what she had just said and asked, "fourth, did you say money? What money? Did you give your parents'' annual pension?"

    Li Jiannong shook his head.

    Li Jianshe almost jumped up, "what? You haven''t given money for half a day since you came back?"

    Mrs. Li hasn''t slowed down yet. She is stunned as if she had lost her soul.

    When Li Jiannong saw that Li Jianshe jumped, he knew it was bad. He quickly comforted Li Jianshe, "don''t worry, third brother. I''ll give my parents'' pension money, but I can''t get so much money now. Next time, I''ll give it to my mother when I come back."

    Li Jianshe rolled her eyes. "I''m still waiting for the next time. Who knows when you''ll come back next time? Whether it''s the new year or next year, don''t fix those empty things with me, or give them now, or I''ll get them with you when you go back to work in the city."

    When he''s a fool, he''ll cheat next time.

    "And did you just ask mom for money?" Li Jianshe only heard a few words, but listening to Li Jiannong''s tone, it seemed that she asked Mrs. Li for money.

    "I didn''t..." Li Jiannong retorted without any confidence.

    "Mom, tell yourself if the fourth asks you for money."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Jiannong looked at Mrs. Li with pleading eyes and wanted Mrs. Li not to admit it.

    However, Mrs. Li was hit too hard by the story. Her muddy eyes nodded slowly under the direct eyes of Li Jianshe.

    Then Li Jianshe scolded Li Jiannong, "I''ve seen cheeky people, but I''ve never seen anyone as cheeky as you. They''re separated. You still have the face to ask your mother for money. Don''t you know that we give all the money in your parents'' hands?

    If you don''t give money, you still want it. What''s the matter? The salary in your factory is not enough for you to spend? Put your hand in your parents'' pocket, right? I think you don''t go on that shift. I''ll go to your factory to report you and drive you away. "

    After scolding Li Jiannong, Li Jianshe and Mrs. Li said that if she dared to give money, their brothers would not give their annual pension and food in the future.

    Mrs. Li: "!"

    Li Jiannong cried, "third brother, you don''t have to be so excellent. I''m your own brother at least."

    "Is there a brother who cares about his brother''s money? Also, the money you borrowed from us should be repaid. I know you don''t have it now. I still say that when you go to the city, I''ll go with you to get the money. If you dare to run away by yourself, I''ll go to your factory to find you..."

    Li Jianshe left without this sentence.

    If he stays here again, he is afraid that he can''t help beating Li Jiannong.

    As soon as he left, Li Jiannong began to complain to Mrs. Li, "Mom, look at the third brother. He didn''t treat me as a brother at all..."

    Mrs. Li gave him a dull look and said she didn''t want to hear.

    Li Jiannong panicked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    What''s wrong since just now? I didn''t help him. It wasn''t like this when I came back last time.

    Not to mention whether Mrs. Li is right or wrong, Mr. Li knows that when Mr. Li Jiannong asked Mrs. Li for money to buy a house, the cigarette poles waved over.

    "It''s not enough to help you marry a daughter-in-law? I have to buy you a house?"

 Chapter 399

    Old man Li is not well. The third man built a new house, but he didn''t give him a penny, let alone ask him to help. He went back by himself.

    And the fourth

    The daughter-in-law is married and has a job. Now she wants them to buy him a house with a coffin book?

    Seeing that old man Li was so angry, Li Jianshe didn''t dare to shout pain. She said with a good voice and a good airway: "Dad, you should take it from me and my family. I''ll pay you back if I have money in the future."

    "You''d better pay back the money lent to your brother first."

    The eldest brothers haven''t paid back their money yet. Now dare you ask him to borrow it?

    Old man Li doesn''t borrow it. What''s more, his task has been completed and his family has been divided. It has nothing to do with him in the future. He doesn''t expect old four to provide for the elderly.

    After giving Li Jiannong a lesson, old man Li also asked Li Jiannong for pension money.

    Li Jiannong''s mentality collapsed. He didn''t come back for a while. Why have one or two changed?

    Old man Li not only taught Li Jiannong a lesson, but also taught old lady Li a lesson, which means that if old lady Li dares to take money for Li Jiannong in private, he won''t live with her in the future.

    With this, Li Jiannong''s later life is not very easy, because old man Li asked old lady Li not to cook for him. Later, Li Jiannong said, and old man Li asked old lady Li to do his share.

    Of course, there is food this time. Let him fire on his own next time.

    Li Jiannong''s heart is cold. He wants to ask his mother whether he is his favorite son.

    I knew that I couldn''t find Mrs. Li''s figure after dinner the next day. I asked Zhang Guizhi to know that she was very promising and joined the performance team of the brigade. In addition to doing housework and feeding animals every day, the rest of the time was either in the private plot or in the brigade.

    The main person in charge of the performance team is his third sister-in-law

    There are also primary schools that the brigade closed many years ago. Now they have been reopened and medicinal herbs have been planted this year. So what happened to the brigade in the past seven months?

    Seeing that Li Jiannong didn''t know anything, Zhang Guizhi immediately told him what had happened recently in the brigade. When it came to how Guan Chunyan led the female comrades of the brigade to open up wasteland and earn work points, her tone was very sour.

    Li Jiannong also heard it, but he didn''t say anything. After all, his second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law had a contradiction very early. It''s normal to say sour words now.

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes turned, "I said old four, old three asked if you want pension?"

    Li Jiannong nodded.

    "Your third brother is amazing now. He is proud of himself in the brigade by virtue of his mother-in-law. He is arrogant in our family. Not only you, but also your eldest brother''s family and our family. He hasn''t urged him. It''s like we have committed a crime if we don''t give pension..."

    Even if they don''t give it, will the old couple say anything?

    This kind of thing, the third is the most active.

    Li Jiannong Tucao in his heart, even if he did not make complaints about his three sister-in-law, his brother could do it.

    Afraid that Li Jianshe would report him to the factory, Li Jiannong went to tell Li Jianshe when he returned to the city, for fear that Li Jianshe would give him shade behind his back.

    "Come back today, right? I''ll go with you." Li Jianshe could have asked Li Jiannong to give the pension money to Xiao Zhiguo.

    But thinking that no one in the brigade seems to know that Xiao Zhiguo is the director of the Public Security Bureau, Li Jianshe will not be bothered to tell Li Jiannong about it.

    It happened that he was going to the city today to deliver watches to Wu Qun. He could start with Li Jiannong.

    On the way, Li Jianshe asked Li Jiannong, "you haven''t said what you asked your mother for money for."

    Li Jiannong was delighted. "Third brother, are you willing to lend me money?"

    Li Jianshe looked at him as if he were a fool. "Who said I wanted to lend you money? I just built a house and the account hasn''t been clear. How can I lend you money?"

    I don''t borrow it.

    Besides, he just asked.

    Li jiannongbai was very happy. He was very depressed and told Li Jianshe that he and Wang Fang liked a set of yard.

    "The yard is really good. It''s better than the house we rent now. Fangfang and I thought. We are still young and just bought the house. If we wait for the factory to divide the house, we don''t know when to go."

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "if you have money, you can buy it."

    "I just want to borrow it because I have no money."

    "Then why don''t you ask your colleagues to borrow them?" why do you ask old man Li for something? Later, it fell on their brothers.

    They really think they are wronged.

    "They have a hard time and have no money to borrow."

    Li Jianshe smiled angrily. "They don''t have money to borrow. Do we rural people have money to borrow? You don''t know how much a work point of our brigade is. You only get so 180 yuan all year round, and the less is even lower. You workers have wages every month. If you save money, you can always survive. We have to wait until the end of the year..."

    Poor, of course, is still poor in the countryside.

    Fortunately, he is not the original body. If he is the original body, he has no culture and ability. He lives according to the previous days. It is a miracle that he can save money and send a child to school all year round.

    Li Jiannong stopped talking.

    Li Jianshe didn''t expect him to understand. When he got to the city, he went back to rent a house with Li Jiannong to get the money, and then he went to Wu Qun.

    When giving Wu Qun his watch, Li Jianshe also asked Wu Qun if there were any workers in that market in the city, not necessarily formal workers, but temporary workers.

    Wu Qun put away his watch. "It seems that there is no place. People''s quota is set internally. Unless you spend money to buy it or have a relationship to plug you in, it''s difficult..."

    Even a temporary worker now has to break his head.

    Li Jianshe frowned, "it''s so difficult."

    He thought Wu Qun would have a little relationship.

    "Yes, I just don''t have a job, so I''ll be a jerk. Otherwise, you think I want to do this." of course, a jerk makes money, but it''s also risky.

    Li Jianshe stared at Wu Qun carefully, "I think you really want to."

    Wu Qun coughed awkwardly, "it''s mainly because I don''t have much culture. I can''t stay in the factory. I can only do this."

    His sister has culture, so he spent money to find a relationship and put her in the factory, otherwise he wouldn''t do his business smoothly now.

    Li Jianshe said he understood.

    "If you really want a job, it''s not impossible. I''ll ask you later, but you have to prepare this number..." Wu Qun stretched out a hand and motioned.

    Li Jianshe took a deep breath, "so expensive?"

    "It''s still low. If the post is good, it''s more than that..."

    Li Jianshe understands, but he can''t take out the money.

    Wu Qun didn''t ask. He had known Li Jianshe for so long and had a certain understanding of him. Li Jianshe''s hand stitched so big that if he can take out 500 yuan, there''s a ghost.

 Chapter 400

    However, he can still help Li Jianshe pay attention to his work.

    "If that factory hires temporary workers, I''ll let you know at the first time."

    Li Jianshe thinks so. Let Wu Qun have news and go directly to the public security bureau to find Xiao Zhiguo.

    Wu Qun was surprised, "brother Li, I didn''t expect you to know who is a public security officer."

    "I met him by chance. His family is from the brigade next door to me. Our two brigades have a good relationship. Just tell the public security over there that there is news." Li Jianshe was flustered.

    Wu Qun nodded. "I don''t mean brother Li. Since you know the public security people, you should let your friend who is the public security help you ask. There are many people the public security knows, and many factories eat the public security suit. It would be better if your friend knows any leader. It''s better to go back and give gifts. It doesn''t cost much to take down this job..."

    Of course, this is Wu Qun''s suggestion, because many people he knows do so.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t want to. His relationship with Xiao Zhiguo is OK, but there''s no need to ask Xiao Zhiguo to help with this. Besides, there''s work if there can be, and he doesn''t force it without him

    So Li Jianshe and Wu Qun said that he would consider it. As for doing that, he would certainly not do so.

    After chatting with Wu Qun for a while, Li Jianshe went to the department store to buy what was missing in the buyers. There was no wheat cream at home for a long time. She also had to buy the snow cream Guan Chunyan wanted to use.

    Buy some chicken cakes and biscuits. After a while, Li Jianshe was full of miscellaneous things.

    Passing by the counter selling cloth, Li Jianshe caught a glimpse of the skirt hanging on the top. To be honest, it looks good. If it was worn on Guan Chunyan, it would look good.

    Li Jianshe wanted to buy some, but he didn''t change the cloth ticket.

    Without a ticket, you can''t buy that skirt. Li Jianshe thought about the shoe ticket she got from Wu Qun and went to buy Guan Chunyan a pair of leather shoes.

    The pair bought last year, Guan Chunyan''s heels are worn out because she walks for a long time.

    Now with the new model, Li Jianshe must arrange for her. With new shoes, she must have face if she walks outside in the future.

    After shopping, Li Jianshe went to the state-owned hotel for dinner.

    Seeing that Li Jiannong didn''t know anything, Zhang Guizhi immediately told him what had happened recently in the brigade. When it came to how Guan Chunyan led the female comrades of the brigade to open up wasteland and earn work points, her tone was very sour.

    Li Jiannong also heard it, but he didn''t say anything. After all, his second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law had a contradiction very early. It''s normal to say sour words now.

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes turned, "I said old four, old three asked if you want pension?"

    Li Jiannong nodded.

    "Your third brother is amazing now. He is proud of himself in the brigade by virtue of his mother-in-law. He is arrogant in our family. Not only you, but also your eldest brother''s family and our family. He hasn''t urged him. It''s like we have committed a crime if we don''t give pension..."

    Even if they don''t give it, will the old couple say anything?

    This kind of thing, the third is the most active.

    Li Jiannong Tucao in his heart, even if he did not make complaints about his three sister-in-law, his brother could do it.

    Afraid that Li Jianshe would report him to the factory, Li Jiannong went to tell Li Jianshe when he returned to the city, for fear that Li Jianshe would give him shade behind his back.

    "Come back today, right? I''ll go with you." Li Jianshe could have asked Li Jiannong to give the pension money to Xiao Zhiguo.

    But thinking that no one in the brigade seems to know that Xiao Zhiguo is the director of the Public Security Bureau, Li Jianshe will not be bothered to tell Li Jiannong about it.

    It happened that he was going to the city today to deliver watches to Wu Qun. He could start with Li Jiannong.

    On the way, Li Jianshe asked Li Jiannong, "you haven''t said what you asked your mother for money for."

    Li Jiannong was delighted. "Third brother, are you willing to lend me money?"

    Li Jianshe looked at him as if he were a fool. "Who said I wanted to lend you money? I just built a house and the account hasn''t been clear. How can I lend you money?"

    I don''t borrow it.

    Besides, he just asked.

    Li jiannongbai was very happy. He was very depressed and told Li Jianshe that he and Wang Fang liked a set of yard.

    "The yard is really good. It''s better than the house we rent now. Fangfang and I thought. We are still young and just bought the house. If we wait for the factory to divide the house, we don''t know when to go."

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "if you have money, you can buy it."

    "I just want to borrow it because I have no money."

    "Then why don''t you ask your colleagues to borrow them?" why do you ask old man Li for something? Later, it fell on their brothers.

    They really think they are wronged.

    "They have a hard time and have no money to borrow."

    Li Jianshe smiled angrily. "They don''t have money to borrow. Do we rural people have money to borrow? You don''t know how much a work point of our brigade is. You only get so 180 yuan all year round, and the less is even lower. You workers have wages every month. If you save money, you can always survive. We have to wait until the end of the year..."

    Poor, of course, is still poor in the countryside.

    Fortunately, he is not the original body. If he is the original body, he has no culture and ability. He lives according to the previous days. It is a miracle that he can save money and send a child to school all year round.

    Li Jiannong stopped talking.

    Li Jianshe didn''t expect him to understand. When he got to the city, he went back to rent a house with Li Jiannong to get the money, and then he went to Wu Qun.

    When giving Wu Qun his watch, Li Jianshe also asked Wu Qun if there were any workers in that market in the city, not necessarily formal workers, but temporary workers.

    Wu Qun put away his watch. "It seems that there is no place. People''s quota is set internally. Unless you spend money to buy it or have a relationship to plug you in, it''s difficult..."

    Even a temporary worker now has to break his head.

    Li Jianshe frowned, "it''s so difficult."

    He thought Wu Qun would have a little relationship.

    "Yes, I just don''t have a job, so I''ll be a jerk. Otherwise, you think I want to do this." of course, a jerk makes money, but it''s also risky.

    Li Jianshe stared at Wu Qun carefully, "I think you really want to."

    Wu Qun coughed awkwardly, "it''s mainly because I don''t have much culture. I can''t stay in the factory. I can only do this."

    His sister has culture, so he spent money to find a relationship and put her in the factory, otherwise he wouldn''t do his business smoothly now.

    Li Jianshe said he understood.

    "If you really want a job, it''s not impossible. I''ll ask you later, but you have to prepare this number..." Wu Qun stretched out a hand and motioned.

    Li Jianshe took a deep breath, "so expensive?"

    "It''s still low. If the post is good, it''s more than that..."

    Li Jianshe understands, but he can''t take out the money.

 Chapter 401

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything. After putting the things that should be put back, he said to Li Jianshe, "when you send things to your sister-in-law later, ask your parents'' size."

    Now that the cloth has been bought back, the dress still needs to be made.

    Thinking that Xu Guifen might not be at home at this time, Li Jianshe decided to send her things later.

    Seeing Guan Chunyan put away the new pair of leather shoes, Li Jianshe was puzzled, "why do you put them away? You can wear them outside."

    He is still waiting for Guan Chunyan to praise him. As a result, Guan Chunyan hasn''t praised him since he entered the house.

    Guan Chunyan said casually, "I''ll wear it later."

    She''s not without shoes now.

    Later, Li Xiaopeng and Li Miaomiao came back from school respectively. As soon as Li Xiaopeng got home, he Gulu Gulu filled a glass of water and then went out to play.

    Li Miaomiao put away her schoolbag, washed her face and talked to her parents. Li Miaomiao was very happy to learn that Li Jianbin bought food for her and Li Xiaopeng.

    "But Dad, what does uncle eat in the state-owned hotel? Isn''t there a canteen in their factory?" and the food in the steel factory is very good. As for eating outside?

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "Who knows, but when I met your uncle, he had dinner with a female officer."

    Li Miao: "female officer?"

    "Yes, your uncle said he was an officer of their factory trade union. Without saying a word, the female officer left. Your uncle told me not to tell your aunt about it. Later, your uncle took me shopping. I think he seems to block my mouth."

    Li Jianshe is not stupid. Although he didn''t think about the disadvantages of them, Li Jianbin''s behavior is really strange.

    Li Miaomiao is not very easy to judge, "Dad, please talk about the details."

    Li Jianshe repeated the process and saw Li Miaomiao thinking, "what''s the problem?"

    "No." after all, Li Jianbin himself said that he and the female officer were just colleagues. If she interpreted too much, it didn''t seem very good, not to mention that they didn''t have any other intimate behavior.

    So Li Miaomiao told her father, "since uncle told you not to talk to aunt, you don''t know."

    If you run into it again in the future, it''s almost the same as Xu Guifen.

    Li Jianshe nodded.

    Guan Chunyan heard something wrong, "girl, are you worried that your uncle is out there?"

    Guan Chunyan has worked in the women''s Federation for one year. She knows more about these things than Li Jianshe. When Li Miaomiao said so, she felt wrong.

    Li Jianshe''s voice became louder. "Is there someone outside my big brother?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at his father speechless. "I didn''t say, Dad. Didn''t you tell me that uncle has a good relationship in the factory? Maybe the female officer is also."

    "It seems reasonable to say so. Whether your uncle has anyone or not, it has nothing to do with our family."

    Besides, I don''t know if I''ll meet you this time or not next time.

    Later, when Li Jianshe sent things to Xu Guifen, Li Miaomiao followed him and was angry with Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi is so angry when she sees Li Miaomiao that she scolds the three brothers Li Xiaohu in front of her. How dare the three brothers Li Xiaohu resist?

    Li Miaomiao felt uncomfortable and stabbed Zhang Guizhi.

    If you have something to say, what are you doing.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face was green when she was stabbed by Li Miaomiao. The three brothers Li Xiaohu couldn''t say anything when they saw Zhang Guizhi''s anger. When she didn''t pay attention, they gave Li Miaomiao a thumbs up.

    Aware of the small movements of their brothers, Zhang Guizhi looked for a broom all over the yard.

    In the main room, Li Jianshe asked old man Li about the size of their clothes. "If the clothes are ready, I''ll send them in a few days."

    "It''s all right later. Chunyan is so busy that she can''t make her clothes. We''re not in a hurry..." old man Li knows how busy Guan Chunyan, the director of the women''s Federation, is.

    She has to take care of the medicine field, the performance team also needs her to watch, and she has to make clothes for them

    "Your father is right. Your daughter-in-law can''t be busy, even in ten days and a half months." at this time, Mrs. Li must show her generosity.

    He said he would send the clothes in a few days, and Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao back.

    With a comfortable sewing machine, Guan Chunyan finished her clothes in a few days. When she did it, she made a suit for old Guan.

    Old Guan''s figure is similar to that of Li Jianshe. Guan Chunyan does it according to Li Jianshe''s size. Old Guan must be able to wear it.

    Old man Li and old man Guan didn''t talk about it. Old man Guan knew that Guan Chunyan had specially made him a suit of clothes. He was as happy as anything.

    The next day I wore it out to show off. After showing off, I took off my clothes and asked Mrs. Guan to put it in the cabinet.

    In this series of operations, the old lady is jealous of something.

    She didn''t expect that Guan Chunyan only made clothes for an old man. She didn''t see a needle, let alone clothes.

    After eating noodles, Li Jianshe went to the department store with his snake skin bag. Li Jianbin had money and tickets in his hand. He bought two packs of wheat milk essence alone. He also bought a lot of biscuits and white rabbit milk candy. After buying them, he told Li Jianshe.

    Some of this is for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    If Li Jianbin is willing to give it, Li Jianshe will take it. Anyway, don''t give anything for nothing. When buying things, Li Jianshe said to Li Jianbin that he would give old man Li and old couple money and food.

    "I told my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law about making clothes. In the future, the three of us will do it in turn every year and season. Brother, don''t you have any opinion."

    "No, I forgot to tell you that last time I saw old four and his daughter-in-law looking at the house. It seems that they want to buy a house..." Li Jianbin reminded.

    "I know. He went back to ask his mother for money."

    Li Jianbin: "what do you think of it?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t think so. "What else can I think? I owe a lot of debt. How can I give him money? Besides, I''m separated. Why should he let us pay for a house? It''s not us."

    He doesn''t owe Li Jiannong.

    After Li Jianbin successfully blocked Li Jianbin''s mouth after shopping, he went back to the factory to work safely. Instead, Li Jianbin stared at Li Jianbin for a long time.

    Go to Wu Qun and get the cloth. In the afternoon, Li Jianshe takes the shuttle bus back.

    When he got home, Guan Chunyan was at home. He frowned when he saw Li Jianshe carrying a full bag. "How did you buy so many things today? Did you spend all the money I gave you?"

    Why does this man spend so much money?

    You can''t keep any money.

    Li Jianshe put the snake skin bag on the ground and gasped to defend himself. "No, I met my eldest brother in the city. He asked me to bring a lot of things back. He bought a lot of them."

 Chapter 402

    Li Jianshe and Gao Cheng didn''t come back for such a long time because the medicinal materials were not sold.

    Li Jianshe thought that when she came to the city, the medicinal materials of their brigade should sell better. She knew that after she came to the city, the city was more strict than anything.

    And the people he didn''t know in the city, he and Gao Cheng were blind.

    And the day they came, they had bad luck. They met the scene of the "invincible" combat team copying other people''s houses. The picture was about to catch up with the copying house of his dynasty.

    This frightened Li Jianshe and Gao Cheng.

    Especially Li Jianshe, he doesn''t understand why there is such a picture of copying home when it is clear that the world is different from theirs.

    According to others, the family seems to have made no mistake, that is, the hidden things were turned out, and Dou invincible came in directly under the guise of breaking the four old things and copied them.

    Li Jianshe sighed. Gao Cheng was too scared to speak for a long time. He shouted to Li Jianshe to go quickly for fear that the trouble would provoke them.

    Because of this, they stayed in the city for two days and came out to inquire about the news two days later. It took another day or two to inquire about the news. Wouldn''t it be delayed?

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe was not so unlucky. When he was shopping in the black market, he helped someone catch a pickpocket and sold the medicine.

    Although Li Jianshe acted bravely, he was hurt by the pickpocket''s knife when he was catching a pickpocket. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the fatal place, but he lost too much blood. He could be discharged after living in the hospital for two days.

    The man of Li Jianshe Gang is still an old leader. Anyway, the matter of medicine was solved by the old leader.

    The old leader''s surname was Zhou. Li Jianshe didn''t know what kind of leader he was. The old leader surnamed Zhou only told him that if he had something to find him in the future, he would go to any family hospital to find him. He also gave him some tickets and solved the problem of medicinal materials.

    Li Jianshe was a blessing in disguise, but when they came back, Gao Cheng''s money was stolen by pickpockets, which annoyed Gao Cheng and directly reported to the public security.

    After such a toss, they delayed about ten days outside.

    Guan Chunyan''s mother and three have long been eager to see through. Li Miaomiao will stare at the road to the commune for a long time every time after school. If she is lucky, she will see her father.

    It didn''t.

    Old man Li also came to ask several times. When he learned that Li Jianshe had not come back, he was worried. He also told Guan Chunyan that if Li Jianshe came back, remember to tell him so as to reassure him.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I know, Dad."

    Old man Li came quickly and walked quickly. After returning, old lady Li asked, "has the third come back?"

    "No, I''m afraid the old man will meet something outside and there will be chaos outside. What do you say if the old man has bad luck and offends anyone who shouldn''t?" old man Li looked sad.

    Although old lady Li usually scolds Li Jianshe fiercely, when old lady Li says that Li Jianshe may have met something, she still has some small worries in her heart, "it shouldn''t be."

    Although the third is really not a thing, what if he dies outside?

    Old man Li sighed, "I hope so."

    Xu Guangyuan is also worried. After all, Li Jianshe went out for the sake of the brigade. You said he didn''t come back for more than ten days, and there was no news. Who knows what happened?

    Under everyone''s concern, Li Jianshe and Gao Cheng finally came back.

    This time, instead of going to the brigade to report things, they agreed to go home and report peace first, and then go to the brigade to report things together.

    When Li Jianshe got home, Guan Chunyan was not at home. She thought Guan Chunyan should have gone to the brigade. Li Jianshe put things in the house and went to the captain.

    When I met the people of the brigade on the road, the people of the brigade also asked, "the construction is back?"

    "Jianshe, why did you go out so long this time? Did something happen?"

    "And why is your face so white?"

    It was said that he was pale. Li Jianshe touched his face. He didn''t look in the mirror these days. He didn''t know what his face was.

    And Humanity: "it''s all right. I just suffered a little injury and lived in the hospital in the city for two days..."

    "Are you hurt? Are you hurt?" this one is more energetic than anyone.

    "How did you get to the city? Wasn''t it still in the city last time?"

    Li Jianshe sighed and began to sell miserably. "I don''t want to go to the city, but the medicinal materials can''t be sold in our county. I have no choice but to go to the city with Gao Cheng. Otherwise, I won''t finish the task assigned to me by the captain. What should I do? This is a big event of our brigade. I can''t delay..."

    Someone was moved by what Li Jianshe said, "Jianshe, you are a good man."

    "Well, it''s also for our brigade. It''s also bad luck for us. On the day we arrived in the city, we met a house hunter. Gao Cheng and I were so scared that we didn''t go out for two days..."

    Under the words of Li Jianshe, he and Gao Cheng were unlucky, but the two unlucky people were not defeated by the immediate difficulties and successfully completed the task for the great event of the brigade.

    Hearing this, who doesn''t admire Li Jianshe?

    Everyone praised him there. Li Jianshe said, "I also serve the people."

    Well, with the rendering of this part, there was no need for Li Jianshe to go to the brigade in person. Someone called Xu Guangyuan from the brigade''s office.

    With Guan Chunyan in the medicine field, Guan Chunyan heard that Li Jianshe came back and was injured. She didn''t care what she was doing and rushed over.

    After hearing the cause and effect, Guan Chunyan''s eyes turned red.

    Xu Guangyuan came later than Guan Chunyan, but after understanding the whole process from others, the first sentence when he saw Li Jianshe was, "Jianshe, how are you? Where are you hurt?"

    Li Jianshe was now held by Guan Chunyan, half of her body leaned against her, and said with a pale face: "Captain, I''m ok. I came to tell you that Gao Cheng and I have lived up to your expectations and done everything..."

    Then he took out a pile of money from his arms, "Captain, you can order later..."

    Xu Guangyuan took the money and said, "you are a good person."

    In the past, he always thought that Li Jianshe had become sneaky and slippery since she separated from her family. Unexpectedly, Li Jianshe completed such an excellent task this time and was hurt like this. He also helped them get things done.

    Seeing Li Jianshe like this, Xu Guangyuan didn''t mean to ask him for details, so he sent Guan Chunyan to help people back to rest, "Jianshe, don''t go down to the ground these days. There are people in the ground. You keep it well at home, Chunyan, take good care of him..."

 Chapter 403

    "Chunyan, can you help us? We''ll help you."

    These individuals in the brigade, you said a word to me. Before Guan Chunyan spoke, there were four gay men who carried Li Jianshe back.

    Li Jianshe just relied on Guan Chunyan. As soon as he turned around, he was carried.

    This lifting method is somewhat similar to that of killing pigs in the new year.

    Li Jianshe is not well.

    Let people put him down, but the four male comrades thought Li Jianshe was polite to them and said, "Jianshe, we know you''re sorry, but you don''t have to be polite to us. We have great strength. Don''t worry, we''ll lift it very steadily."

    "No..." he doesn''t want to be carried like this at all. Can he go by himself!

    Li Jianshe didn''t expect that he would suffer from this kind of torture, but he couldn''t refuse.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t see Li Jianshe''s struggle and advised, "you''d better listen to everyone."

    Li Jianshe: "

    No, he doesn''t want to, okay.

    Li Jianshe sighed. Gao Cheng was too scared to speak for a long time. He shouted to Li Jianshe to go quickly for fear that the trouble would provoke them.

    Because of this, they stayed in the city for two days and came out to inquire about the news two days later. It took another day or two to inquire about the news. Wouldn''t it be delayed?

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe was not so unlucky. When he was shopping in the black market, he helped someone catch a pickpocket and sold the medicine.

    Although Li Jianshe acted bravely, he was hurt by the pickpocket''s knife when he was catching a pickpocket. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the fatal place, but he lost too much blood. He could be discharged after living in the hospital for two days.

    The man of Li Jianshe Gang is still an old leader. Anyway, the matter of medicine was solved by the old leader.

    The old leader''s surname was Zhou. Li Jianshe didn''t know what kind of leader he was. The old leader surnamed Zhou only told him that if he had something to find him in the future, he would go to any family hospital to find him. He also gave him some tickets and solved the problem of medicinal materials.

    Li Jianshe was a blessing in disguise, but when they came back, Gao Cheng''s money was stolen by pickpockets, which annoyed Gao Cheng and directly reported to the public security.

    After such a toss, they delayed about ten days outside.

    Guan Chunyan''s mother and three have long been eager to see through. Li Miaomiao will stare at the road to the commune for a long time every time after school. If she is lucky, she will see her father.

    It didn''t.

    Old man Li also came to ask several times. When he learned that Li Jianshe had not come back, he was worried. He also told Guan Chunyan that if Li Jianshe came back, remember to tell him so as to reassure him.

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I know, Dad."

    Old man Li came quickly and walked quickly. After returning, old lady Li asked, "has the third come back?"

    "No, I''m afraid the old man will meet something outside and there will be chaos outside. What do you say if the old man has bad luck and offends anyone who shouldn''t?" old man Li looked sad.

    Although old lady Li usually scolds Li Jianshe fiercely, when old lady Li says that Li Jianshe may have met something, she still has some small worries in her heart, "it shouldn''t be."

    Although the third is really not a thing, what if he dies outside?

    Old man Li sighed, "I hope so."

    Xu Guangyuan is also worried. After all, Li Jianshe went out for the sake of the brigade. You said he didn''t come back for more than ten days, and there was no news. Who knows what happened?

    Under everyone''s concern, Li Jianshe and Gao Cheng finally came back.

    This time, instead of going to the brigade to report things, they agreed to go home and report peace first, and then go to the brigade to report things together.

    When Li Jianshe got home, Guan Chunyan was not at home. She thought Guan Chunyan should have gone to the brigade. Li Jianshe put things in the house and went to the captain.

    When I met the people of the brigade on the road, the people of the brigade also asked, "the construction is back?"

    "Jianshe, why did you go out so long this time? Did something happen?"

    "And why is your face so white?"

    It was said that he was pale. Li Jianshe touched his face. He didn''t look in the mirror these days. He didn''t know what his face was.

    And Humanity: "it''s all right. I just suffered a little injury and lived in the hospital in the city for two days..."

    "Are you hurt? Are you hurt?" this one is more energetic than anyone.

    "How did you get to the city? Wasn''t it still in the city last time?"

    Li Jianshe sighed and began to sell miserably. "I don''t want to go to the city, but the medicinal materials can''t be sold in our county. I have no choice but to go to the city with Gao Cheng. Otherwise, I won''t finish the task assigned to me by the captain. What should I do? This is a big event of our brigade. I can''t delay..."

    Someone was moved by what Li Jianshe said, "Jianshe, you are a good man."

    "Well, it''s also for our brigade. It''s also bad luck for us. On the day we arrived in the city, we met a house hunter. Gao Cheng and I were so scared that we didn''t go out for two days..."

    Under the words of Li Jianshe, he and Gao Cheng were unlucky, but the two unlucky people were not defeated by the immediate difficulties and successfully completed the task for the great event of the brigade.

    Hearing this, who doesn''t admire Li Jianshe?

    Everyone praised him there. Li Jianshe said, "I also serve the people."

    Well, with the rendering of this part, there was no need for Li Jianshe to go to the brigade in person. Someone called Xu Guangyuan from the brigade''s office.

    With Guan Chunyan in the medicine field, Guan Chunyan heard that Li Jianshe came back and was injured. She didn''t care what she was doing and rushed over.

    After hearing the cause and effect, Guan Chunyan''s eyes turned red.

    Xu Guangyuan came later than Guan Chunyan, but after understanding the whole process from others, the first sentence when he saw Li Jianshe was, "Jianshe, how are you? Where are you hurt?"

    Li Jianshe was now held by Guan Chunyan, half of her body leaned against her, and said with a pale face: "Captain, I''m ok. I came to tell you that Gao Cheng and I have lived up to your expectations and done everything..."

    Then he took out a pile of money from his arms, "Captain, you can order later..."

    Xu Guangyuan took the money and said, "you are a good person."

    In the past, he always thought that Li Jianshe had become sneaky and slippery since she separated from her family. Unexpectedly, Li Jianshe completed such an excellent task this time and was hurt like this. He also helped them get things done.

    Seeing Li Jianshe like this, Xu Guangyuan didn''t mean to ask him for details, so he sent Guan Chunyan to help people back to rest, "Jianshe, don''t go down to the ground these days. There are people in the ground. You keep it well at home, Chunyan, take good care of him..."

 Chapter 404

    "You''re not the third. What are you worried about there?" Li Jiandang was envious, but he was still stable.

    "I say you''re stupid. You''re really stupid. If the third brother is the same as the eldest brother and asks the big leader for a job or something, he may be able to take us home if he gets along well in the future." Zhang Guizhi has begun to fantasize that his family will develop together with Sanfang.

    "If you don''t offend the old couple, the old three may still take our family. You''ve offended people to death now. Don''t think about it." doesn''t Li Jiandang want to have this dream?

    The key is that reality does not allow it.

    Besides, "don''t say that the third brother can take us home. I haven''t seen our brothers in the city for so many years."

    Li Jiandang still knows how much he weighs.

    Zhang Guizhi''s dream was ruthlessly debunked and angrily hammered Li Jiandang several times. "It''s not that you''re useless. If you use it, our family doesn''t have to be so bad."

    The boss has a job in the city, the third family has a job in the brigade, and the fourth couple have jobs in the city.

    What do they have except a broken house?

    "I''m useless, but I''m not short for you to eat and drink. Besides, our family''s life is not bad now. At least it''s better than many people in the brigade. Be content with you."

    Compared with many large families in the brigade, the work points earned by the two of them are in their own hands. Although they can''t be rich, they are much better than many large families of more than ten or twenty in the brigade.

    At least you don''t have enough to eat or wear. You don''t have to look at people''s faces when you spend money.

    In a few more years, the three children will be older and let them find some apprenticeship, which will be the beginning of their life.

    No wonder Li Jiandang has no great ambition, but many people do.

    If Zhang Guizhi can be satisfied, she will not make trouble. Instead, she will cultivate three children. Another brigade is indeed better than last year. At least it provides other opportunities for women comrades in the team to earn money and food.

    Last year, in addition to waiting for the bonus of work points at the end of the year, what kind of medicine field money and other grain income did the people in the brigade have.

    Peng Aiying, former director of the women''s Federation who went to work in the commune, said that the development of the brigade is getting better and better. If you want to say envy, Peng Aiying is naturally envious.

    Isn''t it better to be popular in your own brigade than to be busy in the commune?

    But Peng Aiying can''t come back. Let alone let people go in the commune. She doesn''t have her place when she comes back, so she can only cook in the commune now.

    After a year or two, you''ll come out.

    *

    Because of Li Jianshe''s injury, the brigade gave a lot of condolences, and even more rewards than last time. This decision was the result of the joint discussion of all cadres of the brigade.

    You can''t be silent when you don''t know, which will chill the people who work for the brigade.

    For some time after Li Jianshe did not appear in the brigade, but recuperated at home. During this period, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan celebrated Li Xiaopeng''s birthday.

    Li Miaomiao''s birthday is in May. It''s already over. This time, Li Xiaopeng''s birthday is similar to Li Miaomiao''s birthday standard. Guan Chunyan cooked longevity noodles for Li Xiaopeng early in the morning and bought chicken cake for him.

    Li Xiaopeng''s seventh birthday passed so simply.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu know that Li Xiaopeng''s birthday has longevity noodles and chicken cake. The word envy is about to overflow the whole face.

    "Miaomiao, to tell you the truth, I really want to be your brother." Li Xiaohu mentioned again when he wanted to recognize Li Jianshe as his father.

    Li Xiaoniu, one year younger than Li Miaomiao, said, "sister Miaomiao, I also want to be your brother."

    Li Xiaoguang also raised his hand, "and me."

    Li Miaomiao looked coldly at the three brothers. "Wash and sleep. There''s everything in your dream."

    She also wants to be her brother. She doesn''t have such a stupid brother and brother.

    After 11, the weather gradually cooled down, while Guan Chunyan took people from the performance team to the surrounding groups to perform everywhere. She was busy every day.

    The food brought back every time excited the other members of the team, but they couldn''t get in and could only envy.

    Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo have talked about performing in the city several times, but Xiao Zhiguo hasn''t let go. Shu Yiran doesn''t know why.

    So I won''t mention it now. Fortunately, Guan Chunyan is a capable person. She developed the performance team into the city by herself. It''s mainly because when Guan Chunyan took the performance team out to perform, she happened to meet the leaders of the city to inspect.

    People''s leaders thought that the performance of the performance team was good after reading it, so they invited the performance team to perform in the city. Of course, since the people''s leaders invited Guan Chunyan and them, they must have requirements.

    We must publicize the good and positive energy of their county. Shu Yiran thought of a new story all night and lined it up with the people of the performance team.

    For this opportunity, the people in the performance team worked hard and lined up late every day.

    Xu Guifen is busy arranging stories. Naturally, she has no time to talk about Li Qiubao. Therefore, Li Qiubao has been very happy recently. After school every day, she goes to Li Miaomiao to learn the knowledge of grade 5 for an hour, and then goes home to do her homework. She doesn''t know how happy she is.

    Whenever this time, Zhang Guizhi of the second room can only hate to scold Guan Chunyan and big room, and try to toss the three brothers Li Xiaohu every day.

    The three brothers, Li Xiaohu, have been tossed about. They have told Li Miaomiao several times. If only their mother had been selected to perform.

    Li Miao said faintly, "brother tiger, it''s not my mother who doesn''t choose you, but my second aunt. She doesn''t pass the acting."

    And Zhang Guizhi also likes to gossip there. As early as when she first chose the role for the story, Zhang Guizhi said that it was unreasonable, that she had too many lines, and that it was not arranged properly.

    The performance team accepts people who are willing to obey the arrangement. Zhang Guizhi doesn''t obey the arrangement. There are so many things all day. Who is willing to choose her.

    Li Miaomiao almost said his dislike directly.

    Li Xiaoniu understood and sighed, "it''s just that my mother doesn''t work hard."

    If she works hard and earns food, it must fall on her head. As for jealous people, do you torture them every day?

    Li Miao rarely echoed, "that''s true."

    Knowing the truth, Li Xiaohu stamped his foot angrily, "it''s my mother''s problem!"

    After going back, he had a big quarrel with his mother. He didn''t admit it was one thing, but Li Xiaohu told the truth, that''s another thing.

    Zhang Guizhi chased Li Xiaohu angrily, "who let you say that about me!"

    "This is the truth, mom. You can say that my father is useless. I think you are the most useless!" only useless people will add their incompetence to others!

    Want others to succeed.

    Zhang Guizhi''s head was congested and fell to the ground without stability.

 Chapter 405

    Zhang Guizhi fell to the ground and scared the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    But none of the three dared to come forward for fear that they would be caught and beaten by Zhang Guizhi.

    With trembling lips, Li Xiaohu asked Zhang Guizhi, who fell on the ground, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang shouted, "Mom?"

    For a long time, I didn''t see anything from Zhang Guizhi. Only then did the three brothers Li Xiaohu dare to go forward.

    When the three brothers saw Zhang Guizhi''s closed eyes, their frightened lips began to tremble, "what should I do, calf, I won''t kill my mother?"

    Li Xiaoniu: "I don''t think so. Mom is dying."

    Otherwise, every time you get angry, it''s like nothing happened.

    The youngest Li Xiaoguang asked his eldest and second brothers, "what should I do now?"

    As the eldest brother, Li Xiaohu spoke, "take mom back."

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu are all boys. It should be no problem for the three boys to lift a Zhang Guizhi of about 100 kg.

    However, this was what they thought, but the process was very difficult. Originally, Zhang Guizhi was just dizzy with Qi. It should be all right if she took a little time.

    But the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t know that they bumped Zhang Guizhi''s head in the process of lifting their mother.

    After Zhang Guizhi''s collision, he slept all day and night. Dr. Qin came to see him several times and no one woke up.

    After listening to the three brothers Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao took two eggs from home to see Zhang Guizhi after school that afternoon.

    Li Jiandang was surprised to see Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother coming, "Miaomiao, why are you here?"

    "Second uncle, I heard from little tiger that the second aunt was angry. I came to see if the second aunt was OK on behalf of my parents." she absolutely didn''t mean to gloat.

    Li Jiandang felt embarrassed at the thought that his daughter-in-law scolded Li Miaomiao''s siblings on weekdays, and Li Miaomiao specially came to visit his daughter-in-law at this time.

    "You have a heart. Your second aunt is fine. Dr. Qin said it would be good when she has enough sleep."

    "Can we go in and see the second aunt?"

    Li Jiandang nodded, "yes."

    After entering the second room, looking at the messy furnishings in the room, Li Miaomiao frowned slightly. It may be that he noticed Li Miaomiao''s eyes. Li Jiandang was embarrassed and said, "there''s no cleaning up at home. It''s a little messy."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth. Is this chaos?

    This is a kennel, okay.

    Forget it, it''s hard for her to say that this is not her home.

    Isn''t it better to be popular in your own brigade than to be busy in the commune?

    But Peng Aiying can''t come back. Let alone let people go in the commune. She doesn''t have her place when she comes back, so she can only cook in the commune now.

    After a year or two, you''ll come out.

    *

    Because of Li Jianshe''s injury, the brigade gave a lot of condolences, and even more rewards than last time. This decision was the result of the joint discussion of all cadres of the brigade.

    You can''t be silent when you don''t know, which will chill the people who work for the brigade.

    For some time after Li Jianshe did not appear in the brigade, but recuperated at home. During this period, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan celebrated Li Xiaopeng''s birthday.

    Li Miaomiao''s birthday is in May. It''s already over. This time, Li Xiaopeng''s birthday is similar to Li Miaomiao''s birthday standard. Guan Chunyan cooked longevity noodles for Li Xiaopeng early in the morning and bought chicken cake for him.

    Li Xiaopeng''s seventh birthday passed so simply.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu know that Li Xiaopeng''s birthday has longevity noodles and chicken cake. The word envy is about to overflow the whole face.

    "Miaomiao, to tell you the truth, I really want to be your brother." Li Xiaohu mentioned again when he wanted to recognize Li Jianshe as his father.

    Li Xiaoniu, one year younger than Li Miaomiao, said, "sister Miaomiao, I also want to be your brother."

    Li Xiaoguang also raised his hand, "and me."

    Li Miaomiao looked coldly at the three brothers. "Wash and sleep. There''s everything in your dream."

    She also wants to be her brother. She doesn''t have such a stupid brother and brother.

    After 11, the weather gradually cooled down, while Guan Chunyan took people from the performance team to the surrounding groups to perform everywhere. She was busy every day.

    Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo have talked about performing in the city several times, but Xiao Zhiguo hasn''t let go. Shu Yiran doesn''t know why.

    So I won''t mention it now. Fortunately, Guan Chunyan is a capable person. She developed the performance team into the city by herself. It''s mainly because when Guan Chunyan took the performance team out to perform, she happened to meet the leaders of the city to inspect.

    People''s leaders thought that the performance of the performance team was good after reading it, so they invited the performance team to perform in the city. Of course, since the people''s leaders invited Guan Chunyan and them, they must have requirements.

    We must publicize the good and positive energy of their county. Shu Yiran thought of a new story all night and lined it up with the people of the performance team.

    For this opportunity, the people in the performance team worked hard and lined up late every day.

    Xu Guifen is busy arranging stories. Naturally, she has no time to talk about Li Qiubao. Therefore, Li Qiubao has been very happy recently. After school every day, she goes to Li Miaomiao to learn the knowledge of grade 5 for an hour, and then goes home to do her homework. She doesn''t know how happy she is.

    Whenever this time, Zhang Guizhi of the second room can only hate to scold Guan Chunyan and big room, and try to toss the three brothers Li Xiaohu every day.

    The three brothers, Li Xiaohu, have been tossed about. They have told Li Miaomiao several times. If only their mother had been selected to perform.

    Li Miao said faintly, "brother tiger, it''s not my mother who doesn''t choose you, but my second aunt. She doesn''t pass the acting."

    And Zhang Guizhi also likes to gossip there. As early as when she first chose the role for the story, Zhang Guizhi said that it was unreasonable, that she had too many lines, and that it was not arranged properly.

    The performance team accepts people who are willing to obey the arrangement. Zhang Guizhi doesn''t obey the arrangement. There are so many things all day. Who is willing to choose her.

    Li Miaomiao almost said his dislike directly.

    Li Xiaoniu understood and sighed, "it''s just that my mother doesn''t work hard."

    If she works hard and earns food, it must fall on her head. As for jealous people, do you torture them every day?

    Li Miao rarely echoed, "that''s true."

    Knowing the truth, Li Xiaohu stamped his foot angrily, "it''s my mother''s problem!"

    After going back, he had a big quarrel with his mother. He didn''t admit it was one thing, but Li Xiaohu told the truth, that''s another thing.

    Zhang Guizhi chased Li Xiaohu angrily, "who let you say that about me!"

    "This is the truth, mom. You can say that my father is useless. I think you are the most useless!" only useless people will add their incompetence to others!

 Chapter 406

    Because of something in her heart, Guan Chunyan didn''t fall asleep early as soon as she went to bed as usual, but turned over and over.

    "Can''t sleep?"

    After a while, Guan Chunyan gave a sound.

    In the quiet room, only two people''s breathing could be heard. Li Jianshe thought about it and said carefully, "listen to my daughter. When I go out, you''re worried about me."

    Completely lost the usual playful face.

    Guan Chunyan subconsciously retorted that there was No.

    If you really don''t, Li Jianshe naturally doesn''t believe it.

    So he called Guan Chunyan''s name before she came, that is, Guan Ruijing, Guan Chunyan''s real name.

    Guan Ruijing''s mother, Mrs. Guan, gave her the name. The ancestors of the Guan family were once military generals, and the highest ranking one was still serving as a general in the court. Later, because some things were involved, the Guan family was suppressed, leaving only one pulse.

    Seeing that his life would not be saved if he was involved in this muddy water, Guan''s ancestors resigned and moved their family. Relying on the property left by their ancestors, he was rich and powerful, but he didn''t worry about food and clothing. In Grandpa Guan Ruijing''s generation, he finally became an official.

    Although I can''t fight and fight for my future, the spirit left by the generals has not been forgotten by the Guan family.

    Every man in the Guan family knows Kung Fu. When Guan Ruijing was a child, her ears were dizzy and her eyes were stained, so she was only interested in these. That''s why Mrs. Guan gave her such a name.

    However, a person''s character is not changed by a name. Guan Rui Jingqin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the same. He learned to fight over the wall without learning it.

    She and the current Liang Zi of Li Jianshe also got married by chance when they were fighting, because he said that Guan Ruijing was a lady of the family and vulgar.

    Cough, this words pulled a little far. Guan Chunyan (Guan Ruijing) suddenly heard the name he hadn''t called for a long time, and some stunned God, "what are you doing?"

    Then I heard Li Jianshe say to her, "let''s find a chance to prove it."

    In his last life, he didn''t make an engagement. He didn''t know what the process was for men and women.

    But in this life, I''ve heard a lot of people say, so I''m more direct.

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "What did you say?"

    "I said, would you like to pull the certificate with me? I think others need to pull the certificate when they get married and take photos..."

    When Li Jianshe said it, Guan Chunyan''s ears were red and muttered, "who said he wanted to prove with you?"

    "If you don''t talk to me about proof, who do you want to talk to? Anyway, we can''t go back now. It must be a lifetime. Besides, I like you. If you are still angry because of what I said before, I apologize." Guan Chunyan should not be such a stingy person, right?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t answer positively, "so what''s wrong with you at night is because you''re thinking about it?"

    "Yes or no, anyway, I want to prove with you. You can think about when to go with me." Li Jianshe paused. "If you want to have a wedding, we can do it again."

    Now the family also has this condition.

    Guan Chunyan said, "it''s OK to have a wedding. I''ve done it before."

    "That''s what they did. We didn''t do it. It''s different." Li Jianshe said, and his eyes lit up. "So you agree to talk with me?"

    Guan Chunyan didn''t admit it. "I didn''t say it. Besides, you said to let me talk with you about the evidence. I''m going?"

    Is she such a fool?

    How angry this man used to be. I have to toss him around anyway.

 Chapter 407

    When Li Miaomiao got up the next day, she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between her parents. Li Jianshe was not bad in the morning, and she was not lazy in bed. She was very diligent to help her mother burn a fire and cook breakfast.

    Her mother is indifferent.

    It looks like her father pursued her mother, but her mother didn''t agree!

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes swept back and forth between them. The more he looked, the more he felt like him. But her father was a dog leg. Li Miaomiao said he didn''t see it.

    It''s really incomprehensible. She just opened her father''s mind. Who knows he got through Ren Du''s two veins all at once.

    At the dinner table, Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, "what do you say if I go to get a certificate with your mother?"

    Nowadays, most people in the countryside don''t pull the certificate when they get married. Generally, anyone who marries his daughter transfers his registered permanent residence and work points to the family to marry and handles a few tables of wine. This marriage is even a success.

    This argument is more popular in the city.

    Li Jianshe suddenly raised it, and Li Miaomiao gave him a teachable look. "I think so, Xiao Peng. What do you think?"

    Li Xiaopeng didn''t know whether to pull the certificate or not. Seeing that Li Miaomiao said yes, he nodded.

    Their brother and sister promised. Li Jianshe looked at Guan Chunyan eagerly, "what do you think of Chunyan?"

    Guan Chunyan looked at him with a smile, "I think ah... Not much."

    The man couldn''t convince her himself and moved out two children. It''s really promising.

    "I think it''s very good. Who doesn''t get married now?"

    "You say we''re married now. How long have we been married? Why are we still interested in that?" Guan Chunyan was not fooled at all.

    Just wait for her.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t mind watching the excitement. "Dad, I think what mom said is reasonable. If you and mom have a good relationship, you don''t need that paper at all."

    She could see that her mother didn''t get the license, and her father was hot again.

    Combined with what her father did before, Li Miaomiao suddenly understood that her mother must clean up her father, and she won''t stand on his side now.

    Li Jianshe glanced at Li Miaomiao secretly and thought that her daughter was really a grass on the wall. It was clear that she didn''t say that yesterday. Today she stood on the other side.

    Li Miaomiao made a face at her father. After breakfast, he helped collect the dishes and chopsticks, ran away with his schoolbag on his back, and didn''t give her father the chance to educate her at all.

    Li Xiaopeng, who wanted to run faster than Li Miaomiao, ate his breakfast slowly and went to the school of the brigade slowly.

    Li Jianshe saw that her children had gone to school. She just wanted to say a few words. Guan Chunyan had changed her shoes. "I have something to do when I go to the brigade. You remember to wash the dishes in the pot."

    Li Jianshe: "??"

    All right, he can only do the work assigned by Guan Chunyan. Otherwise, what else can he do.

    Because the relationship between her parents has made progress, Li Miaomiao smiled all the way. When she saw the three brothers Li Xiaohu, she asked Zhang Guizhi if she woke up.

    "My mother woke up this morning."

    Li Miao didn''t understand and said, "what are you doing when you wake up?"

    "The first thing my mother did when she got up was to mess with our three brothers." Li Xiaohu felt that his life was now soaked in water and very bitter.

    Li Miaomiao comforted: "who made you faint your mother for so long? Bear it. Maybe it will be fine in a few days."

    Li Xiaoniu said, "yes, brother, don''t complain. If it weren''t for you, mom wouldn''t be so angry."

    He and Xiaoguang were implicated.

    Li Xiaohu was so angry, "you don''t talk about righteousness!"

    After the three brothers quarreled, they found that Li Miaomiao seemed very happy today. Li Xiaohu forgot his previous troubles and licked his face and asked Li Miaomiao, "are you so happy? My third uncle gave you sugar? I tell you Miaomiao, you said there was something good for us to eat. You can''t keep your word."

    A sugar must be given to comfort his wounded heart.

    "No, you don''t understand." if her parents don''t make trouble, I''m not sure she can hold her little brother or sister next year.

    Li Miao is still a little excited.

    Ignoring the gossip face of the three brothers Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao asked Xiao Zian, "how are your parents feeling recently? Did you say you want to add a brother or sister?"

    Xiao Zian thought, "my father asked me this question, but my mother said she was very busy and didn''t have time to give birth."

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth and thought that Shu Yiran was a good career woman.

    Then Xiao Zian asked Li Miaomiao, "are your parents going to have a little brother or sister?"

    "I also want them to have children, but I don''t know if they want to have children."

    Her mother is still having trouble with her father.

    "Still alive? Wouldn''t it be nice for your parents to have you and Xiaopeng? Have another one, I tell you, you can fight, and there won''t be enough to eat!" as the eldest brother, Li Xiaohu is very distressed.

    I thought how his family didn''t have only one son. If he had only one son, I''m not sure life would be better.

    Thanks to the fact that Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang don''t know what he thinks, otherwise the two brothers can definitely unite to beat Li Xiaohu together.

    "How can it be? If my parents have a little brother or sister, we have no time to spoil her. How can we rob him of food? Brother tiger, don''t talk nonsense."

    Xiao Zian followed, "me too."

    Li Xiaohu was refuted one after another and was so angry that he said, "you just crowd me out!"

    Li Miao: "??"

    Xiao Zian: "??"

    At noon, when Li Miaomiao came back from school, her father was still the virtue in the morning. Li Miaomiao was speechless and said, "Dad, can you be normal?"

    Li Jianshe was not happy. "Why am I abnormal? Didn''t you say I should be better to your mother? Am I not good enough to her now?"

    He was either carrying water or burning a fire early in the morning, and he was busy washing dishes and feeding pigs!

    The most important thing is that he confessed!

    Li Miaomiao helped his forehead, "this is also a kind of, but can you not be so obvious, just be natural, don''t talk so much..."

    Do good work, do good work.

    "If I don''t say, does your mother know I''ve done so much?"

    Li Miao thinks he may be going crazy.

    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m sure I can convince your mother and me to get the certificate." as the saying goes, a good woman is afraid of pestering lang. as long as he insists, Guan Chunyan will let go.

    Li Miao wants to talk to him, or teach him.

    But look at his father''s confident look.

    Li Miaomiao decided to leave him alone.

    In the next few days, like a dog leg, Li Jianshe did whatever Guan Chunyan asked him to do. When she went there, he followed.

    Outsiders say they have a good relationship.

    But Guan Chunyan was bored to death and asked Li Jianshe to be normal. Li Jianshe said that unless Guan Chunyan promised him to pull the certificate, he wouldn''t do so.

    Guan Chunyan: "

    Seeing that these two people have made no progress, they have now become the silence of her mother''s party. Li Miaomiao secretly touched her father and said, "Dad, it''s really not good. I''ll teach you. Don''t worry. I''ve read a lot of books. I''m sure I can make my mother change her mind and agree to prove with you."

    Li Jianshe said suspiciously, "really?"

    Li Miao nodded, "of course it''s true."

    Li Jianshe said, "that''s OK, but she doesn''t seem to like what I''ve done before... Why is your mother so difficult? It''s clear that she''s interested in me, so why..."

    When he found that what he said was wrong, Li Jianshe quickly changed the topic, "it''s an old husband and wife. It''s just a certificate. Why is she so troublesome."

    Li Miaomiao didn''t expose him, "Dad, it''s not my mother''s trouble, but you didn''t use the right method..."

    Li Miaomiao analyzed Li Jianshe and told him not to do that. If he could do something, he would talk less and create some surprises for her mother.

    Li Miaomiao has decided what surprises to make for her father.

    "Dad, as long as you can control your mouth, I''m sure my mother will promise to talk to you about the certificate." in order for her parents to talk about the certificate, Li Miaomiao felt that she was struggling.

    Li Jianshe said suspiciously, "can it work?"

    "Of course you can. Most people like people who work with their heads down. Dad, you just don''t look very tune, so my mother has been dragging..."

    In the next few days, Li Jianshe really converged a lot and didn''t talk to Guan Chunyan about the evidence. Guan Chunyan didn''t have so much pressure and didn''t bother him so much.

    After the new story was arranged, Guan Chunyan took the performance team to the county to perform, because they went to the county for publicity. Their performance venue was the auditorium of the county junior middle school.

    Unfortunately, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother have to go to school, or let Li Jianshe take them to see the excitement.

    Anyway, the performance on this day was wonderful and excellent. At that time, the directors of several factories invited Guan Chunyan''s performance team to perform in their factory.

    Whether it''s food or goods, as long as it''s good, Guan Chunyan takes the performance team there, and some ask Guan Chunyan to help publicize their factory.

    For example, in the iron and steel factory, there are more male workers, while in the textile factory, there are more female workers. In order to make the people in the factory a target, can''t they borrow the performance team to publicize it?

    What is the best publicity, of course, is through performance. Shu Yiran improvised, so that the performance team lined up the story of male and female workers in the iron and steel plant all night, and then went through some romance.

    Who doesn''t target male workers in steel mills?

    Although they didn''t see the pictures of friendship activities in the two factories behind, they were very happy to be matchmakers by accident.

    Especially Granny Li, after the performance, she ran to find Li Jiannong with great air! Ask him if he saw the performance just now.

    When old lady Li stood in front of Li Jiannong, Li Jiannong was ignorant.

    "Mom, it''s really you who just performed? I haven''t recognized it yet!"

    He just thought the old lady looked familiar, but he didn''t think it was his mother.

    "Of course you didn''t recognize me. You don''t have me in your eyes!" Mrs. Li was angry.

    Mrs. Li came to see Li Jiannong. Naturally, other workers saw her. One or two thought she looked familiar. "Isn''t this the old lady who played Xiuhua? You just played very well..."

 Chapter 408

    Mrs. Li changed her previous angry appearance, looked at several female workers who asked her, imitated the way Guan Chunyan usually greeted people, and said to each other very affectably, "hello."

    "It''s really you, old comrade. You''re much more friendly than when you perform on the stage."

    Being praised, Mrs. Li smiled and said brazenly, "I am a kind person. The reason why I perform so much is for the needs of the story. I don''t like that kind of evil mother-in-law."

    Li Jiannong has long been numb. What did he just hear?

    He just said he was kind?

    God, is there something wrong with his mother''s brain? How can he say such words without conscience?

    "Listen to you, I think so too. What''s the relationship between this one and you?" the female worker glanced at Li Jiannong.

    Mrs. Li sighed, "this is my useless fourth son."

    Li Jiannong:!!!

    Why is he useless? He''s very useful, okay.

    Several female workers smiled awkwardly, "no wonder, if you two talk here, we won''t disturb you."

    Mrs. Li smiled and watched several female workers go away. Waiting for them to go away, Mrs. Li pulled down her face. "Fourth, what''s your expression? Isn''t your mother kind to me?"

    Her eyes are not blind. When she was talking, old four deliberately made that ghost look. It was obvious that she was lying!

    Li Jiannong was questioned by Mrs. Li and shook his head again and again, "Mom, I didn''t."

    "You must have, otherwise I won''t give you such a face today. Why don''t you have a smile?" the old fourth didn''t let her enter the textile factory in the past for fear of her humiliation. Mrs. Li can understand. Now she can give him credit, and she still has this attitude.

    "No, I just didn''t expect you to come to our factory to perform at once..."

    Mrs. Li hummed, "Why are you here? Of course your third sister-in-law has the ability, otherwise it depends on you?"

    If she depends on the fourth, she''ll never think about it for the rest of her life.

    After talking about Li Jiannong, Mrs. Li and the army joined together. Although they came to the textile factory to perform, the factory provided them with a lunch.

    Mrs. Li, who had never eaten in the canteen in the city, was particularly excited. "I didn''t expect the canteen in the city to eat so well. No wonder everyone wants to be a worker."

    "No, there are several dishes in a meal, which is much better than eating pickles at home."

    "And this steamed bread. When we are at home, we dare to eat it casually. It''s different in the city. Even the nest is more fragrant than our own."

    Guan Chunyan coughed, "well, let''s eat. Don''t discuss this. When others see it later, it''s time to say we haven''t seen the world."

    Liu Tian nibbled at the steamed bread and echoed, "director Guan is right. Let''s stop discussing. Let''s go back to the brigade. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t make people laugh."

    Liu Tian has been performing around with the performance team in recent months. His people have changed completely. In the past, when he is free, he likes to go to find Wang Hehua''s mother for trouble.

    Otherwise, I''ll find someone to play cards in the brigade. Now these problems have changed. If I go out to earn food, I''ll give some to Wang Hehua''s mother.

    Guan Chunyan is very satisfied that he has changed his fault. It may be true that she was idle before, just like what her daughter said.

    Now I''m not free. There are so many people watching. Can''t I change my eyes and ears for a long time?

    If you don''t change or ruin the performance team, Guan Chunyan will kick him at the first time.

    Then there is Mrs. Li. In the past, the old three were long and the old three were short. Now it is director Guan who opens and closes his mouth. Listening to director Guan, she dare not fart in front of Guan Chunyan.

    Anyway, it''s called an extreme to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. As long as Mrs. Li can''t afford a moth, Guan Chunyan doesn''t bother to talk to her.

    After eating in the textile factory and receiving the defective cloth eliminated by the textile factory, Li Tiezhu drove a group of tractors and pulled the group of people from the performance team back to the group.

    Yes, Xu Guangyuan knew that Guan Chunyan and his team went to the city to perform, so he sent Li Tiezhu out to be their driver.

    Li Tiezhu can''t wait. Anyway, it''s not autumn harvest now. He''s idle at home. He might as well come out.

    Although the fabrics given by the textile factory are defective products eliminated, they are also relatively precious. After all, these fabrics can only be bought by internal employees.

    If people outside want to buy it, they have to trust their relationship.

    However, the cloth costs neither money nor tickets, which is very popular with the female comrades of the performance team.

    One or two eyes looked at the cloth next to Guan Chunyan. They wanted to fly back immediately and let Guan Chunyan divide the cloth for them.

    They are usually reluctant to spend money to buy a suit of cloth for clothes all year round. Now they can get the cloth at random. Aren''t they happy?

    On the way back, everyone was chattering. It was not easy to get to the team. One by one, Liu Tian and another gay man moved the cloth down without Guan Chunyan''s orders.

    People arrived at the brigade safely, and Li Tiezhu left with a tractor.

    As soon as the performance team came back, as usual, they went to the group first. Guan Chunyan and Xu Guangyuan reported the details of today''s performance in the textile factory. After the report, they were distributed.

    One of the female comrades named Julie asked carefully, "director Guan, can I sell this cloth? I want to buy some more..."

    Guan Chunyan frowned: "it''s definitely impossible to sell. This is everyone''s work. If you buy it, won''t others get it? If you really want to buy it, you can wait until I divide the cloth, and then ask others to see if anyone is willing to sell it."

    As soon as Guan Chunyan said this, someone immediately said, "I said, Julie, last time you distributed grain, you said to let director Guan sell grain to you at a low price. This time, you want director Guan to sell you at a low price. How can you think so?"

    "Yes, we are a collective. The average score depends on how much we get. Why do you want to take all the advantages?"

    "I think you''re just undermining unity. Director Guan, our performance team doesn''t need such people who undermine unity. I think there are many people who want to join our performance team. Otherwise, let''s choose another one."

    You and me, Julie has been said to be unable to lift her head.

    Guan Chunyan neither agreed nor objected, but said she would consider it.

    Her consideration made Julie''s lesbian anxious, "director Guan, I don''t mean that. I won''t buy cloth. Don''t kick me."

    "It''s not that we want to kick you, but if you do these things, don''t you answer people? If you don''t do so, will we say you?"

    "Well, don''t make any noise. Julie will go back and reflect on it. I''ll think about the selection."

 Chapter 409

    Finally, Julie reluctantly took her assigned cloth and left.

    As soon as she left, several other lesbians began to react with Guan Chunyan about Julie.

    Guan Chunyan listened to the first two big ones and finally sent all these people away. Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran said, "how can they say so?"

    "Normally, our performance team has developed now. You ask the people in our team, who doesn''t want to come in? Julie sent her to the door to catch the wrong place. Everyone must squeeze her down, and I think Julie can really change..."

    Shu Yiran said and told Guan Chunyan what he had seen recently.

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "If she is really like this, it really should change her."

    Their performance team wants people who perform well, not those who are sick. Julie really shouldn''t have asked the people in the team to do this and that for her.

    "Isn''t the educated youth named song Shanshan good before?"

    Guan Chunyan remembered that at the beginning, they chose the female educated youth. As a result, song Shanshan couldn''t let go. They couldn''t change Julie.

    I don''t think so.

    "Did song Zhiqing say something nice to you?" otherwise, how could Shu Yiran recommend her?

    Shu Yiran shook his head. "That''s not true. I think she''s a little poor. I want to help her, but it depends on how you choose."

    Mrs. Li smiled and watched several female workers go away. Waiting for them to go away, Mrs. Li pulled down her face. "Fourth, what''s your expression? Isn''t your mother kind to me?"

    Her eyes are not blind. When she was talking, old four deliberately made that ghost look. It was obvious that she was lying!

    Li Jiannong was questioned by Mrs. Li and shook his head again and again, "Mom, I didn''t."

    "You must have, otherwise I won''t give you such a face today. Why don''t you have a smile?" the old fourth didn''t let her enter the textile factory in the past for fear of her humiliation. Mrs. Li can understand. Now she can give him credit, and she still has this attitude.

    "No, I just didn''t expect you to come to our factory to perform at once..."

    Mrs. Li hummed, "Why are you here? Of course your third sister-in-law has the ability, otherwise it depends on you?"

    If she depends on the fourth, she''ll never think about it for the rest of her life.

    After talking about Li Jiannong, Mrs. Li and the army joined together. Although they came to the textile factory to perform, the factory provided them with a lunch.

    Mrs. Li, who had never eaten in the canteen in the city, was particularly excited. "I didn''t expect the canteen in the city to eat so well. No wonder everyone wants to be a worker."

    "No, there are several dishes in a meal, which is much better than eating pickles at home."

    "And this steamed bread. When we are at home, we dare to eat it casually. It''s different in the city. Even the nest is more fragrant than our own."

    Guan Chunyan coughed, "well, let''s eat. Don''t discuss this. When others see it later, it''s time to say we haven''t seen the world."

    Liu Tian nibbled at the steamed bread and echoed, "director Guan is right. Let''s stop discussing. Let''s go back to the brigade. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t make people laugh."

    Liu Tian has been performing around with the performance team in recent months. His people have changed completely. In the past, when he is free, he likes to go to find Wang Hehua''s mother for trouble.

    Otherwise, I''ll find someone to play cards in the brigade. Now these problems have changed. If I go out to earn food, I''ll give some to Wang Hehua''s mother.

    Guan Chunyan is very satisfied that he has changed his fault. It may be true that she was idle before, just like what her daughter said.

    Now I''m not free. There are so many people watching. Can''t I change my eyes and ears for a long time?

    If you don''t change or ruin the performance team, Guan Chunyan will kick him at the first time.

    Then there is Mrs. Li. In the past, the old three were long and the old three were short. Now it is director Guan who opens and closes his mouth. Listening to director Guan, she dare not fart in front of Guan Chunyan.

    Anyway, it''s called an extreme to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. As long as Mrs. Li can''t afford a moth, Guan Chunyan doesn''t bother to talk to her.

    After eating in the textile factory and receiving the defective cloth eliminated by the textile factory, Li Tiezhu drove a group of tractors and pulled the group of people from the performance team back to the group.

    Yes, Xu Guangyuan knew that Guan Chunyan and his team went to the city to perform, so he sent Li Tiezhu out to be their driver.

    Li Tiezhu can''t wait. Anyway, it''s not autumn harvest now. He''s idle at home. He might as well come out.

    Although the fabrics given by the textile factory are defective products eliminated, they are also relatively precious. After all, these fabrics can only be bought by internal employees.

    If people outside want to buy it, they have to trust their relationship.

    However, the cloth costs neither money nor tickets, which is very popular with the female comrades of the performance team.

    One or two eyes looked at the cloth next to Guan Chunyan. They wanted to fly back immediately and let Guan Chunyan divide the cloth for them.

    They are usually reluctant to spend money to buy a suit of cloth for clothes all year round. Now they can get the cloth at random. Aren''t they happy?

    On the way back, everyone was chattering. It was not easy to get to the team. One by one, Liu Tian and another gay man moved the cloth down without Guan Chunyan''s orders.

    People arrived at the brigade safely, and Li Tiezhu left with a tractor.

    As soon as the performance team came back, as usual, they went to the group first. Guan Chunyan and Xu Guangyuan reported the details of today''s performance in the textile factory. After the report, they were distributed.

    One of the female comrades named Julie asked carefully, "director Guan, can I sell this cloth? I want to buy some more..."

    Guan Chunyan frowned: "it''s definitely impossible to sell. This is everyone''s work. If you buy it, won''t others get it? If you really want to buy it, you can wait until I divide the cloth, and then ask others to see if anyone is willing to sell it."

    As soon as Guan Chunyan said this, someone immediately said, "I said, Julie, last time you distributed grain, you said to let director Guan sell grain to you at a low price. This time, you want director Guan to sell you at a low price. How can you think so?"

    "Yes, we are a collective. The average score depends on how much we get. Why do you want to take all the advantages?"

    "I think you''re just undermining unity. Director Guan, our performance team doesn''t need such people who undermine unity. I think there are many people who want to join our performance team. Otherwise, let''s choose another one."

    Her consideration made Julie''s lesbian anxious, "director Guan, I don''t mean that. I won''t buy cloth. Don''t kick me."

    "It''s not that we want to kick you, but if you do these things, don''t you answer people? If you don''t do so, will we say you?"

 Chapter 410

    The next day, Guan Chunyan''s mood became very good.

    Taking advantage of Guan Chunyan''s opportunity to call Li Xiaopeng to get up, Li Miaomiao moved to Li Jianshe, who was burning a fire, and whispered, "Dad, how about the method I said yesterday?"

    Li Jianshe commented, "it''s OK."

    Li Miao hummed, "what''s ok? It''s very good, okay."

    Her mother''s been dancing all morning.

    "Praise my mother more next time, really, don''t do those fancy things." Li Miao told me.

    Li Jianshe nodded. "I see, but girl, where did you know this?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe speechless. "Dad, I said it before. I read it in the book. There is everything in the world in my dream..."

    Although she hasn''t been in love in her last life, she hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run?

    She is a girl herself, and so is Guan Chunyan. The girl''s heart can''t be manipulated by her clearly?

    Li Miaomiao looks at Li Jianshe like a tiger. Li Jianshe can''t stand it. Well, I almost forget that his daughter is also a person with an adventure.

    I just don''t know if his daughter found out that he is not the original Li Jianshe.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance, if he knew, he might tell him that he had seen through their true identities from the beginning.

    While their father and daughter were whispering in the kitchen, Guan Chunyan had shouted Li Xiaopeng. Li Xiaopeng came in from the outside.

    "Dad, sister."

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao looked at him one after another, "what''s the matter?"

    Guan Chunyan held back her smile. "Ask him yourself."

    Li Xiaopeng stamped his feet. "Mom, you said you wanted to hide it from me."

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao looked at each other, "what''s the matter?"

    Li Xiaopeng said in a mosquito like voice, "I accidentally wet the bed."

    Li Xiaopeng vowed that he really didn''t mean it. He drank too much water before going to bed last night. Then he dreamed that he had been looking for the toilet at night. Who knew he couldn''t find it, so he wet the bed.

    Li Jianshe has laughed unkindly, "Xiao Peng, you are so grown-up that you still wet the bed..."

    Li Xiaopeng''s face and ears turned red with shame. Li Miaomiao comforted: "Xiao Peng, don''t listen to your father. It''s normal for children to wet their bed. Next time you drink less water before you go to bed. Just go to the bathroom before you go to bed."

    Li Xiaopeng nodded and said with a sad face, "it''s better to be a sister, unlike dad and mom..."

    He laughed so loudly when he wet his bed.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe held back their laughter. "We didn''t laugh at you, but we were surprised."

    After all, Li Xiaopeng hasn''t peed in bed for a long time. Now he suddenly pees in bed. Of course, it''s some accident.

    At breakfast, Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe said, "Dad, I want to eat pig feet."

    Thinking that their family hasn''t eaten meat for a while, Li Jianshe nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the meat joint factory of the commune later and let your mother stew it for you."

    "Pig''s feet and peanuts are stewed together."

    Guan Chunyan answered, "that''s a stew."

    After breakfast, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to school. Guan Chunyan was doing housework. Julie came to the door with a bag of cabbage.

    The reason why Julie came to the door is very simple. Naturally, she begged Guan Chunyan not to kick her out of the performance team. After all, as long as the performance team goes out, they can earn something back.

    This is much easier than earning work points at home. If you are lucky, you can still earn money. Julie naturally refuses to give up this position.

    Guan Chunyan stopped her work and looked at the young and beautiful girl, "Julie, don''t you know why I want you to go back and reflect?"

    "I''ve made it clear that I destroyed the unity of the team. I realized my mistake. Director Guan, give me another chance. I''ll definitely stop making it next time."

    Guan Chunyan lost her previous patience. "I can understand that you want to spend less money on the cloth in other people''s hands. If others are willing to sell it to you, I won''t say anything, but by having a good relationship with the gay men in the team, you push what you should do to others, and even make small moves behind your back, I can''t be ignorant of it..."

    If Shu Yiran doesn''t say it, she may really don''t know. Who makes her busy.

    For example, the team leader has to manage the production of the team and the people in the team. Although she doesn''t have so many things, both Yaotian and the performance team need her attention, and she can''t see it at all.

    Julie shook her head again and again. "Director Guan, I didn''t."

    "Do you know in your heart that you can take the cabbage back. I have something to do." Guan Chunyan began to rush people impolitely.

    Julie refused to leave. "Director Guan, give me another chance. I won''t do it again next time."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say a word and waved to her to leave quickly.

    When she finished her work at home, she went to the brigade office and told Shu Yiran about replacing Julie.

    Shu Yiran looked surprised. "You really kicked her down?"

    "I was in the stage of thinking. Who asked her to take things to the door to bribe me today." a cabbage is really nothing, but if she really takes it, can''t she give someone a handle?

    What if Julie''s mouth goes out and everyone wants to come to her?

    Of course, she doesn''t accept things, but it depends on the actual situation.

    Shu Yiran pulled a corner of his mouth, "just kick it. Let''s find someone again."

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "If you don''t look for it, I think you''re very good, and this is your own story. You''re familiar with it. Get ready and rehearse later."

    Shu Yiran: "??"

    Don''t give people a chance to refuse?

    "You don''t want to find someone to teach again? We don''t have so much time. The performance of the iron and steel plant will be the day after tomorrow. You are so smart, I believe you can." Guan Chunyan took out Li Miaomiao''s words to encourage her and Li Jianshe to encourage Shu Yiran.

    Seeing that Shu Yiran hesitated, Guan Chunyan used Li Miaomiao''s common mace to give Shu Yiran a wave of rainbow fart, boasting that Shu Yiran was full of confidence.

    "Then... Let me try?"

    In fact, as Guan Chunyan thought, with the original author of the story Shu Yiran, it was not so hard to line up. The female comrades of the performance team were eager to see Julie kicked, but they found that Shu Yiran had gone up before they could be happy.

    We had a good time.

    The day when the performance team went to the steel plant to perform was the weekend. Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother didn''t have to go to school, so they went with the big army.

    The eldest brother and Sister Li Xiaobing are also among them. Seeing that the third room of the eldest room has gone, the second room naturally refuses to miss this opportunity. Zhang Guizhi asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to climb on the tractor.

 Chapter 411

    Li Xiaohu''s three brothers climbed onto the tractor, but the three brothers were almost run to death.

    If the tractor hadn''t driven, the three brothers would have jumped off the tractor.

    Li Miaomiao was both sympathetic and funny. "It''s all right, little tiger. You''re going to learn more, not listen to gossip."

    However, the tractor was always sudden. What Li Miaomiao said was directly covered by the sound of the tractor.

    Li Xiaohu shouted, "Miaomiao, what did you just say?"

    Li Miao: "

    Forget it, she didn''t say anything.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu, who have always had a strong bearing, are lively again when they arrive in the city. They shout when they see anything.

    "Li Miaomiao, look, that house is so high!"

    "Li Miaomiao, is that a state-owned hotel over there? I see the words on it."

    "Li Miao..."

    Li Miaomiao rubbed his sore ears and led Li Xiaopeng away from the three brothers. She thought silently that she didn''t know them, really.

    Xiao Zian, who also came with his own mother, walked beside Li Miaomiao.

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister, who often come to the city, are more stable. Li Xiaobing heard the shouts of Li Xiaohu''s brothers, "Xiaohu, keep your voice down, don''t be like a steamed stuffed bun."

    It''s embarrassing.

    Li Xiaohu said bluntly, "I didn''t tell you what you were yelling about, did you Miaomiao?"

    Li Miaomiao didn''t hear anything outside the window. "What did you say? I didn''t hear it."

    "Do you have trouble with your ears?"

    Li Miaomiao kicked him, "who are you talking about?"

    I just don''t know if his daughter found out that he is not the original Li Jianshe.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance, if he knew, he might tell him that he had seen through their true identities from the beginning.

    While their father and daughter were whispering in the kitchen, Guan Chunyan had shouted Li Xiaopeng. Li Xiaopeng came in from the outside.

    "Dad, sister."

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao looked at him one after another, "what''s the matter?"

    Guan Chunyan held back her smile. "Ask him yourself."

    Li Xiaopeng stamped his feet. "Mom, you said you wanted to hide it from me."

    Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao looked at each other, "what''s the matter?"

    Li Xiaopeng said in a mosquito like voice, "I accidentally wet the bed."

    Li Xiaopeng vowed that he really didn''t mean it. He drank too much water before going to bed last night. Then he dreamed that he had been looking for the toilet at night. Who knew he couldn''t find it, so he wet the bed.

    Li Jianshe has laughed unkindly, "Xiao Peng, you are so grown-up that you still wet the bed..."

    Li Xiaopeng''s face and ears turned red with shame. Li Miaomiao comforted: "Xiao Peng, don''t listen to your father. It''s normal for children to wet their bed. Next time you drink less water before you go to bed. Just go to the bathroom before you go to bed."

    Li Xiaopeng nodded and said with a sad face, "it''s better to be a sister, unlike dad and mom..."

    He laughed so loudly when he wet his bed.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe held back their laughter. "We didn''t laugh at you, but we were surprised."

    After all, Li Xiaopeng hasn''t peed in bed for a long time. Now he suddenly pees in bed. Of course, it''s some accident.

    At breakfast, Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe said, "Dad, I want to eat pig feet."

    Thinking that their family hasn''t eaten meat for a while, Li Jianshe nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the meat joint factory of the commune later and let your mother stew it for you."

    "Pig''s feet and peanuts are stewed together."

    Guan Chunyan answered, "that''s a stew."

    After breakfast, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to school. Guan Chunyan was doing housework. Julie came to the door with a bag of cabbage.

    The reason why Julie came to the door is very simple. Naturally, she begged Guan Chunyan not to kick her out of the performance team. After all, as long as the performance team goes out, they can earn something back.

    This is much easier than earning work points at home. If you are lucky, you can still earn money. Julie naturally refuses to give up this position.

    Guan Chunyan stopped her work and looked at the young and beautiful girl, "Julie, don''t you know why I want you to go back and reflect?"

    "I''ve made it clear that I destroyed the unity of the team. I realized my mistake. Director Guan, give me another chance. I''ll definitely stop making it next time."

    Guan Chunyan lost her previous patience. "I can understand that you want to spend less money on the cloth in other people''s hands. If others are willing to sell it to you, I won''t say anything, but by having a good relationship with the gay men in the team, you push what you should do to others, and even make small moves behind your back, I can''t be ignorant of it..."

    If Shu Yiran doesn''t say it, she may really don''t know. Who makes her busy.

    For example, the team leader has to manage the production of the team and the people in the team. Although she doesn''t have so many things, both Yaotian and the performance team need her attention, and she can''t see it at all.

    Julie shook her head again and again. "Director Guan, I didn''t."

    "Do you know in your heart that you can take the cabbage back. I have something to do." Guan Chunyan began to rush people impolitely.

    Julie refused to leave. "Director Guan, give me another chance. I won''t do it again next time."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say a word and waved to her to leave quickly.

    When she finished her work at home, she went to the brigade office and told Shu Yiran about replacing Julie.

    Shu Yiran looked surprised. "You really kicked her down?"

    "I was in the stage of thinking. Who asked her to take things to the door to bribe me today." a cabbage is really nothing, but if she really takes it, can''t she give someone a handle?

    What if Julie''s mouth goes out and everyone wants to come to her?

    Of course, she doesn''t accept things, but it depends on the actual situation.

    Shu Yiran pulled a corner of his mouth, "just kick it. Let''s find someone again."

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "If you don''t look for it, I think you''re very good, and this is your own story. You''re familiar with it. Get ready and rehearse later."

    Shu Yiran: "??"

    Don''t give people a chance to refuse?

    "You don''t want to find someone to teach again? We don''t have so much time. The performance of the iron and steel plant will be the day after tomorrow. You are so smart, I believe you can." Guan Chunyan took out Li Miaomiao''s words to encourage her and Li Jianshe to encourage Shu Yiran.

    Seeing that Shu Yiran hesitated, Guan Chunyan used Li Miaomiao''s common mace to give Shu Yiran a wave of rainbow fart, boasting that Shu Yiran was full of confidence.

    "Then... Let me try?"

    In fact, as Guan Chunyan thought, with the original author of the story Shu Yiran, it was not so hard to line up. The female comrades of the performance team were eager to see Julie kicked, but they found that Shu Yiran had gone up before they could be happy.

    We had a good time.

 Chapter 412

    After Li Jianbin left, Li Xiaohu asked Li Miaomiao, "uncle, what does this mean?"

    I left like this, and I didn''t say to take them back to the dormitory to entertain!

    Li Miao shrugged, "who knows."

    Li Jianbin found Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister at the gate of the dormitory building. The brother and sister knocked on the door upstairs for a long time. They didn''t see Li Jianbin coming to open the door, so they came down.

    As soon as I went downstairs, I bumped into Li Jianbin.

    Seeing Li Jianbin, the brothers and sisters shouted happily, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Li Jianbin answered with a smile, "I just met Miaomiao in front. She said you went to find me, so I''ll come and have a look."

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister Oh, without Li Jianbin''s asking, Li Xiaobing told Li Jianbin that today the brigade was going to perform in the iron and steel plant, so they followed and took a look at Li Jianbin on the way.

    The smile on Li Jianbin''s face didn''t stop. "Before, I heard your mother say that she wasn''t performing in the brigade? Why did she come to the city to perform now?"

    Li Qiubao said, "I know. Mom, they were lucky. When they performed, they met the leaders of the city to go to the countryside for inspection, and then they were invited to perform in the city. According to mom, they have to perform in several factories.

    Dad, you must take a good look at the performance of mom and milk later. They perform very well. Many people praise them. "

    Li Jianbin smiled and said, "really?"

    "Yes, Dad, if you don''t believe it for a while, you''ll know if you ask your third aunt. Now our performance team is booming. Many people want to go in, don''t you, brother?" Li Qiubao threw the question to Li Xiaobing.

    Although Li Xiaobing spent most of his time studying in school, he still knew the situation in the team.

    "Yes, Dad, now the third aunt is great. Our brigade doesn''t praise her."

    Li Jianbin nodded, complimented Guan Chunyan, and led their brother and sister to find Li Miaomiao. They met.

    But as soon as Li Jianbin brought Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister over, he asked them to stay with Li Miaomiao. He would come back later.

    Li Xiaobing was a little unhappy. "Dad, won''t you come with us?"

    Li Jianbin said, "there are many colleagues over there. If I don''t go there, they will say me. I''ll come back later after I say hello to them."

    Li Qiubao said wisely, "Dad, don''t delay. Hurry to meet people. It doesn''t matter if we stay alone."

    Then Li Jianbin left without burden.

    Li Xiaohu''s eyes were staring straight. "Uncle is leaving? He doesn''t care about us?"

    Li Miao asked him, "what do you think?"

    Is it difficult to entertain them with delicious food and drink?

    Li Miao feels hung.

    Li Qiubao explained for her father, "brother tiger, my father won''t ignore us. He will come later."

    Li Xiaobing is tired of Li Xiaohu. "Qiubao, dad has something to do. He''s not going to play. Why do you explain so much to him?"

    Li Qiubao opened his mouth and didn''t speak.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t like to listen to Li Xiaobing''s words. "How do you know uncle isn''t going to play? Just now he was very close to a lesbian! He was afraid to see us!"

    Li Miao jumped on his forehead and wanted to rush up and cover Li Xiaohu''s mouth.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaobing turned green. "Li Xiaohu, don''t talk nonsense. My father is not that kind of person!"

    Maybe Li Xiaohu doesn''t know why a gay man and a lesbian are close, but Li Xiaobing knows that he is 14 years old and a junior high school student.

    At this age, he is already in the stage of development and half knows and half understands many things.

    "I didn''t say uncle was that kind of person. I just said what I saw. You can''t believe it. Anyway, we all saw it! Isn''t it Miaomiao?" Li Xiaohu asked Li Miaomiao proudly.

    Li Miao wants to jump out and blow his head.

    If you blow yourself up, why pull her into the water? She doesn''t want to get involved in it.

    Li Xiaobing''s eyes turned to Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, for you, do you really see that my father is very close to a lesbian?"

    Li Qiubao also looked at Li Miao with his big watery eyes.

    At this time, Xiao Zian said, "Uncle Li didn''t get very close to that lesbian. They just walked together, and there were many people nearby."

    "Yes, little tiger, how can you talk nonsense? You said that on purpose. Doesn''t that mean that uncle is fooling around with men and women? Uncle is such an honest man. Can he do it? You are completely tarnishing uncle''s image!" Li Miaomiao scolded solemnly.

    Xiao Zian also said, "I don''t think uncle Li will! It''s all nonsense."

    Li Xiaohu looked aggrieved. "Why did you scold me? I didn''t say uncle was fooling around with men and women..."

    Li Miaomiao said it himself!

    How did they push the excrement basin on his head.

    Li Miaomiao stared at him, "didn''t you just mean that? All right, shut up. You don''t talk much in the future. If your uncle''s work is dismissed, you''ll do it."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    My heart is wronged, and I can''t tell the pain.

    After scolding Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaobing said, "don''t be angry, brother Xiaobing. There''s no door keeper in Xiaohu''s mouth, don''t argue with him..."

    Li Xiaobing was half angry with Li Miaomiao''s words.

    "Brother tiger, you''re so angry with brother Bing that you don''t apologize to brother Bing quickly. If you don''t apologize, uncle won''t have anything to eat for you in the future."

    After this threat, Li Xiaohu can only apologize to Li Xiaobing. Li Xiaobing is even more angry. The key is that he has a stupid mouth. He can only stare at Li Miaomiao to show his anger.

    Li Miao blinked, "brother Bing, haven''t you calmed down yet?"

    Li Xiaobing snorted, "you are very good!"

    Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao, "sister Qiubao, what''s the matter with brother Xiaobing? Why is he still angry when brother Xiaohu apologized to him?"

    Li Qiubao glanced at Li Xiaobing and pulled his sleeve. Li Xiaobing took advantage of the situation to pull Li Qiubao away.

    Their family''s Qiu Bao still had little contact with Li Miaomiao in the future, so as not to become a belly of bad water after a long time of contact.

    Li Xiaohu, who gave in and apologized over there, began to accuse Li Miaomiao. "Li Miaomiao, what happened just now is clearly not my fault. Why did you ask me to apologize?"

    She said it.

    "If you don''t apologize, brother Bing will always be angry. What if he complains to his uncle when he is angry? Don''t apologize, just feel wronged. Think about the delicious food in the future. Everything is worth it, but I''m for you." Li Miaomiao said with a relaxed face.

    Who let Li Xiaohu pull her into the water.

    Li Xiaohu was annoyed by Li Miaomiao''s robber logic.

    Gnash your teeth and say, "you did it on purpose."

    Li Miao raised his hand and swore, "I really didn''t."

 Chapter 413

    As they speak, the program on the stage has begun.

    Li Xiaohu also wants to settle accounts with Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao signals him to be quiet.

    Li Xiaohu swallowed what he said and squatted aside to draw a circle and scold Li Miao.

    Li Miaomiao ignored his childish behavior. The host standing in the stand spoke. He had to say that there were really many people in the steel plant, and there was a lot of people in Wuyang.

    At first glance, only a small number of people came, and most of them didn''t come. Otherwise, this site is not enough for the people in the factory.

    As soon as I went downstairs, I bumped into Li Jianbin.

    Seeing Li Jianbin, the brothers and sisters shouted happily, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Li Jianbin answered with a smile, "I just met Miaomiao in front. She said you went to find me, so I''ll come and have a look."

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister Oh, without Li Jianbin''s asking, Li Xiaobing told Li Jianbin that today the brigade was going to perform in the iron and steel plant, so they followed and took a look at Li Jianbin on the way.

    The smile on Li Jianbin''s face didn''t stop. "Before, I heard your mother say that she wasn''t performing in the brigade? Why did she come to the city to perform now?"

    Li Qiubao said, "I know. Mom, they were lucky. When they performed, they met the leaders of the city to go to the countryside for inspection, and then they were invited to perform in the city. According to mom, they have to perform in several factories.

    Dad, you must take a good look at the performance of mom and milk later. They perform very well. Many people praise them. "

    Li Jianbin smiled and said, "really?"

    "Yes, Dad, if you don''t believe it for a while, you''ll know if you ask your third aunt. Now our performance team is booming. Many people want to go in, don''t you, brother?" Li Qiubao threw the question to Li Xiaobing.

    Although Li Xiaobing spent most of his time studying in school, he still knew the situation in the team.

    "Yes, Dad, now the third aunt is great. Our brigade doesn''t praise her."

    Li Jianbin nodded, complimented Guan Chunyan, and led their brother and sister to find Li Miaomiao. They met.

    But as soon as Li Jianbin brought Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister over, he asked them to stay with Li Miaomiao. He would come back later.

    Li Xiaobing was a little unhappy. "Dad, won''t you come with us?"

    Li Jianbin said, "there are many colleagues over there. If I don''t go there, they will say me. I''ll come back later after I say hello to them."

    Li Qiubao said wisely, "Dad, don''t delay. Hurry to meet people. It doesn''t matter if we stay alone."

    Then Li Jianbin left without burden.

    Li Xiaohu''s eyes were staring straight. "Uncle is leaving? He doesn''t care about us?"

    Li Miao asked him, "what do you think?"

    Is it difficult to entertain them with delicious food and drink?

    Li Miao feels hung.

    Li Qiubao explained for her father, "brother tiger, my father won''t ignore us. He will come later."

    Li Xiaobing is tired of Li Xiaohu. "Qiubao, dad has something to do. He''s not going to play. Why do you explain so much to him?"

    Li Qiubao opened his mouth and didn''t speak.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t like to listen to Li Xiaobing''s words. "How do you know uncle isn''t going to play? Just now he was very close to a lesbian! He was afraid to see us!"

    Li Miao jumped on his forehead and wanted to rush up and cover Li Xiaohu''s mouth.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaobing turned green. "Li Xiaohu, don''t talk nonsense. My father is not that kind of person!"

    Maybe Li Xiaohu doesn''t know why a gay man and a lesbian are close, but Li Xiaobing knows that he is 14 years old and a junior high school student.

    At this age, he is already in the stage of development and half knows and half understands many things.

    "I didn''t say uncle was that kind of person. I just said what I saw. You can''t believe it. Anyway, we all saw it! Isn''t it Miaomiao?" Li Xiaohu asked Li Miaomiao proudly.

    Li Miao wants to jump out and blow his head.

    If you blow yourself up, why pull her into the water? She doesn''t want to get involved in it.

    Li Xiaobing''s eyes turned to Li Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, for you, do you really see that my father is very close to a lesbian?"

    Li Qiubao also looked at Li Miao with his big watery eyes.

    At this time, Xiao Zian said, "Uncle Li didn''t get very close to that lesbian. They just walked together, and there were many people nearby."

    "Yes, little tiger, how can you talk nonsense? You said that on purpose. Doesn''t that mean that uncle is fooling around with men and women? Uncle is such an honest man. Can he do it? You are completely tarnishing uncle''s image!" Li Miaomiao scolded solemnly.

    Xiao Zian also said, "I don''t think uncle Li will! It''s all nonsense."

    Li Xiaohu looked aggrieved. "Why did you scold me? I didn''t say uncle was fooling around with men and women..."

    Li Miaomiao said it himself!

    How did they push the excrement basin on his head.

    Li Miaomiao stared at him, "didn''t you just mean that? All right, shut up. You don''t talk much in the future. If your uncle''s work is dismissed, you''ll do it."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    My heart is wronged, and I can''t tell the pain.

    After scolding Li Xiaohu, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaobing said, "don''t be angry, brother Xiaobing. There''s no door keeper in Xiaohu''s mouth, don''t argue with him..."

    Li Xiaobing was half angry with Li Miaomiao''s words.

    "Brother tiger, you''re so angry with brother Bing that you don''t apologize to brother Bing quickly. If you don''t apologize, uncle won''t have anything to eat for you in the future."

    After this threat, Li Xiaohu can only apologize to Li Xiaobing. Li Xiaobing is even more angry. The key is that he has a stupid mouth. He can only stare at Li Miaomiao to show his anger.

    Li Miao blinked, "brother Bing, haven''t you calmed down yet?"

    Li Xiaobing snorted, "you are very good!"

    Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao, "sister Qiubao, what''s the matter with brother Xiaobing? Why is he still angry when brother Xiaohu apologized to him?"

    Li Qiubao glanced at Li Xiaobing and pulled his sleeve. Li Xiaobing took advantage of the situation to pull Li Qiubao away.

    Their family''s Qiu Bao still had little contact with Li Miaomiao in the future, so as not to become a belly of bad water after a long time of contact.

    Li Xiaohu, who gave in and apologized over there, began to accuse Li Miaomiao. "Li Miaomiao, what happened just now is clearly not my fault. Why did you ask me to apologize?"

    She said it.

    "If you don''t apologize, brother Bing will always be angry. What if he complains to his uncle when he is angry? Don''t apologize, just feel wronged. Think about the delicious food in the future. Everything is worth it, but I''m for you." Li Miaomiao said with a relaxed face.

    Who let Li Xiaohu pull her into the water.

    Li Xiaohu was annoyed by Li Miaomiao''s robber logic.

 Chapter 414

    Just in case, my mother really caught up.

    Li Jianbin did not forget to tell Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother and Li Xiaohu''s brother not to talk nonsense before. If they talk nonsense, they will not be invited to restaurants in the future.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu have food. Who does Li Jianbin come close to?

    Little head bit by bit, "don''t worry, uncle, we won''t talk nonsense."

    Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng and promised, "we won''t talk nonsense."

    Finally, Li Jianbin looked at Xiao Zian who didn''t speak. Xiao Zian looked at this and that, raised his hand and promised, "that... I won''t say it either."

    Li Jianbin was satisfied. However, in Li Xiaobing''s view, his father wanted to cover up. If his father really had nothing to do with the lesbian, would he coax Li Xiaohu so humbly?

    Li Xiaobing snorted Lao Chang, very dissatisfied.

    Seeing that Li Xiaobing was in a mood, Li Jianbin quickly pulled him aside and explained, "Xiaobing, believe dad, dad really has nothing to do with that lesbian, Xiaohu, they are talking nonsense."

    "Since it''s nonsense, what are you afraid of, dad?" Li Xiaobing was still a little unhappy.

    In his opinion, it is completely unnecessary to invite Li Xiaohu and them to a restaurant.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that your mother and your milk will be angry when they know it. It''s a small matter. What if they don''t figure it out and make things big? Say by yourself, will they make trouble according to your milk and your mother''s temperament?"

    Li Jianbin threw the problem to Li Xiaobing.

    Li Xiaobing thought carefully. It seems that in the early years, his father helped a woman in the brigade say a few words, and his mother chased the lesbian and scolded him for a long time.

    Seeing that Li Xiaobing didn''t speak, Li Jianbin knew that he was thinking about this problem carefully. "If your milk really comes for a while, don''t arch the fire. I''ll explain the specific reason to you later."

    After all, he is the eldest son. Li Jianbin still attaches great importance to it.

    Although this remark did not completely convince Li Xiaobing, Li Xiaobing was not weird. Li Jianbin did his homework for everyone, but he forgot Li Qiubao.

    Although Li Jianbin has been urging Li Miaomiao''s children to leave quickly, they are still caught up by old lady Li running all the way.

    Li Miaomiao led Li Xiaopeng and they ran to surround old lady Li and Xu Guifen. "Milk, just now I told my uncle I heard your voice. My uncle said I heard you wrong, otherwise we won''t go and stand in place waiting for you."

    After talking with Mrs. Li, Li Miaomiao and others greeted Xu Guifen.

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister also ran over and shouted.

    After dealing with Li Miaomiao, Mrs. Li began to question Li Jianbin standing not far away, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Your daughter-in-law and I finally came to the city. It''s ok if you don''t invite us to a restaurant. You still take your nephews and nieces to go by yourself?

    Pity me for my age. I haven''t been to a restaurant once. You son of a bitch still avoid me and your daughter-in-law. You have no conscience... "

    Xu Guifen didn''t say anything, but she was still very dissatisfied with Li Jianbin''s eyes.

    Who makes Mrs. Li right? Even if you don''t invite them to a restaurant, it''s good to come and talk to them.

    "I didn''t think about mom. Do you and Guifen need to obey the collective? If I call you and Guifen, what if others want to follow? They are all villagers, and I''m embarrassed to refuse." Li Jianbin defended himself innocently.

    Mrs. Li is a little loose after hearing this. The boss is really not such a person.

    If such a person, he wouldn''t bring her things every time he came back.

    At this time, Li Qiubao suddenly said, "but Dad, just now you asked us to hurry up, and you didn''t say you wanted to shout milk and mother. The third aunt also asked you if you wanted to shout. You said don''t shout. You just didn''t intend to shout milk and mother..."

    As soon as Li Qiubao said this, old lady Li jumped three feet high again, "OK, boss, even if you don''t want to call us, you dare to lie!"

    "Mom, I really don''t have it. Don''t listen to Qiu Bao."

    Mrs. Li said firmly, "everyone can talk nonsense, but Qiubao won''t."

    What a good child their family Qiubao is.

    Li Miaomiao, who had promised not to talk nonsense, nodded in agreement.

    Li Jianbin knew that he was unable to argue, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Mom, this is on the main road. Even if you want to scold me, pay attention to the image. Let''s go to the state-owned hotel first and close the door and talk about anything later."

    Li Xiaohu was worried, "yes, milk, let''s go to the state-owned hotel first. There''s no food to eat when we''re late."

    He was thinking about eating meat. If he delayed, would they still have meat to eat?

    Certainly not. In order to eat meat, Li Xiaohu dragged old lady Li forward!

    While walking, he urged Li Jianbin and others to hurry up.

    Li Jianbin et al: "..."

    Taking advantage of Li Jianbin''s effort to coax old lady Li, Xu Guifen secretly touched and asked Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister what was going on.

    Li Xiaobing just promised his father and didn''t dare to say it.

    But Li Qiubao didn''t promise Li Jianbin and directly told Xu Guifen the consequences of the matter.

    After hearing this, Xu Guifen was furious. "Is this true? Is your father really close to a female employee in the steel plant?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head. "It was little tiger who said it. He and Miao Miao both saw Dad talking and laughing with a lesbian in the factory. Moreover, when we were downstairs, dad didn''t care about us, so he took care of talking to others."

    In fact, Li Qiubao was also a little angry. He didn''t understand when that lesbian became more important than them. He didn''t compensate them and went to talk to others.

    Xu Guifen held her breath and asked Li Xiaobing, who pretended to be dead, "is what Qiu Bao said true?"

    Li Xiaobing hesitated.

    Xu Guifen was angry, "ask you something!"

    Hearing Xu Guifen''s voice, Xiao Zian turned his head and looked at them, then followed Li Miaomiao''s footsteps, "your big aunt seems to be angry."

    Li Miaomiao was still immersed in watching the play. When he heard Xiao Zian''s words, he was stunned. "What''s my uncle''s anger? Does she know what just happened?"

    Xiao Zian said, "it feels like."

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes sparkled with gossip, but his face didn''t show, "you shouldn''t know about it. We promised uncle that we can''t talk outside. We can''t be perfidious!"

    Xiao Zian nodded and then said, "isn''t it not good for us to cheat so much?"

    Li Miaomiao righteously said, "how can we lie? First of all, the eldest aunt didn''t ask us. Then we are still children. What do you know?"

    Xiao Zian looks worried.

    The party finally got to the state-owned hotel. Li Jianbin asked Granny Li and Xu Guifen to take Li Miaomiao and others first, and he went to order.

 Chapter 415

    For so many people, braised meat must be the main point, as well as one fish, and two other dishes. It''s almost all right.

    Rice was a little expensive. Li Jianbin didn''t dare to order. He ordered a bowl of plain noodles for a few cents. Worried that it wasn''t enough to eat, Li Jianbin bought some steamed buns.

    Meat buns or something. If he only takes his family, he can order one by himself.

    But the children in two rooms and three rooms are here. Li Jianbin must be reluctant to give up.

    When he ordered these things back, he found something wrong with the atmosphere. Xu Guifen looked at him with a look that he was an enemy, and then looked at Mrs. Li''s face.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Jianbin was confused. Didn''t he just walk away for a while? Why is it so strange one by one?

    Old lady Li snorted coldly, "boss, I can''t think of it."

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu have food. Who does Li Jianbin come close to?

    Little head bit by bit, "don''t worry, uncle, we won''t talk nonsense."

    Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng and promised, "we won''t talk nonsense."

    Finally, Li Jianbin looked at Xiao Zian who didn''t speak. Xiao Zian looked at this and that, raised his hand and promised, "that... I won''t say it either."

    Li Jianbin was satisfied. However, in Li Xiaobing''s view, his father wanted to cover up. If his father really had nothing to do with the lesbian, would he coax Li Xiaohu so humbly?

    Li Xiaobing snorted Lao Chang, very dissatisfied.

    Seeing that Li Xiaobing was in a mood, Li Jianbin quickly pulled him aside and explained, "Xiaobing, believe dad, dad really has nothing to do with that lesbian, Xiaohu, they are talking nonsense."

    "Since it''s nonsense, what are you afraid of, dad?" Li Xiaobing was still a little unhappy.

    In his opinion, it is completely unnecessary to invite Li Xiaohu and them to a restaurant.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that your mother and your milk will be angry when they know it. It''s a small matter. What if they don''t figure it out and make things big? Say by yourself, will they make trouble according to your milk and your mother''s temperament?"

    Li Jianbin threw the problem to Li Xiaobing.

    Li Xiaobing thought carefully. It seems that in the early years, his father helped a woman in the brigade say a few words, and his mother chased the lesbian and scolded him for a long time.

    Seeing that Li Xiaobing didn''t speak, Li Jianbin knew that he was thinking about this problem carefully. "If your milk really comes for a while, don''t arch the fire. I''ll explain the specific reason to you later."

    After all, he is the eldest son. Li Jianbin still attaches great importance to it.

    Although this remark did not completely convince Li Xiaobing, Li Xiaobing was not weird. Li Jianbin did his homework for everyone, but he forgot Li Qiubao.

    Although Li Jianbin has been urging Li Miaomiao''s children to leave quickly, they are still caught up by old lady Li running all the way.

    Li Miaomiao led Li Xiaopeng and they ran to surround old lady Li and Xu Guifen. "Milk, just now I told my uncle I heard your voice. My uncle said I heard you wrong, otherwise we won''t go and stand in place waiting for you."

    After talking with Mrs. Li, Li Miaomiao and others greeted Xu Guifen.

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister also ran over and shouted.

    After dealing with Li Miaomiao, Mrs. Li began to question Li Jianbin standing not far away, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Your daughter-in-law and I finally came to the city. It''s ok if you don''t invite us to a restaurant. You still take your nephews and nieces to go by yourself?

    Pity me for my age. I haven''t been to a restaurant once. You son of a bitch still avoid me and your daughter-in-law. You have no conscience... "

    Xu Guifen didn''t say anything, but she was still very dissatisfied with Li Jianbin''s eyes.

    Who makes Mrs. Li right? Even if you don''t invite them to a restaurant, it''s good to come and talk to them.

    "I didn''t think about mom. Do you and Guifen need to obey the collective? If I call you and Guifen, what if others want to follow? They are all villagers, and I''m embarrassed to refuse." Li Jianbin defended himself innocently.

    Mrs. Li is a little loose after hearing this. The boss is really not such a person.

    If such a person, he wouldn''t bring her things every time he came back.

    At this time, Li Qiubao suddenly said, "but Dad, just now you asked us to hurry up, and you didn''t say you wanted to shout milk and mother. The third aunt also asked you if you wanted to shout. You said don''t shout. You just didn''t intend to shout milk and mother..."

    As soon as Li Qiubao said this, old lady Li jumped three feet high again, "OK, boss, even if you don''t want to call us, you dare to lie!"

    "Mom, I really don''t have it. Don''t listen to Qiu Bao."

    Mrs. Li said firmly, "everyone can talk nonsense, but Qiubao won''t."

    What a good child their family Qiubao is.

    Li Miaomiao, who had promised not to talk nonsense, nodded in agreement.

    Li Jianbin knew that he was unable to argue, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Mom, this is on the main road. Even if you want to scold me, pay attention to the image. Let''s go to the state-owned hotel first and close the door and talk about anything later."

    Li Xiaohu was worried, "yes, milk, let''s go to the state-owned hotel first. There''s no food to eat when we''re late."

    He was thinking about eating meat. If he delayed, would they still have meat to eat?

    Certainly not. In order to eat meat, Li Xiaohu dragged old lady Li forward!

    While walking, he urged Li Jianbin and others to hurry up.

    Li Jianbin et al: "..."

    Taking advantage of Li Jianbin''s effort to coax old lady Li, Xu Guifen secretly touched and asked Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister what was going on.

    Li Xiaobing just promised his father and didn''t dare to say it.

    But Li Qiubao didn''t promise Li Jianbin and directly told Xu Guifen the consequences of the matter.

    After hearing this, Xu Guifen was furious. "Is this true? Is your father really close to a female employee in the steel plant?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head. "It was little tiger who said it. He and Miao Miao both saw Dad talking and laughing with a lesbian in the factory. Moreover, when we were downstairs, dad didn''t care about us, so he took care of talking to others."

    In fact, Li Qiubao was also a little angry. He didn''t understand when that lesbian became more important than them. He didn''t compensate them and went to talk to others.

    Xu Guifen held her breath and asked Li Xiaobing, who pretended to be dead, "is what Qiu Bao said true?"

    Li Xiaobing hesitated.

    Xu Guifen was angry, "ask you something!"

    Hearing Xu Guifen''s voice, Xiao Zian turned his head and looked at them, then followed Li Miaomiao''s footsteps, "your big aunt seems to be angry."

    Li Miaomiao was still immersed in watching the play. When he heard Xiao Zian''s words, he was stunned. "What''s my uncle''s anger? Does she know what just happened?"

    Xiao Zian said, "it feels like."

 Chapter 416

    Li Miaomiao pulled her mother''s sleeve and whispered with her mother.

    Guan Chunyan understood, "then you go and talk first. I''ll let them wait."

    With Guan Chunyan''s words, Mrs. Li went to Li Jianbin''s dormitory at ease. The three brothers Li Xiaohu wanted to follow. Li Miaomiao dragged them back.

    "Aunt Nai and uncle are going to talk to uncle about something. What are you going to do?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu gave a cry and stood honestly aside.

    Guan Chunyan told the people of the performance team to go shopping when they should. At three o''clock, they would meet at the gate of the steel plant.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan said this, the female comrades of the performance team became excited, "really? Then I''m going to the department store."

    "And me, I''ll go too."

    Some people called Guan Chunyan to go together. Guan Chunyan smiled and shook her head. "I won''t go. Go and have a good stroll. Remember to come back early."

    After the lesbian left, there were only a few gay men left. Guan Chunyan sent them around, and then asked Li Miaomiao what had happened when she just went to dinner.

    Li Miaomiao told Guan Chunyan about the previous incident. After hearing this, Guan Chunyan was stunned, "your uncle, he really..."

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think my uncle must have a good relationship with Secretary Yang, otherwise my uncle wouldn''t protect her so much."

    The most important thing is that it''s wonderful to go and talk to Director Yang when your own son and daughter come.

    Guan Chunyan opened her mouth. "I didn''t expect your uncle to be such a person. Why is he so bold?"

    Li Miao shrugged, "then I don''t know."

    She''s not Li Jianbin. Do you know what he''s thinking?

    In the dormitory of the iron and steel plant, Li Jianbin honestly sat on a stool and accepted the three court trial of Mrs. Li, Xu Guifen and Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister.

    The first person to speak was Mrs. Li, "boss, to be honest, what''s the relationship between you and that lesbian?"

    Xu Guifen said, "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll call Xiaohu and them to identify the lesbian."

    Even if the three brothers can eat, they can''t hold their stomach now.

    Knowing that Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen couldn''t finish eating meat steamed stuffed buns, Li Miaomiao had already asked the waiter for oil paper, packed the untouched steamed stuffed buns and put them in his arms.

    Then he said solemnly to Li Jianbin and others, "I''ll take these steamed stuffed buns back to my Lord!"

    The extra is for her parents.

    Three brothers Li Xiaohu: "!"

    I can''t believe it!

    I knew they were going to get oil paper and put the steamed stuffed bun in their pocket. It will come to Li Miaomiao''s hand. I''m afraid they can''t get out!

    Because what Li Miaomiao said was too righteous, Li Jianbin felt uncomfortable and didn''t say anything. It''s natural for a granddaughter to be filial to her grandfather.

    Mrs. Li muttered, "just you chicken thief."

    She can''t pretend.

    Li Miao blinked, "milk, what did you say?"

    Old lady Li stopped talking about Li Miaomiao''s sight.

    After dinner, the party rushed to the iron and steel factory. Guan Chunyan and the people of the performance team had finished their dinner now. At the moment, they gathered at the gate of the factory to wait for old lady Li and them to come back.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu drooled as they looked at meat buns and beef noodles.

    I knew there were meat buns and beef noodles. They didn''t eat anything so fast.

    I forgot to say that the plain noodles that Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen didn''t eat went into the stomachs of the three brothers Li Xiaohu. Two bowls of plain noodles and steamed bread went down together.

 Chapter 417

    Li Jianbin felt pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Li Xiaobing also went to check Xu Guifen''s situation, "Dad, you can talk when you talk. What do you do with my mother!"

    Li Jianbin withdrew his hand and explained, "Gui Fen, I didn''t mean it. I just told you not to be impulsive..."

    Xu Guifen stabilized her body and looked at Li Jianbin angrily. "What''s my impulse? You keep saying that you have nothing to do with that lesbian. Since it doesn''t matter, let''s make it clear face to face. What do you do to me?"

    Mrs. Li is also on Xu Guifen''s side. "The eldest daughter-in-law is right. Since the eldest brother has nothing to do with that lesbian, what are you afraid of?"

    Li Jianbin: "I''m sure I''m not afraid. I''m not worried about damaging others'' reputation. Originally, we have nothing. If you make such a fuss, can lesbians still find someone?"

    At this time, Li Jianbin is still defending the woman, and Xu Guifen is even more angry. "What does it matter to you that she can''t find a partner? What are you worried about there? Doesn''t she know you have a daughter-in-law and children? Since she knows she''s still so close to you? What does that mean?"

    Mrs. Li added, "that means she''s a bitch!"

    Knowing that the other party has a daughter-in-law and children and is still in a hurry, it''s not a bitch!

    "You won''t let your daughter-in-law find it. OK, I''ll find it. I''ll not only find the woman, but also the leader of your factory!"

    When Guan Chunyan approached the leaders of the iron and steel plant, Granny Li met her. Naturally, she knew how to find someone!

    Li Jianbin quickly stopped the man, "Mom, don''t go. If you go, how can I be a man in the factory in the future!"

    Old lady Li broke away from Li Jianbin. "Now you know you can''t be a man? Why didn''t you think of this when you were close to that woman? Boss, did you forget how you came to work?"

    Mrs. Li''s eyes suddenly became deep.

    If it weren''t for Qiu Bao, would the boss have this job?

    He doesn''t think about it. If Qiu Bao annoys him, can his work be guaranteed? Can you still be his city man in the city?

    Li Jianbin was stunned, "I didn''t..."

    "Don''t tell me. Tell Qiu Bao and the soldiers if you can afford them!" old lady Li pointed casually.

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao looked at Li Jianbin indifferently. Li Jianbin looked directly at them and said, "Xiao Bing, Qiu Bao, you believe dad, I really have nothing to do with that lesbian."

    Xu Guifen sneered directly, "is it really nothing, or are you afraid of losing your job? You swear in front of the two children that if you have anything to do with that woman, you will lose your job!"

    "Guifen, do you want to say so absolutely?"

    "Last time you came back, the salary you handed in was 20 yuan less. Did you spend it on the woman? You said you borrowed it from your colleagues. Did your colleagues pay it back?"

    Just now, Xu Guifen thought of the last time Li Jianbin gave him less money.

    Li Jianbin stopped talking again.

    Xu Guifen couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed out of the door and went straight to the gate of the factory to find Li Xiaohu. They went to identify the lesbian.

    Li Jianbin is really flustered. He immediately goes out to chase people. Their husband and wife have run away. Can Lao Tai Li and Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister still stand here?

    Of course it''s a chase.

    "Guifen, come back!"

    "Boss!"

    "Dad!"

    Xu Guifen has been doing farm work all year round. The speed of running is called fast, and Li Jianbin can''t catch up.

    Li Miaomiao is now bringing her mother meat buns packed for lunch. Who knows, Xu Guifen rushed to the three brothers of Li Xiaohu at this time, "Xiaohu, aunt asks you something. Do you know the lesbian who is close to your uncle? If she stands in front of you, can you recognize it?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were asked, "what?"

    Li Miaomiao said at the right time, "my aunt asked you if you recognize the lesbian who was close to my uncle before, brother tiger. Didn''t you see her talking and laughing with my uncle later? You must recognize it."

    Li Xiaohu nodded subconsciously.

    "That''s OK. Now you go to meet people with me." Xu Guifen grabbed Li Xiaohu and was about to run to the factory.

    Guan Chunyan shouted, "sister-in-law, the steel plant is so big. When will you go?"

    Xu Guifen was stunned. "What should I do?"

    You can''t just let that woman go.

    Guan Chunyan hesitated. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know if I should say something."

    "You say!" Xu Guifen couldn''t wait to answer. She almost forgot that the third child had seen Li Jianbin eat with the woman. In that case, the third child must know.

    "I told you not to be angry. I told me about it before construction, but brother told construction not to tell you. Moreover, we also thought that brother should not be so bold, so we hid it. We thought that if construction met again one day, we would tell you to wake up. Who knows that we met today..."

    And it happened to be met by these children at home.

    Xu Guifen showed an ugly smile, "it''s not your fault."

    Didn''t Li Jianbin just tell some children not to say it?

    Li Jianbin is so good at blocking people''s mouth.

    "At that time, the eldest brother also introduced the lesbian to Jianshe. Take Xiaohu to identify it later to see if it is the same." Guan Chunyan said the lesbian''s last name and the post.

    "Thank you, three younger brothers and sisters." Xu Guifen said, pulling up Li Xiaohu and leaving.

    Li Jianbin caught up with him for a long time, "Guifen, you''re going there with Xiaohu."

    "Of course it''s to find that woman. Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let everyone know your scandal!"

    "I''ve said it so many times. I really have nothing to do with her."

    "Since it''s nothing, let''s make it clear face to face so as not to say I misunderstood her. If you don''t dare, you''re a ghost."

    If such women were put in their brigade, they would be drowned by saliva!

    Seeing that the gatekeeper came out to watch, Li Jianbin hurriedly said, "Gui Fen, I was wrong. I admit I have contacts with her, but we are absolutely pure. I think she has suffered too much, so I want to help her. The money is also borrowed from her, but she agreed with me to pay back the money to me this month. Don''t make trouble..."

    "Li Jianbin, you finally admit it. Thanks to yourself, you said nothing. If nothing, what have you been hiding?

    I tell you, there are many people who have suffered in the world. Why don''t you help the woman instead of others? "

 Chapter 418

    "The second daughter-in-law cries for poverty at home every day. Why didn''t I see you help the second family? Other lesbians live a hard life. Tell me how to live a hard life? Is she unable to eat or hungry? Can she eat in a restaurant and live a hard life?"

    She really thinks Xu Guifen is a fool.

    If she could be a worker in the city, she would laugh in her dreams.

    Is it still bitter in this style?

    Guan Chunyan said, "there''s a saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Brother, you said you were very busy at work in the factory. Now you have time to care about whether women comrades are suffering or not?"

    "That''s to say, it''s much harder for my uncle and mother. They have to take care of brother Bing and sister Qiu Bao every day. They don''t say, they have to earn work points, feed their animals and their private plots... And uncle, you just need to go to work and don''t have to do anything else..." Li Miaomiao said the same way.

    Li Jianbin''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, when he spoke to Xu Guifen, Guan Chunyan''s mother and daughter would interrupt.

    "As I said, don''t do this, aunt. Come to the city to live in the future."

    Li Jianbin: "I''m sure I''m not afraid. I''m not worried about damaging others'' reputation. Originally, we have nothing. If you make such a fuss, can lesbians still find someone?"

    At this time, Li Jianbin is still defending the woman, and Xu Guifen is even more angry. "What does it matter to you that she can''t find a partner? What are you worried about there? Doesn''t she know you have a daughter-in-law and children? Since she knows she''s still so close to you? What does that mean?"

    Mrs. Li added, "that means she''s a bitch!"

    Knowing that the other party has a daughter-in-law and children and is still in a hurry, it''s not a bitch!

    "You won''t let your daughter-in-law find it. OK, I''ll find it. I''ll not only find the woman, but also the leader of your factory!"

    When Guan Chunyan approached the leaders of the iron and steel plant, Granny Li met her. Naturally, she knew how to find someone!

    Li Jianbin quickly stopped the man, "Mom, don''t go. If you go, how can I be a man in the factory in the future!"

    Old lady Li broke away from Li Jianbin. "Now you know you can''t be a man? Why didn''t you think of this when you were close to that woman? Boss, did you forget how you came to work?"

    Mrs. Li''s eyes suddenly became deep.

    If it weren''t for Qiu Bao, would the boss have this job?

    He doesn''t think about it. If Qiu Bao annoys him, can his work be guaranteed? Can you still be his city man in the city?

    Li Jianbin was stunned, "I didn''t..."

    "Don''t tell me. Tell Qiu Bao and the soldiers if you can afford them!" old lady Li pointed casually.

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao looked at Li Jianbin indifferently. Li Jianbin looked directly at them and said, "Xiao Bing, Qiu Bao, you believe dad, I really have nothing to do with that lesbian."

    Xu Guifen sneered directly, "is it really nothing, or are you afraid of losing your job? You swear in front of the two children that if you have anything to do with that woman, you will lose your job!"

    "Guifen, do you want to say so absolutely?"

    "Last time you came back, the salary you handed in was 20 yuan less. Did you spend it on the woman? You said you borrowed it from your colleagues. Did your colleagues pay it back?"

    Just now, Xu Guifen thought of the last time Li Jianbin gave him less money.

    Li Jianbin stopped talking again.

    Xu Guifen couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed out of the door and went straight to the gate of the factory to find Li Xiaohu. They went to identify the lesbian.

    Li Jianbin is really flustered. He immediately goes out to chase people. Their husband and wife have run away. Can Lao Tai Li and Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister still stand here?

    Of course it''s a chase.

    "Guifen, come back!"

    "Boss!"

    "Dad!"

    Xu Guifen has been doing farm work all year round. The speed of running is called fast, and Li Jianbin can''t catch up.

    Li Miaomiao is now bringing her mother meat buns packed for lunch. Who knows, Xu Guifen rushed to the three brothers of Li Xiaohu at this time, "Xiaohu, aunt asks you something. Do you know the lesbian who is close to your uncle? If she stands in front of you, can you recognize it?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were asked, "what?"

    Li Miaomiao said at the right time, "my aunt asked you if you recognize the lesbian who was close to my uncle before, brother tiger. Didn''t you see her talking and laughing with my uncle later? You must recognize it."

    Li Xiaohu nodded subconsciously.

    "That''s OK. Now you go to meet people with me." Xu Guifen grabbed Li Xiaohu and was about to run to the factory.

    Guan Chunyan shouted, "sister-in-law, the steel plant is so big. When will you go?"

    Xu Guifen was stunned. "What should I do?"

    You can''t just let that woman go.

    Guan Chunyan hesitated. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know if I should say something."

    "You say!" Xu Guifen couldn''t wait to answer. She almost forgot that the third child had seen Li Jianbin eat with the woman. In that case, the third child must know.

    "I told you not to be angry. I told me about it before construction, but brother told construction not to tell you. Moreover, we also thought that brother should not be so bold, so we hid it. We thought that if construction met again one day, we would tell you to wake up. Who knows that we met today..."

    And it happened to be met by these children at home.

    Xu Guifen showed an ugly smile, "it''s not your fault."

    Didn''t Li Jianbin just tell some children not to say it?

    Li Jianbin is so good at blocking people''s mouth.

    "At that time, the eldest brother also introduced the lesbian to Jianshe. Take Xiaohu to identify it later to see if it is the same." Guan Chunyan said the lesbian''s last name and the post.

    "Thank you, three younger brothers and sisters." Xu Guifen said, pulling up Li Xiaohu and leaving.

    Li Jianbin caught up with him for a long time, "Guifen, you''re going there with Xiaohu."

    "Of course it''s to find that woman. Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let everyone know your scandal!"

    "I''ve said it so many times. I really have nothing to do with her."

    "Since it''s nothing, let''s make it clear face to face so as not to say I misunderstood her. If you don''t dare, you''re a ghost."

    Seeing that the gatekeeper came out to watch, Li Jianbin hurriedly said, "Gui Fen, I was wrong. I admit I have contacts with her, but we are absolutely pure. I think she has suffered too much, so I want to help her. The money is also borrowed from her, but she agreed with me to pay back the money to me this month. Don''t make trouble..."

 Chapter 419

    When Li Jianbin and others came over, director Yang had long been scratched.

    Seeing Yang''s rainy face, Li Jianbin suddenly became nervous, "Mom, Guifen, what are you doing?"

    The two hands didn''t stop. As soon as Li Jianbin came to fight, Xu Guifen slapped Li Jianbin, "you told me you and she were innocent. What did she say? She said her clothes were made by her object! You just said she didn''t have an object. Now she says she has an object. Li Jianbin, do you think I''m a fool?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t hold Officer Yang when she heard the speech. She greeted Li Jianbin, "well, you, I thought you were innocent. As a result, you really hooked up with this woman. I''ll kill you, you disgraceful thing!"

    Old Li is so angry. Why is Qiubao so unlucky to meet such a careless father.

    "I really don''t have it. Rain Man, please make it clear to my mother and them."

    Yang Yunan was urged by Li Jianbin and began to say, "aunt, sister-in-law, brother Li and I really don''t have anything. I bought the clothes myself, not my object. I said that deliberately to annoy the people in our office."

    "Didn''t you say she had a hard life? How could she have money to buy cloth for new clothes? And you had money to buy cloth, but you didn''t have money to pay back? You lied to ghosts?" Xu Guifen was trembling with anger and hammered at Li Jianbin.

    "I give you children and run the family. Li Jianbin, you dare to do this to me. You have no conscience..."

    At this time, Li Jianbin dared to resist. He could only guard the beating of Granny Li and Xu Guifen. Li Xiaobing outside the door was buzzing with melon seeds.

    Li Qiubao''s face was full of tears. I couldn''t believe that her loving father would do something sorry for them.

    Because it was noon, the chairman of the trade union went to dinner and was not in, and Yang Yunan was from their office. Naturally, director Deng could not find other leaders to see their trade union scandal, so he had to run to the chairman''s house to find someone.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaohu has gone to the gate of the factory and said to Guan Chunyan that old lady Li and her daughter-in-law have hit Yang Yunan. Guan Chunyan''s eyes are about to fall off after hearing this.

    "Did your milk and your aunt really fight with others?"

    Unexpectedly, these two people are usually honest in the brigade. As soon as they come out, they beat the people in their factory.

    "Move, aunt three, come over quickly." Li Xiaohu was dying of anxiety.

    "OK, it''s pleasant for you to watch here. If the rest of our performance team comes back, you let them wait."

    Shu Yiran nodded, "OK, you go quickly."

    In the end, it is in the steel plant. If something big happens, they may be overwhelmed today.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao stood forward, "Mom, I''ll go with you. Xiaopeng, you and Xiaoguang are staying here."

    After talking, he rushed into the steel plant without giving Guan Chunyan a chance to refuse.

    Li Xiaohu is behind her, "Miaomiao, wait for me."

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t but keep up.

    Outside the trade union''s office, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu stopped decisively, and Guan Chunyan went in alone. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Qiubao, who was crying silently, slowly moved over, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "sister Qiubao, are you okay?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head, "I''m fine."

    She just feels bad.

    "Don''t cry, sister Qiu Bao. It has nothing to do with you. It''s uncle''s fault. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to do this." Li Miaomiao whispered.

    "I know, but I just feel bad and want to cry." she just couldn''t figure out why her father became like this.

    "If you want to cry, just cry. Just cry." Li Miaomiao comforted her.

    Li Xiaohu said, "Miaomiao, you are unkind. How can you make people cry."

    Li Miao stared at him, "shut up."

    Don''t let Li Qiubao cry and make her laugh.

    Li Xiaohu shrunk his neck and caught a glimpse of Li Xiaobing with low pressure. He didn''t dare to fart.

    In the office, Guan Chunyan has torn apart the old lady Li and Xu Guifen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who keep hammering Li Jianbin.

    "The third family, get out of the way. I must clean up your big brother."

    "Mom, you''re almost as good as your sister-in-law. This is an iron and steel plant, not our brigade. Your brother made a mistake. You can pick him up when you go back. You scratch him like this in the factory. Isn''t it clear to tell others that your brother has an affair with this lesbian?"

    Seeing that the two of them had stopped, Guan Chunyan continued: "apart from this, mom, have you and your sister-in-law forgotten why we came to the steel plant today? We''re here to perform, not to fight. If the leaders of the factory know, what do they think of us and where will we perform in the future?"

    Originally, she thought about the combat effectiveness of old lady Li and Xu Guifen. She cursed and quarreled. As a result, she beat people like this.

    As soon as Mrs. Li heard that she couldn''t perform, she began to panic, "what should I do?"

    She was in a hurry just now.

    Although Xu Guifen didn''t say anything, she didn''t think of it from her silent expression.

    Since Guan Chunyan, as the director of the women''s Federation of Huangjiang production brigade, has also mediated so many contradictions in the brigade, she can naturally mediate this matter.

    So she asked Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li Jianbin to go out first. She said a few words with Yang Yunan. Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen reluctantly went out, but Li Jianbin didn''t move.

    "Three younger brothers and sisters, don''t start with rain man. She and I really have nothing to do."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t answer, sent Li Jianbin out, and then closed the door of the office.

    Yang Yunan had just been mixed doubles by old lady Li''s daughter-in-law. Now he stood far away with his arms in his arms and looked warily at Guan Chunyan.

    "You... Don''t come here. If you dare to fight me, I... I''ll report to the public security."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t speak. She sat down opposite Yang Yunan and began her mediation.

    Outside the door, Mrs. Li lay on the door, listening to the movement inside, and asked Xu Guifen, "what did the third family and the one surnamed Yang say inside, so quietly?"

    She hasn''t heard anything in it for a long time.

    Xu Guifen was absent-minded, "I don''t know."

    She is very confused now. She doesn''t know what to do later.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t hear anything. She finally stopped lying on the door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Li Jianbin next to her to please her. Mrs. Li took a hard look at him, "you''re waiting. When you go back, I''ll let your father clean you up again!"

    After that, Mrs. Li felt that it was not enough to relieve her anger and threatened to let old man Li break his leg.

 Chapter 420

    About ten minutes later, Guan Chunyan opened the door of the office.

    Guan Chunyan called Li Jianbin, Granny Li and Xu Guifen in, "I''ve already asked Secretary Yang. She and her eldest brother really didn''t have anything. The previous things were misunderstandings. Because this happened, Secretary Yang said that she was also responsible, so she told her mom that you and her sister-in-law beat her, so forget it, but..."

    Guan Chunyan paused. "Brother, the 20 yuan you lent to Officer Yang should be compensated for the medical expenses of Officer Yang. Don''t worry about it in the future."

    Xu Guifen pursed her lips. "Why? That''s twenty dollars."

    "If I say so, I''ll leave dignity for my eldest brother and Yang. Do you really want to get into trouble? Are you happy to let the factory fire them?

    Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to ask Xiaobing and Qiubao, if big brother is crowned with the name of playing hooligans, will he have a reputation in the future? "

    "I really don''t have it. Rain Man, please make it clear to my mother and them."

    Yang Yunan was urged by Li Jianbin and began to say, "aunt, sister-in-law, brother Li and I really don''t have anything. I bought the clothes myself, not my object. I said that deliberately to annoy the people in our office."

    "Didn''t you say she had a hard life? How could she have money to buy cloth for new clothes? And you had money to buy cloth, but you didn''t have money to pay back? You lied to ghosts?" Xu Guifen was trembling with anger and hammered at Li Jianbin.

    "I give you children and run the family. Li Jianbin, you dare to do this to me. You have no conscience..."

    At this time, Li Jianbin dared to resist. He could only guard the beating of Granny Li and Xu Guifen. Li Xiaobing outside the door was buzzing with melon seeds.

    Li Qiubao''s face was full of tears. I couldn''t believe that her loving father would do something sorry for them.

    Because it was noon, the chairman of the trade union went to dinner and was not in, and Yang Yunan was from their office. Naturally, director Deng could not find other leaders to see their trade union scandal, so he had to run to the chairman''s house to find someone.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaohu has gone to the gate of the factory and said to Guan Chunyan that old lady Li and her daughter-in-law have hit Yang Yunan. Guan Chunyan''s eyes are about to fall off after hearing this.

    "Did your milk and your aunt really fight with others?"

    Unexpectedly, these two people are usually honest in the brigade. As soon as they come out, they beat the people in their factory.

    "Move, aunt three, come over quickly." Li Xiaohu was dying of anxiety.

    "OK, it''s pleasant for you to watch here. If the rest of our performance team comes back, you let them wait."

    Shu Yiran nodded, "OK, you go quickly."

    In the end, it is in the steel plant. If something big happens, they may be overwhelmed today.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao stood forward, "Mom, I''ll go with you. Xiaopeng, you and Xiaoguang are staying here."

    After talking, he rushed into the steel plant without giving Guan Chunyan a chance to refuse.

    Li Xiaohu is behind her, "Miaomiao, wait for me."

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t but keep up.

    Outside the trade union''s office, Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaohu stopped decisively, and Guan Chunyan went in alone. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Qiubao, who was crying silently, slowly moved over, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "sister Qiubao, are you okay?"

    Li Qiubao shook his head, "I''m fine."

    She just feels bad.

    "Don''t cry, sister Qiu Bao. It has nothing to do with you. It''s uncle''s fault. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to do this." Li Miaomiao whispered.

    "I know, but I just feel bad and want to cry." she just couldn''t figure out why her father became like this.

    "If you want to cry, just cry. Just cry." Li Miaomiao comforted her.

    Li Xiaohu said, "Miaomiao, you are unkind. How can you make people cry."

    Li Miao stared at him, "shut up."

    Don''t let Li Qiubao cry and make her laugh.

    Li Xiaohu shrunk his neck and caught a glimpse of Li Xiaobing with low pressure. He didn''t dare to fart.

    In the office, Guan Chunyan has torn apart the old lady Li and Xu Guifen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who keep hammering Li Jianbin.

    "The third family, get out of the way. I must clean up your big brother."

    "Mom, you''re almost as good as your sister-in-law. This is an iron and steel plant, not our brigade. Your brother made a mistake. You can pick him up when you go back. You scratch him like this in the factory. Isn''t it clear to tell others that your brother has an affair with this lesbian?"

    Seeing that the two of them had stopped, Guan Chunyan continued: "apart from this, mom, have you and your sister-in-law forgotten why we came to the steel plant today? We''re here to perform, not to fight. If the leaders of the factory know, what do they think of us and where will we perform in the future?"

    Originally, she thought about the combat effectiveness of old lady Li and Xu Guifen. She cursed and quarreled. As a result, she beat people like this.

    As soon as Mrs. Li heard that she couldn''t perform, she began to panic, "what should I do?"

    She was in a hurry just now.

    Although Xu Guifen didn''t say anything, she didn''t think of it from her silent expression.

    Since Guan Chunyan, as the director of the women''s Federation of Huangjiang production brigade, has also mediated so many contradictions in the brigade, she can naturally mediate this matter.

    So she asked Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li Jianbin to go out first. She said a few words with Yang Yunan. Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen reluctantly went out, but Li Jianbin didn''t move.

    "Three younger brothers and sisters, don''t start with rain man. She and I really have nothing to do."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t answer, sent Li Jianbin out, and then closed the door of the office.

    Yang Yunan had just been mixed doubles by old lady Li''s daughter-in-law. Now he stood far away with his arms in his arms and looked warily at Guan Chunyan.

    "You... Don''t come here. If you dare to fight me, I... I''ll report to the public security."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t speak. She sat down opposite Yang Yunan and began her mediation.

    Outside the door, Mrs. Li lay on the door, listening to the movement inside, and asked Xu Guifen, "what did the third family and the one surnamed Yang say inside, so quietly?"

    She hasn''t heard anything in it for a long time.

    Xu Guifen was absent-minded, "I don''t know."

    She is very confused now. She doesn''t know what to do later.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t hear anything. She finally stopped lying on the door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Li Jianbin next to her to please her. Mrs. Li took a hard look at him, "you''re waiting. When you go back, I''ll let your father clean you up again!"

 Chapter 421

    Everyone walked away and stared at the back of others.

    Mrs. Li slapped her when she heard the speech. After that, she called Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to Li Jianbin and asked Li Jianbin to tell them what she had just said.

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    Not really.

    "If you don''t want to work in the city, talk to the leaders in the factory now, and then pack up your things and go back with us." the provincial disgraced himself outside and cut off Qiu Bao''s future.

    Under the oppression of Mrs. Li, Li Jianbin had to repeat his previous commitment in front of Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister, "remember what you say now. Whenever you do something wrong to their brother and sister, I''ll let them break off the relationship with you!"

    The boss has been like this all his life, but Qiu Bao is a promising person in the future. If Li Jianbin hinders Li Qiubao, old lady Li will resolutely shovel this stepping stone.

    "Mom, the more you say, the more outrageous you are."

    "Who do you think is outrageous? Ah?" old lady Li made a mistake and quarreled with Li Jianbin on the spot.

    Li Jianbin dared to quarrel with Mrs. Li, lowered his head and listened to the reprimand, looking like a filial son.

    After her reprimand, Xu Guifen directly asked Li Jianbin for his salary.

    Why does Li Jianbin have so many naughty intestines? That is, he has money in his hand. If he doesn''t have money in his hand, he won''t fix it.

    Xu Guifen decided that she should not be a tired old scalper in the future.

    After going back, she didn''t go to work. She came to the factory every three or five times to live for a period of time. She saw that little bitch dared to stick it up!

    Li Jianbin was ashamed. Xu Guifen asked him to take her to the dormitory to get the money. Mrs. Li pushed Li Qiubao, "Qiubao, you go with your mother and stare at your father. If your father dares to hide private money! Come back and tell me, I''ll make him eat more than he can eat!"

    Li Qiubao nodded. The mother and daughter followed Li Jianbin hand in hand.

    On the other side, Li Miaomiao is quietly asking Guan Chunyan how to solve the matter just now. Guan Chunyan''s Old God is saying, "go back and talk to you."

    "OK." anyway, she will know sooner or later, and she is not in a hurry.

    Shu Yiran saw something, but no one said it, so she didn''t ask.

    Xu Guifen said that she went to the dormitory with Li Jianbin to get her salary. In fact, she turned over every place in the dormitory to make sure that Li Jianbin didn''t hide money and looked better on her face.

    Took most of Li Jianbin''s salary and led Li Qiubao out. Li Jianbin kept up without saying a word.

    When the three of them came out of the factory again, Guan Chunyan reminded Li Jianbin not to forget to apply medicine.

    Mrs. Li also said, "don''t say I''m a mother. When we go back and pass the hospital later, you and us will stop by."

    As for now, Mrs. Li will certainly not let him go.

    If you leave, won''t you meet the man surnamed Yang?

    There are too many stories. Mrs. Li''s brain is much better than before. Finally, she doesn''t always think about her three sons. The son ate meat at home and didn''t give her food.

    Li Jianbin, um.

    At work in the afternoon, Li Jianbin went back to the factory and asked the leaders for leave. Director Yang also came back from the hospital. Guan Chunyan and they saw her at the door.

    But as if they didn''t know each other, no one paid attention to anyone.

    Soon after the steel factory went to work, the lesbians who went shopping in the department store and the gay men sent by Guan Chunyan came back at this time.

    When they saw Li Jianbin with palm prints and nail scratches on his face, they greeted him one after another and asked him what happened to the injury on his face.

    Li Jianbin said uneasily, "I was hurt by mistake when I pulled the frame."

    Li Jianbin is not a liar. He was beaten when he was pulling, and the palm print and nail scratch on his face are the masterpieces of Xu Guifen and Mrs. Li.

    "Who is so cruel?"

    "I said Jianbin, you are too kind. People fight. What do you pull up?"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Li Jianbin was coping with it in a sentence. Li Lao Tai was very mad at her and make complaints about her and Xu Guifen''s people.

    What''s the matter? Can''t she beat her own son?

    I want you to mind your own business. What''s the matter?

    But thinking that as soon as these words were said, Li Jianbin''s scandal might be exposed, Li Laotai was stunned and refrained from saying a word.

    Xu Guifen''s yin-yang strange way: "who makes our Jianbin such a kind person? Can''t others fight at the front?"

    The people in the performance team didn''t seem to hear Xu Guifen''s strange atmosphere, and others echoed what Xu Guifen said, "Jianbin people don''t have to say..."

    Indeed, Li Jianbin''s image in the brigade is still very good. He will say hello to people and care about people. If he meets something difficult to buy, he will help buy it.

    Who would think such a person has a problem with his character?

    Guan Chunyan saw that everyone came back and asked people to get on the tractor and get ready to go back. The people in the performance team saw that Li Jianbin came up and said, "Jianbin, are you going back with your daughter-in-law and children?"

    "No, didn''t I get hurt by mistake? I''ll take you to the hospital and take some medicine." of course, not only on my face, but also on my back.

    Li Jianbin could talk with others, and Xu Guifen hummed a hundred and eighty times in her heart.

    After the county hospital, Li Tiezhu put Li Jianbin down. A group of people waved with Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin also waved and said to Xu Guifen across the distance, "Guifen, you and the children are well at home. I''ll go back after I rest this month."

    It''s a promise, but also to let Xu Guifen stop.

    Xu Guifen said calmly, "I see."

    As soon as she got back to the brigade, Guan Chunyan divided the things she got from the iron and steel plant. Xu Guifen, who got the things first, came back.

    Xu Guifen didn''t avoid saying that Shu Yiran couldn''t hear. She asked Guan Chunyan where she was going to perform later. If she didn''t go out to perform, she wanted to live in the city for a few days. When she wanted to perform, she would come back.

    "We still have two factories to perform. After the performances of these two factories, our brigade will have an autumn harvest. As for whether to go out to perform later, I haven''t arranged it yet. If you live in the city, I will naturally support you. If there''s anything wrong with the team, I''ll ask her family to go to the steel factory to bring you a message."

    Xu Guifen knows something about Chunyan.

    After returning home, he went directly to the main house, closed the door and talked to Mrs. Li. If she wants to live in the city in the future, "if I go to the city, mom, Qiubao and Xiaobing will eat with you and dad."

    Of course not for nothing. She gave Mrs. Li food and three yuan a month. She asked Mrs. Li if she would do it.

 Chapter 422

    If Mrs. Li doesn''t do it, Xu Guifen can only step back and find Zhang Guizhi in the second room. Xu Guifen doesn''t want to find Zhang Guizhi.

    Zhang Guizhi was stingy and didn''t say anything. The food she cooked was not very good. If she gave her food and money, she would certainly deduct the rations of their brother and sister.

    Therefore, compared with Zhang Guizhi, Xu Guifen hopes that Mrs. Li agrees.

    "Three yuan is too little, I want five yuan!" old lady Li resumed her nature and began to bargain with Xu Guifen.

    Loving Li Qiubao''s brother and sister is one thing, but making money is another.

    Now the old couple don''t earn as much work points a year as before. Although they can support themselves, they earn less. One of their four sons is more stingy and the other can calculate.

    In addition to the annual filial piety money, she usually doesn''t let her see a penny.

    Can''t she take advantage of it when she can?

    Xu Guifen subconsciously felt that five yuan was a little too much, "Mom..."

    "Don''t call my mother. There''s no way without five dollars!"

    Under the oppression of Mrs. Li, Li Jianbin had to repeat his previous commitment in front of Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister, "remember what you say now. Whenever you do something wrong to their brother and sister, I''ll let them break off the relationship with you!"

    The boss has been like this all his life, but Qiu Bao is a promising person in the future. If Li Jianbin hinders Li Qiubao, old lady Li will resolutely shovel this stepping stone.

    "Mom, the more you say, the more outrageous you are."

    "Who do you think is outrageous? Ah?" old lady Li made a mistake and quarreled with Li Jianbin on the spot.

    Li Jianbin dared to quarrel with Mrs. Li, lowered his head and listened to the reprimand, looking like a filial son.

    After her reprimand, Xu Guifen directly asked Li Jianbin for his salary.

    Why does Li Jianbin have so many naughty intestines? That is, he has money in his hand. If he doesn''t have money in his hand, he won''t fix it.

    Xu Guifen decided that she should not be a tired old scalper in the future.

    After going back, she didn''t go to work. She came to the factory every three or five times to live for a period of time. She saw that little bitch dared to stick it up!

    Li Jianbin was ashamed. Xu Guifen asked him to take her to the dormitory to get the money. Mrs. Li pushed Li Qiubao, "Qiubao, you go with your mother and stare at your father. If your father dares to hide private money! Come back and tell me, I''ll make him eat more than he can eat!"

    Li Qiubao nodded. The mother and daughter followed Li Jianbin hand in hand.

    On the other side, Li Miaomiao is quietly asking Guan Chunyan how to solve the matter just now. Guan Chunyan''s Old God is saying, "go back and talk to you."

    "OK." anyway, she will know sooner or later, and she is not in a hurry.

    Shu Yiran saw something, but no one said it, so she didn''t ask.

    Xu Guifen said that she went to the dormitory with Li Jianbin to get her salary. In fact, she turned over every place in the dormitory to make sure that Li Jianbin didn''t hide money and looked better on her face.

    Took most of Li Jianbin''s salary and led Li Qiubao out. Li Jianbin kept up without saying a word.

    When the three of them came out of the factory again, Guan Chunyan reminded Li Jianbin not to forget to apply medicine.

    Mrs. Li also said, "don''t say I''m a mother. When we go back and pass the hospital later, you and us will stop by."

    As for now, Mrs. Li will certainly not let him go.

    If you leave, won''t you meet the man surnamed Yang?

    There are too many stories. Mrs. Li''s brain is much better than before. Finally, she doesn''t always think about her three sons. The son ate meat at home and didn''t give her food.

    Li Jianbin, um.

    At work in the afternoon, Li Jianbin went back to the factory and asked the leaders for leave. Director Yang also came back from the hospital. Guan Chunyan and they saw her at the door.

    But as if they didn''t know each other, no one paid attention to anyone.

    Soon after the steel factory went to work, the lesbians who went shopping in the department store and the gay men sent by Guan Chunyan came back at this time.

    When they saw Li Jianbin with palm prints and nail scratches on his face, they greeted him one after another and asked him what happened to the injury on his face.

    Li Jianbin said uneasily, "I was hurt by mistake when I pulled the frame."

    Li Jianbin is not a liar. He was beaten when he was pulling, and the palm print and nail scratch on his face are the masterpieces of Xu Guifen and Mrs. Li.

    "Who is so cruel?"

    "I said Jianbin, you are too kind. People fight. What do you pull up?"

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    Li Jianbin was coping with it in a sentence. Li Lao Tai was very mad at her and make complaints about her and Xu Guifen''s people.

    What''s the matter? Can''t she beat her own son?

    I want you to mind your own business. What''s the matter?

    But thinking that as soon as these words were said, Li Jianbin''s scandal might be exposed, Li Laotai was stunned and refrained from saying a word.

    Xu Guifen''s yin-yang strange way: "who makes our Jianbin such a kind person? Can''t others fight at the front?"

    The people in the performance team didn''t seem to hear Xu Guifen''s strange atmosphere, and others echoed what Xu Guifen said, "Jianbin people don''t have to say..."

    Indeed, Li Jianbin''s image in the brigade is still very good. He will say hello to people and care about people. If he meets something difficult to buy, he will help buy it.

    Who would think such a person has a problem with his character?

    Guan Chunyan saw that everyone came back and asked people to get on the tractor and get ready to go back. The people in the performance team saw that Li Jianbin came up and said, "Jianbin, are you going back with your daughter-in-law and children?"

    "No, didn''t I get hurt by mistake? I''ll take you to the hospital and take some medicine." of course, not only on my face, but also on my back.

    Li Jianbin could talk with others, and Xu Guifen hummed a hundred and eighty times in her heart.

    After the county hospital, Li Tiezhu put Li Jianbin down. A group of people waved with Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin also waved and said to Xu Guifen across the distance, "Guifen, you and the children are well at home. I''ll go back after I rest this month."

    It''s a promise, but also to let Xu Guifen stop.

    Xu Guifen said calmly, "I see."

    As soon as she got back to the brigade, Guan Chunyan divided the things she got from the iron and steel plant. Xu Guifen, who got the things first, came back.

    Xu Guifen didn''t avoid saying that Shu Yiran couldn''t hear. She asked Guan Chunyan where she was going to perform later. If she didn''t go out to perform, she wanted to live in the city for a few days. When she wanted to perform, she would come back.

    "We still have two factories to perform. After the performances of these two factories, our brigade will have an autumn harvest. As for whether to go out to perform later, I haven''t arranged it yet. If you live in the city, I will naturally support you. If there''s anything wrong with the team, I''ll ask her family to go to the steel factory to bring you a message."

 Chapter 423

    After hearing what Shu Yiran said, Guan Chunyan immediately felt that her words were reasonable.

    No wonder her Dynasty as like as two peas said that after the scholar had taken the scholar, she had married the housekeeper, and Li Jianbin was the same as this.

    However, the world is different from their Dynasty. Even if they marry another scholar, they will only be said, and it is estimated that others will forget it for a long time.

    It''s different here. Once reported, Li Jianbin and Yang Yunan will be dragged to the streets for criticism and will be sent to the farm.

    No wonder they are still in the development stage. After all, Li Jianbin still dare not.

    After sighing, Guan Chunyan began to gossip about the relationship between Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo. "What about you two, separated for so long? Zhiguo doesn''t have any situation outside?"

    Guan Chunyan had no other thoughts, but she was curious.

    Shu Yiran said honestly, "he said no, but I guess there should be."

    After all, Xiao Zhiguo is not bad, and he is not a big or small official in the army.

    If no one likes Xiao Zhiguo, Shu Yiran doesn''t believe it.

    "Then you don''t have any idea?" look at her sister-in-law today?

    "It''s impossible to say without him, but I know he''s not a mess." before, she was discouraged by Xiao Zhiguo''s family and didn''t have time to think about it.

    Although she thought about it later, she also believed in Xiao Zhiguo''s character.

    Guan Chunyan nodded and said, "I still believe in Zhiguo''s character. It''s much better than my eldest brother."

    Li Jianbin looks like a good man, but his mind is deep.

    As her father used to say, Li Jianbin is a smiling tiger.

    They talked for a while, handled the matter almost, and went home respectively.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan got home, she found Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother welcoming her at the door. Guan Chunyan smiled, "can''t wait?"

    Li Miaomiao politely went to pick up the things in Guan Chunyan''s hand. "I''m waiting for mom to come back." she likes gossip.

    I''ve been holding it all the way. I''m just waiting for it.

    Before long, a family of four sat in the hall. Guan Chunyan drank the water poured by Li Xiaopeng, glanced at them one by one, and then told her how to persuade Yang Yunan.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Miaomiao gave Guan Chunyan a thumbs up and began to fart, "Mom, you really have nothing to say about melon seeds. Draw inferences from one instance."

    Guan Chunyan blushed slightly. "It''s not so exaggerated. I think I can''t look at your milk and your uncle and mother toss themselves into the Bureau for a woman. It''s nothing for them to go into the Bureau. Our performance team must be involved.

    The performance team was founded by me and your aunt Shu together. If this is involved, who dares to perform with us in the future? If not, the reputation of the team will be smelly. "

    Then she will be the sinner of the brigade.

    Guan Chunyan certainly doesn''t want to be a sinner, so she can only try her best to remedy it.

    "Fortunately, chairman Zeng of the trade union of the iron and steel plant didn''t come, I quickly advised Yang Yunan, otherwise when Chairman Zeng came, even if I reacted quickly, it wouldn''t end well."

    Fortunately, Yang Yunan is not stupid. He readily accepts Guan Chunyan''s statement and insists that she has nothing to do with Li Jianbin. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. As long as she let go, she doesn''t care.

    Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen are naturally fine, while Li Jianbin, as the initiator, has no right to speak and can only watch her deal with it.

    "This shows that it is useful to read more books and newspapers at ordinary times," Li Jianshe said

    Li Miao: "

    Can you boast well, as for shirking it to the newspaper?

    Guan Chunyan was not affected by his words. "Fortunately, chairman Zeng didn''t see through, otherwise we wouldn''t go so smoothly today..."

    On the way back, Guan Chunyan has been thinking about it. Chairman Zeng must have guessed it, but the parties don''t care. She must be hard to say.

    "Anyway, mom, you''re really great today..." anyway, rainbow fart is right.

    Little attendant Li Xiaopeng followed a rainbow fart.

    "In addition to this, your eldest aunt just told me that she would often live in the city in the future." Guan Chunyan continued to throw out the bomb.

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter looked at Guan Chunyan one after another. Guan Chunyan said, "what are you looking at me for? You heard me right. My sister-in-law figured it out. When she said she wouldn''t perform, she went to the city to watch her brother. If she wanted to perform, she would come back..."

    Li Miaomiao stretched his chin. "It shows that what we said to the big aunt at that time, the big aunt listened."

    "I must have listened to it, or I wouldn''t have made this decision." Li Jianbin hooked up with other women, even if Li Jianbin said he would stop seeing Yang Yunan.

    But maybe there''s another woman.

    If you don''t watch it and something happens again, Xu Guifen will really cry to death at home.

    Guan Chunyan said this, and there were some complaints in Li Jianshe''s eyes, "this is your man."

    Li Jianshe, who didn''t say a word, "what''s the matter with me?"

    He didn''t do anything. Okay, this woman pointed the finger at him?

    Besides, it''s Li Jianbin, not him.

    Li Miaomiao corrected her father''s name, "Mom, my father is definitely not that kind of person, Dad, do you think so?"

    Li Jianshe nodded and said, "I''m sure not. I like your mother alone."

    In front of Li Miaomiao''s siblings, Li Jianshe was so straightforward for the first time.

    Guan Chunyan had an aggressive look in her eyes. Now she secretly warned, "what nonsense."

    How can such words be said in front of two children.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng covered their mouths and kept laughing.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. First, I''m not my big brother. Second, I''m serious. Third, I won''t look at other women."

    Li Miaomiao almost applauded her father.

    Now it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn to be embarrassed. She glances at Li Jianshe and enters the house with something. Li Miaomiao winks at her father and asks him to enter the house quickly.

    Li Jianshe hesitated, "it''s not good to go now."

    "Go and tell my mother something nice." Li Miaomiao told Li Jianshe and took Li Xiaopeng out to play.

    Li Jianshe dawdled into the house and pretended to be looking for something. In fact, her attention was always behind her. When Guan Chunyan put her things away, Li Jianshe sat down opposite her.

    "What I said just now is serious."

    Guan Chunyan said, "when we''re not busy that day, let''s find a chance to get the certificate."

    Guan Chunyan saw the performance of Li Jianshe during this period. Since she couldn''t go back, she had to raise two children with Li Jianshe.

    It''s better to follow your heart and live with Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe was so excited, "are you serious?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. After nodding, she lowered her head embarrassed.

    At the moment she lowered her head, Li Jianshe grabbed Guan Chunyan''s hand, "I''m so happy that I don''t have to wait any day. Let''s go to the certificate tomorrow!"

 Chapter 424

    When Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng came back from playing outside, her father said happily to their sister and brother: "your mother promised to talk with me."

    Guan Chunyan added, "I promised, but I said when I was not busy, not now."

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother looked happy. Li Jianshe said, "whatever the day, you can''t go back on your promise."

    Li Xiaopeng: "will we have a little brother or sister soon?"

    When Li Jianshe, who had just told the news, heard this, his ears were a little red, "No."

    Guan Chunyan is also a little embarrassed.

    Li Miaomiao pulled Li Xiaopeng. Although she wanted her parents to have another one, she still respected her parents'' wishes.

    Before going to bed at night, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan discussed the question Li Xiaopeng asked in the afternoon. Li Jianshe meant, "we already have Miaomiao and Xiaopeng. I think we should not regenerate. What do you think?"

    Li Jianshe said so after some consideration.

    It was too painful to have a baby, and Guan Chunyan didn''t give birth all night when she gave birth to Li Xiaopeng. At that time, she was worried to death. Li Jianshe dared to let Guan Chunyan take another risk.

    Guan Chunyan said, "that''s what I mean. There are too many things in the women''s Federation. Once I get pregnant, many things will be delayed."

    And Guan Chunyan felt that she didn''t have the strength to have another child.

    Besides, she has both children now. There''s really no need to regenerate.

    They agreed. After a while, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan said, "otherwise, when we go to pull the certificate, I''ll have a ligation."

    Guan Chunyan was surprised. "Do you really want to do it? Otherwise, you''ll think about it."

    Guan Chunyan is not worried about anything else. She is afraid that Li Jianshe''s not turning around.

    "I''ve figured it out. Didn''t you say it when you publicized family planning to the brigade? There are several ways. The best way is to do ligation. Moreover, I asked Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin said that ligation is better for men than women."

    Of course, Li Jianshe thinks. He has nothing to accept or not. What''s more, he''s only ligated, not a eunuch. What''s his panic? And he has been thinking about this problem for a long time.

    "Do you still ask Dr. Qin this?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "just talk nonsense."

    When he is free, he likes to go to Dr. Qin and ask some questions. Haven''t he talked more for a long time?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything. It took a long time to say, "if it doesn''t hurt your body, you can do it."

    It''s impossible not to be moved.

    "It doesn''t hurt. I can''t do heavy work in those days of surgery. I have to have a good rest. Don''t say I''m lazy, don''t carry water or cut firewood."

    Guan Chunyan, who was just a little moved, kicked Li Jianshe, the quilt next door. "You still have the leisure to joke with me at this time."

    ...

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother didn''t know what they had decided.

    Li Miaomiao only knew that one day when she came back from school, she saw her father lying in bed with a weak face. She was still eating and drinking at home for several days, and her mother was not angry.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother thought Li Jianshe was seriously ill and booed Li Jianshe.

    It was not until Li Miaomiao overheard her parents'' conversation that she knew that her father had gone to ligation!

    Li Miaomiao was shocked by the news. Her dream of having a little brother and sister was over before it started.

 Chapter 425

    Of course, Li Miaomiao didn''t say anything about it.

    After the performance team went to the city to perform twice, the autumn harvest of the team officially kicked off. On the first day of the autumn harvest, the performance team made efforts again to let the men, women, old and young of the team watch wonderful programs all morning.

    On the autumn harvest day, Xu Guifen packed up her bags and went to live in the city. Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister formally ate and drank with old man Li.

    Zhang Guizhi, who learned that Xu Guifen had gone to the city to enjoy happiness, angrily scolded Li Jiandang at home.

    Li Jiandang, who was innocent and scolded, frequently said, "what are you scolding me for? I offended you again?"

    Is he tired after working all day?

    "You didn''t offend me. If you were promising, would we have to go down to the ground to earn work points? We would have gone to the city to live a good life like big brother and sister-in-law." do you still need to go down to the ground to suffer?

    "You didn''t know how our family was before you married me, and we''ve been married for so long. Don''t you know if I''m a promising person? What are you doing now? Eat quickly, go to bed early after dinner, and get up and work tomorrow morning. Don''t quarrel about trivial things all day."

    Does Li Jiandang have no idea of going to the city? He has, but what can he do? He doesn''t have the luck of his big brother, no culture, and the flexibility of his third mind. If he doesn''t recognize the reality, will he still be as noisy as before?

    He can''t, because he has separated, and he can''t toss about any more. He can only work hard like many people in the brigade and try to give up his sons.

    This is also the reason why Li Jiandang selectively ignored Zhang Guizhi when he was noisy.

    Li Jiandang can recognize this fact, but Zhang Guizhi can''t. The main reason is that she has a great sense of gap in her heart. Let''s not talk about it first. Sanfang, which has always been suppressed by the second room, has risen.

    Can Zhang Guizhi accept it? I''m sure I can''t accept it. If I could accept it, I wouldn''t make a fuss long ago. Instead, I made a good contribution to my three sons with Li Jiandang and earned a good job.

    So as soon as Li Jiandang said this, Zhang Guizhi blew up again.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu habitually pretend to be deaf and regard Zhang Guizhi''s abusive voice as a mosquito.

    Li Jiandang didn''t answer back. She scolded. Zhang Guizhi was tired of scolding, but she calmed down.

    As soon as she stopped, Li Jiandang and his son were relieved.

    Second days when I was at school, Li Xiaohu and Li Miaomiao Tucao, "if I could just break up with my mother, she would make complaints about her all day at home."

    Li Miaomiao looked at him first, but asked one after another, "can you support yourself? Can you separate your family? Can you earn money by yourself? Can you cook or wash clothes? Can you have money to build a house?"

    As soon as Li Xiaohu heard that it was so troublesome, he hurriedly covered his ears, "stop talking, I won''t be separated."

    "I think you''ll say later." I don''t know how many kilograms I have until my hair has grown.

    Li Xiaohu said angrily, "I told you I wanted you to comfort me."

    I didn''t let Li Miaomiao teach him to recognize the reality.

    "Why should I comfort you? Am I not telling the truth?"

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Forget it, I can''t talk this day.

    So Li Xiaohu angrily ran away with his schoolbag on his back, followed by Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian were walking. Li Qiubao''s voice came from behind. Li Miaomiao saw her and said strangely, "sister Qiubao, you didn''t leave early?"

    Generally, Li Qiubao should be coming to school at this time.

    Why are you leaving so late today?

    Li Qiubao touched his wrinkled clothes and said, "I got up late."

    When Xu Guifen didn''t go to the city, she would call Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to get up, wash and go to school in advance, and old lady Li was distressed that Li Qiubao got up so early every time.

    In order to let Li Qiubao sleep a little more, he was not willing to call her in the morning. He didn''t call anyone until dawn. When Li Qiubao saw the sun outside, he knew it was late and didn''t have time to eat breakfast. He hurried to school with his schoolbag on his back.

    Who knows, I saw Li Miao and Xiao Zian on the way.

    After listening to what Li Qiubao said, Li Miaomiao didn''t want to comment at all. He just asked Li Qiubao if she was still used to it after her mother went to the city?

    Of course, Li Qiubao didn''t adapt, but she was also a face saving girl, so she said, "it''s OK. I promised my mother would take care of herself."

    Li Miaomiao said, but he didn''t ask anything.

    Xiao Zian honestly pointed out whether Li Qiubao''s dress was the one he wore a few days ago, because there were still dirty things on it. Although Li Qiubao had tried hard to smooth the wrinkled place, Xiao Zian still showed it.

    Li Qiubao didn''t know how to refute, and his face was a little red.

    It was too urgent to go out this morning. Li Qiubao didn''t notice. Originally, she wanted to wash this dress by herself, but she said to wash it for her and let her read and study hard. She thought her milk had been washed. Who knows if she didn''t know it until she wore it out.

    Li Miaomiao felt Li Qiubao''s embarrassment and quickly made a round for her.

    Xiao Zian didn''t say anything this time, but Li Qiubao remained silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Li Miaomiao pulled Xiao Zian, lowered his voice and said to him, "don''t talk so directly next time."

    Others say that she wears old clothes, she may directly take it back, but Li Qiubao is not a person''s character. Being pointed out is a social death scene.

    Xiao Zian gave a cry, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. You can wear it when you wear it. Many boys in our brigade have been wearing clothes for half a month."

    Li Miao: "

    Can boys and girls be the same?

    Li Miaomiao politely went to pick up the things in Guan Chunyan''s hand. "I''m waiting for mom to come back." she likes gossip.

    I''ve been holding it all the way. I''m just waiting for it.

    Before long, a family of four sat in the hall. Guan Chunyan drank the water poured by Li Xiaopeng, glanced at them one by one, and then told her how to persuade Yang Yunan.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Miaomiao gave Guan Chunyan a thumbs up and began to fart, "Mom, you really have nothing to say about melon seeds. Draw inferences from one instance."

    Guan Chunyan blushed slightly. "It''s not so exaggerated. I think I can''t look at your milk and your uncle and mother toss themselves into the Bureau for a woman. It''s nothing for them to go into the Bureau. Our performance team must be involved.

    The performance team was founded by me and your aunt Shu together. If this is involved, who dares to perform with us in the future? If not, the reputation of the team will be smelly. "

    Then she will be the sinner of the brigade.

    Guan Chunyan certainly doesn''t want to be a sinner, so she can only try her best to remedy it.

    "Fortunately, chairman Zeng of the trade union of the iron and steel plant didn''t come, I quickly advised Yang Yunan, otherwise when Chairman Zeng came, even if I reacted quickly, it wouldn''t end well."

    Fortunately, Yang Yunan is not stupid. He readily accepts Guan Chunyan''s statement and insists that she has nothing to do with Li Jianbin. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. As long as she let go, she doesn''t care.

    Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen are naturally fine, while Li Jianbin, as the initiator, has no right to speak and can only watch her deal with it.

    "This shows that it is useful to read more books and newspapers at ordinary times," Li Jianshe said

    Li Miao: "

    Can you boast well, as for shirking it to the newspaper?

    Guan Chunyan was not affected by his words. "Fortunately, chairman Zeng didn''t see through, otherwise we wouldn''t go so smoothly today..."

    On the way back, Guan Chunyan has been thinking about it. Chairman Zeng must have guessed it, but the parties don''t care. She must be hard to say.

    "Anyway, mom, you''re really great today..." anyway, rainbow fart is right.

    Little attendant Li Xiaopeng followed a rainbow fart.

    "In addition to this, your eldest aunt just told me that she would often live in the city in the future." Guan Chunyan continued to throw out the bomb.

    Li Jianshe''s father and daughter looked at Guan Chunyan one after another. Guan Chunyan said, "what are you looking at me for? You heard me right. My sister-in-law figured it out. When she said she wouldn''t perform, she went to the city to watch her brother. If she wanted to perform, she would come back..."

    Li Miaomiao stretched his chin. "It shows that what we said to the big aunt at that time, the big aunt listened."

    "I must have listened to it, or I wouldn''t have made this decision." Li Jianbin hooked up with other women, even if Li Jianbin said he would stop seeing Yang Yunan.

    But maybe there''s another woman.

    If you don''t watch it and something happens again, Xu Guifen will really cry to death at home.

    Guan Chunyan said this, and there were some complaints in Li Jianshe''s eyes, "this is your man."

    Li Jianshe, who didn''t say a word, "what''s the matter with me?"

    He didn''t do anything. Okay, this woman pointed the finger at him?

    Besides, it''s Li Jianbin, not him.

    Li Miaomiao corrected her father''s name, "Mom, my father is definitely not that kind of person, Dad, do you think so?"

    Li Jianshe nodded and said, "I''m sure not. I like your mother alone."

    In front of Li Miaomiao''s siblings, Li Jianshe was so straightforward for the first time.

    Guan Chunyan had an aggressive look in her eyes. Now she secretly warned, "what nonsense."

    How can such words be said in front of two children.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng covered their mouths and kept laughing.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. First, I''m not my big brother. Second, I''m serious. Third, I won''t look at other women."

    Li Miaomiao almost applauded her father.

    Now it''s Guan Chunyan''s turn to be embarrassed. She glances at Li Jianshe and enters the house with something. Li Miaomiao winks at her father and asks him to enter the house quickly.

    Li Jianshe hesitated, "it''s not good to go now."

    "Go and tell my mother something nice." Li Miaomiao told Li Jianshe and took Li Xiaopeng out to play.

    Li Jianshe dawdled into the house and pretended to be looking for something. In fact, her attention was always behind her. When Guan Chunyan put her things away, Li Jianshe sat down opposite her.

    "What I said just now is serious."

    Guan Chunyan said, "when we''re not busy that day, let''s find a chance to get the certificate."

 Chapter 426

    "No." Xu Guifen was very generous this time. She took out a bag of wheat milk essence from her bag and stuffed it into Mrs. Li. "Mom, take it."

    Mrs. Li was not polite to her. She directly stuffed the wheat milk essence into her arms and craned her neck to see what else was in Xu Guifen''s bag. She knew that Xu Guifen pulled the bag tightly. Mrs. Li didn''t see anything.

    Zhang Guizhi, who heard old lady Li ask Xu Guifen, brazenly came over, "sister-in-law has come back from the city. How are you doing in the city? Have you brought anything good back?"

    He asked, but he kept staring at Xu Guifen''s burden.

    "Thanks to my second younger brother and younger sister, I''m OK in the city. I finally know why rural people always squeeze into the city. People cook in the city and burn coal stoves. When I go out, I can buy good things and eat big fish and meat..."

    "During the time I went, I was idle at home except for washing and cooking. When I went, you see how thin I was. Now I have grown several kilograms of meat back." Xu Guifen said proudly.

    In fact, she didn''t grow meat, but it was cold and she looked fat with two more clothes.

    This made Zhang Guizhi''s jealous eyes red.

    "Since the city is so good, sister-in-law, what are you doing back?"

    What kind of pretend? She really didn''t hear what her mother-in-law asked just now?

    "My parents and Xiaobing Qiubao are at home. I must come back often. I can''t forget them in order to live a good life. If I do this, I''ll be too inhuman."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t say a word when Xu Guifen choked.

    I had to watch Xu Guifen come into the house with a bag, and old lady Li was going to leave. At this time, Zhang Guizhi suddenly came up and asked, "Mom, I just heard you and your sister-in-law say that your eldest brother hooked up with a woman. Is it true?"

    If it''s true, it''s too hot.

    She''s the big brother in a man''s mouth.

    A good son in the eyes of her father-in-law.

    It''s someone who''s fooling around outside.

    Mrs. Li looked serious. "Of course it''s fake. The woman deliberately colluded with your eldest brother to divorce your eldest brother and your sister-in-law. Last time we went to the city to perform, your eldest brother told us about it, and we taught the woman a lesson! Your sister-in-law was afraid that the woman would do more shameless things last time she went to the city."

    In order for Zhang Guizhi to go out and chew her tongue, old lady Li lied without blinking. Anyway, old lady Li has always had the ability to open her eyes and tell lies.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t expect this, "really?"

    "Isn''t it true or false? Think about it with your donkey''s head. What kind of person is your eldest brother? Don''t you know? Is he the kind of person who makes trouble?

    Besides, there are many people who are interested in your eldest brother. If you don''t say it far, say it near. Our brigade doesn''t know how many women want to marry your eldest brother. "Of course, if it hadn''t happened before, Mrs. Li thought so.

    Zhang Guizhi was shocked by Mrs. Li''s shamelessness. Do any women in their brigade want to marry Li Jianbin? Really?

    Not at all. Only the men in the brigade envy Li Jianbin for a good job. No women say this at all.

    "And I told you about it. Don''t chew your tongue and let others see our jokes, or your sister-in-law will tear you up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Zhang Guizhi promised.

    When the three sons came back from school, Zhang Guizhi asked the three sons whether it was true or not. After all, the three sons were also present on the day they went to the steel plant to perform.

    It''s been more than 20 days. The three brothers Li Xiaohu have forgotten almost. Zhang Guizhi asked. The three brothers Li Xiaohu said yes.

    Ask again, the three brothers don''t know anything.

    In the evening, Li Xiaobing came back from the commune middle school and asked Xu Guifen why he had been there so long. Xu Guifen threw a heavy bomb. "Your father had a car accident when he went out to deliver goods. I''ve been taking care of him in the city all this time."

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao were surprised. "Dad had a car accident? Is it serious?"

    "My hand is broken and I still have bruises on my body. I can recover after a period of time." if I hadn''t been unable to let go of my two children, Xu Guifen might not have come back so soon.

    Although Li Xiaobing cared about what Li Jianbin had done before, he was still worried when he heard about Li Jianbin''s car accident. "Dad is fine. How can there be a car accident? Didn''t he say he drove steadily?"

    Li Qiubao also looked worried.

    Xu Guifen didn''t know what he thought, "who knows, maybe god can''t see it and let him suffer."

    "Mom, that''s my father and your man. Why do you say that!" Li Xiaobing was angry.

    Xu Guifen doesn''t want to argue with Li Xiaobing, but she is convinced that this is the retribution of Li Jianbin. In addition to Li Jianbin, Yang Yunan is also retributed.

    Listen to director Deng''s broken mouth mother-in-law, Yang Yunan has had acne for half a month. Up to now, he hasn''t eliminated it. He goes to work with his face covered every day.

    Why did they get retribution together? It''s not that they did something wrong to their family Qiubao. What''s wrong with Qiubao is that day.

    Think of Guan Chunyan''s lying in bed for half a month because of her waist. What else doesn''t Xu Guifen understand?

    So Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao if she hated Yang Yunan.

    Li Qiubao said, "I don''t like it or hate it."

    At first she was very annoying, but when she saw Yang Yunan beaten like that by his mother and milk, she felt she deserved it. Anyway, Li Qiubao was very contradictory.

    "You have to hate her. You have to hate her all the time." Xu Guifen repeated this sentence as if she were stunned.

    "Mom, I don''t hate her. It''s over, and Dad promised not to go out with her."

    "What do you know? You have to hate her all the time!" then Yang Yunan''s face will be better and he can''t get married in the future, so that she can relieve her anger in her heart.

    Li Qiubao was startled by the sound of Xu Guifen, "Mom, what are you doing so loudly?"

    Li Qiubao has been in contact with Li Miaomiao for a long time. Li Qiubao is no longer the little girl who is silent and won''t resist.

    Li Xiaobing also said, "yes, mom, it''s no use talking to Qiu Bao about it. Qiu Bao can''t control it. Dad''s hand is broken. Go to the city to take care of dad tomorrow. We can do it at home."

    For such a long time, Li Xiaobing has been used to the days when Xu Guifen is not at home.

    Xu Guifen was a little unhappy. "As soon as I came back, you urged me to go back? Your father''s hand was broken, but the other one was not broken..."

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, don''t be so excited."

 Chapter 427

    Xu Guifen''s madness towards Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister was heard by old lady Li. Old man Li frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the boss''s family? How can you go to the city and become so grumpy?"

    Mrs. Li drank water, "who knows."

    "Go and have a look later. Don''t let the eldest family scare the soldiers." old man Li thought to himself that Xu Guifen was outrageous.

    There is something wrong with the boss when he comes back from a trip to spread the fire on the two children, but isn''t that a guarantee? I can teach you a lesson. It can''t pass.

    He asked, but he kept staring at Xu Guifen''s burden.

    "Thanks to my second younger brother and younger sister, I''m OK in the city. I finally know why rural people always squeeze into the city. People cook in the city and burn coal stoves. When I go out, I can buy good things and eat big fish and meat..."

    "During the time I went, I was idle at home except for washing and cooking. When I went, you see how thin I was. Now I have grown several kilograms of meat back." Xu Guifen said proudly.

    In fact, she didn''t grow meat, but it was cold and she looked fat with two more clothes.

    This made Zhang Guizhi''s jealous eyes red.

    "Since the city is so good, sister-in-law, what are you doing back?"

    What kind of pretend? She really didn''t hear what her mother-in-law asked just now?

    "My parents and Xiaobing Qiubao are at home. I must come back often. I can''t forget them in order to live a good life. If I do this, I''ll be too inhuman."

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t say a word when Xu Guifen choked.

    I had to watch Xu Guifen come into the house with a bag, and old lady Li was going to leave. At this time, Zhang Guizhi suddenly came up and asked, "Mom, I just heard you and your sister-in-law say that your eldest brother hooked up with a woman. Is it true?"

    If it''s true, it''s too hot.

    She''s the big brother in a man''s mouth.

    A good son in the eyes of her father-in-law.

    It''s someone who''s fooling around outside.

    Mrs. Li looked serious. "Of course it''s fake. The woman deliberately colluded with your eldest brother to divorce your eldest brother and your sister-in-law. Last time we went to the city to perform, your eldest brother told us about it, and we taught the woman a lesson! Your sister-in-law was afraid that the woman would do more shameless things last time she went to the city."

    In order for Zhang Guizhi to go out and chew her tongue, old lady Li lied without blinking. Anyway, old lady Li has always had the ability to open her eyes and tell lies.

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t expect this, "really?"

    "Isn''t it true or false? Think about it with your donkey''s head. What kind of person is your eldest brother? Don''t you know? Is he the kind of person who makes trouble?

    Besides, there are many people who are interested in your eldest brother. If you don''t say it far, say it near. Our brigade doesn''t know how many women want to marry your eldest brother. "Of course, if it hadn''t happened before, Mrs. Li thought so.

    Zhang Guizhi was shocked by Mrs. Li''s shamelessness. Do any women in their brigade want to marry Li Jianbin? Really?

    Not at all. Only the men in the brigade envy Li Jianbin for a good job. No women say this at all.

    "And I told you about it. Don''t chew your tongue and let others see our jokes, or your sister-in-law will tear you up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Zhang Guizhi promised.

    When the three sons came back from school, Zhang Guizhi asked the three sons whether it was true or not. After all, the three sons were also present on the day they went to the steel plant to perform.

    It''s been more than 20 days. The three brothers Li Xiaohu have forgotten almost. Zhang Guizhi asked. The three brothers Li Xiaohu said yes.

    Ask again, the three brothers don''t know anything.

    In the evening, Li Xiaobing came back from the commune middle school and asked Xu Guifen why he had been there so long. Xu Guifen threw a heavy bomb. "Your father had a car accident when he went out to deliver goods. I''ve been taking care of him in the city all this time."

    Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao were surprised. "Dad had a car accident? Is it serious?"

    "My hand is broken and I still have bruises on my body. I can recover after a period of time." if I hadn''t been unable to let go of my two children, Xu Guifen might not have come back so soon.

    Although Li Xiaobing cared about what Li Jianbin had done before, he was still worried when he heard about Li Jianbin''s car accident. "Dad is fine. How can there be a car accident? Didn''t he say he drove steadily?"

    Li Qiubao also looked worried.

    Xu Guifen didn''t know what he thought, "who knows, maybe god can''t see it and let him suffer."

    "Mom, that''s my father and your man. Why do you say that!" Li Xiaobing was angry.

    Xu Guifen doesn''t want to argue with Li Xiaobing, but she is convinced that this is the retribution of Li Jianbin. In addition to Li Jianbin, Yang Yunan is also retributed.

    Listen to director Deng''s broken mouth mother-in-law, Yang Yunan has had acne for half a month. Up to now, he hasn''t eliminated it. He goes to work with his face covered every day.

    Why did they get retribution together? It''s not that they did something wrong to their family Qiubao. What''s wrong with Qiubao is that day.

    Think of Guan Chunyan''s lying in bed for half a month because of her waist. What else doesn''t Xu Guifen understand?

    So Xu Guifen asked Li Qiubao if she hated Yang Yunan.

    Li Qiubao said, "I don''t like it or hate it."

    At first she was very annoying, but when she saw Yang Yunan beaten like that by his mother and milk, she felt she deserved it. Anyway, Li Qiubao was very contradictory.

    "You have to hate her. You have to hate her all the time." Xu Guifen repeated this sentence as if she were stunned.

    "Mom, I don''t hate her. It''s over, and Dad promised not to go out with her."

    "What do you know? You have to hate her all the time!" then Yang Yunan''s face will be better and he can''t get married in the future, so that she can relieve her anger in her heart.

    Li Qiubao was startled by the sound of Xu Guifen, "Mom, what are you doing so loudly?"

    Li Qiubao has been in contact with Li Miaomiao for a long time. Li Qiubao is no longer the little girl who is silent and won''t resist.

    Li Xiaobing also said, "yes, mom, it''s no use talking to Qiu Bao about it. Qiu Bao can''t control it. Dad''s hand is broken. Go to the city to take care of dad tomorrow. We can do it at home."

    For such a long time, Li Xiaobing has been used to the days when Xu Guifen is not at home.

    Xu Guifen was a little unhappy. "As soon as I came back, you urged me to go back? Your father''s hand was broken, but the other one was not broken..."

    Li Qiubao said, "Mom, don''t be so excited."

 Chapter 428

    Li Jianshe added innocently, "what''s more, my father asked me first. Can I disobey him as a son?"

    Li Jianbin was disgusted by his tea breath speech.

    Originally wanted to attack, but for Li Jianbin''s shameless face, Li Jianbin took a deep breath and choked back his words.

    Like Li Jianbin''s face, Li Jianshe turned against the guest and questioned why Li Jianbin deceived him, "You too, elder brother. You obviously have a lot of relationship with Director Yang. Why are you an ordinary colleague? If I had known, I would have persuaded you, and there would be no later things. Chunyan told me about me after she came back from the city last time."

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    The old three must have come to beat him. He hasn''t asked for a crime yet. The old three is good enough to say that he didn''t tell it. He clearly promised not to say it.

    What happened?

    If he hadn''t told Guan Chunyan, would Guan Chunyan know who that person was? Xu Guifen wouldn''t easily find Yang Yunan, and Yang Yunan wouldn''t be beaten like that by Xu Guifen.

    Now, no matter he wants to find Yang Yunan, Yang Yunan keeps away from him.

    In the final analysis, Li Jianbin did not repent, but was more annoyed. It was a coincidence that Li Jianshe saw it, and Guan Chunyan took the performance team to their factory to perform, and it was a coincidence that she was caught by several nephews and nieces.

    Li Jianbin doesn''t know. There is a saying that it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.

    Even if you avoid this time, you will still be found next time.

    Li Jianbin didn''t speak, and Li Jianshe talked about it again. Li Jianbin helped the amount. He couldn''t figure out how the third child was like an old mother and forced him to talk endlessly.

    After Li Jianshe successfully told Li Jianbin that she was autistic, she began to inquire about temporary workers with him, "brother, I know you have a wide way in the city and know many people. Please help me ask and see that the factory in the City recruits temporary workers..."

    Li Jianbin was not silent this time. "Do you want to be a worker in the city?"

    Li Jianshe looked at him sincerely, "can''t you?"

    "Of course, it''s just that you can''t read the third. You have to be literate when you recruit temporary workers in the factory."

    "Elder brother, did you forget that I can read? When Chunyan studied before, I learned along with him. I knew many words." at first, he was a little illiterate, but after reading more simplified characters, Li Jianshe could understand without Li Miaomiao''s teaching.

    However, the stories he wrote were all written in traditional Chinese characters, and the simplified characters were not sharp enough.

    Li Jianbin originally wanted to use Li Jianshe''s illiterate as an excuse. Now when he heard Li Jianshe say it, he immediately choked, "really? I forgot about it."

    It seemed like such a thing last year. At that time, Xu Guifen told him as a joke.

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "it''s all right, brother. You''re busy. It''s normal if you don''t remember it. Now you know I can read. What about this temporary job..."

    "We are brothers. I''ll certainly ask you about temporary workers." as for whether he can ask, it''s not up to him to decide? He will delay it for a year and a half, and the third probably forgot it long ago.

    Li Jianshe looked surprised. "Really? That''s great. Thank you, brother. I thought you would annoy me because of the last thing and think about how to remedy it. Now I''m sure you didn''t annoy me..."

    Li Jianshe went up and gave Li Jianbin a bear hug.

    Because he didn''t pay attention to propriety, he bumped into Li Jianbin''s hanging arm. Li Jianbin showed his teeth in pain.

    "Brother, are you okay?" Li Jianshe quickly checked Li Jianbin''s injury.

    Li Jianbin shook his head, "I''m fine."

    It''s no wonder. This damn third child must have done it on purpose.

    "I think you''re in pain, brother. Let''s go to Dr. Qin for examination." Li Jianshe insisted on sending Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin certainly wouldn''t. It''s embarrassing to break his hand in an accident. Now let him take the initiative to go to Dr. Qin. Of course Li Jianbin won''t do it.

    Li Jianbin couldn''t wear out, so Li Jianshe had to give up.

    Afraid that Li Jianshe would bring him secondary harm, Li Jianbin didn''t stay long, so he went back first on the pretext of something at home.

    When Guan Chunyan came back, Li Jianshe told her about Li Jianbin''s coming.

    Guan Chunyan''s hand paused. "What''s the big brother doing here?"

    Li Jianshe handed her a towel. "Come and settle with me. If I hadn''t told you about director Yang, my sister-in-law wouldn''t have found anyone."

    Guan Chunyan sneered directly, "if I hadn''t been worried about his face that day, I wouldn''t have said it too much. The two children are so old. They still learn from the city people and want to find a small one outside. How could he think so?"

    Li Jianshe shrugged, "who knows?"

    Let alone Guan Chunyan, Li Jianshe doesn''t know what it''s like to raise a child outside. Is it true that a wife is better than a concubine and a concubine is better than stealing?

    "What did you say?"

    "Me..." Li Jianshe repeated the original words to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan smiled with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. My sister-in-law has a good character and doesn''t take my brother seriously. If I change him, his legs will be wasted."

    He glanced at Li Jianshe''s leg.

    Li Jianshe noticed her sight. "Just say big brother. What do you think I''m doing? I''m not big brother..."

    Li Jianbin came home and didn''t set off too much waves. Li Jianbin lived in the brigade for about ten days and went back to the city. His hands were kept in the city for some time.

    Having been raised in the countryside for so long, and blessed by Li Qiubao, the broken hand has been cured. Now, with a good hand, of course, I have to go back to work in the factory.

    Xu Guifen also went with him.

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Miaomiao ushered in the final exam of the first semester of grade 5. The content of the exam in Grade 5 was not difficult. Li Miaomiao was ready to go back first after handing in the paper.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Xiao Zian waiting for her outside.

    "Have you finished your paper?"

    Xiao Zian nodded, "finished writing, let''s go, let''s go back."

    Li Miaomiao put on his gloves and put his hand in his pocket, "OK."

    Although it didn''t snow that day, the cold wind poured into his neck. Li Miaomiao was lucky again that he wore a scarf when he went out today. Otherwise, his face and neck would be frozen.

    On the way back, Xiao Zian and Li Miaomiao said that their family would go to the city for the new year this year.

    "Go to the city? That''s good. It''s convenient in the city." unlike in the countryside, you have to wait for the market to buy something.

    Xiao Zian was not very happy. He pursed his mouth and said, "it''s not our city, but my grandmother''s house."

 Chapter 429

    Li Miaomiao felt the depression of his little partner, "don''t you want to go?"

    Xiao Zian nodded, "no, since I remember, my mother has never taken me and my father to grandma''s house. I haven''t received a letter from Grandma''s house when I grow up."

    If grandma really wants her daughter, she won''t be reluctant to contact for so long, let alone write a letter.

    His mother excuses that his grandparents are busy at work. Is that so busy?

    His father also works. Doesn''t he have a lot of time every day?

    I must have forgotten his mother. I don''t know him at all.

    Li Miaomiao sighed. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to be relieved and said, "don''t make a conclusion so early. Wait until your grandmother''s house to see the situation. If it''s bad, you''ll let your father bring you back."

    Like Li Jianbin''s face, Li Jianshe turned against the guest and questioned why Li Jianbin deceived him, "You too, elder brother. You obviously have a lot of relationship with Director Yang. Why are you an ordinary colleague? If I had known, I would have persuaded you, and there would be no later things. Chunyan told me about me after she came back from the city last time."

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    The old three must have come to beat him. He hasn''t asked for a crime yet. The old three is good enough to say that he didn''t tell it. He clearly promised not to say it.

    What happened?

    If he hadn''t told Guan Chunyan, would Guan Chunyan know who that person was? Xu Guifen wouldn''t easily find Yang Yunan, and Yang Yunan wouldn''t be beaten like that by Xu Guifen.

    Now, no matter he wants to find Yang Yunan, Yang Yunan keeps away from him.

    In the final analysis, Li Jianbin did not repent, but was more annoyed. It was a coincidence that Li Jianshe saw it, and Guan Chunyan took the performance team to their factory to perform, and it was a coincidence that she was caught by several nephews and nieces.

    Li Jianbin doesn''t know. There is a saying that it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.

    Even if you avoid this time, you will still be found next time.

    Li Jianbin didn''t speak, and Li Jianshe talked about it again. Li Jianbin helped the amount. He couldn''t figure out how the third child was like an old mother and forced him to talk endlessly.

    After Li Jianshe successfully told Li Jianbin that she was autistic, she began to inquire about temporary workers with him, "brother, I know you have a wide way in the city and know many people. Please help me ask and see that the factory in the City recruits temporary workers..."

    Li Jianbin was not silent this time. "Do you want to be a worker in the city?"

    Li Jianshe looked at him sincerely, "can''t you?"

    "Of course, it''s just that you can''t read the third. You have to be literate when you recruit temporary workers in the factory."

    "Elder brother, did you forget that I can read? When Chunyan studied before, I learned along with him. I knew many words." at first, he was a little illiterate, but after reading more simplified characters, Li Jianshe could understand without Li Miaomiao''s teaching.

    However, the stories he wrote were all written in traditional Chinese characters, and the simplified characters were not sharp enough.

    Li Jianbin originally wanted to use Li Jianshe''s illiterate as an excuse. Now when he heard Li Jianshe say it, he immediately choked, "really? I forgot about it."

    It seemed like such a thing last year. At that time, Xu Guifen told him as a joke.

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "it''s all right, brother. You''re busy. It''s normal if you don''t remember it. Now you know I can read. What about this temporary job..."

    "We are brothers. I''ll certainly ask you about temporary workers." as for whether he can ask, it''s not up to him to decide? He will delay it for a year and a half, and the third probably forgot it long ago.

    Li Jianshe looked surprised. "Really? That''s great. Thank you, brother. I thought you would annoy me because of the last thing and think about how to remedy it. Now I''m sure you didn''t annoy me..."

    Li Jianshe went up and gave Li Jianbin a bear hug.

    Because he didn''t pay attention to propriety, he bumped into Li Jianbin''s hanging arm. Li Jianbin showed his teeth in pain.

    "Brother, are you okay?" Li Jianshe quickly checked Li Jianbin''s injury.

    Li Jianbin shook his head, "I''m fine."

    It''s no wonder. This damn third child must have done it on purpose.

    "I think you''re in pain, brother. Let''s go to Dr. Qin for examination." Li Jianshe insisted on sending Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianbin certainly wouldn''t. It''s embarrassing to break his hand in an accident. Now let him take the initiative to go to Dr. Qin. Of course Li Jianbin won''t do it.

    Li Jianbin couldn''t wear out, so Li Jianshe had to give up.

    Afraid that Li Jianshe would bring him secondary harm, Li Jianbin didn''t stay long, so he went back first on the pretext of something at home.

    When Guan Chunyan came back, Li Jianshe told her about Li Jianbin''s coming.

    Guan Chunyan''s hand paused. "What''s the big brother doing here?"

    Li Jianshe handed her a towel. "Come and settle with me. If I hadn''t told you about director Yang, my sister-in-law wouldn''t have found anyone."

    Guan Chunyan sneered directly, "if I hadn''t been worried about his face that day, I wouldn''t have said it too much. The two children are so old. They still learn from the city people and want to find a small one outside. How could he think so?"

    Li Jianshe shrugged, "who knows?"

    Let alone Guan Chunyan, Li Jianshe doesn''t know what it''s like to raise a child outside. Is it true that a wife is better than a concubine and a concubine is better than stealing?

    "What did you say?"

    "Me..." Li Jianshe repeated the original words to Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan smiled with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. My sister-in-law has a good character and doesn''t take my brother seriously. If I change him, his legs will be wasted."

    He glanced at Li Jianshe''s leg.

    Li Jianshe noticed her sight. "Just say big brother. What do you think I''m doing? I''m not big brother..."

    Li Jianbin came home and didn''t set off too much waves. Li Jianbin lived in the brigade for about ten days and went back to the city. His hands were kept in the city for some time.

    Having been raised in the countryside for so long, and blessed by Li Qiubao, the broken hand has been cured. Now, with a good hand, of course, I have to go back to work in the factory.

    Xu Guifen also went with him.

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Miaomiao ushered in the final exam of the first semester of grade 5. The content of the exam in Grade 5 was not difficult. Li Miaomiao was ready to go back first after handing in the paper.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Xiao Zian waiting for her outside.

    "Have you finished your paper?"

    Xiao Zian nodded, "finished writing, let''s go, let''s go back."

    Li Miaomiao put on his gloves and put his hand in his pocket, "OK."

    "Go to the city? That''s good. It''s convenient in the city." unlike in the countryside, you have to wait for the market to buy something.

 Chapter 430

    Shouldn''t they come to their house for meat?

    Today, her father bought two catties of meat. Their family eats four bites just right. If you add the three brothers Li Xiaohu, it''s not enough to eat.

    Li Xiaohu lost his face and said, "I didn''t do well in the exam. I''m afraid my mother will beat me. I''ll come to you first to avoid the limelight."

    Li Miaomiao said silently, "you can''t avoid it. You''ll still be scolded when you go back, brother tiger. I suggest you go back first. Maybe you can avoid being scolded if you go back early."

    As soon as he finished, Li Xiaohu smelled the smell of fried meatballs. The three brothers rubbed their eyes, "Miaomiao, what''s delicious in your family?"

    "Fried meatballs."

    "Fried meatballs? They smell delicious. They must be delicious."

    When they said this, Guan Chunyan came out and called Li Miaomiao. She caught a glimpse of the three brothers Li Xiaohu outside the yard, called them in and gave them a meatball.

    There are many, of course not.

    Then, Li Jianshe ruthlessly let them go home.

    Li Xiaohu looked back three times at a time. "Uncle, you really don''t have any work for me at home?"

    Li Jianshe waved, "No."

    Last time, it was the limit for Li Xiaohu to have a meal at home. This time, the three brothers came, so they can''t eat their two meal rations?

    Think about it or forget it. They''d better eat more by themselves.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu left disappointed. They were still aftertaste the smell of Meatballs when they went out of the door.

    "If only our mother made fried meatballs for us," said Li Xiaoniu with emotion

    Li Xiaohu looked at Li Xiaoniu. "Didn''t you wake up? Will our mother do this for us?"

    They''ll definitely be scolded if they say it, okay?

    Li Xiaoniu was silent.

    Li Xiaoguang sighed, "it''s hard to eat meat."

    Li Xiaohu looked at his two brothers and comforted them: "bear it again. There will be meat to eat when the new year comes."

    Li Xiaoniu counted the days. "It''ll be a long time."

    This year''s year is destined to be richer than last year''s year. In terms of grain harvest, it is a little more than last year. Coupled with the income of the medicine field, the Brigade made up a little money for each family during the new year''s dividend.

    Guan Chunyan, director of the women''s Federation, gets a lot of things. Of course, if you don''t look at the dividends, Guan Chunyan may be very happy.

    The other family went to work honestly. They could get hundreds of yuan a year. Their family collected only 100 yuan of dividends. When Guan Chunyan went to get the money, she felt the ridicule of others.

    Xu Guangyuan said again, "Chunyan, construction is a man. It''s not a way to always go to work. Your two children are old again. You can''t support your family alone. You have the opportunity to do his ideological work. Don''t let him stay idle..."

    Xu Guangyuan saw that Li Jianshe was always so idle. He was dying of anxiety.

    My son, daughter and daughter-in-law are so proud. Why doesn''t a man who is a father know how to make progress at all?

    Do more work and earn more money. I''ll have enough money to send my two children to school in the future.

    "Captain, I''ll talk about him when I get back." Guan Chunyan said so. Naturally, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, Li Jianshe earned several times more money every month than ordinary workers.

    "Well, talk about it. Don''t quarrel between you two." Xu Guangyuan told him.

    Xu Guangyuan had just finished telling her. Zhang Guizhi, who heard the news, specially came to ask Guan Chunyan for help. Of course, her original intention was to see Guan Chunyan''s jokes.

    Li Miaomiao felt the depression of his little partner, "don''t you want to go?"

    Xiao Zian nodded, "no, since I remember, my mother has never taken me and my father to grandma''s house. I haven''t received a letter from Grandma''s house when I grow up."

    If grandma really wants her daughter, she won''t be reluctant to contact for so long, let alone write a letter.

    His mother excuses that his grandparents are busy at work. Is that so busy?

    His father also works. Doesn''t he have a lot of time every day?

    I must have forgotten his mother. I don''t know him at all.

    Li Miaomiao sighed. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to be relieved and said, "don''t make a conclusion so early. Wait until your grandmother''s house to see the situation. If they treat you badly, you''ll let your father take you back to see them. You don''t mean to wait for their house.

    Your father has a job and your mother also has a job. Your family lives no worse than anyone in the city. If anyone looks down on you, you will take those great achievements your mother has done in our brigade and say that the county leaders praise people. Why do they look down on them? Can they be bigger than the county leaders? "

    Xiao Zian was not so flustered when he heard Li Miaomiao say, "it seems so."

    "You should never be too honest. You should learn more from me..." so Li Miaomiao started the model of teaching by example.

    Xiao Zian was stunned.

    "Wouldn''t it be shameless..."

    Li Miaomiao opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Zian innocently, "why do you think so? I''m doing it for you. I regard you as a good friend. You actually say that about me..."

    Xiao Zian quickly apologized to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao was satisfied, "anyway, I taught you everything I should teach. I think you are so smart and will learn. Of course, this is based on the bad situation of your grandmother''s family to your family. If it''s good, just boast and cry hard to make life difficult at home..."

    "But you just said our family is not bad."

    Li Miao stared at Xiao Zian. "Why are you so stubborn? You''re so smart. Won''t you be flexible?"

    Xiao Zian couldn''t help laughing, "I will."

    "It''s good to meet. In short, don''t worry. Eat and drink well when you go to your grandmother''s house. We''ll see you in a few years." Li Miaomiao said with regret.

    Unfortunately, her mother doesn''t have a family with two employees, otherwise she can visit relatives in the city during the new year.

    Similarly, Shu Yiran told Guan Chunyan that it has been 11 years since she became an educated youth in the countryside. Now she has received a letter from her parents. Shu Yiran is very melancholy and confused.

    "I don''t know what''s going on at home this time."

    Shu Yiran''s parents gave birth to two children and two daughters. She is the second. Because she is caught in the middle, she is not favored at home. It is reasonable that she went to high school. If her parents are willing to help her operate.

    As soon as she graduates from high school, she can find a job in the city and find a man later. She can live better than anyone.

    However, when the family encountered difficulties at that time, her parents didn''t let her study and asked her to marry a second marriage man with children as a daughter-in-law. Of course, Shu Yiran refused. She was a high school student and studied well. As long as she finished high school, she could go to college. I know that she was forced to go to the countryside because of this.

    Also because of that matter, her parents have never communicated with her. If you want to complain, Shu Yiran blames her parents and has not communicated with her family in those years.

    Because of her ruthlessness, her family didn''t communicate with each other in a letter. I don''t know what happened this year. She wrote a letter and asked her to go back.

    It was impossible for her to go back by herself, so she thought for several days and decided to go back with men and children during the new year. I think so, but she was still very nervous.

    Guan Chunyan has long been stunned by what Shu Yiran said. "Your parents are willing to marry you to a man with two marriages and children?"

    Shu Yiran lowered his head. "That man is the deputy factory director. He has power and power. As long as I marry, I can be the factory director''s wife. They don''t want to."

    What''s more, the other Party promised a lot of benefits to her family.

    As long as she is willing to marry, her eldest brother''s work can be solved, including his sister-in-law''s work and bride price, as well as her brother and sister''s future work.

    If she is left alone, the whole family can rise to heaven. Why don''t her parents want to?

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t know what to say. Shu Yiran''s parents are completely selling women for glory. For fear of stimulating Shu Yiran''s scars, Guan Chunyan didn''t dare to say this.

    "Well... When you go back this time, your parents still have the same attitude as before. What do you do?"

    "Just go back and have a look. If they really don''t welcome it, I''ll go straight." Shu Yiran didn''t want to stay at home at all.

    From the moment she stepped out of the house, she decided not to look back.

    After a while, Guan Chunyan asked another question, "what if they don''t live well? What do you do?"

    "Just give me some money and fulfill my obligation as a daughter." if she really gets to that point, she won''t go out with her family again.

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "just know what you have in mind. Don''t wronged yourself. Come back when you''re unhappy. Our brigade still needs you."

    Shu Yiran smiled, "I know, I feel much more relaxed after talking to you."

    Seeing her smile, Guan Chunyan was relieved.

    Only when I got home did I know that her daughter had come back early.

    "How was your exam today?"

    Li Miao is full of confidence, "of course, it''s no problem to be the first in the exam."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "what would you like to eat at noon? Mom will cook it for you."

    "Fried meatballs, let my father chop the stuffing!"

    Li Miaomiao saw the meat her father bought in the morning, and then went to the room to call her father.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe said, "what''s delicious about that thing? It''s too troublesome to make it."

    "Dad, that''s what my mother wants to eat. Are you sure you don''t want to do it?"

    As soon as Li Jianshe heard that Guan Chunyan wanted to eat, she gave Li Miaomiao a 90 degree change of face. "What your mother wants to eat, say it early, and I''ll chop the stuffing right away."

    Li Miao''s mouth shriveled. "Dad, if I want to eat, won''t you chop the stuffing for me?"

    If Li Jianshe said yes, Li Miaomiao would definitely have a flood of water and gold.

    "How can it be? If you want to eat, I''ll chop the stuffing. If Xiao Peng wants to eat, I won''t chop it!" Li Jianshe absolutely doesn''t admit that he just won the double mark.

    "Dad, it''s very kind of you." Li Miaomiao farted.

    Li Xiaopeng at the door of the room: "

    What did he do wrong?

    Hearing their father and daughter talking, Guan Chunyan smiled and took the meat on the table to the kitchen for treatment.

 Chapter 431

    Li Jianshe said, "your father can write stories. What''s the point of writing a spring festival couplet?"

    "Also ha." Li Miaomiao seems to be convinced. What she thinks is that her father doesn''t want to hide anymore.

    However, Li Miaomiao didn''t intend to tell him, but counted who would send Spring Festival couplets to him.

    The Guan family must send a pair to the past, old man Li and the old couple should also send a pair to the past, Xiao Zhiguo''s family should also paste a pair, and Wang Hehua''s family should also send a pair

    On this count, it seems that Li Jianshe only needs to write four more couplets.

    "Dad, let''s write it simple. It''s too complex for people to understand."

    Li Jianshe: "it seems so."

    What Li Jianshe wrote to Xiao Zhiguo''s family was about getting promoted and getting rich. The other three pairs were all pairs of bumper crops, and the written pairs had to be dried for half a day.

    When the couple worked in the afternoon, Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to the old house to send the pair. Old man Li knew that Li Jianshe came to send the pair and said with a smile: "I told your mother about buying the pair at noon. As a result, you sent the pair to the third."

    "When I buy more, I''ll send it to Dad. You can buy it again in the province." Li Jianshe didn''t mention that the pair was written by herself.

    When Li Jianshe was talking to old man Li, Zhang Guizhi''s voice sounded, "I said, old three, you''re not kind. Why don''t you send pairs to dad?"

    "Second sister-in-law, I would like to give it to you, but our family doesn''t receive as much dividends as your second sister-in-law this year. I had known that you were so rich, so I asked you to give me a pair." Li Jianshe said.

    Zhang Guizhi''s face turned green. "Who''s rich? Don''t talk nonsense, old three!"

    "Why am I talking nonsense? I don''t know the dividend alone. Many people in the brigade know it, and no one else says so. Second sister-in-law, do you guard against me like a thief? I don''t ask you to borrow money."

    Besides, can I borrow Zhang Guizhi''s money?

    Even if you can borrow it, Li Jianshe dare not borrow it.

    He was afraid that he would borrow it today, and Zhang Guizhi would come to collect the debt tomorrow.

    Li Jianshe can''t provoke this giant Buddha.

    Lee old man was also a little unhappy. He looked at Zhang Guizhi. "Are you very busy?" he said. "If you rush to get things done for me, don''t say any of them here."

    The second daughter-in-law has paid less and less attention to his father-in-law since she separated.

    Li Jianshe didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Guizhi. She said a few words with old man Li and took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother home.

    The pair of Wang Hehua''s family was sent by Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. Seeing that Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother sent the pair to their family, Wang Hehua hurriedly asked for money for Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao declined, "aunt lotus, my mother asked me to give you these pairs. If she knows I''ve taken your money, she must tell me when she goes back."

    "I''m so sorry."

    "What''s wrong? These two are not worth much money. Aunt lotus, don''t worry about them."

    Since the pair arrived, Li Miaomiao naturally didn''t dare to delay too long. He shouted to Li Xiaopeng and went back.

    Li Jianshe, a pair of Lao Guan''s family, went there himself and sent some meat to Guan''s family. In the past, the brigade killed pigs and their family got a lot of meat.

    When Guan Chunyan asked Li Jianshe to go, she carried two kilograms of meat in the past. As for more, it was naturally not.

    Li Jianshe sent new year''s goods and loose meat. Look at Guan Chunhong, who is about to celebrate the new year and has no news at all. Old Guan suddenly had a comparison in his heart.

    Rao is the old lady Guan who usually gossips. At this time, she is very quiet.

    Change later.

    Shouldn''t they come to their house for meat?

    Today, her father bought two catties of meat. Their family eats four bites just right. If you add the three brothers Li Xiaohu, it''s not enough to eat.

    Li Xiaohu lost his face and said, "I didn''t do well in the exam. I''m afraid my mother will beat me. I''ll come to you first to avoid the limelight."

    Li Miaomiao said silently, "you can''t avoid it. You''ll still be scolded when you go back, brother tiger. I suggest you go back first. Maybe you can avoid being scolded if you go back early."

    As soon as he finished, Li Xiaohu smelled the smell of fried meatballs. The three brothers rubbed their eyes, "Miaomiao, what''s delicious in your family?"

    "Fried meatballs."

    "Fried meatballs? They smell delicious. They must be delicious."

    When they said this, Guan Chunyan came out and called Li Miaomiao. She caught a glimpse of the three brothers Li Xiaohu outside the yard, called them in and gave them a meatball.

    There are many, of course not.

    Then, Li Jianshe ruthlessly let them go home.

    Li Xiaohu looked back three times at a time. "Uncle, you really don''t have any work for me at home?"

    Li Jianshe waved, "No."

    Last time, it was the limit for Li Xiaohu to have a meal at home. This time, the three brothers came, so they can''t eat their two meal rations?

    Think about it or forget it. They''d better eat more by themselves.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu left disappointed. They were still aftertaste the smell of Meatballs when they went out of the door.

    "If only our mother made fried meatballs for us," said Li Xiaoniu with emotion

    Li Xiaohu looked at Li Xiaoniu. "Didn''t you wake up? Will our mother do this for us?"

    They''ll definitely be scolded if they say it, okay?

    Li Xiaoniu was silent.

    Li Xiaoguang sighed, "it''s hard to eat meat."

    Li Xiaohu looked at his two brothers and comforted them: "bear it again. There will be meat to eat when the new year comes."

    Li Xiaoniu counted the days. "It''ll be a long time."

    This year''s year is destined to be richer than last year''s year. In terms of grain harvest, it is a little more than last year. Coupled with the income of the medicine field, the Brigade made up a little money for each family during the new year''s dividend.

    Guan Chunyan, director of the women''s Federation, gets a lot of things. Of course, if you don''t look at the dividends, Guan Chunyan may be very happy.

    The other family went to work honestly. They could get hundreds of yuan a year. Their family collected only 100 yuan of dividends. When Guan Chunyan went to get the money, she felt the ridicule of others.

    Xu Guangyuan said again, "Chunyan, construction is a man. It''s not a way to always go to work. Your two children are old again. You can''t support your family alone. You have the opportunity to do his ideological work. Don''t let him stay idle..."

    Xu Guangyuan saw that Li Jianshe was always so idle. He was dying of anxiety.

    My son, daughter and daughter-in-law are so proud. Why doesn''t a man who is a father know how to make progress at all?

    Do more work and earn more money. I''ll have enough money to send my two children to school in the future.

    "Captain, I''ll talk about him when I get back." Guan Chunyan said so. Naturally, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, Li Jianshe earned several times more money every month than ordinary workers.

    "Well, talk about it. Don''t quarrel between you two." Xu Guangyuan told him.

    Xu Guangyuan had just finished telling him. Zhang Guizhi, who heard the news, came to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Of course, Zhang Guizhi''s original intention was to see Guan Chunyan''s jokes.

    What if you are the director of the women''s Federation? What if you have a salary every month? The dividend is not as much as the two of them.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Zhang Guizhi''s successful face and said with a smile, "last time Xiao Hu came to my house, he said that you promised them to buy meat for them when you took a dividend."

    Zhang Guizhi subconsciously said, "who said that?"

    She didn''t say that.

    "Little tiger, what they said, my second sister-in-law didn''t say you. You received hundreds of yuan of dividends and spent a few cents to buy a kilo of meat for your child. What''s the matter? This man, don''t be so stingy. Be nice to your children when you get the money..." Guan Chunyan looked good for her.

    Zhang Guizhi is so angry that when did she say this.

    "Chunyan is right. Guizhi, just spend some money to buy some meat for your children. It''s not easy for several children. I haven''t seen any meat all year round. Last time I saw who ate meat. Your three sons still stared at the oil on the children''s mouths. It''s obviously greedy for meat..."

    "For whom do you work hard all year round? Not for a few children, so what are you doing?"

    A woman and two women were there saying that Zhang Guizhi was in a bad situation. They had to die to save face and go back to the commune to buy some meat.

    "That''s right. Otherwise, when our family eats meat, it''s not a matter for the three brothers of Xiaohu to run to my house all the time."

    Zhang Guizhi was ashamed of Guan Chunyan''s words, green and white.

    Secretly scolded Guan Chunyan for being smelly and ostentatious.

    Looking at Zhang Guizhi''s bad face, Guan Chunyan left smartly. On the way back, he met three brothers Li Xiaohu who were playing outside. Guan Chunyan specially told them that Zhang Guizhi wanted to promise to buy them meat.

    Li Xiaohu jumped three feet high, "aunt three, really?"

    "Of course it''s true. Your mother just promised in front of many people."

    With this sentence, the three brothers Li Xiaohu didn''t care to play. They went straight to the brigade to find Zhang Guizhi and asked them if it was true in front of many people.

    Can Zhang Guizhi say it''s not true?

    Of course not. If she does, people will think she doesn''t mean what she says.

    Just scolded Guan Chunyan in her heart for being nosy. If Guan Chunyan didn''t tell her three boys, she could do nothing when she got home.

    Now that the three children know, can she not buy meat?

    At the thought of spending money on meat, Zhang Guizhi felt as bad as being pricked by a needle.

    After Guan Chunyan went home and released the money, she took Li Miaomiao, her sister and brother to Shu Yiran''s house. Yesterday, Shu Yiran''s family of three had set out to go back to their mother''s house.

    Before leaving, Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan to take care of her livestock. The reason why she didn''t call her sister-in-law was that Shu Yiran was afraid that her sister-in-law would enter the door of her house and go in and look through things.

    Instead of this, it''s better to ask Guan Chunyan. The most important thing is that she believes in Guan Chunyan''s character and the rations for the livestock at home. Shu Yiran has long been ready to put them together.

    Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother this time. They used to cook pig food and feed chickens and ducks. Guan Chunyan cooked pig food for a few days. After killing the pig in a few days and handing over the task, the pig won''t have to be fed.

    Chickens and ducks are released every day and locked up in the evening.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan''s three niangs passed by, they saw old lady Xiao''s long face. Guan Chunyan''s three niangs simply said hello and took the key to open the door of Shu Yiran''s house.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao ran out of the fire.

    She secretly scolded Shu Yiran for coming from the city. She had a lot of heart. She would rather give the keys to outsiders than her mother-in-law. What''s the matter? She was afraid that she would empty the house?

    Is she that kind of person?

    If Shu Yiran knew, he would ask, are you such a person? Don''t you know?

    After feeding the animals to Shu Yiran''s house, Guan Chunyan locked the door. The three niangs were ready to go back. When they left Xiao''s house, they just ran into Shi laixiang, Xiao Zhijiang''s daughter-in-law.

    As soon as Shi laixiang saw Guan Chunyan, she wanted to sneak away. There was no reason for her. Several times ago, Guan Chunyan called her to the office to criticize and educate her. She drank too much boiled water and had a shadow in her heart.

    Now I see Guan Chunyan and subconsciously want to escape.

    At this time, Guan Chunyan has seen Shi laixiang. Shi laixiang can''t hide if she wants to. She comes to say hello to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan calls for sister-in-law. You''re back and takes Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother directly.

    It''s so confusing for Shi laixiang. Isn''t it to find fault?

    Shi laixiang was wondering, so she looked at her mother-in-law''s thin face, "Mom, what are you doing? Scare me."

    "What are you doing with Guan? I don''t know she has a grudge against our family." Mrs. Xiao scolded.

    Shi laixiang: "??"

    What happened? She went to get a dividend. How did this happen?

    When Shi laixiang heard old lady Xiao scold Shu Yiran, Shi laixiang finally understood her feelings. Her mother-in-law missed the keys of the second family.

    Shi laixiang looked at her spitting mother-in-law and said, "Mom, I didn''t say you. We''re separated. If the second daughter-in-law is willing to give it to anyone, we can''t control it. You''d better stop scolding."

    When he turned back, he was heard by someone with a heart and spread it to Shu Yiran''s ears. The second son had to find trouble with their brothers.

    Although the second doesn''t scold anything, Shi laixiang is nervous just because others are standing there. He is afraid that he will get angry and punch people down.

    With their small body, they can afford to take a punch from the second.

    Mrs. Xiao was used to swaggering before. She listened to Shi laixiang''s words, "you counsellor, if the second family is not here, what are you afraid of!"

    Shi laixiang muttered in her heart that you are not afraid of me. After listening to old lady Xiao''s words, Shi laixiang quickly found a chance to slip away.

    Anyway, they want to separate now. Can''t they hide if they can''t afford it?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know that she went to Shu Yiran''s house alone. Old lady Xiao made a scene at home.

    He helped Shu Yiran feed the animals for several days, and finally ushered in the day when the brigade killed pigs.

    On that day, most of the children in the brigade went to see the pig killing. Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother didn''t go. Now they are watching Li Jianshe''s writing couplets at home.

    Earned money can not only support the family, but also earn some money for pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    As for him, he won''t sell it, but it''s OK to send some pairs to relatives and friends.

 Chapter 432

    Today, her mother-in-law prepared all the things she went back to her mother''s house. Even if Guan Chunhong wanted to bring more things back, her mother-in-law might not give them.

    The dealer doesn''t say how poor he is, but he is not very rich. There are several sons and daughters-in-law of the dealer. Zhuanghe is the boss. As long as Guan Chunhong opens this mouth, other brothers and daughters-in-law may follow suit.

    At that time, everyone asks her mother-in-law for something. Her mother-in-law can''t scold her to death?

    No matter what Guan Chunhong thinks, Guan Chunyan has nothing to say about Guan Chunhong. That''s how she let her go.

    Despite Guan Chunhong''s strange appearance, the atmosphere of the Guan family is full of happiness. Especially after Guan Chunyan''s reputation soared in various brigades last year, the people of the old Guan family have more face when they go out. Yu berry, who had a great opinion on the Guan Chunyan family, has a very good attitude at the moment.

    As mentioned above, as long as she goes out, others will look up to her and sell her a good word.

    Old lady Guan had been warned by old lady Guan the night before. She was very calm today. She didn''t get up any moths.

    As for the younger generation of the Guan family, they all take a detour when they see Li Miaomiao. Who let Li Miaomiao teach Guan Xiaohua too profound a lesson last year? As long as they see Li Miaomiao''s face, they think of what happened that day.

    Guan Zhiquan''s three children like Li Miaomiao very much. Their adults talk hard. Guan Zhiquan''s three children take the initiative to invite Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to play in the room and ask about Li Miaomiao''s school.

    Guan Zhiquan''s three children, the eldest daughter is Xiao Shuang, the second daughter is Xiao Wen, and the third son is Guan Xiaofeng. Xiao shuangnian Ji is one year younger than Li Miaomiao. Xiao Wen is eight years old this year, and Guan Xiaofeng is only six years old.

    Last year, Li Miaomiao fell into the water and changed clothes for Guan Xiaoshuang. Later, Guan Chunyan picked up the clothes that Li Miaomiao couldn''t wear and asked Li Miaomiao to bring them to Guan Xiaoshuang.

    Seeing that Guan Xiaofeng was very interested in school, Li Miaomiao picked a funny one to tell them, "didn''t grandpa tell you to go to school?"

    Her parents said all the benefits of going to school before.

    Guan Xiaoshuang said, "my Lord told us to go, but Nai said we were too young to go after a new year."

    Li Miaomiao looked at Guan Xiaoshuang, who was only one year younger than her, and said in silence: "don''t listen to grandma''s nonsense. The sooner you go to school, the better. Otherwise, you are the oldest in the whole classroom. How embarrassing? When you finish primary school, you calculate how old you are? When others graduate from high school, you will graduate from primary school..."

    This gap is not generally big, okay.

    Guan Xiaoshuang said, "I can''t help it."

    "Let your fourth uncle and grandpa talk to them. Besides, you can come back to teach your brothers and sisters in the morning. What a good thing."

    Guan Xiaoshuang shook his head and said, "it''s urgent. Milk will say that girl films don''t deserve reading."

    He directly scolded Li Jiannong, "they all said that they married their daughter-in-law and forgot their mother. I think you are! Even if you don''t come back for so long, you will throw fire at me as soon as you come back. I think I fed you with a handful of shit and a handful of urine..."

    When Li Jiannong heard the following sentence, he felt even more disgusted. He thought that his mother was vulgar. What a handful of shit and a handful of urine? Is that for people to eat?

    But I think I''ve come back. If I''m not old enough, I''ll leave like this. If I''m seen, it doesn''t sound good.

    So Li Jiannong listened to his mother scold him for a long time.

    After scolding, I used to use the routine I used before. Pitifully, I said to Mrs. Li, "Mom, you scolded and said, do you want me and Fangfang to spend the new year at home?"

    "Let''s go, but I have one condition. You can give you as much as you need for food and accommodation these days, and half of the things your daughter-in-law brought back." when she didn''t see Wang Fang''s bulging baggage, she must have brought a lot of good things back.

    "Mom, is half too much?"

    "Why? Didn''t you buy those things for the old couple?"

    Li Jiannong hesitated.

    Mrs. Li''s eyes were horizontal. "Is it or not?"

    "Yes, I''ll ask Fangfang to bring those things to you in a moment."

    Old Li was so satisfied that he sent Li Jiannong out to carry water. "Your father''s water is running out this morning. Go and pick two more barrels."

    Li Jiannong was stunned. "Let me choose?"

    "Don''t you want me to pick?" Mrs. Li''s voice immediately shrieked.

    Li Jiannong''s head counseled, "I''ll go. I should do this kind of rough work."

    Then she went to the kitchen to find a bucket and a shoulder pole and watched Li Jiannong go out. Old lady Li went to the house where Wang Fang was and shouted her out.

    "The fourth family, since you two are going to spend the new year at home this year, you can''t do nothing like last year. Come out and help me wash things."

    There are many things to wash and brush for the new year.

    Mrs. Li shouted a few times, but Mrs. Wang Fang didn''t come out. Mrs. Li had to knock on the door. This time, Mrs. Wang Fang came out, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I hurt my hand when I was working a few days ago. Now my hand still hurts. I can''t wash it. You can ask Jiannong to help you later. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Mrs. Li stared at Wang Fang''s hand for a long time, but she didn''t see the fame. Shouldn''t this old fourth daughter-in-law lie to her?

    But Wang Fang said so. Old lady Li couldn''t keep up with her, so she had to wait for Li Jiannong to pick up the water and let him work.

    But before working, Mrs. Li didn''t forget to ask Li Jiannong if something had happened to Wang Fang.

    Li Jiannong didn''t know that Granny Li had set herself up. Inexplicably, he said, "Fangfang is fine. She''s fine."

    As soon as Mrs. Li heard this, the fire immediately came, "well, tell me that her hand is hurt and she can''t work?"

    Li Jiannong was not a fool. He immediately responded, "you said Fangfang''s hand. She really hurt her arm..."

    "What hurt her arm? I think she''s fine. Hurry and shout your daughter-in-law out to work for me. Don''t fix those who have nothing!"

    If I really hurt my arm, I would have hung up my arm like the boss.

    It''s like the old fourth daughter-in-law. It''s as easy to carry such a heavy burden.

    Li Jianbin, who was also called to work, was definitely sitting at home waiting for food and drink in previous years, but something happened to Director Yang this year.

    Xu Guifen called Li Jianbin a Shunliu. He would chop firewood and carry water for a while. Anyway, he didn''t stop when he got home.

    Li Jianbin and Li Jiannong were summoned like that. Li Jiandang and Zhang Guizhi in the second room naturally can''t let him be a salted fish. He is a big man at home.

    Together with Li Xiaohu brothers, they didn''t escape the fate of being caught working.

    This year''s new year is bound to be lively. On the 30th day, the brigade is filled with the atmosphere of the new year, and every family has the joy of the new year on their faces. Before the new year''s Eve dinner, Li Jianshe, like last year, sent meat and vegetables to the old house.

    After going back, he lit firecrackers. After the four members of the family said festive words, they ate chicken, duck and fish around a table.

    After dinner, a family of four sat together and talked for a while. When it was almost nine o''clock, the family of four washed and went to bed.

    The first day of the new year is to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere. After breakfast, the Li Jianshe family first went to old man Li to pay New Year''s greetings, and then to the captain and other cadres of the brigade.

    Along the way, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother received a lot of red envelopes and candy. When pregnant women saw Li Miaomiao, they even touched her face and said that they would let the children in their belly touch Li Miaomiao''s intelligence and give birth to smart children in the future.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. Whether the child was smart or not had nothing to do with touching other people''s faces, but it was the first day of the new year.

    Li Miaomiao said a few lucky words and quickly slipped away before the other party started again. She didn''t want to be touched by a group of people.

    The second day of the new year is the day to go back to her mother''s house. The four members of Guan Chunyan''s family went to Laoguan''s house happily. This year, Guan Chunhong and Guan Chunyan went earlier than the four members of Guan Chunyan''s family.

    As soon as the four of them came, Guan Chunhong said, "Oh, the red man of our family is back?"

    When Guan Chunhong came, the Guan family had already chirped about Guan Chunyan''s deeds to Guan Chunhong.

    How can Guan Chunhong not know the performance team led by Guan Chunyan?

    She heard it when she was in the brigade, especially when the director of the women''s Federation told her in that tone, Guan Chunhong was jealous to death.

    I can''t figure out why Guan Chunyan''s mind opened up and made the brigade prosperous. The nearby brigade knows her. Now she goes outside and doesn''t say a word. Is Guan Chunyan top?

    Some even let Guan Chunhong learn from Guan Chunyan. What does she learn?

    Learn to be the director of the women''s Federation? She can''t read. How can she be a teacher? Even if she became an official of the women''s Federation, Guan Chunhong didn''t think she had that brain and could get up and running in the brigade.

    Originally, the stimulation in the brigade was enough. Now she is stimulated again when she goes back to her mother''s house. Guan Chunhong''s mentality has long collapsed. It''s strange to see Guan Chunyan''s family.

    Old man Guan was uncomfortable when he heard Guan Chunhong say this, "Chunhong, how did you talk to your sister?"

    "What did I say? Isn''t what I said true? Isn''t the third sister a popular person now? She still depends on our poor relatives..."

    Guan Chunyan said honestly, "I don''t like you very much."

    After Guan Chunhong choked half to death, Guan Chunyan paid new year''s greetings to old Guan. Li Jianshe and Li Miaomiao''s siblings said festive words one after another and directly ignored Guan Chunhong.

    Chunhong is so angry about this.

    Her man pulled Guan Chunhong''s sleeve and told her to stop when she was good. They came to visit relatives today, not to quarrel.

    When Guan Chunyan''s family finished paying respects to the new year, Guan Chunyan had the time to talk to Guan Chunhong. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked Guan Chunhong what she brought to old man Guan today, and said that she made clothes for old man Guan last year and gave him new year goods and couplets.

 Chapter 433

    Besides, they haven''t brought anything back now. Just go back and buy something to make it up.

    Shu Yiran thinks so, but she''s just not very interesting.

    When they got home and saw that the house was clean, they knew that Guan Chunyan helped them

    I swept outside and pasted couplets on the door. I didn''t pay less attention to their family affairs.

    No, the family of three just put something in. Shu Yiran took a basket of eggs and led Xiao Zian to Guan Chunyan''s house.

    In the first month, in addition to visiting relatives, it''s a treat to dinner. It''s no big deal. They all stay at home to keep fat. Guan Chunyan''s family are busy.

    Needless to say, Li Jianshe must write his manuscript. Because the story of his detective collection is too hot, the editor in chief has asked him to write the second one.

    When Shu Yiran came with Xiao Zian, Li Jianshe was racking her brains.

    Li Miao: "

    I forgot that Mrs. Guan had the same thoughts as many old ladies.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t let Guan Xiaoshuang challenge granny Guan''s authority. Later, he told them a lot of interesting things. Anyway, everyone was happy to get along with each other.

    It''s time for lunch soon. Adults have a table and children have a table. Guan Xiaoshuang and Li Miaomiao have just got familiar with each other. Naturally, they sit together with Li Miaomiao and Li Miaomiao.

    At the adults'' table, old man Guan listened to Guan Chunyan talk about her taking the performance team to the city to perform for the leaders. Old man Guan drank some wine because he was happy. At this time, some leaders asked Guan Chunyan what the leaders in the city looked like.

    Guan Chunyan said, "it''s similar to us ordinary people, but the leaders in the city are very good and polite. They don''t have any airs..."

    Guan Zhixiao brothers joked there, "Chunyan, you are brave. You don''t panic when you see the leaders in the city. If we change, you will tremble."

    When they see the leaders of the commune, they have to be nervous, let alone talk to the leaders.

    "Don''t everyone have one nose and two eyes? Brother, you are too nervous. If this man wants to do great things, he must first not panic and have enough confidence, otherwise I can''t develop the performance team into the city..."

    After showing off her deeds, Guan Chunyan didn''t forget to pick on Guan Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters, because last year, old Guan said he would send some big ones to study. This year has passed, and she must ask about her grades.

    As soon as they said this, Guan Zhixiao and Yu Bei looked embarrassed. Guan Zhixiao said, "Chunyan, don''t mention it. Xiaohua''s brothers and sisters are not made for reading..."

    Guan Chunyan picked her eyebrow, "how do you say?"

    Guan Zhixiao sighed, "Xiaohua is better. At least she got 50 points. Xiaohua came back with two zero duck eggs. She''s blind for a year''s money. Your sister-in-law and I decided not to let Xiaohua read this year."

    Li Miaomiao almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard Guan Zhixiao say that Guan Xiaohua took the double yellow egg test. Guan Xiaohua naturally heard what his father said and glared at Li Miaomiao angrily, "what are you laughing at? I haven''t seen anyone taking the duck egg test!"

    Li Miao nodded. "I haven''t seen it before, but I see it today."

    The Li Xiaohu brothers'' scores are also poor, but they are not so bad. Guan Xiaohua can surpass them. It''s really impressive.

    Glancing at Guan Xiaohua''s physique again, is this the legendary one with simple mind and developed limbs?

    Guan Xiaohua was laughed by Li Miaomiao and wanted to find a hole to drill down, but he couldn''t get angry. He could only warn Li Miaomiao with his eyes, and then he buried himself in cooking angrily.

    Guan Zhixiao felt that Guan Xiaohua was still saved, so Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao to teach Guan Xiaohua and see if he could make progress.

    Needless to say, Guan Chunyan refused, "Elder brother, it''s not that I don''t let Miaomiao teach you, but the first grade textbook. That''s the simplest. As long as Xiaohua listens carefully in class and recites the text more after class, you won''t get so many scores. You''d better keep an eye on her study. Don''t say reading junior high school or senior high school. Anyway, it''s better to graduate from junior high school. After marriage, it''s much easier to find objects."

    Old man Guan nodded, "that''s the reason."

    However, if your child has read a book and goes to the matchmaker, the matchmaker is willing to help you with the marriage. If you haven''t read a book, you have to pick out other aspects, otherwise people won''t see you.

    After asking about the results of Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister, Guan Chunyan went on to say that Li Miaomiao was the first in the final exam. Of course, Li Xiaopeng didn''t fall behind. Although he didn''t get a full score, he also dumped Guan Xiaohua''s brother and sister by 99.

    Sister-in-law Yu Berry was in a mood at this time. They were all born by one parent. How can Guan Chunyan''s son and daughter''s brain melon seeds be so smart, and how can their own brain melon seeds be so stupid?

    The four members of Guan Chunyan''s family, who were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, sat down for a while after dinner and went home with the things given by old Guan.

    Guan Chunhong, who walked behind, didn''t get such a good treatment. Old Guan asked old lady Guan to send something casually and let them go back.

    Besides the old house, last year, Li Jiannong set out to the city early on the pretext that Wang Fang wanted to go back to his mother''s house. This year, Li Jiannong and his wife wanted to go back to the city early before the second day of junior high school.

    Because these days, they have done a lot of work. They have to wash things at home for the new year. Mrs. Li has left them all. In just a few days, Wang Fang feels that her hands have become rough.

    Li Jiannong feels that Mrs. Li is a stepmother. Does her own mother treat herself like this? What''s more, in the past, his mother loved him so much that she couldn''t bear to do anything. Now, it''s just carrying water and chopping firewood every day. Thanks to the killing of the pig at home, if it''s kept until now.

    His mother must let him feed pigs and clean pigsty every day. When did he do this kind of work?

    So on the second day of junior high school, Li Jiannong and his wife packed up their bags. They didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so they set out for the city. They were afraid that if they were late, they would be left to work by Mrs. Li!

    Li Jiannong and his wife did not return to the city for two days. Li Jianbin also went back to work in the city. On the sixth day of the year, Shu Yiran''s family came back from outside.

    When they went back, Shu Yiran''s family of three had big bags and small bags. When they came back, Shu Yiran''s family of three didn''t buy anything except those things when they came.

    Shu Yiran was annoyed and said to Xiao Zhiguo, "you don''t remind me that Chunyan has helped our family so much. We should buy something to bring back to their family."

    Xiao Zhiguo looked innocent. "You were so angry at that time. I was busy taking care of your emotions. What are you worried about?"

    Yes, Shu Yiran''s journey to her mother''s house was not smooth. When they arrived in G Province, it was the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. Shu Yiran thought that he hadn''t come back for so many years and should bring more things to her mother''s house.

    Who knows, when she got home, she was ridiculed by her own father, mother, brother and sister-in-law. Shu Yiran went back because her parents had softened herself in the letter.

 Chapter 434

    According to her observation, Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo have a good relationship. Shu Yiran is not the kind of person who abandons her husband and son. Xiao Zian''s worry is completely superfluous.

    However, Li Miaomiao can understand why Xiao Zian is angry. If someone tells her parents to divorce in front of her, she will also be angry. She will not only be angry, but also beat people on the ground.

    With the comfort of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng, Xiao Zian looked much better. He was afraid that Li Miaomiao said he was not manly. Xiao Zian corrected his name and said that he quarreled with Shu''s cousins at that time.

    Li Miaomiao looked at him admiringly, "good."

    Xiao Zian blushed when he was praised.

    On the other side, Xiao Zhiguo, who was called away by Li Jianshe, looked at him inexplicably, "what can''t you say in front of your daughter-in-law?"

    And pull him aside?

    Li Jianshe coughed, "now that things have not been done, she must not know. What, Zhiguo, I have something to ask you. Do many people in the city want to give you some thin noodles?"

    Xiao Zhiguo wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "To tell you the truth, I want to go to the city to find a temporary worker, but it doesn''t matter to me. I can only ask you to inquire for me. If the factory recruits temporary workers, you''ll come back and tell me. I''ll fight for the opportunity myself."

    Originally, Li Jianshe didn''t want to talk to Xiao Zhiguo, but the number of temporary workers was too difficult to find. He originally wanted to place his hope on Li Jianbin. However, in the past one or two months, Li Jianbin didn''t say that the factory hired temporary workers.

    At first glance, he didn''t take this matter to heart. Seeing that his daughter will go to school in the city in the second half of the year, he hasn''t got a job yet. Can Li Jianshe not be in a hurry?

    After many tangles, I can only go out to find Xiao Zhiguo.

    When Li Jianshe saw that Xiao Zhiguo didn''t speak, she was embarrassed to urge him, but her mind turned a thousand times. Whether Xiao Zhiguo agreed or not, if not, she had to take the second way and go into the city to speculate.

    Anyway, he is going to the city, otherwise his daughter is so young and lives in school. He is not at ease.

    Xiao Zhiguo thought of another thing. He had heard Shu Yiran say that if Li Jianshe had a job in the city, his family would follow him to the city.

    If Li Jianshe''s family goes to the city and Shu Yiran has no friends in the brigade, will he follow him to the city?

    If so, it seems that Li Jianshe can help.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhiguo immediately agreed, and Li Jianshe''s eyebrows are going to fly, "really? Are you willing to help me?"

    "Well, if you are a regular worker, I may not be able to help, but if you are a temporary worker, you should be able. Whether you can become a regular worker in the future depends on your own ability."

    There''s only so much he can help.

    With Xiao Zhiguo''s words, Li Jianshe was very happy. "If this is really done, our two families will gather together to celebrate."

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded, "yes."

    Because Li Jianshe asked Xiao Zhiguo not to talk to Shu Yiran first, when the three of them went back, Shu Yiran asked. Xiao Zhiguo didn''t say, "this is a secret between men."

    Shu Yiran:???

    After a while, it became a secret between men?

    At first sight, they did something terrible behind their backs. No, they still have to mention it with Chunyan to let Chunyan pay more attention to Li Jianshe.

    Xiao Zhiguo''s efficiency is much better than that of Li Jianbin. When he went to work on the eighth day of the ninth day of the ninth day, he brought back the good news of temporary workers.

    With his name as director of the Public Security Bureau, won''t you give him face? In order to show friendship, the leaders of many factories have taken the initiative to contact Xiao Zhiguo. Their factories have temporary jobs. Of course, this job is temporarily added, such as the steel plant where Li Jianbin is located and the textile plant where Li Jiannong is located

    So when Xiao Zhiguo went back, he told Li Jianshe about it and asked him if he wanted to be a temporary worker in that factory.

    I thought it would be nice to have a temporary job. Who knows that Xiao Zhiguo gave him a chance to choose. Li Jianshe once again lamented the benefits of power, but it''s really difficult to choose.

    Guan Chunyan is busy cooking. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She just tosses delicious food and makes chicken cake. Unfortunately, she has no talent in cooking.

    Guan Chunyan made the seemingly simple chicken cake three or four times before it was soft and fragrant. As soon as the chicken cake came out of the pot, Guan Chunyan heard a comfortable voice.

    Li Miaomiao heard the voice and came out long ago. "Aunt Shu, happy new year."

    Shu Yiran smiled, "happy new year, Miao Miao, where''s your mother?"

    Li Miaomiao pointed to the kitchen. "I''m making things in the kitchen."

    Shu Yiran said with a smile: "no wonder I smell a fragrance as soon as I enter the yard."

    At this time, Guan Chunyan also came out, "Yiran, are you back?"

    Shu Yiran nodded. Xiao Zian said hello to Guan Chunyan. Then Shu Yiran handed Guan Chunyan the eggs he was carrying. "I didn''t bring anything back this time. I can only bring you a basket of eggs."

    Thank Guan Chunyan for helping her take care of the animals at home these days.

    "Why are we so polite? Don''t stand outside. Come in and try my chicken cake." Guan Chunyan said and went to the kitchen to serve the chicken cake.

    Li Miaomiao called the people in, made tea for them, and called out Li Xiaopeng.

    Guan Chunyan cut the chicken cake into small pieces with a knife, let Shu Yiran and his wife take one piece, and then cut it for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. Shu Yiran took a small bite and gave his evaluation, "it tastes good, which is softer than what is sold in the city."

    Li Miaomiao and several of them also thought it was delicious. They all said it was delicious. Guan Chunyan dared to taste it by herself. After eating a piece of chicken cake, Guan Chunyan sighed, "it can be regarded as a success. If I fail again, there will be no eggs for me at home."

    God knows how hard this simple chicken cake is to make.

    Shu Yiran said, "didn''t I send you a basket? You can toss around next time. If you can''t finish eating more, I don''t mind sharing it with you."

    "OK, I''ll do more to send it to you later." Guan Chunyan said boldly.

    They talked so loudly outside that Li Jianshe naturally couldn''t stay in the room and came out of the room. "Shu Zhiqing is back. Zhiguo, why didn''t you come with your mother?"

    He wants to ask Xiao Zhiguo about something.

    "He has something to do. Come back later."

    Of course, what Shu Yiran said about Xiao Zhiguo''s business is not really business. It''s that Xiao Zhiguo just came back to put down his things and went out to fetch water. Let Shu Yiran and his wife come first.

    Shu Yiran was embarrassed to say that he had just come back and asked a man to work. He could only make excuses like this. When Xiao Zhiguo came, Li Jianshe called the man away.

    Shu Yiran looked at the two men who left and said to Guan Chunyan, "what''s the matter with your family construction? How do I feel that he is mysterious?"

    Can''t you say something in front of them? Why go so far.

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. She didn''t know what Li Jianshe was selling. "Let them go. Tell me what it is like for you to go back to your mother''s house?"

    Guan Chunyan has been worried these days. Seeing that Shu Yiran came back, she naturally asked. Then Shu Yiran told Guan Chunyan what happened when she went home.

    "I thought my parents told me to go back. They really missed me and asked me to go back when they thought of me. Who knows that they asked me to go back to divorce Xiao Zhiguo."

    She said that after giving birth to her and raising her for so many years, she was separated from her family because of her marriage. She also found a rural man. After scolding her, he proposed to divorce her from Xiao Zhiguo. He also said that the family had found another relationship in order to get her back.

    But the premise of getting her back to town is that she must be divorced.

    Is Shu Yiran happy?

    She quarreled with her parents at that time.

    Guan Chunyan frowned and said, "didn''t you tell your parents about your work in Zhiguo?"

    Is Xiao Zhiguo''s identity as director of the public security bureau not enough?

    "Yes, they don''t believe it. They think I can find any good men in the countryside?" Shu Yiran said, angrily filling a cup of hot tea.

    Guan Chunyan pulled a corner of her mouth, "don''t be too angry. It''s not worth being angry."

    "I know. I''m just angry. Why do I have to do what they want me to do?" she''s almost thirty years old. Do she have to be controlled by her family?

    "What about your family Zhiguo? What did he say?"

    "What can he say? My parents will take him back directly, and you don''t know the character of Zhiguo in our family. He''s not that kind of eloquent person." besides, his son-in-law comes to the door. No matter how angry he is, he can''t beat and scold his father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Her brother and sister-in-law were ridiculed by Xiao Zhiguo, but it was not painful.

    Thinking of Xiao Zhiguo''s usual behavior, Guan Chunyan can''t say anything.

    "Since your parents are like this, you''d better go back less in the future."

    "I know, I''m just angry. They told me to go back, but it''s good..." I was angry when I went back, but it''s not harmless. At least she ended her wish and she won''t feel ashamed of her family in the future.

    "Don''t think too much. The past is over. Go back and comfort your Zhiguo..." Guan Chunyan was relieved.

    Shu Yiran nodded his head: "I know, I really wronged him these days."

    Because he didn''t tell his family when he got married, Xiao Zhiguo was scolded by her parents when he went back with her.

    "And Zian. I think he''s not in good spirits."

    "It''s all my fault for being a mother, which made him suffer." although her parents scolded her to avoid Xiao Zian, Xiao Zian must hear a lot in such a big place at home.

    At this moment, Xiao Zian in Li Miaomiao''s house make complaints about his grandmother''s home with Li Miaomiao and his sister.

 Chapter 435

    They first went to the state-owned hotel in the city for breakfast. Then Xiao Zhiguo sent Li Jianshe to the deputy director of the iron and steel plant. It was time to explain on the way. Xiao Zhiguo had already explained Li Jianshe.

    The name of the deputy director of the iron and steel plant is Cui. Knowing that Xiao Zhiguo would bring Li Jianshe today, deputy director Cui came to the gate of the iron and steel plant early and waited.

    When I saw Xiao Zhiguo, I greeted him warmly, "director Xiao, this is your brother."

    Xiao Zhiguo nodded. "His name is Li Jianshe. Jianshe, this is deputy factory director Cui. After I leave in a while, just listen to the arrangement of deputy factory director Cui."

    Li Jianshe said hello to deputy factory director Cui, "don''t worry, Zhiguo, I will certainly follow the arrangement of deputy factory director Cui."

    Xiao Zhiguo said a few words with deputy factory director Cui and hurried away. Deputy factory director Cui watched people leave. In the face of Li Jianshe, there was no previous enthusiasm.

    He began to ask Li Jianshe how he knew Xiao Zhiguo.

    Vice factory director Cui''s face changing speed. What else does Li Jianshe not understand? He pretended not to know and said, "we are good brothers from childhood to childhood."

    Vice factory director Cui understood, "so it is."

    After asking clearly, deputy factory director Cui naturally didn''t mean to talk to Li Jianshe. He led him to the factory. When he arrived at the office building, he casually explained an officer, and then asked the officer to arrange work and residence for Li Jianshe. After a while, deputy factory director Cui left.

    Li Jianshe skimmed her lips. As expected, discrimination exists there.

    The officer called by deputy factory director Cui''s surname is Bai. For nothing, let Li Jianshe call him Xiaobai officer, and then take him to go through the formalities of temporary work.

    Because it was a newly added temporary post, and there was no vacant space in the factory for Li Jianshe, he had to arrange for him to clean up.

    Xiaobai took Li Jianshe around most of the factory, and then said to Li Jianshe, "you have to clean all the places we have passed, and Luo Zhi cleaned the places we haven''t left on the other side. You should be familiar with it first, and ask Luo Zhi if you don''t understand it. You will live with him at that time, and it will be convenient for communication in the future."

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe was stunned. He thought that the temporary workers arranged by the iron and steel plant would work in the workshop no matter how bad. Because the workshop work was heavy and the overtime was long, he did a good job in psychological construction.

    result...

    When you go to the steel plant, you have to look up and bow your head with Li Jianbin. Moreover, after the last incident, Li Jianbin should not want to see him, let alone Li Jiannong. When you go there, you may take a detour to see him.

    Although Li Jianshe hopes to see this picture, he doesn''t want to see Li Jiannong''s bad stuff.

    So Li Jianshe threw the problem to Xiao Zhiguo, "do you think the temporary workers in that factory are good?"

    Xiao Zhiguo: "I haven''t been to the factory. I don''t know. But if it was me, I would choose to go to the steel plant. The leading group of the steel plant is pretty good."

    He has dealt with the leaders of steel mills.

    With Xiao Zhiguo''s words, Li Jianshe resolutely said, "OK, then I''ll go to the steel plant."

    Now that this matter has been settled, the matter of inviting Xiao Zhiguo and his family to dinner must catch up with the schedule. Therefore, during dinner in the evening, Li Jianshe told them about temporary work in front of Guan Chunyan''s three niangs.

    Li Miaomiao first shouted, "Dad, you can do such a big thing without saying a word!"

    She thought her father was just talking about going to the city. Unexpectedly, she has even found a job now.

    Li Xiaopeng gave a thumbs up. "Dad is awesome!"

    Li Jianshe modestly said, "there and there, it''s your uncle Zhiguo."

    Only Guan Chunyan worried, "it''s not wrong for Zhiguo to find you this temporary labor union with his relationship?"

    Guan Chunyan asked this mainly for fear of bringing trouble to Xiao Zhiguo.

    She is also an official. Although she is a small official, she still avoids this kind of thing.

    Li Jianshe said: "Zhiguo said no, let me rest assured. I''ll go to the city with him tomorrow to report and see what the situation is. You go to the commune tomorrow to buy some meat and another fish. Our two families will celebrate in the evening."

    When he said so, Guan Chunyan was relieved, "OK."

    Li Miaomiao''s brothers and sisters said one after another, "let''s help mom."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "OK."

    After the family of four washed in the evening, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Considering that Li Jianshe was going to report to the steel plant tomorrow, Guan Chunyan found him the clothes to wear tomorrow.

    "You go to bed and rest. I''ll find it myself."

    Guan Chunyan glanced at him. "Do you know where your clothes are?"

    Li Jianshe: "just tell me?"

    He said that Guan Chunyan didn''t start again. Li Jianshe thought about going to the city tomorrow and said to Guan Chunyan, "what expression would my eldest brother look like if he saw me tomorrow?"

    Guan Chunyan thought, "it''s estimated to be scared to death."

    But at the thought of Li Jianbin''s ugly face, the couple laughed directly.

    The Xiao family, also sleepless, Shu Yiran and Xiao Zhiguo said, "that''s why you muttered to Jianshe a few days ago?"

    "Well, let me not tell you first. When things are done, our two families will celebrate."

    Shu Yiran smiled, "I didn''t expect that the construction heart is still very thin. I know to surprise Chunyan."

    Then he saw Xiao Zhiguo staring at her, "what are you looking at me for?"

    Xiao Zhiguo asked quietly, "am I not careful?"

    Shu Yiran glanced at Xiao Zian''s bed. "Zian is there. Don''t say these shameful words."

    ...

    The next day, as soon as the chicken crowed at home, Li Jianshe got up in the dark. Guan Chunyan was awakened by him, turned on the flashlight and looked at the time on his watch. It was only four o''clock. "Get up so early?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t stop wearing clothes. "It takes a long time for our brigade to go to the city. I have to get up early. You continue to sleep. After I wash, I''ll go to the captain to open a letter of introduction, and then I''ll meet Zhiguo and go to the city."

    Guan Chunyan tried to get up, "shall I make you breakfast?"

    "No, I''ll just bring some money and tickets. I''ll go back to the state-owned hotel."

    Guan Chunyan thought it was OK. After Li Jianshe repeatedly told Guan Chunyan to continue to sleep, she went out to the kitchen to wash.

    Li Miaomiao vaguely heard something. She didn''t hear her mother calling her. She continued to sleep.

    Xu Guangyuan was awakened by Li Jianshe in his sleep. Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law muttered, "who is so early?"

    Xu Guangyuan put on a thick cotton padded jacket. "It sounds like construction. I''ll go and see what''s going on."

    When Xu Guangyuan came out with a flashlight, Li Jianshe said about opening the letter of introduction, which made Xu Guangyuan angry, "you''re going to the city, so you didn''t know you came to open it yesterday?"

    I have to wait until midnight!

 Chapter 436

    "You''ve taught me so much today. If you don''t accept it, I''m sorry. We''re going to work together in the future. You still care about such a pack of cigarettes with me, which makes me have something to ask you in the future?" Li Jianshe said.

    He is not unkind. Luo Zhi has worked hard to take him all day today. It''s nothing to thank him for buying a pack of cigarettes for 50 cents.

    He said so, and Luo Zhi was embarrassed not to accept it. "OK, I accept it this time. Don''t do it next time."

    Li Jianshe went to the Public Security Bureau as soon as she got off work, because she made an appointment with Xiao Zhiguo in the morning. As soon as they met, Li Jianshe went back by Xiao Zhiguo''s bike.

    Halfway, Li Jianshe asked Xiao Zhiguo, "Zhiguo, are you tired? Do you want to stop and have a rest?"

    If he wants to run at both ends in the future, he should buy a bike, or let Xiao Zhiguo drive him every day. After a long time, Li Jianshe is embarrassed that Xiao Zhiguo doesn''t say anything.

    "No, just sit down."

    "OK, if you''re tired, stop and have a rest." at least he''s also a man of more than 100 kilograms. If it''s not heavy, Li Jianshe doesn''t believe it.

    It was already dark when they returned to the brigade.

    At home, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran have prepared meals and are waiting for their two big men to come back.

    Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian stared at the door together.

    Seeing that it was so dark, before Li Jianshe and Xiao Zhiguo came back, Guan Chunyan muttered, "why haven''t they come back? Is there something delayed on the way?"

    Shu Yiran asked Guan Chunyan to look at the time, "I should be back soon."

    Xiao Zhiguo usually gets home at 7:30, but now it''s more than 7:00. It should be coming soon.

    Li Miao stood up, "otherwise I''ll go outside and have a look."

    The officer called by deputy factory director Cui''s surname is Bai. For nothing, let Li Jianshe call him Xiaobai officer, and then take him to go through the formalities of temporary work.

    Because it was a newly added temporary post, and there was no vacant space in the factory for Li Jianshe, he had to arrange for him to clean up.

    Xiaobai took Li Jianshe around most of the factory, and then said to Li Jianshe, "you have to clean all the places we have passed, and Luo Zhi cleaned the places we haven''t left on the other side. You should be familiar with it first, and ask Luo Zhi if you don''t understand it. You will live with him at that time, and it will be convenient for communication in the future."

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe was stunned. He thought that the temporary workers arranged by the iron and steel plant would work in the workshop no matter how bad. Because the workshop work was heavy and the overtime was long, he did a good job in psychological construction.

    result...

    Let him be a sweeper.

    After thinking about the difficulty of looking for this job, Li Jianshe put up with it. Isn''t it just sweeping the floor? He did it.

    Xiaobai officer saw that Li Jianshe was silent for a long time, "is there anything else you didn''t understand?"

    "I understand. How do I calculate the rest time of my post?"

    "Temporary workers and regular workers in our factory are the same. They have two days off a month. If you want to ask for leave, you have to ask for leave at the place where you have just gone through the formalities for temporary workers. There is a special person in charge there..." little white officer Baba said.

    After that, he arranged the dormitory for Li Jianshe. Officer Xiaobai took Li Jianshe to another cleaner Luo Zhi and asked them to meet each other. Officer Xiaobai left first.

    I thought Luo Zhi in the mouth of director general Xiaobai was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, but Li Jianshe was wrong. Luo Zhi was a young man in his thirties.

    He was not tall and looked simple and honest. Li Jianshe took the initiative to say hello to the other party. The other party smiled and nodded at him, "hello."

    During the chat with Luo Zhi, Li Jianshe learned that the cleaning work of the iron and steel plant can get off work after cleaning, not to be on the post all the time.

    "We don''t need to clean the leader''s office. The officers in their office will clean it in turn. We only clean the outside..."

    After all, the leader''s office has a lot of important information. If they go in and clean it, they can''t afford it.

    After explaining the details, Luo Zhi took Li Jianshe to the post.

    When Li Jianshe and Luo Zhi went to get cleaning tools, Li Jianshe saw Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe said hello to him, and then followed Luo Zhi.

    Li Jianbin was called by Li Jianshe, and he was directly there. Is that the third?

    Why is the third in their factory?

    Shouldn''t he be in the country now?

    Li Jianbin, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t catch up and ask Li Jianshe. Instead, he ran to the old man at the door to ask about Li Jianshe. He knew Li Jianshe, so when Li Jianbin asked, the old man told him.

    "It seems that your brother was received by deputy factory director Cui. I heard that deputy factory director Cui arranged a job for your brother..."

    Li Jianbin''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. The third came to their factory as a worker?

    Can the third come to the city as a worker?

    Li Jianshe, who couldn''t believe it, had to run to Secretary Xiaobai to ask about the situation. Secretary Xiaobai looked at Li Jianbin in surprise. "Is that Li Jianshe your third brother? I said you looked like some, but I didn''t remember it for a while."

    "What job did you arrange for the third in our family?"

    Officer Xiaobai said that Li Jianbin''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the third child of their family still had this ability. He actually asked deputy factory director Cui to arrange a post for him.

    After asking, Li Jianbin didn''t stay much. After thanking director Xiaobai, he went out of the office building.

    At this moment, Li Jianbin has an unspeakable sense of crisis. Before, Miaomiao''s dead girl surpassed their family Qiubao in all aspects. Now

    The old three, who has never been promising, actually crossed him and came to their factory as a temporary worker. Is he going to replace him in the next step?

    Become a regular worker in a steel plant?

    He has struggled for so many years. Why should he give it to Li Jianbin in vain? Li Jianbin is unwilling. At this time, Li Jianbin doesn''t know. His eyes are full of ruthlessness.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know. His appearance made Li Jianbin specially run to the office building to find officer Xiaobai to inquire about himself.

    After he followed Luo Zhi to the place where the cleaning tools were stored, he officially went to work to clean. The cleaning work looked very relaxed.

    After a round of cleaning, Li Jianshe can''t straighten up. No wonder it''s hard to be a worker. It''s more tired than working in the field.

    Working in the field, he can be lazy and rest.

    At noon, Li Jianshe went to the canteen with Luo Zhi numbly like a dead fish. Originally, he wanted to go to the public security bureau to tell Xiao Zhiguo about his situation in the steel plant.

    Li Jianshe is not in the mood to go.

    After dinner, he and Luo Zhi went back to the dormitory. Because he didn''t prepare anything, he had to squeeze into a bed with Luo Zhi at noon.

 Chapter 437

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law is too sour. What shit luck has Li Jianshe taken? He can be a worker like that. The boss of his family is no better than Li Jianshe. Up to now, let alone a worker, the cadres of the brigade have not been a worker.

    Thinking of this, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law asked Xu Guangyuan, "do you think Li Jianshe bought this job? Or does he have a relationship?"

    If Li Jianshe really has a relationship, can you please him

    Xu Guangyuan can''t know his daughter-in-law''s mind. "It doesn''t matter. People may not tell us. Take care."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law skimmed her lips. "Don''t I want the boss to get a temporary worker?"

    What''s the point of working in the field.

    "Isn''t there no chance? Well, the boss doesn''t have to be a worker in the city. I''ll retire later. The position of the captain is not reserved for him."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law''s face looks better.

    Before going to bed at night, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan mentioned that they wanted to buy a bike. As Li Miaomiao said, Guan Chunyan did not object this time and quickly agreed to it.

    The remaining problem is how to get a bicycle ticket. Li Jianshe is embarrassed to find Xiao Zhiguo again. Moreover, when Xiao Zhiguo changed his job last year, he bought the bike he is now riding.

    In other words, Xiao Zhiguo can''t have a bicycle ticket. Even if he does, Li Jianshe is embarrassed to open his mouth.

    The couple slept like this,

 Chapter 438

    Li Miaomiao didn''t go alone. She made an appointment with Xiao Zian and went to Hongxing primary school with Shu Yiran. Shu Yiran asked, "Miaomiao, where''s your mother?"

    "My mother signed up for Xiao Peng. I''ll go alone."

    Shu Yiran teased her, "are you afraid?"

    Li Miao shook his head. "I''m not afraid."

    Isn''t it just a name? What are you afraid of?

    The three people talked and laughed all the way. On the way, they met Zhang Guizhi, who also wanted to sign up for their three sons. When the Li Xiaohu brothers saw Li Miaomiao, they rushed over to talk to her.

    When Zhang Guizhi saw Li Miaomiao, she looked like she didn''t want to see her. When she saw her three sons talking to Li Miaomiao, she coughed there.

    Li Xiaohu just knew that Li Miaomiao came to sign up alone. He was excited. As a result, he heard his mother coughing there. He turned his head and said, "Mom, what are you coughing? I didn''t see me talking to Miaomiao."

    I don''t know why. I''m fine at home. I have a lot to do when I come out.

    Zhang Guizhi skimmed her lips. "What can I say to her?"

    "Of course, forget it. You don''t understand after talking to you." can they tell adults about children?

    This sentence made Zhang Guizhi angry. Why didn''t she understand it?

    Zhang Guizhi took a deep breath and asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to keep up. If they don''t keep up, go back and wait to be beaten!

    "Mom, can you stop threatening people with beaten words!"

    They are so old that their mother doesn''t change something new!

    Shu Yiran almost laughed when she heard Li Xiaohu say this, but she didn''t mean to interrupt.

    When she got into the house, Mrs. Li told her about sending Tangyuan to the third room. After that, she said righteously: "you''ve done so much, what''s the matter with me sending some to the third room? If it weren''t for the third family, you could be so good in the performance team? You could bring food and cloth back again and again?"

    Do Li understand?

    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Mrs. Li didn''t say a word. Who let Mr. Li tell the truth.

    Because about Chunyan''s daughter-in-law, she''s called a good one when she''s on the performance team.

    One yard to one yard, complaining that old lady Li still wants to complain, "well, why don''t you tell me? Why take it to someone secretly while I go to the bathroom? Can I disagree with you?"

    Thanks to this, it''s not big. If it''s big, Guan Chunyan doesn''t look good on her face. What if you go back and trouble her?

    She wants to be on the show team this year, okay.

    Old man Li gave her a look to let her realize that he didn''t have to send it secretly if the dead old woman could give it up.

    When Granny Li stopped, old man Li told her about Jianshe Li''s going to work as a temporary worker in the city.

    "What?" Mrs. Li suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.

    "Why are you shouting so loudly? You''re going to be deaf. Can''t you hear that the third has gone to work in the city?" old man Li said and didn''t forget to glare at old lady Li.

    "I heard that. No, why did the third man go to work in the city? When did it happen? Why didn''t he get any news?" did the third man get lucky?

    "If you don''t say it, you must be afraid that others will know that there are several workers in our family. If you say it, who won''t be jealous?" can old man Li not know the reason why the third man kept it secret?

    Just because she knew, she told Mrs. Li not to go out.

    "It''s up to you to say that?" in her heart, Mrs. Li wants to say that the most unpromising old three in their family have become workers, so she can''t envy most of the old women in the brigade to death?

    But the damn old man won''t let him talk out.

    It''s hard not to say such a good thing.

    They didn''t say it outside, but Zhang Guizhi, who eavesdropped on the corner, was not necessarily. As early as old man Li asked old lady Li to go back to the house, Zhang Guizhi had sneaked out of the room and then ran to listen to the corner of their old couple.

    Knowing the news, Zhang Guizhi''s jealous eyes turned red.

    I don''t understand why all the good things are occupied by Sanfang!

    First, Guan Chunyan took the shit luck and became the director of the women''s Federation. Then director Peng left. She took the class of director Peng and became the director of the women''s Federation. Now even the unreliable third child has become a worker in the city

    In their family, she didn''t become the director of the women''s Federation. She also lost a sum of money. Her son''s study is useless, and men are worthless

    Why is her life so hard!

    Zhang Guizhi, who was jealous, went back and threw fire at the man''s son.

    Li Jiandang and his son were scolded inexplicably. What did they do to annoy Zhang Guizhi?

    No, they didn''t go there today?

    Two room chicken flying dog jumping, not to mention for the time being.

    In the evening, Li Jianshe came back on her bike. Guan chunyanniang watched Li Jianshe''s bike for a long time by the light of a flashlight.

    "I''ll buy it back?"

    Last night, Li Jianshe told her that bicycles in department stores were in great demand. He went there several times and didn''t buy them. Guan Chunyan was still thinking that bicycles would take at least a few days.

    As a result, Li Jianshe rode his bike back today.

    "Yes, the Department Store happened to have one, so I bought it back." most importantly, he also collected a bicycle ticket from Li Jianbin.

    If you buy a bike or something in the future, you don''t have to worry about the ticket.

    After reading the bike, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, when will you ride a bike? I haven''t heard of you?"

    Li Jianshe smiled, "your father, I can do anything."

    That look is so proud.

    Li Miao snorted, "I don''t believe it."

    Li Jianshe poked Li Miaomiao on the cheek, "you found it. In fact, I practiced in the factory these days. Do you remember Uncle Luo I told you before? He has a bike, and I borrowed him to practice for several days..."

    It''s said that smart people can practice in one afternoon.

    But Li Jianshe had a bad sense of balance. She practiced for several days and fell down before she could practice.

    However, seeing the appreciation in the eyes of Guan Chunyan''s mother, Li Jianshe felt that it was worth falling. At least she rode her bike back from the city by herself.

    Thinking of Li Jianshe, she said to Guan Chunyan, "when I rest, I''ll take you to the city to have a good look."

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "OK."

    Seeing this scene, Li Miaomiao has a toothache. "Dad, mom, Xiaopeng and I are still there."

    Can you stop showing love in front of their sister and brother?

    Li Jianshe said, "you''re not happy when I take your mother to the city?"

    Li Miao murmured, "I didn''t."

    Not only not, but also I''m eager to see it. Just can''t you show it in front of them!

    Of course, Li Miaomiao''s protest is invalid, because next, the couple are in a state of love, and Li Miaomiao can only pretend not to see it.

    Li Jianshe asked about the glutinous rice balls at home. He learned that it was sent by old man Li. Li Jianshe didn''t say anything.

    Don''t say old Li is stingy, but the dumplings are delicious.

    After the Lantern Festival, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother officially started school.

 Chapter 439

    Is Zhang Guizhi the kind of person who can bear it?

    She''s not. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law scolded in the yard.

    The result of this scolding was naturally that Guan Chunyan invited her to the brigade''s office for tea. Just after the first month, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were invited to tea. To tell the truth, it was humiliating enough.

    After the Lantern Festival, there was more rain. For several days in a row, Li Jianshe lived in the dormitory. Fortunately, Li Jianshe brought two clothes to change in the dormitory, otherwise he didn''t even change clothes.

    It has been a week since the rain began to fall. At this time, Xu Guangyuan has informed the cadres of the brigade to hold a production meeting. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to call Guan Chunyan for production, just call the production team leader.

    But who let Guan Chunyan take charge of the affairs of the medicine field, so she must attend this production conference. Xu Guangyuan means that this year, the brigade strives to develop more sidelines and let the members of the team earn more dividends.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao didn''t see Guan Chunyan at home when he came back from school. He still wondered, "Xiao Peng, where''s mom? Why haven''t you come back?"

    Li Xiaopeng ran out of the room. "Mom is having a meeting in the brigade. It seems that the meeting hasn''t ended yet."

    All right, since Guan Chunyan hasn''t come back, Li Miaomiao can only cook lunch by himself. Li Xiaopeng helps burn the fire. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao is also the one who helped Guan Chunyan for so long. He can still cook a meal.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao plans to cook a sweet potato rice and fry an egg and a dried radish. The egg was sent by Shu Yiran last time and was not eaten at home.

    The dried radish was given by Lao Guan''s family on the second day of junior high school. In addition to dried radish and dried fish, Lao Guan''s family also brought them a dried duck. Guan Chunyan kept it in the cabinet.

    Li Miaomiao prepares the meal with his front foot, and Guan Chunyan comes back from the outside with his back foot. When he catches a glimpse of the hot food on the table, the sadness on Guan Chunyan''s face disappears in an instant.

    "My daughter is still capable."

    Li Xiaopeng was not happy. "Mom, I can do it too. I helped my sister burn a fire."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "good, good, capable."

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan, who should go to school, and Guan Chunyan, who doesn''t have to go to school, organized a group of women to talk about planting herbs.

    Who knows that Guan Chunyan didn''t come, Zhang Guizhi suddenly felt dull.

    Three sons hurriedly signed up and took them back.

    Because Li Miaomiao came to sign up alone, teacher sun asked Li Miaomiao why her parents didn''t come.

    Li Miao blinked, "Miss Sun, can''t I sign up alone?"

    Miss sun choked, "of course."

    He was just curious and asked.

    "Just sign up. Mr. Sun, please sign up for me quickly and get the book so that I can go back early."

    Miss sun: "

    Just so impatient to say more words with him?

    Forget it. Seeing that she is the most promising student in Hongxing primary school, he doesn''t see her in general.

    However, as soon as she finished her registration, headmaster Liang called her over, mainly asking Li Miaomiao whether she had read and studied well at home during her holiday.

    "I know you are smart, but you can''t fall behind in your study, otherwise you won''t be able to keep up when you go to junior high school in the county in the second half of the year."

    Li Miao nodded. "Don''t worry, headmaster. I have to study hard."

    Headmaster Liang nodded with satisfaction and told Li Miaomiao that at the beginning of this semester, let her stay for one more class every day. He taught her in person. Li Miaomiao meant to open a small stove for her.

    "No, headmaster, I can do it myself." she is very self disciplined and doesn''t need headmaster Liang to stare, really.

    If you agree, if you want to be lazy one day and want to go home early, headmaster Liang probably doesn''t agree.

    President Liang was glared at by Li Miaomiao. "Do you know this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? How many students want me to teach, but I don''t teach yet."

    "Yes, so I won''t take that class in order not to get you involved."

    Li Miao said, bowed to headmaster Liang, and then ran away with his schoolbag on his back.

    If you don''t run again, headmaster Liang probably grabbed her and said what to do?

    Headmaster Liang smiled angrily, "this Li Jinyu!"

    "Miaomiao!" Xiao Zian chased after him, "Miaomiao, don''t run so fast."

    Li Miao stopped. "You haven''t gone back yet."

    Xiao Zian said, "my mother and I are waiting for you."

    Well, Shu Yiran is walking behind. Li Miaomiao can only squat there with Xiao Zian and wait for Shu Yiran to come.

    "Miaomiao, what did the headmaster just ask you for?"

    Li Miaomiao told Xiao Zian about headmaster Liang''s class for her.

    Xiao Zian looked at her, "do you agree?"

    "Of course I refused! I can learn by myself." and she wanted to have extra time to play so that she didn''t go to class.

    When Shu Yiran came to them, the three of them went back with a smile.

    Zhang Guizhi, who has returned to the brigade, met Guan Chunyan in the brigade. At this time, Guan Chunyan was talking to the women in the brigade.

    Suddenly I heard Zhang Guizhi say, "the old three are great now. When a man becomes a worker in the city, his tail will rise to the sky. They don''t pay attention to my sister-in-law."

    Guan Chunyan ignored Zhang Guizhi who was ill and continued to talk to the woman in front of her.

    The woman in front of Guan Chunyan heard Zhang Guizhi''s words, "director Guan, your family construction has gone to the city to be a worker?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded although she was not very happy.

    "I said I haven''t seen the Construction recently. My feelings are to be a worker in the city. Director Guan, your good days are still ahead. Just wait for happiness." the woman looked envious.

    Don''t mention her envy. If other women in the brigade knew it, they probably couldn''t envy it. Who would have thought that Li Jianshe, who was criticized before, would go to the city as a worker after a year''s effort?

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    Why is this different from what she thought?

    Isn''t Li Jianshe jealous of working in the city?

    As for Guan Chunyan, she just said hello to Zhang Guizhi and went straight away without saying a word to her from beginning to end.

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she began to publicize Li Jianshe''s going to work in the city.

    However, most people are envious, and only a few are sour.

    Others saw that Zhang Guizhi was so sour and asked her if she couldn''t see the Li Jianshe family well, otherwise how could she keep talking outside.

    "Why am I sour? My family is not bad."

    "Your family is not bad, but there are no workers in your family."

    "Yes, I don''t believe it if you say it''s not sour."

    Why do you keep talking about it?

    As soon as she heard that Zhang Guizhi had poked it out, she rolled up her sleeves and settled accounts with Zhang Guizhi.

 Chapter 440

    Of course, before going back, Li Jianshe went to a department store first. It''s good to be a worker in the city. Changing tickets is much more convenient than in the countryside.

    It''s also convenient to go shopping on the black market. It''s just that things on the black market are a little expensive. Li Jianshe was very distressed when she bought them.

    After all, he spent money on shopping in advance from the factory. He only came to work for more than half a month. It''s still early to pay his salary. The money given by Guan Chunyan is only enough for dinner, but it''s not enough to buy things back.

    Borrow it from Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin may not give it. Since the incident between Li Jianbin and Yang Yunan, Xu Guifen comes to the city every month to collect Li Jianbin''s salary.

    Even if Li Jianbin has private money, if he lends it to Li Jianshe, it means that he has money in his hand. Later, Li Jianshe doesn''t have a door guard. When he reveals it to Xu Guifen, it is estimated that he can''t even save private money.

    So the only way is to find an accountant to advance his salary. Because of his previous report, he was promoted smoothly. The accountant was very talkative. He asked Li Jianshe to sign a note and advance his salary to Li Jianshe without saying a word.

    Then Li Jianshe took the money to buy it.

    The return of Li Jianshe with such big and small bags naturally attracted the attention of many people in the brigade. One or two were there and asked if Li Jianshe had made a fortune in the city.

    Li Jianshe said directly, "what makes you rich? I''m looking for an advance salary from the factory!"

    He went to work, not to rob. Where did he get rich?

    When he said this, the curious members stopped asking. A gay man said, "what''s it like to be a worker in construction? Tell us about it?"

    "OK, I''ll tell you. Don''t you know I''m a temporary worker? The work done by temporary workers is dirty and tired. I''m a cleaner. I work for others in the factory every day. If it''s dirty, I have to find me..." under Li Jianshe''s words, he''s just a brick and move where it needs to be.

    But!

    It''s also good for him to move bricks without complaint.

    When he was doing his duty, he found a warehouse theft and successfully reported it to the leaders of the factory. By chance, he became a regular!

    The male comrades who listened to him were very enthusiastic.

    Some began to yin-yang strange airway: "construction, you''re lucky. Why did you bump into it?"

    "Yes, I''m lucky. If I''m almost lucky and I''m found, maybe I''m lying in the hospital now."

    As soon as this remark came out, he succeeded in blocking the mouth of the shady gay man.

    "You ignore him. You''re talking to us about the details..."

    Li Jianshe began to falter, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that this is a private matter in our factory. It''s not good to spread..."

    Under the simple publicity of Li Jianshe, it was not long before everyone in the brigade knew that Li Jianshe had successfully become a regular.

    When Zhang Guizhi, the second room, knew that she couldn''t do it, she began to scold men at home again.

    As for beating children, the three brothers Li Xiaohu had classes at school and successfully escaped a disaster.

    Guan Chunyan was very happy to hear Li Jianshe say about becoming a regular. After being happy, she began to worry, "do you think officer Lu will retaliate against you?"

    The city is not like the country.

    Li Jianshe lost LV you''s job and was arrested by the Public Security Bureau. Later, when he came out, he couldn''t tell what to do.

    Li Jianshe motioned Guan Chunyan not to worry. LV you has been an officer in the warehouse for so many years. The number of stolen things adds up too much. The factory will not let him go. It is estimated that he will be imprisoned for several years.

    When he comes out, it''s not certain whether Li Jianshe is still in the county.

    Li Jianshe didn''t say he wanted to be a worker in the steel plant all the time.

    Guan Chunyan was relieved.

    At noon, when Li Miaomiao came back from school, he heard about it and said to her father, "Dad, don''t be afraid. When I go to college, you will follow me."

    As for why he said so decisively, Li Miao didn''t explain.

    Guan Chunyan: "I''ll go with you. Your father doesn''t want to work?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    Li Jianshe said decisively, "just listen to you."

    Li Xiaopeng raised his little hand, "and me, I''m going too."

    A family of four had a happy lunch. Guan Chunyan had just cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Old man Li, who heard the news of Li Jianshe''s becoming a regular, came to the door now.

    Old man Li touched his cigarette, "old three, you''ve really become a regular?"

    Li Jianshe solemnly nodded, and old man Li looked pleased, "it''s good to be a regular. If you are a regular, you can eat commodity grain like your brother, and your registered permanent residence can be moved to the city..."

    The third brother was more promising than his two brothers and turned right on his own.

    He can rest assured.

    (later)

    "I said I haven''t seen the Construction recently. My feelings are to be a worker in the city. Director Guan, your good days are still ahead. Just wait for happiness." the woman looked envious.

    Don''t mention her envy. If other women in the brigade knew it, they probably couldn''t envy it. Who would have thought that Li Jianshe, who was criticized before, would go to the city as a worker after a year''s effort?

    Zhang Guizhi:???

    Why is this different from what she thought?

    Isn''t Li Jianshe jealous of working in the city?

    As for Guan Chunyan, she just said hello to Zhang Guizhi and went straight away without saying a word to her from beginning to end.

    Zhang Guizhi was so angry that she began to publicize Li Jianshe''s going to work in the city.

    However, most people are envious, and only a few are sour.

    Others saw that Zhang Guizhi was so sour and asked her if she couldn''t see the Li Jianshe family well, otherwise how could she keep talking outside.

    "Why am I sour? My family is not bad."

    "Your family is not bad, but there are no workers in your family."

    "Yes, I don''t believe it if you say it''s not sour."

    Why do you keep talking about it?

    As soon as she heard that Zhang Guizhi had poked it out, she rolled up her sleeves and settled accounts with Zhang Guizhi.

    The third child went to work in the city. She and the old man knew it. Others didn''t know it. As a result, the second family knew it. What does that mean?

    It means that the second family overheard them.

    She can eavesdrop on the corner of her son''s daughter-in-law, but not when her daughter-in-law eavesdrops on her father-in-law.

    No, as soon as Zhang Guizhi came back, Mrs. Li scolded at the door of her house. Mrs. Li didn''t swear for a long time, but her combat effectiveness was still very strong.

    What ugly words were scolded.

    Is Zhang Guizhi the kind of person who can bear it?

    She''s not. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law scolded in the yard.

    The result of this scolding was naturally that Guan Chunyan invited her to the brigade''s office for tea. Just after the first month, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were invited to tea. To tell the truth, it was humiliating enough.

    After the Lantern Festival, there was more rain. For several days in a row, Li Jianshe lived in the dormitory. Fortunately, Li Jianshe brought two clothes to change in the dormitory, otherwise he didn''t even change clothes.

    It has been a week since the rain began to fall. At this time, Xu Guangyuan has informed the cadres of the brigade to hold a production meeting. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to call Guan Chunyan for production, just call the production team leader.

    But who let Guan Chunyan take charge of the affairs of the medicine field, so she must attend this production conference. Xu Guangyuan means that this year, the brigade strives to develop more sidelines and let the members of the team earn more dividends.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao didn''t see Guan Chunyan at home when he came back from school. He still wondered, "Xiao Peng, where''s mom? Why haven''t you come back?"

    Li Xiaopeng ran out of the room. "Mom is having a meeting in the brigade. It seems that the meeting hasn''t ended yet."

    All right, since Guan Chunyan hasn''t come back, Li Miaomiao can only cook lunch by himself. Li Xiaopeng helps burn the fire. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao is also the one who helped Guan Chunyan for so long. He can still cook a meal.

    At noon, Li Miaomiao plans to cook a sweet potato rice and fry an egg and a dried radish. The egg was sent by Shu Yiran last time and was not eaten at home.

    The dried radish was given by Lao Guan''s family on the second day of junior high school. In addition to dried radish and dried fish, Lao Guan''s family also brought them a dried duck. Guan Chunyan kept it in the cabinet.

    Li Miaomiao prepares the meal with his front foot, and Guan Chunyan comes back from the outside with his back foot. When he catches a glimpse of the hot food on the table, the sadness on Guan Chunyan''s face disappears in an instant.

    "My daughter is still capable."

    Li Xiaopeng was not happy. "Mom, I can do it too. I helped my sister burn a fire."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "good, good, capable."

    After dinner, Guan Chunyan, who should go to school, and Guan Chunyan, who doesn''t have to go to school, organized a group of women to talk about planting herbs.

    In the evening, Li Jianshe didn''t come back, but he asked Xiao Zhiguo to tell Guan Chunyan that he shouldn''t go back this month. He''ll come back at the end of the month.

    Guan Chunyan twisted her eyebrows. "I know, Zhiguo, it''s hard for you."

    "No problem." Xiao Zhiguo left after taking the words.

    When Guan Chunyan returned to the house, she told Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother that Li Jianshe would not come back recently.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan was a little depressed, Li Miaomiao said with relief: "Mom, if dad doesn''t come back, it must be hard to go. After a while, when the rain stops, dad will come back."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I know."

    She just can''t adapt to Li Jianshe''s away for so long.

    They have been together since they wore them at the same time. Apart from Li Jianshe selling herbs several times ago, they haven''t been separated for so long, and this time is even longer than last time.

    To be honest, Guan Chunyan was a little flustered. Fortunately, with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, Guan Chunyan felt better.

    Also unable to adapt is Li Jianshe. He also wants to close chunyanniang, but Li Jianshe can''t help it. It''s too far from the county to the brigade, and it''s raining. It''s inconvenient to ride a bike back and forth, and it''s not very safe.

    Most importantly, Li Jianshe recently discovered a major event, that is, someone stole something from the warehouse at night. It happened.

    A few days ago, Li Jianshe left a coat in the place where the cleaning tools were placed. Normal people forget their things when they think of them. They must go back to find it.

    Li Jianshe is no exception. What''s more, his coat was made by Guan Chunyan for him. It''s still semi-new. If he loses it, he must be told by Guan Chunyan when he goes back.

    When Li Jianshe was looking for a coat, she just saw someone sneaking out of the warehouse. Normally, after work in the afternoon, the door of the warehouse would have been closed long ago.

    At this point, the door of the warehouse was opened, and some people came out with things on their bodies. Because it was too dark, Li Jianshe didn''t see who the other party was, let alone what the person had on his body.

    When he was in the brigade, he saw someone steal collective property, so Li Jianshe thought of someone stealing things from the warehouse at the first time.

    He wanted to tell the leaders of the factory at the first time, but if he told them so rashly, first of all, he had no evidence, and then in case the other party just took the leftover things and didn''t ask for them at that time, he might be scolded.

    Therefore, Li Jianshe observed for several days and determined that the other party committed crimes at this point every day. Li Jianshe had a dispute in her heart.

    That night, when the culprit opened the warehouse door and carefully closed it.

    Deputy factory director Cui, who has been hiding in the dark, has a dark face like the bottom of a pot.

    Vice director Cui never thought that what Li Jianshe said was true. There were thieves in the warehouse of their steel plant.

    In addition to deputy director Cui, director Xiaobai was also present.

    Officer Xiaobai immediately wanted to rush to the warehouse.

    Li Jianshe held the man. "Officer Xiaobai, what''s your hurry? The man hasn''t come out yet. If you go now, the other party Wanyi says he''s looking for something? When you wait for someone to come out with something, let''s go out again."

    You have to pay attention to catching people with stolen goods.

    The three of them had been waiting outside. After waiting for about ten minutes, the other party came out with a snake skin bag.

    When the other party touched the dark to lock the warehouse door, Li Jianshe''s flashlight shone on the other party.

    Then, deputy factory director Cui and director Xiaobai appeared on the side of Li Jianshe, because the other party was facing away from them, and the three didn''t see who it was.

    When deputy factory director Cui asked people to turn around, Li Jianshe and Xiaobai Secretary Qi said, "Lv you."

    This LV you knows Li Jianshe. He is a small clerk in the warehouse. He knows whether Li Jianshe is a temporary worker or depends on his relationship. This LV you also found Li Jianshe twice.

    Li Jianshe said that health was not well done. He should report it to the leaders above. Who knows

    LV you''s face turned white when he saw deputy factory director Cui and the three of them. Because it was related to the face of the factory, when he caught someone, Li Jianshe, a temporary worker, was sent away by deputy factory director Cui.

    Li Jianshe wants to hear it, but what else can he do if deputy factory director Cui lets him go?

    Just when Li Jianshe thought Cui, deputy director of the factory, was ready to kill the donkey, the result came out. LV you had been handed over to the Public Security Bureau for stealing a large number of items from the warehouse, and others were dismissed.

    Li Jianshe, the informant, took over LV you''s post as a matter of course.

    The first time he knew he was taking over LV you''s post, Li Jianshe asked the factory for leave and went back. Of course, Li Jianshe wanted to share such a good thing with his family at the first time.

 Chapter 441

    Finally, on the premise that Li Jiannong wrote the guarantee, the group leader let him go.

    As soon as the group leader left, Li Jiannong touched the cold sweat on his forehead. The words of the group leader scared him very much. Yes, he is only a temporary worker. If the group leader is not satisfied with him, he can report to the leader at any time. If he is fired, Fangfang will definitely despise him.

    So he still has to work hard to become a regular.

    Think of Li Jiannong, who became a regular in less than a month. Li Jiannong''s mentality collapsed again.

    After leaving the textile factory, Li Jianshe, led by Secretary Xiaobai, entered the warehouse openly for the first time. The person in charge of the warehouse, surnamed Huang and called Huang Jieyi, has been an old employee of the iron and steel plant for more than ten years.

    Knowing that Li Jianshe reported LV you to the factory, in addition to such a big pest, as soon as Li Jianshe entered, director Huang held Li Jianshe''s hand, "Comrade Jianshe, thank you. If it weren''t for you, our factory wouldn''t know how much to lose."

    Li Jianshe smiled and said, "director Huang, you''re welcome. As a member of the iron and steel plant, I have the responsibility to protect the property of our plant..."

    As for director Huang''s thanks, Li Jianshe thinks what he said is too false. Li Jianshe doesn''t believe that director Huang, as the director of the warehouse, doesn''t know that there are few things in the warehouse.

    If you don''t know at all, it shows that he is an irresponsible leader.

    Li Jianshe will certainly not say this in public.

    Secretary Xiaobai is only responsible for bringing Li Jianshe here. Director Huang still has to come to arrange the work. After the two exchanged greetings, director Huang told Li Jianshe what to do as an officer in the warehouse.

    Li Jianshe sounds really simple. She can basically read and do it. No wonder Luo Zhi said with envy that the warehouse is a good post, which is much better than cleaning.

    The warehouse of the iron and steel plant is very large. In addition to the small warehouse where they are located, there are several other delivery warehouses, and each post is responsible.

    Director Huang took Li Jianshe for a turn. After turning, director Huang went to the office to sit and drink tea and asked Li Jianshe to stay at his post.

    Li Jianshe: "

    Before leaving, at least tell him where to start. At least those stocks should be right with him, and what quantity of things the warehouse lacks can be reported to the buyer.

    Suddenly, I can understand why LV you has the idea of stealing things. It''s hard for LV you not to be excited when he is in charge of such a large warehouse.

    Of course, Li Jianshe is not the kind of person with small thoughts.

    If the leader doesn''t care, he can only find the officer in charge of the warehouse, go up and give someone a cigarette, and then say good words in a low attitude. Let alone, the other party is really willing to take him.

    It''s good to be willing. He doesn''t lose his smile. Alas, in order to live, he actually became the dogleg he despised most before. He did evil.

    In the heart after Tucao, Li Jianshe make complaints about his colleagues'' teachings.

    The person who is willing to take Li Jianshe is surnamed Xiong and called Secretary Xiong. In fact, there was a moth like LV you in the warehouse. The staff of their warehouse were called over and scolded by the leaders of the factory. Everyone was not only fined, but also reviewed.

    Who told LV you to steal too many things? Those who didn''t find them can only be connected. People including director Xiong have scolded LV you for not doing personnel these days.

    Of course, Secretary Xiong is very happy that Li Jianshe will replace LV you. Thanks to Li Jianshe''s reporting LV you, it is estimated that the number will be greater if LV you steals like this.

    At that time, their joint and several liability will be even worse. In fact, none of them expected LV you to have such a crooked mind. After all, LV you is usually an honest person and gets along with everyone. Ask something. People will be honest.

    Such a person, do you doubt his head?

    Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, cou.

    The officer Xiong, who stopped smoking, frowned and said, "Comrade Li Jianshe, can you read?"

    If he knows how to read, he can relax in the warehouse, if he can''t read.

    Then he''s much harder.

    Li Jianshe nodded, "I can read."

    The bear officer smiled, "good handwriting, good handwriting."

    Li Jianshe has a good brain. Director Xiong said when to do what work and where those things are. Basically, Li Jianshe remembered them once and got started quickly.

    At noon, Li Jianshe politely told director Xiong that he would invite him to dinner. Director Xiong refused, "I''ll just talk. How can I eat your meal?"

    Secretary Xiong said so, and Li Jianshe didn''t insist.

    I had a rare meal of meat at noon and had a good celebration. After dinner, I just finished washing the bowl and wanted to go back to the dormitory to have a rest.

    Someone shouted by the pool at the gate of the canteen, who is Li Jianshe, saying that someone was looking for him at the gate.

    With doubt, Li Jianshe came out of the factory. As soon as she came out, she saw Li Jiannong''s lifeless face.

    "Old four, what''s the matter with you?" isn''t it? Did he stimulate Li Jiannong too much, so Li Jiannong is going to trouble him?

    It doesn''t look like it. Li Jiannong doesn''t have the courage.

    Hearing the cry of Li Jianshe, Li Jiannong raised his head and looked at Li Jianshe with hope, "third brother, you can help me."

    Li Jianshe: "??"

    What can I do for him?

    Li Jiannong''s eyes are so scared.

    Li Jiannong took a deep breath and told him what he wanted to become a regular and asked Li Jiannong to give him advice.

    "Third brother, you can''t turn right by yourself, regardless of my brother''s life and death."

    Li Jianshe pushed away Li Jiannong''s hand holding his arm, "don''t come here. When you were a worker in the past, why didn''t you say to take care of your third brother''s life and death."

    I knew that under the stimulation, Li Jiannong would be found at the door. Li Jianshe said nothing and went to the front of Li Jiannong!

    Li Jiannong: "third brother, I don''t care, but I don''t have your ability."

    "I don''t have any skills. Don''t talk nonsense, fourth brother. I can do this job properly, and I don''t go astray." Li Jianshe said and looked around. Fortunately, there are no people around. If others know, they really think he used some astray.

    If someone comes back to report him, his work will be yellow.

    He finally became a regular. He must not let Li Jiannong get mixed up.

    "The third brother, you teach me how to become a regular."

    Li Jianshe said for a long time, "work hard, work steadily, and don''t make crooked ideas."

    Li Jiannong: "

    It''s the same as it''s not.

    Seeing his expression, Li Jianshe knew that he didn''t listen to his words.

    "Didn''t you that time? Anyway, I told you this first. The past is over. I won''t tell you, but you should be nice to the old three in the future. Don''t go to the old four and leave some for the old three..." old man Li said seriously.

    Seeing old lady Li wandering in the sky, she knocked on the table, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"

    Mrs. Li said impatiently, "I heard you."

    The third is now a worker. Will he still cherish her things?

    Forget it, the old man doesn''t know anything. Old lady Li is too lazy to argue with him.

    In the afternoon, Xu Guifen went to the third room with a bag of brown sugar and said congratulations to Li Jianshe.

    Then Xu Guifen went straight to the point and told Li Jianshe to look at Li Jianbin more in the factory in the future. In the past, Xu Guifen would never congratulate. He might also want to know whether Li Jianshe had become a formal worker because of his family''s blessing.

    But now, Xu Guifen has long lost that mind to care about these.

    Li Jianshe sighed in his heart. He knew it was hard to harvest brown sugar.

    If it''s good, Xu Guifen can still tell him this.

    So Li Jianshe pulled up a smiling face, "sister-in-law, you and I have seen each other. No, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll stare at my brother."

    "Then please."

    After sending Xu Guifen away, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan Tucao Dao: "brother in law seems to make complaints about the eldest brother."

    "I''m sure I''m not at ease. I''m sure I''ll have a second time when I have my first time." although Li Jianbin didn''t have a practical relationship with Yang Yunan, there are so many young and beautiful girls in the iron and steel plant, I''m sure Li Jianbin will take a fancy to others.

    According to Xu Guifen''s temperament, she may not divorce Li Jianbin.

    One is that Li Jianbin has a salary, and the other is that if it is spread, it will have a bad impact on Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister.

    "Anyway, just watch it for your sister-in-law."

    "I know." I have to do this when I accept brown sugar from others.

    Li Jianshe took a two-day leave. She rested at home the first day and went to see Xu Guangyuan to move her registered permanent residence the next day. For this reason, Li Jianshe also contributed a good cigarette.

    In the past, Li Jianshe didn''t have the habit of carrying cigarettes, but when he became a worker in the city, he learned the habit of carrying cigarettes on male officers, and he bought a pack of good cigarettes.

    If you give someone a good cigarette, they will look up at you.

    Xu Guangyuan, too, glanced at the smoke handed over by Li Jianshe and smiled, "when you become a worker, you are different. You also learn to carry cigarettes."

    Li Jianshe modestly said, "Captain, I can''t help it. If we countrymen walk outside, something will happen if we want others to look up."

    Otherwise, why should people give you face?

    Xu Guangyuan touched the wall outside. Hearing Li Jianshe''s words, he nodded approvingly, "it''s true."

    When Xu Guangyuan''s side finished handling things for him, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law came and caught Li Jianshe boasting, which made Li Jianshe inexplicable.

    While thinking about what medicine the captain''s daughter-in-law sold in the gourd, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said, "construction, you''ve turned positive. Has anyone taken the post of temporary worker in your past?"

    Li Jianshe was nervous. Unexpectedly, the brigade leader''s daughter-in-law took a fancy to his previous position as a temporary worker, "I don''t know this."

    He came back the next day after he became a regular. How do you know if his post has been taken up?

    "If no one holds your post, what do you think of our army?" Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law asked tentatively.

    Xu Guangyuan didn''t speak, waiting for Li Jianshe''s answer.

    It seems that he should have the same idea as his daughter-in-law.

    "Well, it''s very good, but aunt, I don''t count the factory. You have to ask the leader." why do you ask him?

    Does he have that face?

    So when Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said that she asked Li Jianshe to help ask the leader, Li Jianshe directly blocked it back, "aunt, it''s not that I don''t ask for you, but that I''ve just become a regular and my ass hasn''t been hot. I asked the leader. People think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do if I drive me?

    I finally turned right, aunt. Do you have the heart to see me fired by the leaders of the factory? "

    That means I don''t want to help.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law was a little unhappy and felt that Li Jianshe didn''t give her face.

    Li Jianshe really doesn''t want to give her face. What about the captain''s daughter-in-law? He doesn''t look at his face to eat. Besides, his daughter-in-law is still the director of the women''s Federation of the brigade.

    When Li Jianshe finished saying this, Xu Guangyuan scolded his mother-in-law, "you''re almost ready. Jianshe is not the leader of the factory. Why are you embarrassing him?"

    Li Jianshe: "I can''t be embarrassed. My aunt hasn''t been to the city. I don''t know that the situation in the city is normal."

    In other words, it means that Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law has no knowledge.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law just wanted to make a sarcastic remark about Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe slipped away when she found a chance.

    Don''t you slip away and quarrel with people again?

    Li Jianshe doesn''t want to quarrel with others, lest someone say he bullies women and makes it difficult for his daughter-in-law to do it.

    As soon as Li Jianshe went away, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law angrily said, "this Li Jianshe simply doesn''t know good or bad!"

    It''s still a team. I won''t help you with this little favor.

    "You almost got it. It''s his business whether to help or not. Why do you force others?"

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said, "I didn''t do it for the army."

    "I know you''re for the army, but you have to look at the actual situation. People don''t want to say so much. It''s no use. They offend people. Don''t say that later." Xu Guangyuan said angrily.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law didn''t speak with a cold face.

    Li Jianshe said to Guan Chunyan when she went back, "I didn''t expect the brigade leader''s daughter-in-law to think so beautiful and asked Xu Dajun to pick up my post."

    If Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said well, Li Jianshe might be willing to give it a try. As a result, Li Jianshe is capable?

    Definitely not.

    "The captain''s daughter-in-law is really a little confused. Just ignore her." Guan Chunyan has dealt with Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t look very good.

    Moreover, she talked to Xu Guangyuan in the brigade rather than looking for someone at Xu Guangyuan''s home.

    After the holiday, Li Jianshe went back to work in the city.

    Before going to work, Li Jianshe went to the textile factory to find Li Jiannong and told him the good news of becoming a regular.

    Li Jiannong cracked on the spot.

    "Third... Third brother, what did you say? Have you become a worker?"

    When did it happen?

    He doesn''t know at all.

    "Yes, you said that if I had been the one who studied, would I have reached the leadership now?" Li Jianshe said to herself.

 Chapter 442

    Li Miaomiao pretended to be naive and said, "I''m thinking, mom, when are you pregnant with a little brother or sister."

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe looked at each other. Finally, Li Jianshe spoke hard and told Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother that they would not have children in the future.

    As long as Li Jianshe doesn''t say it, Li Miaomiao can act as if he doesn''t know. But when Li Jianshe says it, Li Miaomiao can''t pretend he doesn''t know.

    "Why, Dad..."

    Li Miaomiao really can''t understand Li Jianshe''s making this decision.

    Guan Chunyan said, "because your father and I think you and Xiaopeng are enough. We don''t want any other children."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "Your mother and I want to cultivate you and Xiaopeng and have another one. Your mother and I have no time and energy to manage."

    This is the result of their careful consideration, not an impulsive decision.

    At this time, Li Xiaopeng, who had not opened his mouth, said, "I... I can manage. I can help your mother, take my brothers and sisters, and wash their diapers..."

    "Well, Xiaopeng, mom knows you have this heart, but your father and I have decided not to talk about it again in the future."

    Although Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother have some regrets that they can no longer have brothers and sisters, they can only respect Li Jianshe''s decision.

    Because of this news, Li Miaomiao looked at Xiao Zian with envy when he went to school the next day.

    Xiao Zian:???

    What did Li Miao stare at him early in the morning?

    Does he have eye droppings in the corners of his eyes?

    Xiao Zian rubbed the corners of his eyes uneasily. No.

    What will Li Miao see again.

    Li Miaomiao ignored Xiao Zian''s small moves and then said, "Xiao Zian, congratulations. You''re going to be a brother soon."

    Speaking of being his brother, Xiao Zian jumped with joy, "how do you know?"

    "Your mother told my mother."

    Xiao Zian: I almost forgot this.

    Half a ring, Li Miaomiao said sour, "that''s nice."

    Xiao Zian:???

    Well, what, don''t you have a brother?

    Still envy him?

    When Xiao Zian asked this, Li Miaomiao shook his head and said, "it''s different."

    She and Li Xiaopeng were born to the parents of the original owner, not the parents who wear them now. Now their parents have a good relationship. Li Miaomiao naturally hopes that they will have a crystallization of love.

    As a result, the two were so determined that her father went to tie a knot

    Xiao Zian didn''t know, so, "there''s nothing different."

    Aren''t they all younger than Li Miaomiao?

    Li Miao couldn''t explain too much to Xiao Zian. Anyway, he said congratulations to him.

    Li Xiaohu heard about it, but Li Xiaohu didn''t have a door keeper. He said, "what''s good about having a brother and sister? Both brothers and sisters are debtors..."

    If only they had one son in the family, no one would rob him of what he wanted to eat. Now, what the family bought would be distributed to the other two brothers.

    I''m bored to death.

    This was just heard by Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    "Brother, what are you talking about?"

    "I heard you, brother. You said brother Niu and I were in debt."

    Li Xiaohu, who had no desire to survive, was very hard: "just hear it. What I said is right."

    Then the three brothers quarreled.

    With a headache, Li Miaomiao pulled them away with one hand.

    "What are you arguing about? Xiao Zian wants to be a brother, not you. Go back and quarrel. Don''t quarrel on this road."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang shut down immediately.

    However, after this quarrel, the three brothers formed two factions, Li Xiaohu''s own, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    From school to school, no one paid attention to anyone.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t mean to help them make up. He should read after school and teach Xiao Zian and Li Qiubao to study. He didn''t pay much attention to his angry brothers.

    After February 21, the spring ploughing of the brigade will begin soon.

    Because Shu Yiran is pregnant, Guan Chunyan is busy with something.

    Now, when Li Jianbin walks in the factory, others have to tell him about Li Jianshe, which annoys Li Jianbin.

    Third, third, that''s him!

    Li Jianbin''s annoyance Li Jianshe doesn''t know. He wanders around in front of Li Jianbin every day to maintain his brotherhood. Li Jianbin hates him to death, but he can''t help it.

    As for the temporary post that Li Jianshe cleaned before, it had been replaced as early as when Li Jianshe asked.

    Later, Li Jianshe asked Luo Zhi. Luo Zhi told him that the person who came to replace him seemed to be a distant relative of deputy factory director Cui.

    No wonder vice factory director Cui took the initiative to let Li Jianshe become a regular. His feelings were to move his nest to his relatives.

    Having said that, when Li Jianshe returned to the brigade, he went to Xu Guangyuan''s house and spoke with Xu Guangyuan.

    It''s not that he didn''t help, but that the position of the temporary worker was taken up long before he went back.

    Having said this, Li Jianshe ignored Xu Guangyuan''s ugly face and went home happily.

    As soon as Li Jianshe went away, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen and said, "what did Jianshe say to you?"

    Xu Guangyuan glared at her fiercely, "what can you say? It''s not about the temporary worker? Jianshe said that before he went to the factory, the position of the temporary worker was pushed by the leading relatives in the factory. I said that Jianshe is not such a person. You have to use my face to pressure him..."

    Now, it''s the two of them who have a small stomach.

    "You''re a disgrace to me!" Xu Guangyuan scolded his wife.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law couldn''t say a word when she was trained. She said, "I... I know that Jianshe would really help ask. If he had asked earlier, I wouldn''t say that..."

    In short, it is to complain that Li Jianshe did not give accurate words before.

    "Shut up, you''re not ashamed enough, are you?"

    The scolded Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law was not easy to vent her anger with her man. Finally, she spilled her anger on Yin Xiang. Yin Xiang was finally picked up by Xu Dajun a month after she was sent back to her mother''s house last year.

    After that, she had no sense of existence at home. After Yin Xiang learned about Li Jianshe''s becoming a temporary worker, she said the benefits of being a worker in front of her mother-in-law.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law listens more. Isn''t it exciting?

    Brain melon seeds are dizzy and want their son to be. However, it doesn''t work. They can only spread their anger on Yin Xiang.

    Yin Xiang said pitifully, "Mom, what are you scolding me for? I didn''t ask you to ask Li Jianshe. I know you are angry, but you can''t sprinkle it on me. I didn''t offend you..."

    This happened to be heard by Xu Guangyuan, who was going to the kitchen to scoop water.

    Then Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law was scolded.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the chicken flying and dog jumping in the brigade leader''s house. When he went back, he mentioned it to Guan chunyanniang.

 Chapter 443

    No matter how old Guan doesn''t want Li Jianshe to be good, Li Jianshe is still mixed, especially after adapting to new posts.

    Li Jianshe has more time to write his manuscripts every day. If he doesn''t go home that day, he will go back to the scrap station or bookstore to find some books to read. In general, life is still very full.

    As soon as he had a good childhood, Li Jianbin was not so comfortable. In fact, Li Jianbin had the same psychology as Mrs. Guan, that is, when the person who had always been worse than himself suddenly had a better life than himself, or almost.

    Their psychology is a little unbalanced. Now Li Jianbin is like this. Every time he sees Li Jianshe, he always comes to say a word or two. The third is promising now, or the third is good at it.

    Li Jianshe, as the ancestor of yin and Yang, can''t he hear it?

    "I''m not proud of you. If I hadn''t lived so well in the steel plant without you, I should have asked you to get me a temporary job earlier. What can we do for you?"

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    Just talk. Why curse him?

    After Li Jianbin was speechless, Li Jianshe went away.

    After the spring ploughing, the weather became warmer and warmer. Li Jianshe resumed the number of trips between the city and the countryside every day. Of course, when she went back and forth, she didn''t forget to ask Li Jianbin if she wanted to go together.

    The result was naturally rejected. Li Jianshe knew that Li Jianbin would not be together. He asked that on purpose.

    Li Jianbin, who wanted to know the reason, was angry with Li Jianbin.

    This old three, he can diaphragmatically respond to people!

    Because of this news, Li Miaomiao looked at Xiao Zian with envy when he went to school the next day.

    Xiao Zian:???

    What did Li Miao stare at him early in the morning?

    Does he have eye droppings in the corners of his eyes?

    Xiao Zian rubbed the corners of his eyes uneasily. No.

    What will Li Miao see again.

    Li Miaomiao ignored Xiao Zian''s small moves and then said, "Xiao Zian, congratulations. You''re going to be a brother soon."

    Speaking of being his brother, Xiao Zian jumped with joy, "how do you know?"

    "Your mother told my mother."

    Xiao Zian: I almost forgot this.

    Half a ring, Li Miaomiao said sour, "that''s nice."

    Xiao Zian:???

    Well, what, don''t you have a brother?

    Still envy him?

    When Xiao Zian asked this, Li Miaomiao shook his head and said, "it''s different."

    She and Li Xiaopeng were born to the parents of the original owner, not the parents who wear them now. Now their parents have a good relationship. Li Miaomiao naturally hopes that they will have a crystallization of love.

    As a result, the two were so determined that her father went to tie a knot

    Xiao Zian didn''t know, so, "there''s nothing different."

    Aren''t they all younger than Li Miaomiao?

    Li Miao couldn''t explain too much to Xiao Zian. Anyway, he said congratulations to him.

    Li Xiaohu heard about it, but Li Xiaohu didn''t have a door keeper. He said, "what''s good about having a brother and sister? Both brothers and sisters are debtors..."

    If only they had one son in the family, no one would rob him of what he wanted to eat. Now, what the family bought would be distributed to the other two brothers.

    I''m bored to death.

    This was just heard by Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    "Brother, what are you talking about?"

    "I heard you, brother. You said brother Niu and I were in debt."

    Li Xiaohu, who had no desire to survive, was very hard: "just hear it. What I said is right."

    Then the three brothers quarreled.

    With a headache, Li Miaomiao pulled them away with one hand.

    "What are you arguing about? Xiao Zian wants to be a brother, not you. Go back and quarrel. Don''t quarrel on this road."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang shut down immediately.

    However, after this quarrel, the three brothers formed two factions, Li Xiaohu''s own, Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang.

    From school to school, no one paid attention to anyone.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t mean to help them make up. He should read after school and teach Xiao Zian and Li Qiubao to study. He didn''t pay much attention to his angry brothers.

    After February 21, the spring ploughing of the brigade will begin soon.

    Because Shu Yiran is pregnant, Guan Chunyan is busy every day.

    Since the beginning of the year, the performance team has not gone out to perform much. Now, spring ploughing has no intention of performing outside. They are busy in the brigade one by one.

    Busy work is busy work, but Guan Chunyan still asked someone to tell Lao Guan about Li Jianshe''s going to be a worker in the city. Old Guan''s father and son knew that Li Jianshe was going to be a worker in the city to eat commodity food.

    Excited, old man Guan and his sons said that he had long known that Li Jianshe''s a promising son-in-law. He knew from what he said at home several times before.

    Guan Zhixiao couldn''t help but expose old man Guan. "Dad, you didn''t say that before."

    It''s clearly said that Chunyan is promising. When did you say that Li Jianshe''s brother-in-law is promising.

    Guan old man''s face is red. "Chun Yan and construction are two holes. I said," who is not the same? "

    Boss, who is blind, why do you keep worrying about who he says is promising?

    Guan Zhixiao held back his smile. "Yes, Dad, you''re right."

    Guan Zhiyi and Guan Zhiquan also have smiles on their faces. Guan Chunyan and his wife are doing well. They are brothers and can follow in the future.

    After sister-in-law Yu Bei knew this, she was also envious. Who made Li Jianshe, whom they most despised before, have such great skills?

    Now we can only be as good to Guan Chunyan''s family as Guan Zhiyi thought, and we can follow them in the future.

    The only thing the whole family is unhappy about is the old lady. From old man Guan said this at the dinner table, old lady Guan has always been weird, "who knows how the construction work came from. He said he became a worker, and you believe it?"

    Guan Laotou said, "how do you manage the construction work? As long as he can be a worker, that''s his ability. If you have the ability, you can also be a worker in the city. I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you want at home and provide you."

    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Guan was empty.

    How can she do that?

    She just doesn''t like Li Jianshe becoming a worker.

    "Yes, mom, everyone is happy about being a worker in construction. Even if you don''t want to be a worker in construction, can you not be so disappointed..." the whole family is very happy. What''s the matter with you alone?

    Brother Guan Zhixiao, you can say one thing to me, and directly check that Granny Guan said she was not in the mood to eat. Granny Guan threw away her chopsticks and went back to the house angrily.

    But no one in the family cared about her.

 Chapter 444

    Seeing the stunned appearance of Li Jianshe, Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng were very happy.

    Guan Chunyan said, "all the girls have put them away for you. You''ll stop by the black market tomorrow and sell these things. The money you sell just subsidizes your family."

    Li Miao nodded, "this can be."

    Although Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe are paid now, the monthly expenses of their family of four are still not small.

    Guan Chunyan said so. What else can Li Jianshe say? He can only agree. However, he doesn''t help Li Qiubao sell for nothing. He must draw a percentage.

    Li Miaomiao: "OK, when sister Qiu Bao comes late, Dad, tell her."

    After Li Qiubao came, Li Jianshe naturally mentioned it to her, "let''s settle the accounts with my uncle and nephew. You should agree to give me a cut. If you sell other things in the future, I''ll give you help. If you don''t agree, I won''t give you help in the future."

    Li Qiubao saw the battle, glanced at Li Miaomiao and asked Li Jianshe how much he wanted to smoke.

    Li Jianshe thought, "at least one yuan, I have to take 40 cents."

    This basket of mushrooms is not light. He is also responsible for selling it two hours on the road. The most important thing is to bear the risk, so he wants Li Qiubao 40 cents for one yuan. It''s really not a lion''s big mouth.

    Li Miaomiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    After Li Jianbin was speechless, Li Jianshe went away.

    After the spring ploughing, the weather became warmer and warmer. Li Jianshe resumed the number of trips between the city and the countryside every day. Of course, when she went back and forth, she didn''t forget to ask Li Jianbin if she wanted to go together.

    The result was naturally rejected. Li Jianshe knew that Li Jianbin would not be together. He asked that on purpose.

    Li Jianbin, who wanted to know the reason, was angry with Li Jianbin.

    This old three, he can diaphragmatically respond to people!

    The day after Li Jianshe went home, Xu Guifen came to the city, which made Li Jianbin''s teeth itch.

    Needless to say, it must be the third man who went to the old house and said something after he went back, otherwise Xu Guifen would come the next day, but Li Jianbin had no way.

    Finally, we can only find the trouble of Li Jianshe every time we ship.

    The time came in the twinkling of an eye. On the eve of the mid-term exam, Li Miaomiao looked at the three li Xiaohu brothers who had to review carefully beside her.

    "Aren''t you forced to study by your mother every day? Why are you afraid of failing in the exam?"

    "Being forced to learn is the same as learning by ourselves?"

    Li Miao blinked, "is there any difference?"

    Isn''t it all study? Isn''t it all in your mind?

    "I don''t understand. It''s different anyway."

    Seeing Li Xiaohu''s angry appearance, Li Miaomiao suddenly understood, "do you want to say that when you were forced to study by your mother at home, you didn''t pay attention. I used my heart?"

    This is the only way to explain it.

    Li Xiaohu pouted. "Almost. Anyway, don''t bother me with my review."

    Li Miao: "

    Young man, you seem to have forgotten that this is my house, not yours.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at the three brothers, ignored them and called Li Qiubao and Li Xiaopeng to pick up mushrooms in the mountains.

    Since Shu Yiran became pregnant, Xiao Zian went home early to take care of her mother after school every day. She hasn''t played with them for a long time.

    Now Li Miaomiao proposes to pick mushrooms. Li Qiubao also asks whether to ask Xiao Zian to go together. Li Miaomiao shakes his head, "no, just the three of us. Xiao Zian has to take care of his mother, but if we pick more mushrooms, we can give him some."

    She can send it, but Li Qiubao won''t.

    Li Qiubao agreed with the proposal, "let''s go quickly."

    Now Xu Guifen has gone to the city. No one cares about Li Qiubao at home. Li Qiubao is much more lively than before. She chatters with Li Miaomiao all the way.

    When Li Qiubao said that there was someone in his class who was poor and couldn''t study next semester, Li Miaomiao asked Li Qiubao, "sister Qiubao, do you really want to help that classmate."

    Li Qiubao nodded, "but I don''t know how to help."

    Her pocket money had long been confiscated by her mother. She said she wanted to keep it for fear of her spending. She didn''t know when her mother wanted to keep it for her.

    Li Miaomiao pondered, "sister Qiu Bao, I know your idea of helping people is right, but you helped this time. After that, your classmates will go to junior high school and senior high school? You can''t help with the tuition fees in the future. You''re still a child and can''t afford it."

    She can come up with an idea to ask Li Qiubao to help each other. What will happen in the future?

    What if the other party''s family thinks that Li Qiubao helps pay anyway and asks for more?

    "Sister Qiu Bao, I know you are very kind, but it''s not good to be too kind. When we want to help people, we need to consider the actual situation. Do you think that''s the reason?" Li Miaomiao explained word by word.

    Li Qiubao bit his lips, "it seems so."

    "That''s right. Don''t think about it. If you''re really worried, you can talk to the headmaster and see what the headmaster says." there''s only so much she can help.

    As for Li Qiubao''s claim that his pocket money was confiscated.

    Li Miaomiao won''t give her pocket money to Li Qiubao, but it doesn''t mean she can''t make an idea. "Sister Qiubao, you can dry more mushrooms and take them to the acquisition station for money. If you don''t take them to the acquisition station, when my father comes back, let him take them to the black market to sell them for you."

    Things like mushrooms, bamboo shoots and Chinese toons are rare in the city.

    Li Qiubao''s eyes turned, "is that ok?"

    "Of course. When my father comes back in the evening, tell him yourself."

    She''s not cheating on her father. If her father helps Li Qiubao sell mushrooms, it''s absolutely safe.

    As for her own collection, Li Miaomiao didn''t sell it. Later, she dried it and ate it.

    Li Qiubao''s eyes were full of excitement. "Well, let''s hurry to pick mushrooms and let the third uncle sell them for me!"

    Maybe god noticed Li Qiubao''s determination to make money. Within half an hour, the two baskets they carried were full of freshly picked mushrooms and spring bamboo shoots.

    Looking at the bamboo shoots that couldn''t be put down, Li Miaomiao silently took off his coat.

    When Li Jianshe came home, she made a mistake by looking at a basket of mushrooms. When will she have to eat so many mushrooms?

    Although mushrooms are fresh and delicious, they can''t stand it if you eat them every day

    Soon, Li Miaomiao told Li Jianshe that the basket of mushrooms was not for the family, but Li Qiubao asked him to sell it in the city tomorrow.

    Li Jianshe looked puzzled, "sell it?"

    "Yes, Dad, do you think this mushroom is very fresh? Is it not in the city?"

    "It seems so." he went to the black market and saw that most of the things from the countryside were robbed.

 Chapter 445

    So Li Jianbin came to the warehouse early in the morning to talk to him. Li Jianshe can talk to Li Jianbin well.

    As he spoke, Li Jianshe remembered one thing, "brother, are you going to travel again in a few days?"

    The factory has a batch of goods to be delivered to other provinces.

    Li Jianbin listened to Li Jianshe''s question and suddenly became vigilant. "Third, do you want me to bring something back for you?"

    If he simply brought something, he could consider it. If he did something else, Li Jianbin didn''t dare to promise.

    "You know me, brother. What''s cheap outside? Tell me carefully. If it''s cheap, you can bring more for me." anyway, Li Jianbin buys a lot of things to sell every time he goes out. It''s not much, including his point.

    Li Jianbin looked at him suspiciously and told him where things were cheap.

    Li Jianshe''s eyes are straight. He and Li Jianbin said that if he had a chance next time, he would go outside with him to deliver goods and have a long experience by the way.

    Of course, Li Jianbin can''t let Li Jianshe go. If Li Jianshe goes, won''t his speculation be exposed, so Li Jianbin politely refused: "third, it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that you can''t leave people..."

    Li Jianshe seems to be convinced by Li Jianbin, "yes, I won''t go. Brother, you''d better help me bring something."

    It''s said that it''s hard to take a big truck. Li Jianshe doesn''t want to suffer that crime.

    After pulling the skin off Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe went to work, while Li Jianbin went out to deliver goods.

    Because Li Miaomiao said that the mushrooms might sell well in the city. After school in the afternoon, Li Qiubao called Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to pick mushrooms in the mountains.

    Li Qiubao was so positive that Li Miaomiao was embarrassed to say he couldn''t go, so he had to take Li Xiaopeng with her. As for the three li Xiaohu brothers who were studying in the third room, they said they were going to pick mushrooms. The head shook like a rattle drum.

    Li Miaomiao reconfirmed, "are you really not going?"

    Li Xiaohu tightened his textbook, "no, we have to review."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang nodded, "yes, review!"

    If they don''t review, they won''t get 70 points in the mid-term exam, but they will be beaten. In order not to be beaten, nothing can affect them.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "OK, come on, let''s go to the mountains to pick mushrooms."

    If you want to help your classmate, you can give the money to President Liang and ask President Liang to help pay the tuition... "

    Knowing that Li Qiubao misses the classmate who can''t go to school, Li Miaomiao simply throws the problem to headmaster Liang and believes that headmaster Liang can handle it well.

    Li Qiubao''s eyes lit up. "Is that ok?"

    "Of course, you just let principal Liang keep it a secret." so don''t think of anything else. If you think of anything else, her father will suffer.

    Li Qiubao: "well, I will."

    After Li Miaomiao said this, Li Qiubao had full confidence in Li Jianshe''s selling mushrooms, and even felt full of expectation that Li Jianshe would certainly sell her mushrooms at a good price.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe, who didn''t sleep in the next room, said, "are you going too far? Qiubao is your niece at least..."

    Guan Chunyan refers to helping Li Qiubao sell mushrooms.

    "I know. That''s why I have to settle accounts with my uncle and nephew. You can''t just love Qiu Bao. Don''t you love me. I''m your man anyway. I''ve worked hard..."

    When Li Jianshe was wordy, Guan Chunyan couldn''t stand it. "Okay, okay, you did the right thing."

    Li Jianshe was satisfied and politely said to Guan Chunyan, "what, let''s sleep."

    Guan Chunyan gave an embarrassed, um.

    ...

    Li Jianshe got up at more than three o''clock the next day. Guan Chunyan was very tired last night. She didn''t know when Li Jianshe got up.

    Because he wanted to sell mushrooms on the black market, Li Jianshe didn''t go with Xiao Zhiguo for fear that Xiao Zhiguo would know that he went to sell mushrooms on the black market.

    Although the Public Security Bureau doesn''t care whether rural people go to the black market to sell their own things, it''s always bad to be seen. Li Jianshe thinks it''s a moment to hide it.

    Because he left early, when Li Jianshe arrived in the city, the genius was just on. Don''t look at the genius, but the black market was busy, and many people were scrambling for things.

    Li Jianshe wrapped her head and pushed her bike to the alley in the black market. When she found a place, Li Jianshe uncovered the cloth covered on the back basket.

    Buli Jianshe, which covers the bamboo shoots, did not forget to uncover them. Although mushrooms and spring bamboo shoots are worthless in the countryside, they are rare in the city.

    How many people are thinking about this thing? As soon as he opened the cloth, someone asked. Li Jianshe doesn''t know the price of mushrooms, but things on the black market are generally expensive.

    It''s right to shout higher and higher prices.

    The other party asked 80 cents a kilogram of mushrooms and quit immediately. Now the meat factory only pays 80 cents a kilogram of meat. The black market ticket is a little more expensive. Sometimes it''s about $1.12, but the mushrooms sold by Li Jianshe are almost catching up with the meat.

    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s rare. It''s not easy for me to get such a basket. If you buy it today, you won''t have it tomorrow."

    The other party still thinks it''s expensive.

    Li Jianshe relaxed. "In this way, I''ll give you 20 cents cheaper and 60 cents a kilo?"

    "Make it cheaper, fifty cents..."

    "Fifty five cents, I won''t sell it any less."

    Not to mention selling fifty-five cents, even if you sell twenty-three cents, you can earn some.

    The next time, Li Jianshe was busy weighing and collecting money. His head was raised. When he sold out mushrooms and bamboo shoots, the sun was old and high.

    Li Jianshe didn''t have time to count his money. He jumped out on his bike. Naturally, the back basket and basket can''t be brought back to the factory. Li Jianshe put these two things at Wu Qun''s house.

    When he passed, Wu Qun gang got up and saw Li Jianshe sweating. He took a towel to wipe his face. "Jianshe, what did you do early in the morning?"

    "My children picked some mushrooms and bamboo shoots, and I sold them on the black market." they are old acquaintances, and Li Jianshe didn''t hide them.

    After hearing this, Wu Qun smiled, "that thing is easy to sell. Every time someone comes to the city to sell it, they rob it all at once."

    Li Jianshe drank. "That''s right. I''ll bring some to brother Wu another day."

    Wu Qun said readily, "yes."

    After drinking water and putting the basket on his back, Li Jianshe went to the state-owned hotel to buy some steamed stuffed buns, and then went back to work in the iron and steel factory.

    When there was no one, Li Jianshe ordered some money for selling spring bamboo shoots and mushrooms today. Although there was only one basket of spring bamboo shoots, that basket also had more than ten kilograms and sold for five or six yuan.

    If you toss more things, wouldn''t you sell more?

 Chapter 446

    Xiaobai asked him several times, but he didn''t give him an accurate answer. It seems that there should be no house.

    Moreover, he hasn''t asked Guan Chunyan what he thinks. If Guan Chunyan agrees, he can go to the county to rent a house. It won''t cost a few yuan a month or so.

    I just don''t know whether Guan Chunyan will do it or not.

    Xiao Zhiguo listened to him and became silent again. Li Jianshe glanced at him: "Zhiguo, do you have something to say to me?"

    Xiao Zhiguo shook his head, "No."

    Li Jianshe almost believed it. If Xiao Zhiguo didn''t, why did he look like he wanted to stop talking, but Xiao Zhiguo didn''t want to say, and Li Jianshe didn''t ask.

    When they arrived at the brigade, they parted ways with Xiao Zhiguo.

    During dinner, Li Jianshe told Xiao Zhiguo about selling mushrooms. Guan Chunyan''s mother raised her ears. Li Miaomiao said, "Uncle Xiao knows?"

    Li Jianbin listened to Li Jianshe''s question and suddenly became vigilant. "Third, do you want me to bring something back for you?"

    If he simply brought something, he could consider it. If he did something else, Li Jianbin didn''t dare to promise.

    "You know me, brother. What''s cheap outside? Tell me carefully. If it''s cheap, you can bring more for me." anyway, Li Jianbin buys a lot of things to sell every time he goes out. It''s not much, including his point.

    Li Jianbin looked at him suspiciously and told him where things were cheap.

    Li Jianshe''s eyes are straight. He and Li Jianbin said that if he had a chance next time, he would go outside with him to deliver goods and have a long experience by the way.

    Of course, Li Jianbin can''t let Li Jianshe go. If Li Jianshe goes, won''t his speculation be exposed, so Li Jianbin politely refused: "third, it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that you can''t leave people..."

    Li Jianshe seems to be convinced by Li Jianbin, "yes, I won''t go. Brother, you''d better help me bring something."

    It''s said that it''s hard to take a big truck. Li Jianshe doesn''t want to suffer that crime.

    After pulling the skin off Li Jianbin, Li Jianshe went to work, while Li Jianbin went out to deliver goods.

    Because Li Miaomiao said that the mushrooms might sell well in the city. After school in the afternoon, Li Qiubao called Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to pick mushrooms in the mountains.

    Li Qiubao was so positive that Li Miaomiao was embarrassed to say he couldn''t go, so he had to take Li Xiaopeng with her. As for the three li Xiaohu brothers who were studying in the third room, they said they were going to pick mushrooms. The head shook like a rattle drum.

    Li Miaomiao reconfirmed, "are you really not going?"

    Li Xiaohu tightened his textbook, "no, we have to review."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang nodded, "yes, review!"

    If they don''t review, they won''t get 70 points in the mid-term exam, but they will be beaten. In order not to be beaten, nothing can affect them.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "OK, come on, let''s go to the mountains to pick mushrooms."

    The Li Xiaohu brothers, who didn''t know they missed the chance to make money, waved.

    Maybe Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao have enough goodwill. Now Li Miaomiao picks up the mushrooms found by Li Qiubao and won''t have diarrhea after eating them. Therefore, Li Miaomiao picks up the mushrooms found by Li Qiubao at the moment. It''s a matter of peace of mind.

    The three men buried themselves in picking up mushrooms and soon picked up two baskets. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao was ready and took out an extra snake skin bag from home, otherwise they would have to go home halfway.

    It''s also good to live far from the brigade''s house. At least they don''t have to worry about being seen when they pick so many mushrooms back.

    When they got home, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao began to divide mushrooms. They each picked a basket of snakeskin bags together. Li Miaomiao wanted to divide half of them, and the rest belonged to Li Qiubao.

    They were sharing. Li Xiaohu ran out of the room. "Why are there so many mushrooms in the mountains? My mother said she didn''t."

    His mother went to the mountains several times before and after. She came back without picking a lot of mushrooms. When she came back, she talked to them for a long time, and Li Xiaohu remembered it.

    Who knows that Li Miaomiao and his wife will pick so many mushrooms as soon as they go to the mountains.

    Li Miaomiao: "that''s our good luck. We found a place that no one has picked. Let you go with us. If you don''t go, it''s no use regretting now."

    Li Xiaohu: "I don''t regret it, but you can''t tell my mother about it. If she knows, she will scold me again."

    At the thought of that scene, Li Xiaohu shrunk his neck.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t say it." unless they are full.

    Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao divided the mushrooms and moved them to the house.

    When Zhang Guizhi called the three brothers Li Xiaohu home for dinner, Li Qiubao went back with them. Before leaving, Li Qiubao and Li Miaomiao said, "Miaomiao, I''ll come back after dinner later."

    Li Miao nodded.

    While it was not dark, Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to deal with the mushrooms. It was a big sun tomorrow. The mushrooms could be dried in a few days.

    Li Jianshe is on his way back now. When he goes to the city, he can still avoid Xiao Zhiguo, but when he comes back, Li Jianshe can''t avoid it. He sees Xiao Zhiguo staring at his basket and basket.

    Li Jianshe looked embarrassed and said, "just my daughter, my niece and my eldest brother''s daughter. You know, their sisters recently picked some mushrooms and asked me to sell them in the city. They said they sold the money to subsidize their family. They have this heart. I certainly can''t fight, so they agreed..."

    He''s telling the truth.

    Xiao Zhiguo won''t let anyone catch him, will he?

    Xiao Zhiguo glanced at him. "Are you nervous?"

    "Can I not be nervous if you stare at me like this?" he was quite calm. If someone else changed, he might have cleaned up his bottom.

    Xiao Zhiguo: "

    Is he that scary?

    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Li Jianshe nagged, "if you want to criticize or scold, just come to me, not to mention my daughter, she also thinks of her family..."

    Xiao Zhiguo frowned, "Jianshe, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to say you."

    He''s just curious.

    Moreover, the fight against speculation does not belong to him.

    He even went shopping on the black market himself.

    Li Jianshe was relieved. Just don''t catch him.

    But what makes Xiao Zhiguo curious is, "don''t you and Chunyan both have wages? Why does Miaomiao still want to subsidize his family?"

    Li Jianshe proudly said: "of course, my daughter is sensible. I told you Zhiguo, you don''t know if you have a daughter..."

    Under Li Jianshe''s words, Li Miaomiao is one of the best girls in the world.

 Chapter 447

    The fifth grade questions were not difficult for Li Miaomiao. As soon as Miss Sun handed out the test paper, Li Miaomiao began to answer the questions carefully.

    The other pupils in the class frowned and took the midterm exam seriously.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu in the next classroom looked at the test paper just handed out and were happy. Their review was useful. They could do all these questions!

    Because the three brothers didn''t look around during the exam for the first time, Mr. He, the invigilator on the stage, also stared at the direction of the three brothers Li Xiaohu for several times. He was relieved when he determined that they didn''t cheat or copy the answers of the left and right students.

    After the exam, the three brothers wanted to show off in front of Li Miaomiao. They must have done well in the exam this time. They ran to the fifth grade classroom to know that Li Miaomiao had already handed in his papers and went home.

    OK, now that Li Miaomiao has gone home, I''ll talk to her at her house in the afternoon.

    The mid-term examination of Huangjiang production brigade was one day earlier than that of Hongxing primary school. Li Miaomiao went back and asked Li Xiaopeng about his examination results. Li Xiaopeng showed Li Miaomiao the test paper he had issued this morning.

    Li Xiaopeng got 98 in the Chinese test and got a full score in mathematics. Li Miaomiao first praised it, then looked at Li Xiaopeng''s Chinese test paper and wanted to know how he lost those two scores.

    When she saw that Li Xiaopeng deducted two points because his handwriting was not neat, she immediately looked at him and sighed, "Xiaopeng, your word..."

    Li Xiaopeng immediately admitted his mistake, "sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been so quick and scribbled."

    "The attitude of admitting mistakes is good, but the words must be written neatly. You may think these two points are nothing now, but they are very important when you go to junior high school..." there are many subjects in junior high school, and one or two points directly affect your grades.

    If the school has a scholarship or something, it may miss the two points.

    "I see. I will definitely not do it again next time, I promise." Li Xiaopeng said and raised his hand.

    Li Miaomiao touched his head, "then remember. If you forget again next time, you will be punished for copying textbooks."

    Does she look like that?

    As for the 12 yuan for selling mushrooms, after Li Qiubao came, Li Jianshe made it clear in front of her that he would take 40% of the money, even if Li Jianshe took 40% of the money.

    Li Qiubao still has 7.2 yuan. This 7.20 yuan may not look much, but it is definitely enough for the tuition of that classmate in her class for one year. For this reason, Li Qiubao thanked Li Jianshe happily.

    Li Jianshe waved her hand, "nothing. Do you want to sell it tomorrow?"

    With money, Li Jianshe is also willing to help Li Qiubao sell mushrooms.

    Li Qiubao: "yes."

    "OK, while there are still mushrooms during this period, you can pick more. After a while, there will be no mushrooms in the mountain." so it should be hot.

    Because Wu Qun promised to bring him mushrooms, Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan to pack a few kilograms and put them alone. When tomorrow passed, he could bring them with him.

    The next day, Li Jianshe still started early. Who knew that Xiao Zhiguo was waiting for him at the intersection of the brigade, which surprised Li Jianshe, "Zhiguo, why are you so early?"

    "My daughter-in-law said she wanted to eat fish. I thought about going to the black market to buy a fish early."

    "I''ll die if I buy it so early."

    "No, I bought it and put it in the canteen. I''ll bring it back when I get off work."

    Li Jianshe turned her eyes. "I also want to buy one. Zhiguo, please help me take it to the canteen of your bureau to keep it?"

    Xiao Zhiguo promised to come down.

    On the other hand, Li Qiubao, who was already rich, couldn''t sit still. When she went to school, she told Li Miaomiao that she would go to school and tell the headmaster that she would help the classmate in their class with his tuition.

    Li Miaomiao asked her not to worry. "It''s only half of this semester. You say it''s so early. What if he doesn''t study hard after he knows? So let''s talk to President Liang later. Anyway, the money is in your hand. It''s never too late to say when."

    Li Qiubao thought about it and thought, "then I won''t say it first."

    When they finished, they saw the three brothers Li Xiaohu staring at them, "I heard you two talk about money!"

    Li Xiaoguang: "I heard it, too."

    Li Xiaoniu raised his paw, "and me."

    Then Li Xiaohu said that they were unkind and didn''t know to invite them to eat sugar if they had money. Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "Brother tiger, can you make a difference and don''t always think about eating sugar."

    Li Xiaohu: "I still think about eating meat!"

    Li Miao: "

    He won.

    Li Xiaohu: "tell me, which one of you is rich!"

    "What money? Last night, sister Qiu Bao and I discussed the math problem. The problem was about pocket money. Sister Qiu Bao didn''t figure it out. She just asked me the answer." Li Miaomiao told a story about how much pocket money Xiaoming''s father gave him, how much things he bought, and how much money was left.

    After hearing this, the three brothers Li Xiaohu opened their mouths. "Is Xiaoming''s family so rich? His father gave him five yuan pocket money at once!"

    Li Xiaohu said that the biggest pocket money he has ever taken in his life is fifty cents, five yuan. His mother won''t let him see it.

    Li Xiaoguang: "their family must be double employees."

    Li Xiaoniu: "he can buy so much food. I envy..."

    Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian, who did not speak, were silent.

    She knew that the brain circuits of the three brothers were different. She said the question. Shouldn''t she start to calculate how much Xiaoming spent and how much money remained in the end?

    Why do they all pay attention to what snacks Xiao Ming bought? Family or double worker problem?

    After asking, Li Xiaohu continued, "Miaomiao, is this Xiaoming someone you know?"

    Li Miao: "

    Excuse me, she shouldn''t talk nonsense about the subject.

    Li Qiubao explained Xiaoming to him. Knowing that Xiaoming was just a problem, Li Xiaohu suddenly wilted. "I thought people in the city really had so much pocket money."

    It made him excited for a long time.

    Seeing him like that, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help saying, "although the children in the city don''t have five yuan, they must have more pocket money than you."

    After all, Li Xiaohu doesn''t spend more than one yuan a year.

    Li Xiaohu stamped angrily, "Li Miaomiao, can you stop telling the truth!"

    Don''t you know the truth hurts?

    Li Miaomiao said boldly, "I encourage you to study hard. If you go to the city to become a worker in the future, your children can live the life you expect!"

    There seems to be some truth, but Li Xiaohu doesn''t listen. He lived so hard when he was a child. Ha ha, why should his children enjoy happiness when they were born.

    While talking, the six soon arrived at the school. When they were about to leave, Li Miaomiao asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to cheer up during the exam. If they passed 80, she would buy sugar for them.

    This excited the three brothers, "really?"

 Chapter 448

    Li Miaomiao stared at Li Jianshe''s face for a long time. He always felt that her father was a little forced to smile, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Li Jianshe squeezed out a smiling face, "no, I''m fine. I''ll sell mushrooms tomorrow, right..."

    He can sell mushrooms in the city first and let Guan Chunyan come to the city by car. It''s the same!

    Guan Chunyan also thought Li Jianshe was strange. When she went to bring the bowl, she asked him, "what''s the matter? My daughter told you to sell mushrooms. Why do you still have a face?"

    Li Jianshe complained: "I''m not going to rest tomorrow. It''s just that you have nothing to do. I''m going to take you to the city. Now, I''m going to sell mushrooms in advance..."

    This is the beginning of the originally scheduled date between the two.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s okay for you to sell mushrooms first. I''ll take a bus to the city to find you later."

    Li Jianshe sighed, "that''s the only way."

    At dinner, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother said this. Li Miaomiao said, "it''s okay, mom. You and my father have time. Then you can go to the city. Xiao Peng and I can."

    No wonder her father looked like a dead man just now. His emotion was to let him sell mushrooms.

    Li Miaomiao thought more and more funny. He stared at Li Jianshe for a while. "Dad, your hair is very fashionable."

    Li Jianshe touched his head, "right? I think so. The barbers in this city are different from those in the commune..."

    The next day, as soon as the chicken called, Li Jianshe got up and went to sell mushrooms in the city. In the morning, when Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother got up for breakfast, Guan Chunyan explained what was going on at home, and then set out with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    "The attitude of admitting mistakes is good, but the words must be written neatly. You may think these two points are nothing now, but they are very important when you go to junior high school..." there are many subjects in junior high school, and one or two points directly affect your grades.

    If the school has a scholarship or something, it may miss the two points.

    "I see. I will definitely not do it again next time, I promise." Li Xiaopeng said and raised his hand.

    Li Miaomiao touched his head, "then remember. If you forget again next time, you will be punished for copying textbooks."

    Because Li Miaomiao said it, Li Xiaopeng didn''t dare to cry in front of Guan Chunyan. When Guan Chunyan asked about Li Xiaopeng''s score, Li Xiaopeng answered.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t care about learning this aspect. Knowing that Li Xiaopeng''s score is good, or the first in his class, he directly asks him what he wants to eat in the evening.

    "I want to eat meat."

    "I''m afraid I can''t eat today. I''ll wait for tomorrow. My mother will buy it for you in the commune tomorrow." at this point, there''s no meat to sell in the commune.

    After asking Li Xiaopeng, Guan Chunyan asked Li Miaomiao again. Li Miaomiao said, "I don''t have anything to eat. Mom, just buy it."

    The morning exam and the afternoon holiday, so after lunch, the three brothers Li Xiaohu and Li Qiubao came to find Li Miaomiao. As soon as they saw Li Miaomiao, the three brothers Li Xiaohu began to book candy.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "What if you don''t get 80 points?"

    Li Xiaohu and his three brothers: "it''s impossible. We can certainly get 80 points this time. Li Miaomiao, you can''t default."

    "When did I break my promise?"

    The three brothers thought about it, and it seems so.

    When there was no class in the afternoon, Li Miaomiao naturally asked the three brothers to pick mushrooms. The three brothers didn''t want to go and said they wanted to play. Seeing Li Miaomiao raised his fist, he immediately stopped cooking.

    With the three coolies of their brothers, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao were much more relaxed. They basically didn''t have to do it themselves. The three brothers picked the mushrooms and put them in the basket.

    Li Jianshe, who is far away in the county, doesn''t know that her daughter and Li Qiubao have picked a lot of mushrooms for him to sell. At the moment, Li Jianshe is planning to take advantage of tomorrow''s rest to take Guan Chunyan to the city.

    A few months ago, he said he would take Guan Chunyan out to play and experience what young people are talking about dating. As a result, every time it rains heavily or Guan Chunyan has something to do, so the matter of taking Guan Chunyan to the city has been shelved again and again.

    He has arranged all the time tomorrow. They go to the state-owned hotel for dinner in the morning, go to the park in the city in the morning and go to a movie in the afternoon.

    As for sons and daughters, let them stay at home.

    By the way, there are clothes to wear tomorrow. I''ll pick them when I go back tonight. His hair hasn''t been cut for a long time. It''s almost to his neck. To tell the truth, it''s a little long.

    Although he wants to keep his hair as long as before, he will definitely be pointed out if he keeps his hair as long as before. He''d better cut it and look at his spirit.

    After thinking about all the details, Li Jianshe saw that the time was almost the same and slipped away in advance. He first went to the barber''s to cut his hair and asked the barber to get him some mousse on his hair. It looked very fashionable.

    Li Jianshe, who was not very good at aesthetics, was very satisfied. He gave money and invoices and went to the public security bureau to find Xiao Zhiguo. In the morning, Xiao Zhiguo took the fish he bought from the black market and kept it in the canteen.

    I''m going back now. Naturally, I have to take it back.

    Xiao Zhiguo saw Li Jianshe with mousse. He was surprised. "Jianshe, what are you?"

    "How about my newly cut hair? Do you look energetic?"

    "Very energetic." it just looks strange.

    "Just be energetic. I''ll rest tomorrow and I won''t go to work with you."

    Seeing that the corners of Li Jianshe''s mouth were full of smiles, Xiao Zhiguo asked a lot. When he learned that Li Jianshe was going to take Guan Chunyan out for romance tomorrow, Xiao Zhiguo thought, "where are you going to play?"

    Li Jianshe said his plan, "in fact, it''s best to go to the city, but the city is too far away. You''d better go around the city and find a chance to go to the city in the future."

    Xiao Zhiguo thinks it''s OK. In fact, he has thought about what Li Jianshe said. He and Shu Yiran have been married for so many years. It seems that they haven''t made an appointment. Although Shu Yiran didn''t mention it, Xiao Zhiguo feels that as a man, he should show something.

    As soon as he got home, he told Shu Yiran that when he was resting that day, he took Shu Yiran around the city and stopped by to see a movie or something.

    Shu Yiran, who knows that Xiao Zhiguo doesn''t love romance, has his mouth wide open. Is this what he will say?

    Xiao Zhiguo said solemnly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go?"

    Li Jianshe, who was also home, was silly to see two bags of mushrooms piled up in the main room.

    "Girl, did you pick it this afternoon?"

    "Yes, Dad, didn''t you say we should sell mushrooms while it''s hot? It happened that we didn''t have class in the afternoon and went to pick them together. How about it? Isn''t it fierce?" Li Miao looked like asking for praise.

 Chapter 449

    While Li Jianshe and his wife were having dinner, Li Miaomiao came back from school. After entering the house and putting away her schoolbag, she asked Li Xiaopeng to help her burn a fire.

    After washing his hands, he went into the house to scoop rice and cook. As soon as the rice was steamed, Li Miaomiao cut the meat left yesterday. He planned to make a mushroom lean meat soup and fry a spring bamboo shoot. The lunch can be solved.

    Li Miaomiao''s craftsmanship is not so good, but simple meals can still be prepared. Li Xiaopeng happily did a large bowl of rice. After dinner, one of his sister and brother washed the dishes and the other cooked pig food for the pig. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao has great strength and can carry that large pot of pig food. If someone else had done this, he might not have done it.

    When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were busy, the three li Xiaohu brothers in the second room had already taken the midterm exam papers and asked their mother about buying pork tomorrow.

    The three sons did well in the exam. Li Jiandang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He began to persuade Zhang Guizhi, "the children want to eat meat. You can buy it tomorrow."

    The three sons had a hard time arguing. This little thing must be satisfied.

    Li Jianshe sighed, "that''s the only way."

    At dinner, Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother said this. Li Miaomiao said, "it''s okay, mom. You and my father have time. Then you can go to the city. Xiao Peng and I can."

    No wonder her father looked like a dead man just now. His emotion was to let him sell mushrooms.

    Li Miaomiao thought more and more funny. He stared at Li Jianshe for a while. "Dad, your hair is very fashionable."

    Li Jianshe touched his head, "right? I think so. The barbers in this city are different from those in the commune..."

    The next day, as soon as the chicken called, Li Jianshe got up and went to sell mushrooms in the city. In the morning, when Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother got up for breakfast, Guan Chunyan explained what was going on at home, and then set out with Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    However, as soon as they left home, Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng went to the primary school of the brigade first. Guan Chunyan went there because she wanted to open a letter of introduction. It was dark when Li Jianshe came back last night. At that time, Guan Chunyan didn''t go to the captain to open a letter of introduction.

    When Li Xiaopeng was sent to school, Guan Chunyan went to the captain''s house. When Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law saw Guan Chunyan coming, she said warmly, "Chunyan is coming?"

    Guan Chunyan smiled and nodded, "yes, aunt, is Uncle Xu at home?"

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law: "no, he just went out. What are you looking for him?"

    "Yes, I''ll find Xu Shu to open a letter of introduction."

    As soon as she said this, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law came, "go to the city to find construction?"

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know that Li Jianshe has come back recently.

    Guan Chunyan showed a shy smile.

    "You young people are good. If I leave home for half a month, an old husband and wife like me and your Uncle Xu won''t miss me."

    "How could it be? Uncle Xu is afraid he can''t live without your aunt all day. If you leave home, who will cook for him?"

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law: "also."

    Guan Chunyan and Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law talked for a while. Xu Guangyuan came back from the outside, asked Guan Chunyan''s intention, and immediately went into the house to open a letter of introduction to Guan Chunyan.

    When Guan Chunyan left with the letter of introduction, Xu Guangyuan immediately asked his daughter-in-law, "didn''t you say anything to offend people?"

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law glared at him, "am I the kind of person who has no sense of propriety?"

    "No, you''ve offended Jianshe. If even Chunyan offended, I won''t have the face to see her in the future." Li Jianshe sold medicinal materials last year. I don''t know who to find this year. If even Guan Chunyan offended, he really didn''t have the face to talk to Guan Chunyan.

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said impatiently, "I see. How many times have you read this?"

    Although Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law is selfish, she is not stupid enough.

    Guan Chunyan, who took the letter of introduction, walked slowly in the direction of the commune. When a woman came out to wash clothes in the morning, Guan Chunyan asked, "director Guan, you''re going to the city because you''re so beautiful?"

    "Yes, you wash clothes?"

    After chatting with each other, Guan Chunyan hurried to the commune station to take the bus.

    Xu is the reason for the good weather recently. Many people went to the city today. Guan Chunyan came late and had no place to sit. The conductor took a small bench to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan didn''t stand all the way.

    As for Li Jianshe, he was not so lucky because he sold mushrooms on the black market two days ago. As a result, few people came to buy them today. Li Jianshe had no choice but to sell them in his unit''s family building.

    The family building of the unit was easy to sell, but when it was almost sold out, he was reported. Several people came to catch him. Fortunately, Li Jianshe responded quickly, didn''t ask for any bags, and ran away on his bike.

    The money has been collected. If it is confiscated, Li Jianshe will vomit to death.

    Fortunately, the person who came to catch him was dumped by him. Otherwise, he was afraid to squat in the bureau at the moment. Li Jianshe was not satisfied at the thought that Guan Chunyan came to see him in the Bureau.

    A good date can''t be ruined like this.

    No, after getting rid of the man, he went back to the factory to change his clothes and had another breakfast before he went to the station to pick up Guan Chunyan.

    When someone received it, Li Jianshe didn''t dare to tell Guan Chunyan about it. Instead, she took her to a nearby park. There is only one park in the city. The park is not big and there is no fun.

    But for young men and women who have nowhere to go, this is a good place for dating. There are pairs of young couples everywhere in the park.

    Although the two are already an old husband and wife, they are still a little embarrassed when they go out on a date for the first time. Li Jianshe wants to grab Guan Chunyan''s hand, but she is embarrassed. She has to keep glancing at Guan Chunyan''s hand with her eyes.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know about Li Jianshe''s little moves. She was nervous and excited at the moment. She wanted to say something to Li Jianshe, but she couldn''t say it because she was nervous.

    Suddenly, Li Jianshe took her hand. Guan Chunyan blushed and shook it back.

    They walked in the park like a young couple who had just fallen in love.

    Although there are not many things in the park, there are a lot of food sold. The other party sells them secretly. He reveals a corner of the basket and asks you if you want it. If you want it, you can get it for you. Don''t find a home immediately.

    This stunned Li Jianshe, and this operation?

    However, someone wandered in front of them. Li Jianshe was sure to buy it. He bought a bag of melon seeds for Guan Chunyan. After the man left, Li Jianshe sighed: "it''s a pity that there''s no place to drink tea, otherwise we can go and drink tea."

    Guan Chunyan also misses the thought that there are good tea at this time of year at home.

    At noon, the couple ate in the state-owned hotel. Li Jianshe ordered three meat dishes at one go. Unfortunately, when they ate, the couple always thought about Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

 Chapter 450

    So there is no possibility that her three sons are fools.

    At the thought of this, Zhang Guizhi was happy and showed off more and more vigorously with other women. The passing dog mother almost didn''t laugh when she heard Zhang Guizhi''s words.

    "The founder of the party, what did you just say? You said your little tiger brothers got eighty-nine or ten in the exam?"

    At lunch, her dog told her how many scores the three brothers Li Xiaohu had got.

    "Yes, I haven''t asked you yet. How many scores did your dog get in the midterm exam? Are there any high scores of our little tiger?" Zhang Guizhi smiled and could see that she was in a good mood.

    Dog mother: "if you say tall, it must be taller than your little tiger."

    Although her dog only got 78 points, it was higher than Li Xiaohu with 62 points and Li Xiaoniu with 75 points.

    Zhang Guizhi couldn''t hang up on her face, but she was unwilling. Yin and Yang strange airway: "then your dog can do it. He failed before."

    Dog''s mother was a little angry, "what failed? Although our dog didn''t study well, he passed every time. Unlike those in your family, he didn''t do well in the exam and falsely reported his scores..."

    "Who do you think falsely reported the score? I read our Xiaohu''s paper, but it was better than yours! Don''t think my child is the same as your dog..." Zhang Guizhi was angry and directly argued with his mother.

    This made the melon eating people nearby look stunned. What''s the matter? Why did they quarrel.

    Gouzi''s mother was angry with Zhang Guizhi and directly told Li Xiaohu''s score fraud. Zhang Guizhi didn''t believe it and scolded Gouzi''s mother for farting, "you''re just jealous that my child did well in the exam."

    "You Xiaoguang did well in the exam. I admit that your little tiger and calf, forget it, one barely passed and the other 75, which is 3 points lower than our dog''s son. You said you did well in the exam?" the dog''s mother was going to laugh off her big teeth.

    If Zhang Guizhi could listen to Gouzi''s mother, she probably wouldn''t have quarreled with Gouzi''s mother. Gouzi''s mother was so angry that she said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Erzhuang. He and your children are also in the same class. If you have this Kung Fu to show off in front of me, you might as well ask him..."

    Zhang Guizhi was excited by Gouzi''s mother, "ask and ask. If they really test so many scores, do you think I''ll tear your mouth when I come back?"

    Leaving this sentence, Zhang Guizhi ran away in a hurry.

    Waiting for someone to run away, a woman nearby advised Gouzi''s mother, "what are you arguing with your daughter-in-law of the founding of the party? She''s very strong. You don''t know."

    "I know, but I don''t want to get used to her. What''s wrong with her? Her son was poor in the exam and bragged that he did well..." even boasting and belittling their dog. Can she bear it?

    Absolutely not.

    A woman answered, "the three sons who founded the party are really so bad in the exam?"

    Dog mother: "didn''t I just say that Xiaoguang did well in the exam..."

    "I really didn''t see it."

    Gouzi''s mother: "who can tell? Before, who could tell that the daughter of Li Jianshe''s a great student? Who could see that Guan Chunyan could sit as the director of the women''s Federation of our brigade..."

    As soon as this came out, didn''t it open the conversation?

    There was a humanitarian: "no, I used to laugh at Li Jianshe when Lao Li''s family didn''t separate. Who dares to laugh at them now?"

    This one went to the city to be a worker, and the other one was the director of the women''s Federation in the brigade. His son and daughter were also very good at reading. Who mentioned that they were not envious?

    "I really should have said that, 30 years east and 30 years West."

    "So people can''t judge by appearance. Although Li Xiaoguang doesn''t look very good, he may be the most promising of their brothers in the future, or..."

    The women here talked a lot. Zhang Guizhi really killed Er Zhuang''s family there. Er Zhuang''s mother was surprised to see Zhang Guizhi running to the door, "daughter-in-law of the founding of the party, what''s the matter with you in our family?"

    They don''t seem to know each other very well, do they? It''s not very close. It''s strange to come to the door suddenly, okay.

    "I''m looking for your Erzhuang. Is your Erzhuang there?"

    "No, I went to school long ago. What''s the matter with our Erzhuang?" did they bully Li Xiaohu brothers at school?

    No, no matter how capable they are, they can''t bully the three brothers Li Xiaohu. They don''t have an advantage in number.

    Zhang Guizhi swallowed what she said. After all, it was a bit embarrassing. Er Zhuang''s mother was confused by Zhang Guizhi. When they left, they went back to the house and muttered to a man whether Zhang Guizhi had taken the wrong medicine.

    Er Zhuang''s father: "what do you care about her so much? She didn''t say it must be nothing important. It''s estimated that she said it long ago."

    ...

    Zhang Guizhi was just angry, so she wanted to find Erzhuang and ask the truth. When Erzhuang''s mother asked, Zhang Guizhi woke up a lot.

    Instead of asking anyone about the situation, he went straight home.

    Poor Li Xiaohu brothers don''t know what treatment they will suffer when they go home. After Li Miaomiao exposed the fraud of scores, Li Xiaohu wilted like the eggplant beaten by frost.

    I can''t figure out how Li Miaomiao could see that the score was so perfect.

    "You asked me how I could see it? Of course I did."

    Suddenly, Li Jianshe took her hand. Guan Chunyan blushed and shook it back.

    They walked in the park like a young couple who had just fallen in love.

    Although there are not many things in the park, there are a lot of food sold. The other party sells them secretly. He reveals a corner of the basket and asks you if you want it. If you want it, you can get it for you. Don''t find a home immediately.

    This stunned Li Jianshe, and this operation?

    However, someone wandered in front of them. Li Jianshe was sure to buy it. He bought a bag of melon seeds for Guan Chunyan. After the man left, Li Jianshe sighed: "it''s a pity that there''s no place to drink tea, otherwise we can go and drink tea."

    Guan Chunyan also misses the thought that there are good tea at this time of year at home.

    At noon, the couple ate in the state-owned hotel. Li Jianshe ordered three meat dishes at one go. Unfortunately, when they ate, the couple always thought about Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother.

    Li Jianshe said, "if their brothers and sisters come, they will be happy to see so many dishes."

    Guan Chunyan also smiled, "it''s not."

    While Li Jianshe and his wife were having dinner, Li Miaomiao came back from school. After entering the house and putting away her schoolbag, she asked Li Xiaopeng to help her burn a fire.

    After washing his hands, he went into the house to scoop rice and cook. As soon as the rice was steamed, Li Miaomiao cut the meat left yesterday. He planned to make a mushroom lean meat soup and fry a spring bamboo shoot. The lunch can be solved.

    Li Miaomiao''s craftsmanship is not so good, but simple meals can still be prepared. Li Xiaopeng happily did a large bowl of rice. After dinner, one of his sister and brother washed the dishes and the other cooked pig food for the pig. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao has great strength and can carry that large pot of pig food. If someone else had done this, he might not have done it.

    When Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were busy, the three li Xiaohu brothers in the second room had already taken the midterm exam papers and asked their mother about buying pork tomorrow.

    Zhang Guizhi was illiterate and stared at the test paper handed over by Li Xiaohu for a long time. "Did you really get 82?"

    Li Xiaohu straightened his back. "Of course! Is it better than before? Mom, you said before that as long as I make progress, you''ll buy meat for me."

    Li Xiaoniu handed over his test paper, "and me, I got 95 points!"

    Li Xiaoguang: "I got 88 points."

    The three sons did well in the exam. Li Jiandang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He began to persuade Zhang Guizhi, "the children want to eat meat. You can buy it tomorrow."

    The three sons had a hard time arguing. This little thing must be satisfied.

    Although Zhang Guizhi scolded, she was still very happy. She promised to buy meat for them tomorrow.

    "Great, thank you, mom."

    "Mom, we love you."

    Zhang Guizhi slapped her, "where did you learn the messy things?"

    Li Xiaohu covered the place where he was photographed. "Mom, this is my heartfelt words. Even if you don''t take it seriously, you beat me. You broke my heart."

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang nodded one after another, that is, when they saw Miaomiao and his third uncle say so, the third uncle was happy. When they came to their mother, it was completely different.

    Zhang Guizhi got goose bumps and gave it to Li Xiaohu again. "What did you say? How did I break your heart? Can you speak human words?"

    Li Jiandang couldn''t read any more and pulled down Zhang Guizhi. "You almost got it. Xiao Hu couldn''t understand what he said. That''s because Xiao Hu read a book, grew up and spoke normally. What about you, an illiterate, you can''t understand what you scolded him for?"

    Li Xiaohu then said, "Dad, you''re right. Mom, you''re illiterate. I won''t talk to you. Talking to you is like casting pearls before swine."

    "Listen to what your son says. It''s different after reading. If you don''t understand it in the future, don''t make a comment, so as not to make a fool of yourself." Li Jiandang talked about Zhang Guizhi.

    However, Zhang Guizhi was desperate for face, stared at Li Jiandang and said, "who said I didn''t understand, I didn''t react."

    "Mom, you just don''t understand..."

    The man''s son chirped about Zhang Guizhi. Zhang Guizhi couldn''t say four mouths with one mouth. He didn''t want to be angry. In the end, he was really angry. Let their father and son go away quickly.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu put away their test papers and schoolbags, "just roll."

    Let them stay. They don''t want to stay yet.

    As soon as the three brothers Li Xiaohu went out with their schoolbags on their backs, Li Jiandang said to Zhang Guizhi, "can you change your temper? Xiaohu, they are old now, and you will talk less in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. "How can I talk? I''m tired all day. When I come back, I have to serve the four of you. Now I start to dislike my bad speech?"

    The couple quarreled loudly, and old man Li was affected. Old man Li told old lady Li to go out and have a look. Old lady Li said, "I''m not going. The second family is a troublemaker. I''m too lazy to talk to her."

    Old man Li glanced at her, "I don''t know who scolded the old man for a long time at the door of the second house last time."

    If you don''t want to talk, you need to scold for a long time?

    Mrs. Li refused to admit, "I know who it is. It''s not me anyway."

    She''s too lazy to get involved in that shit of the second family.

    Just after dinner, the three brothers Li Xiaohu couldn''t have gone to school so early. No, the three brothers came directly to Li Miaomiao and asked Li Miaomiao to fulfill his previous promise.

    Li Miaomiao said nothing and asked them to show her the test paper. The three brothers Li Xiaohu put their schoolbags and went to find the test paper, "here, here you are."

    Li Miaomiao took over and saw that the score above was indeed over 80. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Xiaohu was very inflated. "Miaomiao, you said you wanted to buy me sugar!"

    Li Miao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll buy you sugar after your score."

    But not now. She also has to check whether Li Xiaohu''s test paper really scored 80 points.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao had been staring at his test paper, Li Xiaohu felt guilty for some reason. He was afraid that his score change would be exposed. He looked at Li Miaomiao anxiously, "Miaomiao, have you finished reading it? Return the test paper to me."

    Looking at that posture, he wanted to grab it, but Li Miaomiao leaned over and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you after reading it."

    Li Xiaohu was annoyed. "Miaomiao, if you don''t want to buy it, just say it. What are you doing with my test paper?"

    Li Miao blinked, "of course, I''ll check you."

    The final inspection result was that Li Xiaohu had just reached the passing score line, that is, 62 points. No wonder Li Miaomiao looked at his 82 8 so abrupt. It was Li Xiaohu who changed the score of the test paper.

    "Yours has been changed, and the calf''s has also been changed?"

    The named Li Xiaoniu hesitated. Needless to say, he also changed it.

    "What about Xiaoguang?"

    Li Xiaoguang said, "I didn''t!" but he hasn''t changed from beginning to end!

    Li Miaomiao calculated the score of his test paper. Looking at Li Xiaoguang, he not only appreciated it a little, "it''s good, Xiaoguang. You did the best in the exam. You''ll buy you sugar when sister Miaomiao goes to school in the afternoon."

    Li Xiaopeng blinked, "sister, what about me."

    "You too." glanced at the fake Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu, "you two didn''t."

    The brothers immediately bowed their heads, and Li Xiaohu muttered, "I thought you were as easy to cheat as my mother."

    Li Miao smiled angrily. "You took the test for yourself, not for your mother. What are you cheating your mother for?"

    I don''t know how Zhang Guizhi felt after Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu cheated, but it''s not something she can manage.

    Li Miao didn''t want to criticize them.

    But Zhang Guizhi was different. She knew that her three sons did well in the mid-term exam. Naturally, she couldn''t help showing off. When the women in the brigade heard that the three brothers Li Xiaohu had grown up, they mocked, "it''s not easy, Guizhi. Those three of your family are enlightened."

    Zhang Guizhi snorted, "of course, the brain melon seeds of Lao Li''s family are good. The three enlightenment in our family will happen sooner or later."

 Chapter 451

    The appointment was over. In the next time, Guan Chunyan devoted herself to the work of the brigade. The seedlings of the brigade were almost finished. When things in the field came to an end.

    Yaotian was busy, and Li Jianshe was also busy. From the beginning, he went back and forth from the county and home every day to now, he has gone back and forth every three or four days.

    Li Qiubao doesn''t help with the mushroom business. He is busy working overtime in the main factory. He can''t come back. The mushroom business can only be shelved.

    Even if the sale of mushrooms was shelved, Li Qiubao also earned dozens of yuan, and there was no problem supporting a classmate''s tuition for a year.

    This year, Li Miaomiao took part in the commune reading competition again. Although it was not as big as last year, the reward remained the same. Li Miaomiao took back a brand-new schoolbag.

    Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian also got a good place. It may be that the competition last year has been hyped. Guan Chunyan didn''t say that Li Miaomiao won the first place in the competition this year.

    On the day of Li Miaomiao''s game, Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran went to the game with a low profile, so that the rest of the brigade didn''t know it at all.

    It was Hongxing primary school because Li Miaomiao and several of them fought for face for the school, and the school also held a commendation meeting.

    The time of primary school is always short. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the final exam of grade 5. On the first day of the exam, the Li Xiaohu brothers looked at Li Miaomiao with a sad face, "next semester, you can''t go to school with us."

    Ah, Li Miaomiao, who is such a goddamn girl. Why does she jump so many levels? She''s in junior high school. She''s still in grade three!

    I''m sure I''ll be fucking smoked again.

    "Yes, so you should refuel and try to catch up with me as soon as possible. See you in our county."

    Li Xiaohu and Li xiaonewton were silent. Li Xiaoguang, who had followed Li Miaomiao for a while, shook his fist and said, "sister Miaomiao, don''t worry, I will catch up with you."

    Li Miaomiao answered with a smile, "come on."

    Li Xiaoguang gave a heavy, um.

    Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu make complaints about each other, "Li Xiaoguang, you are a traitor."

    They saw a love movie. Rao was Guan Chunyan, who didn''t like singing before. He was also moved by the film.

    This is especially true for other girls in the cinema. Although Li Jianshe is very touched, it is impossible to shed tears. She can''t only take a handkerchief to wipe Guan Chunyan''s tears.

    When they were about to come out, Guan Chunyan still had tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Li Jianshe said reluctantly, "thanks to their daughter, they didn''t see it, otherwise they thought I was bullying you."

    Guan Chunyan: "you didn''t bully me. The movie is so moving."

    She will never see such a film again.

    It was getting late after watching the film. The couple went to the department store and went back directly.

    Although it was the first date in two lives, the couple were in an excellent mood. Li Jianshe also promised Guan Chunyan to take Guan Chunyan to the market next time.

    Guan Chunyan thinks it''s OK, but she doesn''t want to go only with Li Jianshe, but with the whole family, "we can stay in the city for one night."

    Dazzled by love, Li Jianshe replied, "listen to you."

    *

    After school in the afternoon, Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaoguang to the supply and marketing agency to buy sugar. Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian went with him. Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu didn''t dare to approach Li Miaomiao because they had no face, but followed behind.

    Li Miaomiao has seen their brothers for a long time, but she doesn''t mean to call them in the past. She doesn''t know how much ideological work she has done. As a result, she doesn''t know how to make progress. Now she buys candy for Li Xiaoguang, so they look at it greedily.

    It''s no use for Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu to be upset at the moment. Who makes them really frustrated.

    After Li Miaomiao bought candy for Li Xiaoguang, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian held a handful of candy in their hands. It seemed that Li Miaomiao gave it.

    Both brothers looked straight.

    Li Xiaohu had a thick skin and hurried directly to ask Li Miaomiao for sugar. Li Miaomiao smiled at him, "no, wait until you get 80 points."

    Is she such a soft hearted person?

    As for Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian, when Li Xiaohu''s eyes looked over, they had put the sugar in their pockets. Li Xiaohu didn''t get any benefits, so they had to see Li Xiaoguang.

    The witty Li Xiaoguang quickly took out his trouser pocket. "Don''t look at me, brother. I don''t have sugar in my pocket."

    He put all his sugar in sister Miaomiao''s.

    Li Xiaohu didn''t turn to the sugar, so he stopped.

    However, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that the three brothers saw the angry Zhang Guizhi as soon as they went back.

    Because Li Xiaohu didn''t know anything, he just got a feather duster. Li Xiaohu was directly stunned by Zhang Guizhi. Covering the place where he was smoked, he jumped up and down, "Mom, what are you doing!"

    Then Zhang Guizhi began to ask Li Xiaohu about the score, "don''t think you changed the score, I don''t know! Others told me!"

    Li Xiaohu immediately jumped: "who said that?"

    Apart from his two brothers, Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao and Xiao Zian, the point is that they have never been to his house. How the hell does he know?

    Li Xiaohu thought something was wrong and immediately changed his mouth: "who''s talking nonsense there."

    "How dare you say this is not true? I tell you, there are not only your brothers, but also many people in our brigade..."

    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Li Xiaohu began to throw the pot.

    Angry Zhang Guizhi chased Li Xiaohu all over the yard. Of course, Li Xiaoniu didn''t let go. As for Li Xiaoguang, he was down-to-earth. After cleaning up the brothers, Zhang Guizhi naturally praised him.

    As a result, Li Xiaoguang was very frightened. He was afraid that the feather duster would fall on him the next second.

    Xu Guifen naturally heard about the second room beating the child and stabbed Zhang Guizhi. Who let Xu Guifen know that Zhang Guizhi went out to show off and was beaten in the face.

    Xu Guifen can''t do such a shameful thing.

    When the beaten Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu brothers finished their meal, they both ate in bed. Who asked Zhang Guizhi to be cruel and couldn''t beat them out of bed directly.

    Naturally, Sanfang didn''t know these things. After Li Jianshe and his wife came back from the city, Li Miaomiao asked her parents about their date today.

    "Dad, did you buy flowers for my mother? I want to give girls flowers on a date..."

    Li Jianshe: "

    I went on a date and talked. I still remember it.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "well, girl, don''t embarrass your father."

    It may be that people are in good spirits at happy events. The next day, Guan Chunyan went to the brigade''s office. There were smiles between her eyebrows and eyes. Shu Yiran also joked about Guan Chunyan. "How was it with Jianshe in the city yesterday?"

 Chapter 452

    As soon as Guan Chunyan''s three mothers left, Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law asked her man what Guan Chunyan was doing with the letter of introduction. As soon as Xu Guangyuan heard this, he woke up, "Why are you asking?"

    Xu Guangyuan will certainly not tell the truth.

    "Can''t I ask?" why did the man guard her like a thief?

    "Have you finished asking now? Go to the ground quickly after asking." I know that staring at others'' house every day.

    Although Guan Chunyan has gone to the city, she has asked the captain of the brigade for help. I''m sure the captain can handle it well. As for Shu Yiran, she can handle the things in her hand. After all, she has been pregnant for several months and can''t have any accidents.

    Because they were going to the city, the three niangs were very happy. Li Xiaopeng chattered all the way about going to his new home. He spoke loudly. The people sitting next to him knew that their three niangs were going to live in the city and showed envious eyes one by one.

    There are a few people who can let their daughter-in-law and children live in the city these days. Do you say they envy them? One of the eldest sisters directly talked to Guan Chunyan, "sister, which factory does your man work in?"

    "Steel plant."

    The elder sister said, "I heard that the benefits of the iron and steel plant are good. You will send things during the new year''s festival. You are blessed, big sister."

    Guan Chunyan said modestly, "you fu is not. My man only went to the steel plant this year. Elder sister, does anyone in your family work in the steel plant?"

    "I don''t have it in my family. We countrymen want to go to the steel plant. It''s so easy? I heard others say..."

    The two talked very well in the car. When they got off the bus, the eldest sister still had some unfinished business. After reporting to Guan Chunyan, they hurried away.

    After she left, Li Xiaopeng whispered to Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao that he didn''t like the aunt.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao cast surprised eyes one after another, "why?"

    Li Miaomiao felt that the lesbian didn''t seem to be annoying except for her loud voice.

    Li Xiaopeng tilted his mouth and said, "she has a loud voice and has been holding her mother to talk."

    He couldn''t get in.

    "Xiao Peng, you''re jealous." no wonder it was OK at the beginning, but it became more and more reluctant later.

    Li Xiaopeng refused to admit it, holding Guan Chunyan''s leg and saying Li Miaomiao''s nonsense.

    After fighting for a few words, the sister and brother saw that Li Jianshe came by bike and discussed who to take first.

    Guan Chunyan meant to ask Li Jianshe to take Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother first and go there by herself.

    Li Miaomiao answered with a smile, "come on."

    Li Xiaoguang gave a heavy, um.

    Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu make complaints about each other, "Li Xiaoguang, you are a traitor."

    It was originally said that if you want to get bad grades, you will get bad grades together. As a result, Li Xiaoguang directly betrayed them.

    The final exam of primary school was finished in the morning and the summer vacation began in the afternoon. Li Miaomiao just handed in his math test paper and left the classroom. When he turned back, he was called to the office by President Liang.

    Headmaster Liang handed Li Miaomiao a newspaper for her to read. Li Miaomiao glanced at it and said in surprise, "headmaster, I''m in the newspaper?"

    She doesn''t know anything about such a big thing.

    President Liang: "do you remember the man who asked you after the last competition? He was a reporter in the county. He wrote and published your story..."

    Li Miaomiao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that on the day after the game, an annoying gay man had been asking questions. His feelings were to write articles.

    Li Miaomiao, who had figured it out, pursed his lips. "That uncle is really true. It''s OK to write an article and say his identity directly."

    Now Li Miao began to think about whether he had a bad attitude at the beginning.

    "I didn''t know it was a reporter at first. I didn''t know it until people sent me the newspaper. All right, take this newspaper back and read it."

    Before letting Li Miaomiao go, President Liang didn''t forget to tell her to study hard, unite and love her classmates after she went to junior high school in the county.

    When Li Miaomiao took the newspaper home, Guan Chunyan was naturally very happy. When Li Jianshe came back in the evening, the couple talked for a long time.

    At the same time, Li Jianshe also mentioned that their family went to live in the county. In fact, he mentioned it with Guan Chunyan as early as Li Jianshe''s work stabilized.

    Guan Chunyan hasn''t made up her mind. Seeing that Li Miaomiao has finished his fifth grade exam, she will go to middle school in the county in two months. Guan Chunyan can''t wait all the time.

    "I''ve rented the house. It''s a bungalow. I''ve cleaned it up these two days. The house is next to the Public Security Bureau. If there''s anything wrong in the future, I can go to Zhiguo for help in time." that''s right. The rent is a little expensive. It costs six yuan a month. The owner of the house said that their house is in a good location.

    Good location is good, but the house is too broken. If you move in, you have to change everything inside and outside.

    Li Jianshe wouldn''t have to toss about like this if she didn''t have a single dormitory in the factory.

    "Rent it now?" Guan Chunyan said.

    "Yes, I''ll take you to the city when you''re free that day. As for your work, I know you don''t want to leave like this. I didn''t say to let you quit immediately, but you should also think about it.

    After all, you can''t stay in the brigade all the time. When your daughter goes to school in the city, Xiao Peng must also go. They will all go at that time. What can you do if you don''t go? "

    Besides, everything in the city is better than that in the countryside. He doesn''t have to miss the countryside all the time.

    And according to his daughter''s promising appearance, it will be better and better in the future. Maybe they will go to the city.

    Guan Chunyan was in a mess. "Let me think about it."

    "You think about it. If you don''t understand, let''s discuss it."

    Guan Chunyan thought about what Li Jianshe said for two days. She must go to the city, but not now. After all, the business of the brigade can''t be left behind.

    At least she had to find someone to train her. When she was her successor, just as director Peng looked for her at that time, and she couldn''t bear to keep the chickens, ducks and pigs at home for so long.

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s easy to do the pig business. Just turn around and raise it for others. We can take chickens and ducks to the city."

    As long as you don''t let it out, it''s no big deal to keep it in the yard.

    After the latter things were agreed, at dinner, Li Jianshe told Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother about letting them go to the county to live in tomorrow.

    Li Jianshe shook her head. "Of course not. I rented it. Aren''t you going to study in the county next semester? I thought about renting the house first, and then you''ll come back home for dinner after school. You don''t have to eat at school."

 Chapter 453

    Unaware of the danger, Li Jianshe retorted, "what is it? Yes, I don''t know the one surnamed Chen. I knew there was a widow surnamed Chen in our alley. I knew she lived next to us."

    So he''s innocent.

    "Then how does he know your surname is Li? He also calls you brother Li?"

    Li Jianshe scratched her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have an impression. Maybe it''s what others say. After I rent a house, I''m sure to get in touch with people in the alley. Don''t you know?"

    Li Jianshe really doesn''t remember talking to widow Chen.

    Guan Chunyan believed this for seven points, but at the thought of a widow thinking about her man, Guan Chunyan was a little unhappy and asked Li Jianshe to talk less to each other in the future.

    "Also, if we go back, don''t come here alone."

    If you make a misunderstanding or something, you can''t tell.

    "I know."

    With that, the four members of the family looked at the new house and Guan Chunyan planned the yard. Fortunately, Li Jianshe had cleaned up the yard several days in advance, otherwise what their mother saw was not the clean and tidy yard now.

    After looking at the yard, they went in to see the room and put their things by the way. The house has three rooms, and their family of four just slept well.

    In addition to enough sleep in the house, the house also has tap water, which is much more convenient than drilling well water.

    The elder sister said, "I heard that the benefits of the iron and steel plant are good. You will send things during the new year''s festival. You are blessed, big sister."

    Guan Chunyan said modestly, "you fu is not. My man only went to the steel plant this year. Elder sister, does anyone in your family work in the steel plant?"

    "I don''t have it in my family. We countrymen want to go to the steel plant. It''s so easy? I heard others say..."

    The two talked very well in the car. When they got off the bus, the eldest sister still had some unfinished business. After reporting to Guan Chunyan, they hurried away.

    After she left, Li Xiaopeng whispered to Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao that he didn''t like the aunt.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao cast surprised eyes one after another, "why?"

    Li Miaomiao felt that the lesbian didn''t seem to be annoying except for her loud voice.

    Li Xiaopeng tilted his mouth and said, "she has a loud voice and has been holding her mother to talk."

    He couldn''t get in.

    "Xiao Peng, you''re jealous." no wonder it was OK at the beginning, but it became more and more reluctant later.

    Li Xiaopeng refused to admit it, holding Guan Chunyan''s leg and saying Li Miaomiao''s nonsense.

    After fighting for a few words, the sister and brother saw that Li Jianshe came by bike and discussed who to take first.

    Guan Chunyan meant to ask Li Jianshe to take Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother first. She went there by herself. She was familiar with the Public Security Bureau.

    Li Miaomiao said that she would accompany Guan Chunyan and ask Li Jianshe to send Li Xiaopeng first. As a result, the mother and daughter disagreed one by one and the other, and Li Jianshe was big.

    Of course, at last, I listened to Guan Chunyan. First, I sent Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to pick up Guan Chunyan later. One of them sat in the back seat and the other in the front.

    When the bike drove out of a distance, Li Miao looked back and said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom, we''re waiting for you at our new home."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "I see."

    It takes about ten minutes to drive from the station to the place where Li Jianshe rents a house. Although Li Miaomiao dislikes the county seat, when he gets on his bike, the low houses on both sides gradually regress. Li Miaomiao has an unspeakable ease and freedom in his heart.

    Li Xiaopeng, who was sitting in front of him, was also very happy. After walking through the alleys, they soon came to the house rented by Li Jianshe. As soon as they got to the place, Li Miaomiao jumped down, "Dad, is this the house you rented?"

    "Yes, I''ll open the door first and let you in. I''ll pick up your mother right away." Li Jianshe took out the key and opened the door.

    Maybe I heard something here. A woman came out of the house next door. When she saw Li Jianshe, she said, "brother Li, are you moving here?"

    Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng looked at the place where the voice came from. Standing not far from them was a round faced lesbian. She was small. She should be about the same age as her father.

    Looking at the lesbian''s eyes, Li Miaomiao didn''t like it very much, so she deliberately said, "Dad, who is this aunt? How can she call you brother Li?"

    It makes her father seem to know her very well.

    Li Jianshe looked at each other and thought, "it seems to be the next door neighbor. I don''t know his name."

    Chen Lizhen''s face was green when Li Jianshe choked, but she still held up her smiling face. "Brother Li, you forgot? My last name is Chen."

    "Oh, come to think of it, they said widow Chen said it was you." this title was heard by Li Jianshe from others, but Li Jianshe didn''t know who it was. Now Chen Lizhen ran to him and didn''t match the number?

    Li Miaomiao almost laughed at her father''s words. Her father is her father. It''s too angry to pay for his life.

    Chen Lizhen was half killed by Li Jianshe and looked like she might cry at any time. "Brother Li, I didn''t expect you to say that about me. I thought you were different from them."

    "What''s different? Do we know each other well? Also, don''t call me big brother. My mother gave birth to four sons and didn''t give me a sister. You''d better call me Comrade Li." big brother Li listened strangely, and he had goose bumps.

    "OK, Comrade Li, who are they?"

    "Can''t you see? This is my son and my daughter." you look blind.

    As soon as he said this, Li Miaomiao saw the lesbian surnamed Chen and trembled. Li Miaomiao felt that her father would faint in front of her father.

    "Dad, why are you so nagging? Open the door for a long time. My mother is still on the road..."

    Urged by Li Miaomiao, Li Jianshe immediately remembered it, opened the door and told their sister and brother not to run around and run on their bicycles.

    Chen Lizhen, who originally wanted to talk to Li Jianshe, stamped her feet angrily. When she looked back, she looked into Li Miaomiao''s smiling eyes. Chen Lizhen snorted coldly and twisted her waist and walked away.

    As soon as the next door was closed, Li Xiaopeng asked Li Miaomiao, "sister, is there something wrong with that aunt?"

    Li Miao: "why do you say that?"

    "Then someone called Dad to be the eldest brother as soon as he came up, and we don''t have an aunt. There must be something wrong with her. When we go back, I''ll tell milk that someone wants to be her daughter and let milk clean her up." Li Xiaopeng looked like asking for praise, "sister, what do you think of my proposal?"

    Li Miao: "

    Just so so?

 Chapter 454

    The damn second daughter-in-law ran up and said this to her. She didn''t have a good heart at first sight.

    So Zhang Guizhi repeated the previous words again. Seeing that Mrs. Li had no response, she continued to chatter that Mrs. Li Jianshe was not filial. Now she is promising and didn''t take Mrs. Li''s words into account.

    When she said enough, old lady Li jumped three feet high, pointed to Zhang Guizhi''s nose and said, "you damn second daughter-in-law, you think I don''t know what you think. You just want me to go to make trouble with old three. If old three is not comfortable, you''ll be happy. Why didn''t I find your mother-in-law so vicious before?"

    Zhang Guizhi was scolded by Mrs. Li, "Mom, I think of you..."

    Isn''t her mother-in-law the least impressed by the third family?

    Why is the attitude so abnormal this time?

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t know that the people had changed by what stories Granny Li played in the performance team last year, but Zhang Guizhi didn''t find it. She thought Granny Li was the same as before.

    "Bah, for my sake, why didn''t you honor me? You think I didn''t know that your family secretly ate meat last time? Your sister-in-law and the third family didn''t send meat that time? Just pick and search. I''m afraid I''ll eat your meat..."

    Zhang Guizhi defended herself and said, "Mom, you don''t know what''s going on in our family. Cutting some meat is not enough for several children. If we have eldest brother and third brother, let alone eating meat, I''ll buy you even wheat milk essence..."

    "Come on, it''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old, cheat me?" really treat her as a fool?

    She''s confused, but she''s not stupid, okay?

    Old lady Li was too lazy to listen to Zhang Guizhi''s ghost talk with herself, so she quickly sent Zhang Guizhi away.

    After visiting the house, Li Jianshe told Guan Chunyan to buy daily necessities first. If you don''t buy these things, you can''t live in the house in the future.

    Guan Chunyan naturally had no problem, so a family of four went to the department store. Fortunately, when Guan Chunyan went out, he brought out all the tickets at home. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he couldn''t get tickets when shopping.

    They first bought toothpaste, toothbrushes and towels for washing, as well as washbasins, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. After buying these, Guan Chunyan remembered the fact, "we don''t have a pot!"

    You can''t cook without a pot.

    Li Jianshe said, "I''ve already asked brother Wu to buy the pot for me. When we finish shopping later, I''ll go to him to get it."

    How could Li Jianshe forget such an important thing?

    After shopping, it''s time for dinner. It''s certainly impossible to go back to cook at this point. A family of four went to the state-owned hotel for a good meal.

    It''s a celebration for the four of them to move to the city. Although it''s only temporary, it''s also a celebration.

    In the afternoon, Li Jianshe went to Wu Qun to get the pot. Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to clean up. Although this place has been cleaned by Li Jianshe, Guan Chunyan felt that it is always the place where she lives. She can live comfortably only if it is clean.

    During this period, Xu Lizhen next door also went to the door once. When she came, she brought a handful of green vegetables and said that she congratulated Guan Chunyan on their family''s arrival. After that, she had company.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t accept her self familiarity. She asked her how to come, how to go back, green vegetables and so on. Li Jianshe brought them from home in the morning. Why do you need Xu Lizhen to send them?

    Seeing that her mother was silent for a long time, Li Miaomiao said with relief: "Mom, don''t be angry. She just came to meet us on purpose. If you are really angry, it will be like her intention?"

    Guan Chunyan chuckled, "I know. Do you dare to teach others in front of me with her little tricks?"

    She can''t see what her daughter can see?

    It''s just the first time I met Xu Lizhen. I''m too lazy to tear my face.

    Li Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. If only her mother wasn''t angry, otherwise her father would suffer.

    When Wu Qun saw Li Jianshe coming to get the pot, "is this going to be officially settled?"

    "Yes, I cleaned up before. When I finish cleaning up my house, I''ll call brother Wu to come and warm up our house." it seems to be said here.

    At that time, not only Wu Qun but also familiar colleagues in the factory should be invited.

    Wu Qun said bluntly, "OK, what''s missing at home? I''ll try my best to get it for you."

    Li Jianshe: "isn''t the only thing missing in my hand?"

    Wu Qun was amused. They exchanged greetings. After a while, Li Jianshe rode his bike.

    When he got home, he found that the atmosphere at home was wrong. Li Miaomiao pointed to the next door and whispered to her father, "Dad, the aunt next door just came to the door. Mom may be a little angry. You go into the house and coax her."

    Li Jianshe believed it and walked into the house with the pot.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao pulled out Li Xiaopeng who was pestling at the door of the room.

    "Sister, why did you pull me?"

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the neighborhood." after going to school in the city, this is my home. I must be familiar with the neighborhood.

    Li Xiaopeng thought it was OK and walked out hand in hand with Li Miaomiao.

    Not surprisingly, Li Miaomiao saw Xu Lizhen next door. The other party also saw their sister and brother. Seeing them, Li Miaomiao directly turned his head away.

    Li Miaomiao, without saying anything, walked past Xu Lizhen with Li Xiaopeng.

    At this end, Guan Chunyan is trying to wipe the table. Li Jianshe suddenly told her that he really has nothing to do with the man surnamed Xu. Let her not be angry.

    Guan Chunyan, who was not angry:???

    What and what?

    When the two of them found out the situation, Li Jianshe knew that he had been fooled by Li Miaomiao and said with a helpless smile, "this girl... I thought you were really angry."

    Guan Chunyan asked, "am I the kind of person who is easy to get angry?"

    Li Jianshe: "

    I don''t know who the murderous people were before.

    If he did, Guan Chunyan would be angry, so Li Jianshe chose to shut up.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother wandered outside and came back soon. When she came back, Li Jianshe must settle with her. As a result, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, what are you talking about? I can''t understand."

    Li Jianshe was so angry.

    The room was in a mess.

    Hearing the hilarious laughter coming from here, Xu Lizhen next door stamped her feet angrily. She thought Li Jianshe was a dead wife. Who ever thought it wasn''t.

    At the moment, the Huangjiang production brigade, when Zhang Guizhi knew that Guan Chunyan''s family had come to live in the city and asked Wang Hehua to have their home.

    Zhang Guizhi immediately went to see Mrs. Li, "Mom, you should talk about the third child. He took his daughter-in-law and children to live in the city. Why don''t you tell him? Mom, you haven''t lived in the city at your age. How can he be such a son?"

 Chapter 455

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know that their mother had lived in the city for a few days and deeply felt the good of the city.

    But Guan Chunyan had to face another reality. It was easy to get back to the city, but everything was expensive and needed tickets. Guan Chunyan was worried that their mother would come to the city together.

    Li Jianshe will have a heavy burden. For this matter, when the family of four had dinner, they discussed it. Li Miaomiao said that she could find a way to make money. In the past, there was no way in the countryside, but when she came to the city, she could make second-hand watches as before. If she didn''t have second-hand watches, she could repair them.

    Li Miao is still very confident in his technology.

    Li Jianshe said: "girl, you don''t have to worry about money. Just study at ease. Chunyan, don''t worry. I can''t afford your mothers. Although the royalties at the newspaper are not as much as before, it must be no problem to support your mothers."

    That said, Guan Chunyan still didn''t want to put the burden on him alone, so she said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go back with my aunts in the alley and paste cartons with others."

    Anyway, how many yuan can be subsidized at that time.

    Li Xiaopeng also wanted to help, but after looking at his small body, he finally shut up honestly.

    Li Jianshe: "let''s talk about it then. The most important thing now is to find someone to take over your class."

    This is really a headache.

    Li Miaomiao came up with an idea and said, "Dad, I think it''s unnecessary for you to worry. It''s a big deal. Let''s have an audition to see who in our brigade is the most motivated and responsible. What do you think, mom?"

    Guan Chunyan thought, "I think so. Maybe it can promote the advancement of women in our brigade."

    In order to get the position of director of the women''s Federation, these women comrades in the brigade will certainly be riveted.

    Of course, on the premise of these things, we have to discuss them with Shu Yiran.

    Because of something in her heart, Guan chunyanniang lived in the city for three days and went back with her luggage. Li Jianshe also lived in the dormitory.

    Xu Lizhen, who had been running to Li''s house for several days all day, almost broke her teeth.

    So does the second. His daughter-in-law doesn''t know to be filial to her as a mother, and he doesn''t know as a son?

    The son was raised for nothing!

    "Come on, it''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old, cheat me?" really treat her as a fool?

    She''s confused, but not stupid, okay?

    Old lady Li was too lazy to listen to Zhang Guizhi''s ghost talk with herself, so she quickly sent Zhang Guizhi away.

    "Mom, you are eccentric." Zhang Guizhi muttered.

    "The first day you knew I was eccentric?"

    Zhang Guizhi choked half to death, but she couldn''t refute it. Who let several brothers is really the most cowardly in their second room.

    So Zhang Guizhi, who was angry, began to talk again after her man came back. Li Jiandang said impatiently, "what can I do? You think I don''t want to be a worker in the city and don''t want to be looked down upon? Isn''t that no chance?"

    ...

    From Zhang Guizhi, I know that old lady Li, who went to live in the city with Li Jianshe''s family, couldn''t sit still after scolding Zhang Guizhi, and ran to Wang Hehua''s house to inquire about the news.

    Wang Hehua was surprised when Mrs. Li asked, "Chunyan didn''t tell your aunt?"

    What are you talking about?

    The third family didn''t reveal any news, okay.

    In order to save face, Mrs. Li must say that Guan Chunyan told herself, but Guan Chunyan didn''t tell her when they would come back.

    Wang Hehua looked at Mrs. Li suspiciously, "I should be back in a few days."

    How many days is it in a few days?

    Mrs. Li wanted to ask more, but she turned off her suspicious eyes, chatted with Mrs. Wang, and went back angrily.

    At dinner in the evening, naturally, old man Li couldn''t help muttering about it. Old man Li didn''t think so. "When they went to the city, they went to the city. Didn''t the eldest daughter-in-law go too?"

    "How can it be the same? The boss has a dormitory. I haven''t heard that he has been assigned a house."

    Old man Li looked straight at old lady Li, "what do you want to ask? Do you want to give money to buy a house for old three or something?"

    Mrs. Li''s eyes flickered. "Where did I get the money to buy a house for the third?" she didn''t know whether it was enough to buy a thatched cottage.

    "No, what do you ask? We''ve been separated for so long. In the future, our pension also belongs to the boss. Where do you worry about what the third child does?"

    "Can''t I ask?"

    However, old man Li ignored her.

    In the city, the four members of Li Jianshe''s family sat around the dinner table and talked freely about the future study of Li Miaomiao and Li Xiaopeng in the city.

    Li Xiaopeng was very excited when he heard from Li Jianshe that he would transfer himself to the city next semester. "Dad, is what you said true? Can I really go to school in the city next semester?"

    If I can go to school in the city, will I be able to show off with the team in the future?

    The more Li Xiaopeng thinks about it, the more angry he is. At that time, many people will envy him.

    "Of course, there is a primary school in our factory. Your father and I are workers in the iron and steel factory. I''ll talk to the school later, and you can go." if you want to be a worker, don''t worry about the problem that no school accepts Li Xiaopeng.

    As for Li Miaomiao''s school, there''s no need to worry at all. When school is about to start, she just goes to sign up with a letter of recommendation.

    At the thought of Li Jianshe''s family enjoying themselves in the city, and seeing that they go back and forth between home and the county every day, Xiao Zhiguo''s mentality is a little broken.

    When she came back in the moonlight at night, she felt some resentment. Her eyes were too strong. It was difficult for Shu Yiran to ignore them.

    After waiting for the dinner table, Xiao Zhiguo said, "today, several Chunyan niangs have gone to live in the city."

    Shu Yiran nodded, "I know. Chunyan told me yesterday."

    Xiao Zhiguo: "do you have any ideas?"

    Shu Yiran didn''t react for a moment, "what do you think?"

    "When I move to the city, my monthly salary can support your mother and your mother, and your stomach will become bigger and bigger in the future, and it will be inconvenient to move. I didn''t accompany you when you gave birth to a son. During this production, I want to accompany you and wait for the child to be born..."

    But if Shu Yiran stays in the brigade, he can''t know at the first time if it is produced.

    If it''s in the county, it''s different. You can go back by bike.

    Later, Shu Yiran was moved. When she gave birth to Xiao Zian, she imagined that Xiao Zhiguo could be around. After all, Xiao Zhiguo promised her and came back to accompany her.

    But Xiao Zhiguo was on a mission. At that time, he hadn''t been in touch for nearly a month. When he came back from a mission.

    Xiao Zian has a full moon, that is, when did Shu Yiran complain about Xiao Zhiguo? The longer Xiao Zhiguo left home, the deeper the resentment

    In the end, the marriage almost broke up.

 Chapter 456

    I told Guan Chunyan my thoughts and plans, "I didn''t mention it. I''m afraid you''re angry. After all, I was promoted by you. If you say to go, it''s a little irresponsible."

    This is also the reason why Shu Yiran didn''t say what he thought when he saw Guan Chunyan.

    "I know, because I think so too. I was brought out by director Peng. Director Peng went to the commune later, and I took her class. At that time, I didn''t think I could enter the city in my life. I also thought I couldn''t let director Peng down and do a good job in the women''s Federation of our brigade. Who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the change..."

    The two men sighed. Although work is important, it is always inferior to their own family. What are they fighting for in their life?

    It''s for your family and your children.

    The conversation was almost over, and the two began to discuss the problem of finding a successor. Guan Chunyan''s original plan was to select an excellent woman from the brigade, first as an officer, and then with the assistance of Shu Yiran, run the women''s Federation of the brigade, and she could succeed and retire.

    Now Shu Yiran also wants to go to the city. This idea must not work. At least Guan Chunyan can''t go in the past six months. She is responsible for so many things in the team. If she pats her ass and leaves, it''s irresponsible.

    Shu Yiran can go to the city in advance. Her stomach is there. Then the remaining problem is the selection of people. Guan Chunyan just told Shu Yiran about it.

    Shu Yiran quite agreed with Guan Chunyan''s idea, "let''s do it according to this method. First select an excellent woman as an officer, and then slowly hand over the affairs of the team to her..."

    Of course, it can''t be discussed between them. The captain has to tell him. The captain was stunned by the fact that they were going to the city.

    "What are you talking about? You''re both going to town?"

    Xu Guangyuan could understand that Shu Yiran went into the city. After all, she had a big stomach and Xiao Zhiguo was the director of the Public Security Bureau. She went to the city to enjoy happiness.

    What did Guan Chunyan do in the city?

    Li Jianshe didn''t get a single dormitory. Did she go to the city to squeeze the dormitory?

    So when Xu Guangyuan said this, Guan Chunyan was unhappy immediately, "Captain, I don''t like your words. Our family construction is not assigned a house, but it doesn''t mean we have no place to live..."

    Don''t you deserve to go to town without a house?

    Guan Chunyan''s mother went to live in the city. Although few people knew about it, there were more people looking for these days. When asked by the captain, didn''t they all know?

    So when the three of them went back, eight out of ten asked. These women asked Guan Chunyan''s mother how she went to the city and what life was like in the city.

    One or two people cast envious eyes at Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan sighed: "how can you say that it''s so good in the city? Everything is expensive and everything needs tickets. Our mothers spent half of our family''s construction salary in recent days..."

    As soon as these words came out, the women who had envied Guan Chunyan were not envious at the moment. They smacked their mouths one by one, "life in the city is so expensive?"

    "Isn''t it expensive? Our family is built in the factory and we don''t have a single dormitory. Our mother has passed by and can only live outside. What''s the scene outside? Think about it?"

    Er Zhuang''s mother then said, "no, things in the city are expensive. I feel bad when I go once..."

    Guan Chunyan: "it''s better for our brigade to grow what you want. It doesn''t cost money."

    "Director Guan, will you stay in the city in the future?"

    "I don''t want to live in the city. It''s too expensive to live in. But my family construction said that Miaomiao will go to school in the county next semester. She''s so young. I''m a mother. I have to stay with her..."

    Guan Chunyan first threw out that she was going to the city in the future, and then said, "I also want to go, but if I go, what can I do with the work of the women''s Federation? It''s not easy for me to develop our women''s Federation so well..."

    With these words, the women present were very excited.

    Yes, if Guan Chunyan goes to the city, she can''t be the director of the women''s Federation. Don''t you have to choose from them at that time?

    At first, Guan Chunyan could become the director of the women''s Federation, and they certainly could.

    Suddenly, the spirit came one by one.

    According to the news, Guan Chunyan left first, leaving a group of women thinking about it.

    As early as Guan Chunyan was talking to people, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother came back first. Although they had been out for a few days, their home was very clean and there was no need to clean up.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan came back, Li Miaomiao asked her how the women reacted.

    Guan Chunyan smiled. "The reaction is very good. I think they are very excited one by one. I''ll find your aunt Shu later. You two play at home."

    Guan Chunyan said that and then walked away.

    Not long after their siblings were at home, the three brothers Li Xiaohu who heard the news came. As soon as they entered the yard, Li Xiaohu loudly asked Li Miaomiao what delicious food and fun they had in the city.

    Li Miaomiao took out his deafened ear and began to count Li Xiaohu. Li Xiaohu swallowed, "did you bring anything delicious back?"

    Li Miaomiao spread his hand, "no, we spent all my father''s money."

    "Ah, it costs so much money in the city."

    "What do you think?" Li Miaomiao gave Li Xiaohu the price of popular science in the city. After popular science, he patted Li Xiaohu on the shoulder and said, "so brother tiger, you should study hard. If you don''t study and become a farmer in the future, you can''t afford to eat a lot of delicious food in the city. You''ll give it to your daughter-in-law and children later..."

    Li Xiaohu looked frightened, "I don''t marry a daughter-in-law!"

    "That certainly won''t work. If you don''t study, you can say your daughter-in-law in a few years..."

    It''s early to talk about marriage in the countryside. Li Xiaohu has grown rapidly in the past two years. In the next two years, he will be almost like a boy on the 16th and 7th. Will the matchmaker keep an eye on him?

    Li Miao doesn''t believe it.

    Li Xiaoguang made a conclusion, "brother, if you don''t get good grades, you''re going to get married. Then you must study hard in the summer vacation and strive to enter the top ten in the class next semester. In this way, mom won''t catch you to get married."

    Li Xiaohu''s face was as gray as death.

    Li Xiaoniu doesn''t think so. Anyway, the big brother Li Xiaohu is in front of him and can''t turn him.

    Li Xiaohu was even more desperate.

    After despair, Li Miaomiao asked their brothers how many points they had in the final exam. Li Xiaoguang said, "big brother Chinese 61, math 68, second brother Chinese 70, math 75, my Chinese and math are all 90 points."

    "Good, progress." it seems that Zhang Guizhi''s last fight was not in vain.

    Li Xiaohu brothers three: hypocrisy!

    At this end, as soon as Guan Chunyan saw Shu Yiran, she told Shu Yiran about training people. Shu Yiran said, "I just want to tell you about it, too."

 Chapter 457

    Can Guan Chunyan know what it means for Zhang Guizhi to come to the door with this basket of eggs?

    Just asking for her?

    So Guan Chunyan didn''t rush Zhang Guizhi out, but waited until she made it clear what she came for, and then slowly said, "second sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''ve said it. You can''t let me help you through the back door against the scolding of a large group of women?

    Even if I go through the back door and tell people to promote you to be the director of the women''s Federation, what''s the use? Can you read? Can you take notes? Can you reconcile contradictions? Can you publicize the policies conveyed above in time? You can''t do any of these. Why should I promote you? Can''t I give white-collar subsidies and wages? "

    Every time Guan Chunyan asked, Zhang Guizhi''s face became more ugly. It was because of these that she couldn''t come to ask Guan Chunyan. I knew that Guan Chunyan didn''t give her face.

    Zhang Guizhi turned her face. "The third family, you don''t want to help me if you don''t want to help me. Why do you say so much useless?"

    She wasn''t polite. Guan Chunyan naturally wouldn''t bear it. "Is what I said useless? If you tell me that you will do a good job in literacy, be proactive and think more for the women of our brigade and let me see your progress, let me help you. I didn''t see you at all. You say let me help you. How can you think so, a person of great age?"

    Zhang Guizhi is angry and wants to scold women.

    However, Guan Chunyan didn''t give her a chance to scold at all. Before she spoke, she said, "go home and don''t come to me. I''m not the second brother and have to get used to you. If you want to work in the cowshed, you can try."

    After that, Zhang Guizhi was kicked out by Guan Chunyan.

    So she was sent out. Zhang Guizhi''s angry face turned green. She went back and scolded Guan Chunyan all the way. This happened to be heard by Mrs. Li, who hung clothes. Mrs. Li said directly: "I said the second family, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. In this way, you still have the face to go to the back door of the third family?"

    She didn''t even look for a mother-in-law. Where did the second daughter-in-law look for Guan Chunyan?

    Zhang Guizhi is angry now. Now she comes back and is said by Mrs. Li. She doesn''t want to say, "I''ll find it if I want. It''s none of your business!"

    Mrs. Li jumped to her feet and didn''t hang her clothes. She opened her voice and called out Li Jiandang.

    Xu Guangyuan said, "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''ll have great pressure on construction when you go to the city. Chunyan, think about it again. There''s no subsidy when you go to the city, and you earn points..."

    Guan Chunyan said, "Captain, I know your kindness, but this is the result of our discussion..."

    Since Li Jianshe has no opinion, Xu Guangyuan can''t say anything, but he is still very sorry that the team is about to lose a talent.

    After all, Guan Chunyan is really capable and has developed the women''s Federation of the brigade very well. Now he goes out or has a meeting in the commune. Does the brigade envy him?

    At the thought of such capable people quitting, Xu Guangyuan was a little frustrated.

    However, he couldn''t move Guan Chunyan, so he could only hold his breath.

    Because something was hidden in his heart, Xu Guangyuan didn''t even hear his daughter-in-law talking to him. Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law said, "you old man, you shouldn''t me when I call you for a long time?"

    Xu Guangyuan responded, "what did you just say?"

    "I just asked you what Chunyan called you and said to you."

    Xu Guangyuan: "don''t ask about the things in the team."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law glanced, "I''m not willing to ask if you don''t say."

    *

    Guan Chunyan only disclosed to several women of Erzhuang''s mother about going to the city that she wanted to find a successor. She didn''t inform her specifically. After she had discussed with Shu Yiran, she organized a meeting for the women of the brigade.

    The content of the meeting certainly did not mean that she was leaving and the elector took over her shift, but that the women''s Federation of the brigade was too busy. She and Shu Yiran were too busy. At present, a positive woman should be elected as an officer.

    Although Guan Chunyan''s current words are different from those revealed by Erzhuang''s mother, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of this group of women. Guan Chunyan said something above and echoed it below. Listening to the voices, she was very excited one by one.

    "Let me first explain that in this election, the best people must be selected from the enrollment before they can enter the women''s Federation as officers. This person should not only be literate, but also have a flexible mind..."

    Guan Chunyan said several things at once.

    However, as soon as these articles came out, the excited women suddenly wilted and had to read. They didn''t learn.

    Guan Chunyan looked at your reactions, "I know that this requirement is very high for the female comrades of our brigade, but I want to say that this is not high at all. Two years ago, like everyone else, I was an illiterate rural woman. Now I have no problem reading and reading newspapers except that I can''t write articles. What does this mean? It means that as long as you have perseverance and efforts to learn to read, you can be like me..."

    Good words must be said more, otherwise no one will sign up.

    "And I have discussed with the team leader that in the future, there will be primary school students of our team to literacy every night. The students in class every day are different. Maybe it will be your children''s turn that day, so I hope you must actively participate. When you come, you can not only read, but also test the results of your children''s school..."

    After finishing what she should have said, Guan Chunyan asked those women who wanted to be the director of the women''s Federation to sign up here. Perhaps the last words played a role. A large number of women came to sign up, mostly in their twenties and forties.

    The younger ones are for this position. The older ones have a try mentality.

    For example, after listening to Guan Chunyan, Granny Li had imagined that she would become an official of the women''s Federation.

    As soon as this was over, I came to Guan Chunyan to sign up.

    Guan Chunyan looked at Mrs. Li in shock, "Mom, are you sure you want to sign up?"

    Didn''t you really come to make trouble for her?

    Mrs. Li was manly. "Yes, can''t I sign up?"

    There is a woman humanitarian nearby: "yes, but if you run for the office of the women''s Federation, you have to have ideological awareness and activists. You can''t persecute your daughter-in-law. I said Jianbin mom, can you do this?"

    Mrs. Li straightened her chest, "of course I can."

    Who do you despise? Other old ladies dare not fart. She came directly to sign up!

    What does it mean? It means she''s an aggressive person!

    Brigade officer, she must be there!

    Guan Chunyan pulled the corners of her mouth, but seeing that old lady Li had beaten chicken blood, Guan Chunyan still wrote down her name.

 Chapter 458

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance of Granny Li''s real thoughts, if she knew, she would definitely hide in the city. She didn''t want to teach Granny Li.

    However, this is not a question whether she wants to teach or not. Old lady Li stayed here after she came. She followed behind Li Miaomiao''s ass and asked her when she began to teach literacy. Li Miaomiao was very upset, "milk, I can''t teach you."

    She knew that the book she was wearing had long collapsed, but she didn''t know it had collapsed. Even Mrs. Li knew she wanted to make progress.

    "You can teach your mother. Why can''t I teach? Are you still hating me for calling you a dead girl? That''s really wrong with milk. Milk apologized to you. Milk was blindfolded by lard..."

    Guan Chunyan is shocked by this attitude. What she can bend and stretch is old lady Li.

    Li Miaomiao is very helpless and throws her eyes to Guan Chunyan for help. Guan Chunyan understands and asks old lady Li not to worry. She can read this. Someone will literacy them in the evening and let old lady Li learn from everyone in the evening.

    Is Mrs. Li a person who can listen and persuade?

    She won''t do it as long as Li Miaomiao teaches, and the sooner the better.

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t persuade him. She had no choice but to shrug at Li Miaomiao. Li Xiaopeng looked like she wanted to jump and try. However, Granny Li always held a double label and ignored him at all.

    Li Miaomiao had no choice but to be read by Mrs. Li. She promised to teach her only five words and let her go back to practice after teaching.

    "What? Five words are too few." when an officer needs to know many words, what can he do with five words?

    "Milk, what you said is wrong. Haven''t you heard the saying that a little makes a lot? I teach you five a day, and ten days is fifty. How much does it add up to if you go to literacy class in the evening?"

    Mrs. Li seemed so reasonable, so she nodded and agreed.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t bother. She asked old lady Li to sit in the hall and immediately went in to get her pencil and exercise book. Old lady Li didn''t sit and stretched her neck to look into Li Miaomiao''s room.

    It''s good not to look at it. Seeing that the desk is full of books, Mrs. Li is very surprised. No wonder Li Miaomiao''s grades are so good. It''s hard to be smart if he reads so many books.

    So when Li Miaomiao comes out with a pencil and exercise book, old lady Li directly praises Li Miaomiao. If someone else changes, Li Miaomiao will be very comfortable, but the object is old lady Li. Li Miaomiao just wants to send people away.

    He kept shouting when Li Qiubao would come back.

    This will make her teach Mrs. Li to recognize words for a summer vacation. She''s crazy.

    After Tucao finished, Li Miaomiao began to make complaints about Li Lao Tai''s recognition. Li Xiaopeng and Guan Chunyan were watching them. They wanted to know what Li Lao Tai could learn.

    Li Miaomiao first taught Mrs. Li''s name. When she taught, Mrs. Li said she remembered it. When she wrote, Mrs. Li began to curse her mother. She saw that Li Miaomiao wrote very well. Why didn''t she listen to her when she got the pen in her hand?

    Li Miaomiao was very tired. "Milk, did you just listen to me seriously about how to write?"

    "Listen, first cross, then skim..."

    Just five simple words, Li Miaomiao taught old lady Li for half an hour, and everyone collapsed.

    As a result, as soon as old lady Li walked out of the door, her back foot forgot how to write the words taught by Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao was petrified on the spot. Guan Chunyan didn''t know whether to laugh or comfort Li Miaomiao. Li Xiaopeng nearby muttered, "milk, you''re too stupid to teach, so you forget."

    Mrs. Li knew she was wrong and had no good intention to argue with Li Xiaopeng. Finally, she went back with Li Miaomiao''s exercise book.

    When they went away, Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan said, "Mom, can you stay at home alone? I want to live in the city with Xiao Peng for a while."

    Guan Chunyan thought and said, "I''ll advise you to milk later."

    At least do something else for her. Don''t really annoy her daughter.

    Mrs. Li was angry with this, "how dare you talk back? Third, talk back. That''s because third is promising. How about you? If you are promising, you can win face for me. Do you think I can clean you up?"

    Li Jiandang: "Mom, come on. I didn''t see you clean up the third before the third is worthless. You know how to bully me, an honest man."

    Because Li Jiandang often tells the truth, the angry old lady Li beat him several times before he left. If he doesn''t go again, he will be angry to death.

    At lunch that day, Mrs. Li told old man Li about the morning. Old man Li looked like you were sick, "what are you going to do when you''re old?"

    "Why do I just join the fun? The third family said that everyone has a chance to compete. I''m not human or what? I can''t sign up? I tell you, dead old boss, don''t look down on people. I''ll go to the literacy class in the evening. I want you to have a good look. I can do it."

    What if she''s old, and there''s no rule that older people can''t sign up.

    Besides, who doesn''t have a dream of being an officer?

    Mrs. Li had a dream. Because of old man Li''s words, after dinner, she directly threw the bowl to old man Li to wash. She began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets and find things in the third room.

    Old lady Li suddenly came over with something, but Guan Chunyan''s mother couldn''t be surprised. Guan Chunyan saw what old lady Li had in her hand, "Mom, you shouldn''t have come to the back door like your second sister-in-law?"

    "Do you think I''m your second sister-in-law? I told you that I''m from the third family. I''m very conscious now. I''ll never do that kind of thing. I''m here today. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for my eldest granddaughter." old lady Li said proudly.

    Suddenly, Li Miaomiao of cut was stunned and forced, "milk, why are you looking for me?"

    She didn''t seem to annoy Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li said confidently, "of course, I''m looking for you to learn to read. Isn''t your mother''s word also learned from you? Now you teach me."

    Yes, from the second when old man Li hit, old lady Li decided that she would be the second Guan Chunyan, and then hit the dead old man in the face.

    Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan look at each other. Neither mother nor daughter knows what medicine is sold in Mrs. Li''s gourd.

    "What kind of confused eyes do you have between your mother and daughter? Baby, do you think you can do it about your granddaughter? You can give me an accurate answer quickly."

    Li Miaomiao, who was called the baby granddaughter for the first time, shook her goose bumps. She didn''t like this name at all. Why did Li Qiubao go to the city? If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t have to suffer this torture.

    And now she deeply doubts that Mrs. Li is possessed by something, otherwise it will change so much.

    Of course Mrs. Li didn''t. If Li Qiubao and Li Xiaobing were at home, she would find their brothers and sisters, but aren''t they?

 Chapter 459

    "Chunyan, you can''t joke about this. If you''re afraid of me being transferred back, I won''t apply to the top." she didn''t want to squeeze Guan Chunyan away because she came back.

    Guan Chunyan grabbed Peng Aiying''s hand. "Sister Aiying, who do you think of me? At the beginning, you pulled me when I was most helpless and useless. It''s too late for me to thank you. Now if you want to transfer back, can I welcome you?"

    In order to reassure Peng Aiying, Guan Chunyan said that this was the result of repeated discussions between her and Li Jianshe. Guan Chunyan said this, and Peng Aiying wouldn''t persuade her.

    I can only sigh, "on the way here, I still think that in the future, we will work together to develop our brigade better and better..."

    Who knows

    Guan Chunyan plans to go to the city with a man. Although this is a good thing, Peng Aiying feels a little sorry. Chunyan is such a good lesbian. She has ideas and self-motivated, which is better than when she was the director of the women''s Federation.

    Of course, Peng Aiying just talks about these words in her own heart. If she says them, Guan Chunyan may have to comfort her.

    After finishing the business, the two talked about their children''s academic achievements. Peng Aiying knew that Li Miaomiao was good at reading, but she couldn''t be hot at first sight every time.

    "If only those two in my family were half as promising as yours, I wouldn''t have to worry about it."

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t know how to answer this. Some people have flexible brain seeds and are powerful in reading. Brain seeds are not flexible or don''t like reading. Naturally, their grades are poor.

    But Guan Chunyan certainly wouldn''t say, "their sisters are still young. Maybe they''re a little enlightened, and their grades will go up?"

    Like Li Xiaoguang, didn''t he get a bad start?

    After reading for a year or two, I can get 90 points.

    With Li Xiaoguang as an example, Peng Aiying was relieved. She thought that her two daughters might suddenly become enlightened like Li Xiaoguang?

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Peng Aiying hurried to say goodbye to Guan Chunyan. Before leaving, she said to Guan Chunyan, "I''ll apply to the leader for transfer back tomorrow, but there are many things in the commune, and the commune may not let me back so soon..."

    After all, when she comes back, there is less coolie, so the brigade still needs Guan Chunyan to worry about at this stage.

    Guan Chunyan understood that after sending Peng Aiying away, Guan Chunyan began to cook.

    When Li Miaomiao was helping to burn the fire, she asked her mother if she would feel sorry for letting her post out.

    Guan Chunyan paused with the shovel. "If you want to say sorry, there must be some. At least it''s your mother''s work I''ve done for two years. You must be more important than this."

    She can''t learn from Xu Guifen. She takes her children in her hometown. First, there is a covetous widow Xu next to her new home. Then, her sons and daughters have gone to the city to study. What''s the meaning of her being alone in the countryside?

    You can''t really stay for your family''s private plots and animals, can you? A fool would do that?

    Isn''t it good for the family to be together?

    Li Miao smiled, "Mom, even if you go to the city, you will find a job suitable for you."

    In case of shit luck.

    Because the transfer back hasn''t been done yet, Peng Aiying didn''t mention it after she went back.

    At 7:30 p.m., the classroom of the primary school of the brigade was bustling. All the female comrades who signed up for the office of the women''s Federation came, carrying chairs and leaning together one by one, sitting neatly.

    Because their brigade was not powered on, the classroom was lit with kerosene lamps. Only when Guan Chunyan came, he came with a flashlight.

    Before class, Guan Chunyan simply said a few words, introduced the people who were going to teach them today, and then sat not far away to maintain order.

    As soon as she sat down here, Li Xiaopeng, who was outside the door, came in nervously. As the son of the director of the women''s Federation, Li Xiaopeng must be the first to play. When he played here, other primary school students would learn from him and actively teach these lesbians in the brigade.

    Because it was the first time to teach so many people, Li Xiaopeng''s nervous hands were shaking. When he spoke, he kept glancing outside, which worried Li Miaomiao. She told Li Xiaopeng to take it easy at home. As a result, Li Xiaopeng couldn''t take it as soon as she came on stage.

    But as soon as I arrived at the commune the next day, I told the director of their office that I wanted to be transferred back to the brigade.

    There is no doubt that the leader of her office will not agree. Instead of agreeing, she said that Peng Aiying didn''t know to look forward, but only stared at the place of her own brigade.

    Peng Aiying almost didn''t work with their leaders. She just looked forward and transferred to the commune. Who knows the result is different from what she thought.

    It''s better not to come than to know.

    Of course, Peng Aiying just complained in her heart and dared not fight with the leaders face to face. Before she finished, Peng Aiying was sent to the countryside by the director of their office.

    Peng Aiying: "

    "Of course it''s true. The welfare treatment of the commune is good, but I''m always transferred from the bottom. I do all the hard work..." so director Peng began to tell Guan Chunyan about his suffering in the commune in the past two years.

    The commune women''s Federation is not like the brigade women''s Federation. It''s OK to deal with the broken things of its own brigade. If someone reports or reports below, the Commune will go down to the local place to mediate. It''s hard not to say. Sometimes it''s worn out, and it hasn''t been reconciled.

    Besides these, there are other things.

    So that she is listless after work every day. Her men say that since she went to the commune women''s Federation, the whole person has been several years old.

    Can you not be old? You worry about so many things every day. A lot of hair falls off every day.

    "Director Peng..."

    "Chunyan, don''t call me director Peng. I told you earlier. Call me sister Aiying. Why don''t you change?" Peng Aiying said helplessly.

    "OK, sister Aiying, to tell you the truth, the reason why the brigade wants to run for the director of the women''s Federation is that director Shu and I are going to the city. Sister Aiying, don''t hurry to talk. Listen to me first..."

    When Guan Chunyan told Peng Aiying about her plan, Peng Aiying immediately hated iron and said, "Chunyan, are you stupid? If you say you don''t do such a good position as the director of the women''s Federation, we women can''t rely on men all our life. Men can''t be relied on. Only work is the most important..."

    Only with work can we have confidence and won''t be looked down upon by men.

    "Sister Aiying, I know what you said. I didn''t say that I went to the city and depended on our family''s construction. I''ll find something to do at that time." men and children have gone to the city. Won''t she go?

 Chapter 460

    Several days later, the literacy of the female comrades in the brigade was in full swing.

    The male comrades in the brigade began to worry. In the past, as soon as they went back, they didn''t listen to their daughter-in-law, or talk about their own trifles, that is, what happened to their family.

    Now, when they go back from work, their daughter-in-law doesn''t talk about other people''s business or nag. She talks about the words she learned all day. Her head hurts. Let her stop learning. Her mother-in-law still wants to argue with him.

    They say they are illiterate, and now they don''t let their lesbians learn. Some daughter-in-law get angry and simply put down the blame. They don''t cook the food and let their men drink the West and north wind.

    In this way, the male comrades began to have opinions. One or two of them went to the captain to reflect. The captain Xu Guangyuan was also very angry with them. "Why, your daughter-in-law can''t make progress? You''ll be happy if you insist on gossiping about other people''s homes every day?

    Their lesbian literacy didn''t delay their work, and it didn''t hinder you. If you''re not convinced, go and learn by yourself. Director Guan didn''t say that your gay men can''t go. Don''t come to me to reflect on any bad things. If you really want to be a man, fight for your breath, recognize a few words, compare your daughter-in-law, and don''t talk about this and that when you''re full all day. Follow me Like a woman. "

    The gay man who went to reflect the situation was scolded bloody by Xu Guangyuan. Finally, he had to leave in despair.

    In addition to the male comrades of the brigade, the educated youth are also restless. The reason is that Guan Chunyan asked the students of the primary school of the brigade to literacy the people in the team, rather than looking for intellectuals. Those educated youth have a lot of opinions.

    In terms of knowledge and insight, aren''t they better than those little children in the brigade? Why let the children in the brigade teach literacy.

    After this matter came to Xu Guangyuan, Xu Guangyuan scolded this group of educated youth, "you''re good enough to tell me about your knowledge and experience. If you''re really good, why can''t some people even get full marks in the primary school test paper?"

    When primary school teachers were selected, these educated youth were very positive one by one. As soon as the results came out, Xu Guangyuan felt hot when he saw the results.

    That''s it. One by one, they''re not convinced. Why can they change the test paper blindly?

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for. We can arrange what we want about our brigade. You have no right to question here. If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well finish today''s work first."

    Some educated youth were dissatisfied with Xu Guangyuan''s arbitrariness and said angrily, "Captain Xu, you are engaged in dictatorship. I can sue you in the commune."

    "If you want to sue, then Sue. I happened to react with the commune. You educated youths are not active in work and their ideological consciousness is not high enough. They want to take advantage of the team and let them transfer you to other brigades..."

    Guan Chunyan paused with the shovel. "If you want to say sorry, there must be some. At least it''s your mother''s work I''ve done for two years. You must be more important than this."

    She can''t learn from Xu Guifen. She takes her children in her hometown. First, there is a covetous widow Xu next to her new home. Then, her sons and daughters have gone to the city to study. What''s the meaning of her being alone in the countryside?

    You can''t really stay for your family''s private plots and animals, can you? A fool would do that?

    Isn''t it good for the family to be together?

    Li Miao smiled, "Mom, even if you go to the city, you will find a job suitable for you."

    In case of shit luck.

    Because Peng Aiying didn''t mention anything about the transfer back,

    But as soon as I arrived at the commune the next day, I told the director of their office that I wanted to be transferred back to the brigade.

    There is no doubt that the leader of her office will not agree. Instead of agreeing, she said that Peng Aiying didn''t know to look forward, but only stared at the place of her own brigade.

    Peng Aiying almost didn''t work with their leaders. She just looked forward and transferred to the commune. Who knows the result is different from what she thought.

    It''s better not to come than to know.

    Of course, Peng Aiying just complained in her heart and dared not fight with the leaders face to face. Before she finished, Peng Aiying was sent to the countryside by the director of their office.

    Of course, this is later, not for the time being.

    At 7:30 that evening, the classroom of the primary school of the brigade was very lively. All the female comrades who signed up for the office of the women''s Federation came and sat neatly with chairs one by one.

    Because their brigade was not powered on, the classroom was lit with kerosene lamps. Only when Guan Chunyan came, he came with a flashlight.

    Before class, Guan Chunyan simply said a few words, introduced the people who were going to teach them today, and then sat not far away to maintain order.

    As soon as she sat down here, Li Xiaopeng, who was outside the door, came in nervously. As the son of the director of the women''s Federation, Li Xiaopeng must be the first to play. When he played here, other primary school students would learn from him and actively teach these lesbians in the brigade.

    Because it was the first time to teach so many people, Li Xiaopeng''s nervous hands were shaking. When he spoke, he kept glancing outside, which worried Li Miaomiao. She told Li Xiaopeng to take it easy at home. As a result, Li Xiaopeng couldn''t take it as soon as she came on stage.

    Mrs. Li looked excited. If Guan Chunyan hadn''t said before to keep them quiet, she wanted to show off. This is her eldest grandson. Her eldest grandson wants to teach her to read in the afternoon, but she didn''t let her!

    Zhang Guizhi in the second room doesn''t think so. She thinks Guan Chunyan loves to show off. If she doesn''t, why don''t she let other people''s children take the first class?

    But put your son first?

    Aside from these, the female comrades below are very serious. No one jokes about the nervous Li Xiaopeng. After a simple self introduction, Li Xiaopeng began to teach them how to read according to what Li Miaomiao taught.

    Because these lesbians are illiterate, Li Xiaopeng started teaching from the simplest, such as one, two, three, four, five, six

    Not to mention, these women comrades are highly motivated and study very seriously one by one. Li Xiaopeng also gradually let go from the nervous stuttering at the beginning to the later.

    After teaching them to recognize characters, Li Xiaopeng had no time to say anything and ran out of the classroom.

    Guan Chunyan came to the stage slowly at this time and asked these lesbians not to forget the words they learned when they went back. At least they should draw in the palm of their hand and know how to write the word.

    After that, the literacy class officially ended.

    The women chattered immediately after class.

    "Er Zhuang Ma, do you remember a few words?"

    "I remember, but I still can''t write, so I have to go back and compare." if the comparison doesn''t come out, ask my smelly boy to teach it again.

 Chapter 461

    If the single dormitory can sleep so many people, she also plans to let Li Xiaobing live on campus.

    "Why can''t I sleep? I can sleep on the ground!" Mrs. Li said very decisively. That means she wants to go with her. She can''t let Qiu Bao separate from her.

    Xu Guifen: "

    If her mother-in-law sleeps on the ground, there will be no room for her feet in that room?

    Old leader Li, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "don''t you want to run for the Secretary of the women''s Federation? What else do you run for in the city?"

    Old lady Li was stunned and almost forgot her business. Old lady Li, who was reminded by old man Li, immediately told Xu Guifen''s mother that she wanted to compete for the director of the women''s Federation.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Qiubao at the other end applauded Mrs. Li. She was so happy that she wanted to hold Li Qiubao and kiss her.

    Only Xu Guifen and Li Xiaobing''s mother and son are buzzing with melon seeds.

    The former is still thinking, what happened during this time? Isn''t she just going to town for a month? How come my mother-in-law is going to run for the director of the women''s Federation?

    And the third came back every three or five times. Why didn''t he say it?

    The latter thought, is Mrs. Li out of her mind? If she doesn''t, how can she compete with people at an old age?

    However, from another perspective, this is a good thing.

    With the encouragement of Li Qiubao, Mrs. Li was full of confidence. She didn''t argue with Xu Guifen immediately. She also wanted to go to the city. Instead, she told Xu Guifen that she would go to the city every three or five times in the future.

    "Mom, you can go whenever you want. Then you can stay with the third child for a few days. I heard that the third child rented a house outside. It''s big..."

    Mrs. Li was hot in her heart. "Did the third child rent a house?"

    "Yes, didn''t the third mentioned it to you? I also heard from the people in the factory. He didn''t apply for a house in the factory, so he had to rent a house outside. And the fourth, mom, you can take turns among our brothers..."

    Xu Guifen won''t let go of these two.

    If a mother-in-law wants to come, come, but she is also a son. The third and fourth can''t escape.

    Mrs. Li''s eyes lit up in an instant. As soon as she was about to speak, old man Li said, "what are you doing? Their brothers are all going to work. Isn''t it a delay for you to run to the city?"

    Old man Li will never admit it. He wants to go himself.

    But the sons didn''t speak, so he didn''t bother.

    "What''s the delay? I don''t need them to say hello." as long as she goes and walks a few more times, she can get familiar with the way. Do you still need to say hello?

    Old man Li didn''t bother to talk about her and asked Xu Guifen about the transfer of their children. Xu Guifen said, "Dad, I know you can''t give up Xiaobing and Qiubao, but their study can''t be delayed. With a good education in the city, they will become better and better in the future, so as to win glory for you and the Li family..."

    That''s beautiful.

    Even though old man Li was reluctant to part with his brother and sister, he knew that what Xu Guifen said was true. If he had the opportunity to study in the city, he would certainly go. Although the countryside was good, the opportunity was not as much as that in the city.

    Seeing that Xu Guifen had a charter for the transfer, old man Li didn''t continue to ask, so he let Xu Guifen''s mother go.

    After they left, old man Li and old lady Li sighed, "when the eldest daughter-in-law go to the city, the family will become more and more deserted."

    Old man Li was very ambivalent at the moment. He wanted his sons to live well, but he didn''t want his sons and daughters-in-law to be too far away. He was afraid that they would forget their old couple too far away.

    "What''s cold? Isn''t there a family in the second room? When the eldest daughter-in-law leaves, the one who killed thousands of dollars in the second room must go to heaven..."

    Old man Li: "

    This dead old woman, why do you spoil the atmosphere?

    After Xu Guifen came out of the main room, she went to the third room to talk to Guan Chunyan about her withdrawal from the performance team. Guan Chunyan had noticed when Guan Chunyan asked Xiao Zhiguo to help bring a message.

    So Xu Guifen came back to tell her about it. Guan Chunyan was not surprised at all. She just asked Xu Guifen if she had considered it.

    "Of course, I won''t think about it before. Now you''re going to the city. I can''t lag behind you too much."

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan didn''t speak, Xu Guifen continued, "I''ve heard what the third said. Your family will go to the city soon."

    If Li Miaomiao hadn''t read the original book, he would have doubted that what Mrs. Li took was the female script, and Li Qiubao was the female companion who set Mrs. Li off to the peak of her life.

    Make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Li Lao Tai. After seeing the dirty face of Li Lao Tai, Li Miaomiao feels happy.

    Unexpectedly, one day she can show off in front of Mrs. Li.

    I thought she had to wait until she grew up.

    During this period, Li Jianshe came back once. Listening to Li Miaomiao''s recent changes, Li Jianshe suddenly sounded the alarm bell in her heart. After dinner, she ran to the old house to test Li Laotai.

    Old lady Li just came back from the literacy class and saw Li Jianshe come to the door to provoke. She could hold her anger and sprayed Li Jianshe directly.

    The familiar tone and the angry expression of jumping feet are still the best old lady Li, so Li Jianshe left with satisfaction.

    The angry Granny Li scolded Li Jianshe at the door for a long time. Li Jiandang in the second room couldn''t listen. He ran out and said to Granny Li, "Mom, didn''t you tell me that the third is promising now? Why did you scold him again? And, mom, don''t you want to compete for the director of the women''s Federation? Can the director of the women''s Federation swear at random?"

    Old lady Li was so angry that she almost gushed out her old blood. "You kill a thousand dollars, your mother. Can you arrange it? Get out of here."

    This one, two, is dedicated to her.

    The program on the eve of the double grab is naturally very wonderful, and has won a warm welcome from the men, women, old and young of the brigade. Even those educated youth who are not very unconvinced have a lot of careful thoughts after watching this program.

    Who says country people are stupid? Isn''t this brain melon seed alive?

    There are many educated youths who can''t compare with them.

    Because of this program, when the brigade robbed each other, these educated youths rarely made trouble, and no one ran to the brigade leader and said that they couldn''t stand asking for leave.

    At this time, Li Miaomiao officially took over the cooking work from Guan Chunyan.

    After the double robbery, Xu Guifen''s mother, who should have been in the city, came back from the city. They came back this time to do something about Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister going to school in the city. At the same time, they also wanted to talk to old man Li and old man Li.

 Chapter 462

    In the end, it naturally broke up unhappily.

    In the third room, Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao came to her and said that she was tortured by teaching old lady Li how to read.

    After hearing this, Li Qiubao said sympathetically, "Miaomiao, you''ve worked hard these days."

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand, "it should be hard. Who let it be my milk."

    If someone else, Li Miaomiao won''t teach.

    So Li Qiubao naturally said that while she was still in the brigade, she would teach Mrs. Li. Li Miaomiao was eager to refuse.

    Li Qiubao was very decisive, "that''s it."

    "All right."

    At the thought of not having to teach Mrs. Li to read, Li Miaomiao happily ate two more bowls of rice at noon, which made Guan Chunyan look at her frequently.

    Li Miaomiao''s good mood didn''t last long. In the afternoon, Li Xiaohu''s three brothers came to Li Miaomiao. As soon as they came, they told Li Miaomiao that Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister were going to school in the city. They looked envious, as if they were going to school in the city.

    Seeing that their discussions were in full swing, Li Miaomiao directly shattered their dreams. "Don''t think about it. You can''t go to school in the city."

    Li Xiaohu''s dream was shattered and shouted angrily, "ah, Li Miaomiao, you hate it. We didn''t say we were going to school in the city!"

    Li Miao pointed to his face. "I haven''t said yet. It''s written on your face."

    Li Xiaohu touched his face with two pimples, "isn''t it?"

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother nodded together, "yes."

    Li Xiaohu sighed, "if only we could go too."

    "Unless your parents have someone who can become a worker, you can go, but the academic performance of the students in the city should not be bad. Are you sure you won''t be ashamed when you go?"

    Li Xiaohu was so angry, "Li Miaomiao, you''ve gone too far. Today you''ve been turning the corner and talking about me."

    This time it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to sigh, "I''m also trying to motivate you. If you recognize the reality, maybe you''ll study hard?"

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Maybe, maybe, maybe not.

    If the single dormitory can sleep so many people, she also plans to let Li Xiaobing live on campus.

    "Why can''t I sleep? I can sleep on the ground!" Mrs. Li said very decisively. That means she wants to go with her. She can''t let Qiu Bao separate from her.

    Xu Guifen: "

    If her mother-in-law sleeps on the ground, there will be no room for her feet in that room?

    Old leader Li, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "don''t you want to run for the Secretary of the women''s Federation? What else do you run for in the city?"

    Old lady Li was stunned and almost forgot her business. Old lady Li, who was reminded by old man Li, immediately told Xu Guifen''s mother that she wanted to compete for the director of the women''s Federation.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Qiubao at the other end applauded Mrs. Li. She was so happy that she wanted to hold Li Qiubao and kiss her.

    Only Xu Guifen and Li Xiaobing''s mother and son are buzzing with melon seeds.

    The former is still thinking, what happened during this time? Isn''t she just going to town for a month? How come my mother-in-law is going to run for the director of the women''s Federation?

    And the third came back every three or five times. Why didn''t he say it?

    The latter thought, is Mrs. Li out of her mind? If she doesn''t, how can she compete with people at an old age?

    However, from another perspective, this is a good thing.

    With the encouragement of Li Qiubao, Mrs. Li was full of confidence. She didn''t argue with Xu Guifen immediately. She also wanted to go to the city. Instead, she told Xu Guifen that she would go to the city every three or five times in the future.

    "Mom, you can go whenever you want. Then you can stay with the third child for a few days. I heard that the third child rented a house outside. It''s big..."

    Mrs. Li was hot in her heart. "Did the third child rent a house?"

    "Yes, didn''t the third mentioned it to you? I also heard from the people in the factory. He didn''t apply for a house in the factory, so he had to rent a house outside. And the fourth, mom, you can take turns among our brothers..."

    Xu Guifen won''t let go of these two.

    If a mother-in-law wants to come, come, but she is also a son. The third and fourth can''t escape.

    Mrs. Li''s eyes lit up in an instant. As soon as she was about to speak, old man Li said, "what are you doing? Their brothers are all going to work. Isn''t it a delay for you to run to the city?"

    Old man Li will never admit it. He wants to go himself.

    But the sons didn''t speak, so he didn''t bother.

    "What''s the delay? I don''t need them to say hello." as long as she goes and walks a few more times, she can get familiar with the way. Do you still need to say hello?

    Old man Li didn''t bother to talk about her and asked Xu Guifen about the transfer of their children. Xu Guifen said, "Dad, I know you can''t give up Xiaobing and Qiubao, but their study can''t be delayed. With a good education in the city, they will become better and better in the future, so as to win glory for you and the Li family..."

    That''s beautiful.

    Even though old man Li was reluctant to part with his brother and sister, he knew that what Xu Guifen said was true. If he had the opportunity to study in the city, he would certainly go. Although the countryside was good, the opportunity was not as much as that in the city.

    Seeing that Xu Guifen had a charter for the transfer, old man Li didn''t continue to ask, so he let Xu Guifen''s mother go.

    After they left, old man Li and old lady Li sighed, "when the eldest daughter-in-law go to the city, the family will become more and more deserted."

    Old man Li was very ambivalent at the moment. He wanted his sons to live well, but he didn''t want his sons and daughters-in-law to be too far away. He was afraid that they would forget their old couple too far away.

    "What''s cold? Isn''t there a family in the second room? When the eldest daughter-in-law leaves, the one who killed thousands of dollars in the second room must go to heaven..."

    Old man Li: "

    This dead old woman, why do you spoil the atmosphere?

    After Xu Guifen came out of the main room, she went to the third room to talk to Guan Chunyan about her withdrawal from the performance team. Guan Chunyan had noticed when Guan Chunyan asked Xiao Zhiguo to help bring a message.

    So Xu Guifen came back to tell her about it. Guan Chunyan was not surprised at all. She just asked Xu Guifen if she had considered it.

    "Of course, I won''t think about it before. Now you''re going to the city. I can''t lag behind you too much."

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan didn''t speak, Xu Guifen continued, "I''ve heard what the third said. Your family will go to the city soon."

    Guan Chunyan herself can''t compare with her. That is, in recent years, Guan Chunyan has become an officer of the women''s Federation, which has overwhelmed her. Now Guan Chunyan is going to the city, and they will be a level person at that time.

    Xu Guifen said so bluntly that Guan Chunyan admitted, "I really have this plan."

 Chapter 463

    Seeing that Secretary Zhang had something to say to Guan Chunyan, Peng Aiying hurried away with the note approved by Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang and Guan Chunyan''s mother and daughter are left in the office. Secretary Zhang is still regretting that Guan Chunyan said he wouldn''t do it. Originally, he wanted to transfer Guan Chunyan to the commune, but now everyone is going to the city.

    At the thought of this, Secretary Zhang asked Guan Chunyan what plans she had for going to the city in the future, whether to find a temporary worker or something.

    Li Miaomiao came to the spirit. Secretary Zhang asked, does this mean that she can arrange work for her mother?

    Guan Chunyan said, "I don''t dare to think about temporary workers. Don''t look at the ups and downs I''ve done in the women''s Federation of our brigade, but if I go to the city, people don''t know me. At that time, I can only rely on my family. When I''m free, I''ll find some odd jobs and subsidize my family."

    Li Miaomiao said, "who makes us countrymen? No one provides opportunities. If there is a chance, my mother will be able."

    Secretary Zhang seemed to understand Li Miaomiao''s words, "I''m still optimistic about Comrade Guan''s ability, so..."

    After Secretary Zhang asked Guan Chunyan to go to the city, he asked his old classmates to ask. If there was a post, he might arrange for Guan Chunyan. If not, it would be regarded as if he didn''t say.

    After all, Secretary Zhang is not sure.

    Although Secretary Zhang is not sure, his ability to say this shows that there is still a play. The mother and daughter thanked Secretary Zhang for it.

    Secretary Zhang said, "if you are grateful, you don''t have to say more."

    Li Xiaohu''s dream was shattered and shouted angrily, "ah, Li Miaomiao, you hate it. We didn''t say we were going to school in the city!"

    Li Miao pointed to his face. "I haven''t said yet. It''s written on your face."

    Li Xiaohu touched his face with two pimples, "isn''t it?"

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother nodded together, "yes."

    Li Xiaohu sighed, "if only we could go too."

    "Unless your parents have someone who can become a worker, you can go, but the academic performance of the students in the city should not be bad. Are you sure you won''t be ashamed when you go?"

    Li Xiaohu was angry. "Li Miaomiao, you''ve gone too far. You''ve been talking about me today."

    This time it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to sigh, "I''m also trying to motivate you. If you recognize the reality, maybe you''ll study hard?"

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Maybe, maybe, maybe not.

    "You see, it''s useless to stimulate you now. If you want to go to school in the city, it''s impossible. Xiaoguang, you still have some play. Don''t give up. When you go to school in the city, I''ll take you to play."

    Li Xiaoguang''s eyes lit up, "really?"

    "Of course it''s true. I never keep my word."

    It seems so. Sister Miaomiao did everything she promised him every time. The only thing she didn''t do was his eldest brother and second brother.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoguang looked at Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu with a trace of resentment

    Li Xiaohu immediately looked back, "Xiaoguang, what are your eyes?"

    Li Xiaoguang shrunk his neck, "I didn''t."

    After the envy of the three brothers, they began to give up. Li Miaomiao said speechless, "you rarely play with brother Xiaobing. What can you give up?"

    "You don''t understand. If they go to the city, uncle seldom comes back. If he doesn''t come back, we won''t have anything to eat."

    Li Miao: "

    Well, the brain circuits of the three brothers are really different.

    Li Miao originally wanted to say that he would go to the city at the end of the month, but he decided not to say it according to the situation of the three brothers.

    Lest these three pull their sleeves and say this and that.

    After staying in the brigade for about a week, Xu Guifen''s three mothers went to the city again. On the day of departure, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother ran to the old house to send Li Qiubao.

    When I went, I just caught up with old lady Li, who reluctantly took Li Qiubao''s hand and talked. It was hotter than when I asked her to teach me how to read last time.

    Li Miaomiao shook the goose bumps on her body, said hello to old man Li, and went to convey what her mother wanted to say to Xu Guifen.

    Xu Guifen said, "go back and tell your mother that I''m waiting for you in the city."

    Li Xiaobing looked at Li Miao and said nothing.

    The old man Li who heard this didn''t react at this time. When old lady Li went to see Xu Guifen''s mother leave.

    Old man Li called Li Miaomiao to the main room and asked Li Miaomiao what Xu Guifen meant.

    Li Miao blinked. "Didn''t you tell me, sir? After a while, our family will move to the city."

    Old man Li''s cigarette pole fell directly to the ground. "What? Your family is going to the city, too?"

    No wonder the eldest daughter-in-law said that the third rented a house in the city. He thought that the third had loose hands, just like the fourth, did not want to live in a dormitory.

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "yes, next semester, I will go to school in the city. At that time, Xiao Peng will also transfer to the city. My father has applied with the primary school in the factory..."

    Old man Li just thought his brain was buzzing, "then don''t you want your mother''s job?"

    "I don''t think so. If so, we won''t be able to go to town with us."

    Old man Li didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you tell me such a big thing."

    Li Miao: "you didn''t ask."

    Old man Li choked and couldn''t speak. He told Li Miaomiao to let Li Jianshe come back next time. Remember to come over.

    Li Miaomiao answered honestly and asked old man Li not to say anything about it, "if others know that my mother is leaving, there must be a lot of people coming to my mother through the back door."

    Old man Li still knows.

    When Mrs. Li came back after sending Xu Guifen''s three mothers, she saw old man Li sitting there without saying a word, "you dead old boss, what are you doing sitting there?"

    Old man Li said slowly, "after a while, the old three family will go to the city."

    Mrs. Li suddenly felt refreshed. "Really? When will they go? Will my baby granddaughter go at the beginning of school? Then I''ll go too. The eldest daughter-in-law said that the third child rented a house and I''ll live in the city for a while..."

    Old man Li: "

    Why is this dead wife so big?

    The eldest and the third have all gone to the city. Who do they want to talk to in the future?

    Seeing Mrs. Li''s excitement, old man Li didn''t say anything. Instead, he was affected by what Mrs. Li said. He thought he could live in the city for a few days when he had time, so that the people of the brigade could envy him.

    In mid August, Secretary Zhang approved Peng Aiying''s application for transfer back. Originally, Peng Aiying didn''t want to talk to Secretary Zhang about it, but the director of their office always stuck her application and always sent her abroad.

 Chapter 464

    Once the problem of pigs is solved, the problem of private plots will be much easier.

    Guan Chunyan gave Wang Hehua the plot of land that she had been separated from her family. Although Liu Tian now knows how to subsidize their mothers, that subsidy is not enough for Wang Hehua to feed her four daughters.

    The plot left to her can also let her have a variety of things. If several daughters are not hungry, more Guan Chunyan can''t help. Wang lotus doesn''t know Guan Chunyan''s good intentions.

    And Guan Chunyan said that she would plant the land first. In the future, if Guan Chunyan didn''t want to stay in the city and went back to the brigade, she would return the land. As for the house of the brigade, she would go and watch it for her.

    With the words of Wang lotus, Guan Chunyan doesn''t have to ask old man Li, but what should be said still needs to be said.

    However, when she went to talk, Mrs. Li happened to be at home. Hearing this, she couldn''t sit still immediately. "What''s the matter with you, the third family? Your father and I are still there. Just let me see the house with your father. Why do you ask others?"

    "What, please? No, please. I have such a good relationship with lotus. She helps me look after the house. That''s the way."

    Wang Hehua is left with his own vegetable garden. Isn''t it convenient to see the house? Besides, she didn''t dare to ask old lady Li. She always remembered that old lady Li wanted to live in their house. If she opened her mouth, old lady Li could live in directly later.

    Their new house doesn''t want to be ruined by Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li was so depressed that she asked another question, "what about your private plot and vegetable plot?"

    "Let the lotus grow."

    "Our land, you give it to Wang lotus seed?" Mrs. Li was about to jump up and swear.

    "I''d like to plant it for you, mom, but didn''t you just take over my sister-in-law''s private plot and vegetable plot? I''m afraid you can''t plant it, so I''ll give it to lotus.

    There are so many girls in their family that they can''t eat enough. I have nothing to help her. I can only give her the private plot to plant. Mom, you are also the person who wants to be the director of the women''s Federation. How can you have no ideological consciousness? "

    These words directly shut Mrs. Li, who wanted to swear.

    "What you said is reasonable. I can''t say that I don''t have any ideological consciousness. You are considerate from the old three." Mrs. Li flattered.

    Old man Li couldn''t listen anymore. She was an old woman who could even say such words.

    Guan Chunyan was very satisfied with Mrs. Li''s consciousness, encouraged her a few words and left first.

    Because they haven''t gone to the city yet, Guan Chunyan didn''t disclose the old classmate that Secretary Zhang told Guan Chunyan. However, Peng Aiying must talk to the captain about the transfer back.

    The captain was shocked, "Aiying is going to be transferred back?"

    "Yes, Captain, Secretary Zhang has approved it. When I tell director Peng what I''m doing, I''ll go to the city."

    Xu Guangyuan understood, "do you mean you quit and give up your post to Aiying?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "yes, director Peng gave it to me when I went to be the director of the women''s Federation. Now I want to go to the city and give it back to her."

    Can''t she and Peng Aiying collect money? At the beginning, Peng Aiying didn''t ask her for money. She didn''t mean to open this mouth.

    Xu Guangyuan clubbed his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. Guan Chunyan told Xu Guangyuan that even if she went to the city, she would arrange the affairs of the women''s Federation properly and would never delay the team.

    As for the performance team, even if her leader is gone, director Peng can arrange the performance team properly.

    Peng Aiying is also a person who has worked in the commune for two years. Her working ability must be stronger than before.

    Guan Chunyan said a lot. Xu Guangyuan didn''t listen to a word, because he was thinking about what his mother-in-law said. Xu Guangyuan didn''t expect that his mother-in-law said Guan Chunyan was going to the city.

    Since Guan Chunyan can arrange things well, Xu Guangyuan has nothing to say, and other cadres have nothing to say. First of all, Peng Aiying is their brigade going out. Secondly, Secretary Zhang has approved it. What opinions can they have?

    Peng Aiying thought it would take a lot of effort to come back. After all, when she left, she threw things to Guan Chunyan and patted her ass to go to work in the commune. Now she''s back, but she''s a little uncomfortable.

    Her man and her mother-in-law were open-minded, "what''s wrong? The top paid attention to your ability before they transferred you. Now you''ve come back with the consent of the leaders. What opinions can they have?"

    Even if there is, I dare not run to the leaders of others.

    That''s what I said, but Peng Aiying''s return still caused a small range of fluctuations. Some women thought Peng Aiying was incompetent. At that time, she worked in the women''s Federation for so long and didn''t bring them to become better. Now Guan Chunyan has developed the women''s Federation, improved the status of their lesbians, and Peng Aiying is back.

    What''s it called? It''s called picking peaches.

    And Peng Aiying is transferred back. What''s Guan Chunyan doing?

    There was a lot of talk about it. Soon the team organized a meeting. Guan Chunyan explained that she was going to the city and returned her work to Peng Aiying.

    As well as drawing a lot of cakes for the women comrades of the brigade. In this picture, there are fewer complaints from the women comrades who originally had opinions. They think Guan Chunyan is right. As long as they can lead them to make more progress, it doesn''t seem to matter who will be the director of the women''s Federation.

    In addition, Guan Chunyan also said that she won''t go so fast. She won''t leave until all her work is explained clearly. There is also the arrangement of her own pig.

    Chickens and ducks can be taken to the city, but pigs are the task of the brigade. Pigs must be handed in at the end of the year. If they can''t be taken away, they can only be raised by the people of the brigade. Who is willing to raise them? In addition to the rations provided by the brigade, she will give another 50 kg of food.

    The premise is that the Chinese new year must reach the agreed quantity. If anyone is willing, you can talk to Guan Chunyan about it after the meeting.

    After explaining what should be explained, Guan Chunyan asked Peng Aiying to speak. She went down and saw Shu Yiran next to her. Guan Chunyan said, "you really don''t tell people about pigs in advance?"

    Shu Yiran shook his head. "I won''t say it. Looking back, I''ll tell people in private."

    If she said it now, old lady Xiao and the other rooms would not stop.

    After the event, five or six women came to Guan Chunyan and said that if they were willing to help raise pigs, they came to ask those who didn''t raise pigs at home. They didn''t catch up with the good time before, or they were not willing to waste food and time.

    If they hold this attitude, Guan Chunyan will not let them raise them, so he told them to write down their names first, and then tell them when they are sure.

 Chapter 465

    That''s not enough. Mrs. Li also asked the three brothers Li Xiaohu to be coolies for her and help her put back the pepper, eggplant, cucumber, beans and other things picked from Guan Chunyan''s house.

    How could the three brothers of Li Xiaohu, who couldn''t be called by their mother, help Mrs. Li? Li Xiaohu said angrily, "milk, I want to tell Aunt three that you have emptied her vegetable garden."

    The academic performance was not very good, but the clever Li Xiaoniu immediately agreed with Li Xiaohu and criticized Mrs. Li from the highest point of morality. "Yes, milk, how can you pick things from her vegetable garden without the consent of your third aunt? Thanks to your acting in the accident of our brigade some time ago, you are stealing and going to jail without the consent of your third aunt."

    Li Xiaoguang was short of words for a moment. He didn''t think of any sentences to echo, so he had to keep nodding.

    Inexplicably criticized Granny Li:???

    Why did she steal it? She picked her daughter-in-law''s vegetable garden. Well, not to mention that Wang lotus didn''t speak. Her eldest grandson, who had been in pain for many years, actually said that about her.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she picked up the soles of her shoes and taught the three brothers Li Xiaohu a lesson.

    The three brothers jumped around and didn''t forget to let Mrs. Li calm down. Li Xiaohu looked at Mrs. Li, who was in hot pursuit, and took out his killer mace. "If you chase us again, I''ll report to director Peng that you abused your grandchildren, so you can''t be an officer of the women''s Federation."

    Mrs. Li made an emergency brake, and her mouth trembled angrily. "If you dare to go, I''ll tear your mouth!"

    She has performed well recently. The old three and director Peng praised her.

    If director Peng knew that she was dead again, her previous efforts would be in vain.

    "If you don''t clean us up, we won''t go."

    Mrs. Li agreed and silently put her shoes back under her feet, but the next second, her hand grabbed Li Xiaohu''s ear directly, and Li Xiaohu showed her teeth in pain.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang tremble. They are still cruel.

    "Don''t you threaten people? Fight with me, you''re still a little tender." the second dare not do this in front of her, and Li Xiaohu dares to do it in front of her.

    Fortunately, Shu Yiran and Wang Hehua are still there. Shu Yiran rescued the three brothers Li Xiaohu in time, otherwise the three brothers could not escape the fate of being smoked by the sole of their shoes.

    The three brothers who were rescued ran away without looking back before they could thank Shu Yiran.

    As for the things Mrs. Li picked in Guanchun Yancai garden, she couldn''t take them back, so she had to give some to Wang lotus to block her mouth and to Shu Yiran. Shu Yiran didn''t want them.

    She is also going to the city. She can''t deal with the dishes in her vegetable garden. It''s useless to close Chunyan''s house.

    She didn''t want Mrs. Li to be happy. She couldn''t find anyone to take it. She tossed it back and forth twice before she got it back.

    During this period, Shu Yiran took Xiao Zian away, leaving only Wang Hehua''s mother. She was afraid that she would leave. Mrs. Li lost all the vegetable gardens of Guan Chunyan''s house.

    When old man Li came back from sending the Li Jianshe family, he saw more eggplant and pepper in the house. He couldn''t help asking, "where did you pick so many things back?"

    "Who else can it be? Of course, the third family."

    Old man Li said his head hurt a little. He didn''t look at the dead old woman for a while. The dead old woman actually picked the old three''s vegetable garden?

    Old lady Li, who didn''t notice old man Li''s expression, was still complacent. "Fortunately, I''ve picked it back. If I don''t pick it back, I''ll get the king lotus cheaper."

    Old man Li was in a complicated mood. "There''s no food at home. What will the third family pick after you pick it? How expensive things are in the city? Do you call it personnel? The third family won''t want to pick vegetables when they come back."

    When old man Li said this, old lady li felt guilty. "I just picked the vegetables, but I didn''t pull out the roots. When they come back, they will grow new again."

    Besides, there are Wang lotus to serve. I don''t worry that the vegetable garden doesn''t grow anything.

    Old man Li was too lazy to listen to her. He asked old lady Li to deal with all these things and send some dried pepper and eggplant to the Li Jianshe family.

    "OK, I see. Don''t read any more. It''s like chanting scriptures."

    Old man Li: "

    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked. This time they moved, they were not so excited as last time. A family of four arrived at their new home, cleaned up their new home, and it was noon after putting things back.

    Now I can''t live in the city as recklessly as before, so I ate at home at noon. At dinner, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe said that they would go to find Secretary Zhang''s old classmate in the afternoon.

    Secretary Zhang, an old classmate, works in a department store. His surname is he and his name is he Yingguang. It is said that he is the section chief in a department store. Guan Chunyan plans to ask Secretary Zhang''s old classmate in the afternoon if there are any positions that can be arranged there.

    About Chunyan, no, Guan Chunyan plans to do something else.

    She remembered that Wu Qun and Li Jianshe had told Li Jianshe to speculate with him. Li Jianshe didn''t agree. She felt that if she couldn''t find anything to do, she would go to hang out with Wu Qun.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao, she doesn''t know why her mother has the idea of speculating. Otherwise, she can''t be shocked. She may even interview her mother.

    When Li Miaomiao asked if she wanted to go with her, Guan Chunyan refused, "I''ll just go myself. Your sister and brother are playing at home."

    Li Miao didn''t insist any more.

    In the afternoon, when Li Jianshe went to work, she took Guan Chunyan to the department store. One of Li Miaomiao''s siblings was thinking about ways to make money, and the other was reading.

    At the place, Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan, "do you want me to go in with you?"

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "No, I can do it alone."

    It''s not the first time for her to come to the department store. She can still find someone.

    "OK, I''ll go to work. If chief he really can''t arrange for you, don''t get angry."

    "I see." Guan Chunyan tirelessly urged Li Jianshe to go to work.

    Then she went to the department store to find the salesperson she knew before and asked about chief he. The other party told her that chief he asked by Guan Chunyan had been transferred some time ago.

    "Transferred?"

    "Yes, about a month ago, it seems to be going to the next town."

    I''m so happy for old Li. I''m looking forward to making my own clothes.

    Old man Li had something to say to Li Jianshe, but seeing that he was very busy, he didn''t say anything at last. He just asked when they would go to the city.

    "The thirtieth."

    Old man Li nodded, "OK, I''ll see you off that day."

    "Dad, don''t bother. It''s not that we don''t know the way. When you go to the city in the future, just come to the steel plant and find me. I''ll show you around."

    With Li Jianshe''s words, old man Li doesn''t feel so uncomfortable.

    It seems that the third of the sons said this. The eldest didn''t show up from beginning to end. The fourth, don''t mention it. This boy hasn''t come back this year.

    Guan Chunyan''s family decided to go to the city on the 30th. Shu Yiran quickly arranged the things in his hand. Otherwise, Xiao Zian will not be able to catch up with the opening of school on September 1st.

    On the day when the four members of Guan Chunyan''s family were ready to go to the city, old man Li and old lady Li came early. Old lady Li, who has always been stingy, handed Li Jianshe a basket of eggs. "This is what your mother has saved for a long time. When I went to the city, the third family, you should cook it for my granddaughter and Xiaopeng every day. Don''t be greedy for this, you two adults, do you hear?"

    Li Jianshe and his wife:???

    I gave them all. Why don''t they eat?

    "I heard you, but mom, your eggs have been saved for so long, won''t they break? I tell you, in this hot day, eggs can''t be kept for too long, they''re easy to break..."

    Mrs. Li kicked me directly. "Who do you think of me? That''s my baby granddaughter. Can I give them bad eggs? I checked them when I went out. There''s absolutely nothing bad. Don''t talk nonsense there."

    She''s not willing to eat herself. This damn third child is cheap and good.

    Li Jianshe, who flashed a long way to the side, said, "Mom, what are you talking about? What are you doing with your feet? In case you break an egg, don''t you feel bad?"

    "Of course I don''t feel bad." Mrs. Li, who has been feeling bad, tried to look elsewhere.

    All right, all right, it doesn''t hurt. It hurts.

    Guan Chunyan smiled. It''s rare that she didn''t antagonize old lady Li. Before, she heard from her daughter. When Xu Guifen''s mother went to the city, old lady Li didn''t give anything. Now their family is going to the city, and old lady Li sent a basket of eggs.

    Can Guan Chunyan be unhappy to take advantage of Mrs. Li?

    Speaking here, the brother Li Xiaohu from the second room also came. When they came, they surrounded Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. The three brothers complained that Li Miaomiao didn''t tell them about it in advance.

    Li Miao said, "I didn''t say it in advance. I''m afraid you''re too uncomfortable."

    "I feel bad now too." Li Xiaohu felt bad when he thought that Li Miaomiao could not buy them sugar in the future.

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang nodded one after another, "me too!"

    Li Miao almost believed it.

    In addition to them, Wang Hehua''s mother and Shu Yiran''s mother and son came. The former came to send blessings, and the latter asked Guan Chunyan to wait for them in the city.

    "OK, then I''ll wait for you to come to the city."

    Xiao Zian is also saying this to Li Miao.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu were envious and sour. Li Xiaoguang even said, "sister Miao Miao, wait. I will go to the city to study in the future!"

    He can''t lose to Xiao Zian!

    Li Miaomiao patted him on the shoulder, "have ambition, then I''ll wait for you in the city!"

    As for the other two, Li Miaomiao directly ignored them.

    Ignored Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoniu: I''m angry, but I can''t help it.

    At about the same time, the four members of Li Jianshe''s family set out to take a bus to the commune. Old man Li took them all the way to the intersection of the brigade.

 Chapter 466

    As soon as Li Jianshe entered the kitchen, Guan Chunyan pulled him aside. "Did you hear what my daughter said just now?"

    "No, didn''t you let me turn over the ground?" it was Li Jianshe who was ordered by his daughter-in-law to turn over the ground in the morning.

    Guan Chunyan repeated her words to Li Jianshe in a low voice, "did your daughter hear what we said yesterday?"

    "No way. If she had heard it, she would have asked us."

    When Li Jianshe said this, Guan Chunyan thought it was reasonable. "Am I thinking too much?"

    "You must have thought too much. Don''t mention the previous things in the future. Our daughter is smart. If she hears anything, she will be frightened."

    So they are not the daughter''s parents. It''s better to hide it.

    Guan Chunyan nodded.

    At breakfast, Li Miaomiao saw that her parents looked calm. He guessed that they must have whispered in the kitchen just now. Otherwise, how could her mother recover so quickly.

    However, Li Miaomiao was not in a hurry. She had guessed the identity of her parents for a long time. These two people wanted to hide it all the time. She should not know it as before.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe rode her bike to work, while Guan Chunyan went out to buy the grain and oil book at home.

    The city is different from the countryside. The supply of grain and oil depends on this book. Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother are curious about this and are ready to go with Guan Chunyan.

    Today is the last day of this month. If you don''t buy it, you can''t buy it tomorrow. So Niang San went all the way to the state-owned grain store.

    Although it was the end of the month, there were still a lot of people in the state-owned grain stores. According to the aunt in front of them, there were more people waiting in line at the beginning and middle of the month. They all lined up across the road from the door of the grain and oil store.

    Guan Chunyan''s three sisters took a look at the direction she said. They shivered coldly. They didn''t expect to spend so much effort buying grain and oil in the city.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan didn''t understand, the aunt asked Guan Chunyan to come early next time when she came to buy grain and oil, otherwise she would be late. Even if it was you, the things would be sold out.

    The aunt said again, "comrade, you should have just come from the countryside for a short time?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded subconsciously, "aunt, how do you know?"

    "I''ll know by listening to you. If we stay in the city for a long time, we won''t be blind like you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll stay in the city for a long time in the future. I know all this."

    Guan Chunyan gave a cry. Li Miaomiao''s timely rainbow farted a wave of aunt, which made aunt happy. She told Guan Chunyan everything she knew about the rules of survival in the city, such as when and what the cheapest thing to sell in the store, etc.

    Guan Chunyan''s brain was buzzing with melon seeds. Only Li Miaomiao listened carefully and said with a smile: "aunt, you are really powerful."

    "I know a lot. I''ll tell you later..."

    Soon the line came to the aunt in front. The aunt stopped talking and concentrated on buying her things. Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao next to her and felt that her daughter was worthy of her daughter. Communicating with others was much better than her.

    After buying the ration in the grain and oil book, the three niangs slowly went to their new home. When they were about to get home, Guan Chunyan remembered that Shu Yiran moved to the city today. The three niangs hurried to the family building of the Public Security Bureau.

    As I said earlier, the house rented by Li Jianshe is close to the Public Security Bureau, and the family building of the public security bureau is also nearby. They asked someone for the way and soon reached the door of the family building of the Public Security Bureau.

    The public security family members not only live in the public security family members building, but also live with the family members of other units.

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''m not worried. I''ve thought about it. If I can''t, I''ll go speculating with your Uncle Wu."

    Li Miao: "??"

    Mom, this idea is very dangerous.

    Guan Chunyan said Yue thought it was feasible. "Didn''t your father say to invite you Uncle Wu over for dinner later? I''ll ask you and see what I need to prepare."

    She doesn''t have much experience in this field, so it''s better to ask for more advice.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know what to say. "Mom, don''t you find a post?"

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "can''t you find it? Let''s talk about it later."

    All right.

    At dinner in the evening, Li Jianshe was surprised by Guan Chunyan''s decision, "Chunyan, do you really want to work with brother Wu?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t know what brother Wu thinks."

    That means she''s hot now.

    Li Jianshe had a spectrum in mind and began to talk to Guan Chunyan about how hard speculators worked and what wonderful flowers they would meet. He was not at ease when Guan Chunyan went to do it as a lesbian.

    Li Miaomiao thought her father meant that he didn''t want her mother to speculate.

    Li Xiaopeng, take a look at this and that.

    Guan Chunyan''s head was big. "It''s so decided. I''ll do this."

    Li Jianshe:???

    He just said it for a long time.

    Li Jianshe wants to persuade again. Guan Chunyan has turned off the topic. Li Miaomiao eats silently and says he doesn''t want to get involved with them.

    Because of this, the couple had another argument before going to bed, but the news was a little big, and Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother heard it.

    Li Miaomiao asked Li Xiaopeng to go to bed. She said outside the door of Li Jianshe''s husband and wife''s room, "Mom and Dad, don''t quarrel. Have something to say."

    People who seldom quarrel suddenly quarrel. To tell the truth, it''s scary.

    Guan Chunyan pushed Li Jianshe, "you want to fight with me, which scared the girl."

    Li Jianshe: "why do you blame me? Obviously you don''t listen to me..."

    "What do I listen to you? I''ve learned Kung Fu. Am I still afraid of others playing hooligans on me?"

    If others dare to lay hands on her, she will be kicked.

    Li Miaomiao, who accidentally heard this, was surprised. She knew that the family that could raise her mother''s character would not be ordinary. Unexpectedly, her mother had also learned Kung Fu.

    Is it the one that flies over the eaves and walls?

    She only saw it on TV. Although it''s hanging Weiya''s, it''s also cool!

    Li Miao is so curious that she wants to rush in and tell her mother that she wants to learn martial arts.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao''s reason overcame his impulse and didn''t rush in to say this. After listening to a few words, Li Miaomiao went back to the house and said a word to Li Xiaopeng to let him go to bed early.

    Li Miaomiao was so excited that she didn''t sleep well at night. When she got up the next day, everyone was weak.

    Guan Chunyan said, "girl, what did you do last night?"

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Guan Chunyan. "Mom, I dreamed you became a female Xia and took me flying over the eaves and walls."

 Chapter 467

    In fact, there is no fun outside. In addition, Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian are big children. They talk in the corridor outside. Li Xiaopeng can''t stay. He runs upstairs to see how many floors there are.

    "Has your school been arranged for your father?"

    Xiao Zian nodded. "It''s arranged. It''s in the primary school in our county."

    "Are you afraid?"

    Xiao Zian shook his head, "No."

    He has grown up and is not the cowardly little boy he used to be.

    "Just don''t be afraid. When you get to the new school, you have to meet more friends. How can boys do if they don''t have many friends?"

    Xiao Zian said, "Miaomiao, if you make new friends, am I still your best friend?"

    "It must be. You''re covered by me. If anyone bullies you, tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson."

    Xiao Zian bent his mouth, "that''s it."

    Li Miao nodded, "of course."

    At noon, the Xiao Zhiguo family went to Guan Chunyan''s house for dinner. They didn''t clean up their new house and couldn''t start the fire, so Guan Chunyan proposed to come to their house.

    They are old acquaintances. Xiao Zhiguo and his wife are not polite. They come here carrying the dishes and food they brought from home. Guan Chunyan can''t stop them.

    Shu Yiran said, "Chunyan, you say you are acquaintances. We''re trying to take advantage of you?"

    Xiao Zhiguo also said, "take it."

    The two of them said so. Guan Chunyan refused with kindness and could only agree.

    While cooking, Guan Chunyan thought of the grain and oil book and talked to Shu Yiran, asking Shu Yiran not to be busy in the afternoon and to buy back the rations of this month.

    Shu Yiran said with a smile: "fortunately, you remind me, otherwise it will be wasted."

    "No, the city is not the countryside. We have to spend money on everything. Although we divide the food in summer, how long can we eat the food?"

    This is the disadvantage of coming to the city. The monthly quota in the city is so small. Now we can rely on the previous food, but we have to buy it in the future. Therefore, it is necessary to buy the food in the grain and oil book.

    But Guan Chunyan doesn''t worry about buying food. She still has her mother''s family. She won''t have any food in the future. Just go back to her mother''s family and buy it.

    There is so much labor in her mother''s family that she can''t sell food.

    As they talked, they quickly prepared the food. They sat together and had a noisy lunch. In the afternoon, Li Jianshe and Xiao Zhiguo should go to work.

    Guan Chunyan accompanied Shu Yiran to buy back the ration in the grain and oil book. This afternoon passed.

    Guan Chunyan nodded subconsciously, "aunt, how do you know?"

    "I''ll know by listening to you. If we stay in the city for a long time, we won''t be blind like you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll stay in the city for a long time in the future. I know all this."

    Guan Chunyan gave a cry. Li Miaomiao''s timely rainbow farted a wave of aunt, which made aunt happy. She told Guan Chunyan everything she knew about the rules of survival in the city, such as when and what the cheapest thing to sell in the store, etc.

    Guan Chunyan''s brain was buzzing with melon seeds. Only Li Miaomiao listened carefully and said with a smile: "aunt, you are really powerful."

    "I know a lot. I''ll tell you later..."

    Soon the line came to the aunt in front. The aunt stopped talking and concentrated on buying her things. Guan Chunyan looked at Li Miaomiao next to her and felt that her daughter was worthy of her daughter. Communicating with others was much better than her.

    After buying the ration in the grain and oil book, the three niangs slowly went to their new home. When they were about to get home, Guan Chunyan remembered that Shu Yiran moved to the city today. The three niangs hurried to the family building of the Public Security Bureau.

    As I said earlier, the house rented by Li Jianshe is close to the Public Security Bureau, and the family building of the public security bureau is also nearby. They asked someone for the way and soon reached the door of the family building of the Public Security Bureau.

    The public security family members not only live in the public security family members building, but also live with the family members of other units. Therefore, the family members building is guarded by the old man. As soon as their three mothers passed by, they were stopped by the old man.

    The other party asked them what their mother did and who they were looking for.

    "We''re looking for director Xiao. I''m his friend. Has director Xiao''s family moved here?" Guan Chunyan looked at the time. At this point, the three members of Xiao Zhiguo''s family should go to the family building.

    "Are you sure it''s director Xiao''s friend?" the old man looked up and down at Guan Chunyan''s three niangs, with a look of disbelief.

    "Of course, we are a large team."

    The old man believed it, but he didn''t let Guan Chunyan''s mother in, because director Xiao didn''t come back. Since they didn''t come back, it means that the person hasn''t arrived yet.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife could only wait outside. Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. The three members of Xiao Zhiguo''s family came. They saw Xiao Zhiguo walking with bags and bags, and Shu Yiran and his wife walking slowly behind them.

    Guan Chunyan shouted to Xiao Zhiguo. Xiao Zhiguo answered with a smile, saying that she went upstairs to put things first and asked Guan Chunyan''s mother to come back with Shu Yiran and his mother.

    "OK, you go up first."

    When Shu Yiran approached, Guan Chunyan said, "I thought you had arrived long ago. I didn''t expect to come now."

    Shu Yiran wiped the sweat on his forehead, "don''t mention it. The car broke down on the way. It took a long time to repair it."

    Otherwise, they couldn''t delay arriving until now.

    Xiao Zian hurriedly came up to Guan Chunyan to greet him. He nodded and make complaints about the old man who did not let them in.

    Shu Yiran was embarrassed and said, "their family building is really strict. I heard that there have been special services before, so they have a clear cross examination of the people coming and going."

    Of course Guan Chunyan knows, but she was treated differently. She was very unhappy. She immediately ran to the boss and asked, "Sir, have you verified my identity now? Can our mothers go in now?"

    Shu Yiran also introduced Guan Chunyan''s mother to the old man. The old man nodded, "yes, go in now."

    Xiao Zhiguo''s house is on the second floor. Let alone, the house of the family building is larger than that of the steel factory dormitory. There are not only two rooms, but also a small living room.

    Of course, there are only these. There are no kitchens and bathrooms. The outside is divided and done outside.

    After Guan Chunyan''s visit, she felt that the house assigned by Xiao Zhiguo was not as good as the one they rented. At least the house they rented was a single family, cooking vegetables and cooking without being crowded with people.

    Of course, the advantage of Xiao Zhiguo''s house is that he shares it and doesn''t want money.

 Chapter 468

    In this age of late study, it is indeed a rare thing for Li Miaomiao to attend junior high school at the age of 11. President an looked at the small Li Miaomiao and immediately appreciated it a little more.

    "Did you come to our county to participate in the math competition before? You won the first place, didn''t you?" principal an suddenly remembered it.

    Li Miao answered modestly, "yes, Grandpa principal."

    "Then you are very good. You should continue to maintain it after you come to the county middle school. The comprehensive conditions of our school will be very good in all aspects..." principal an meant to tell Li Miao.

    If she does well and excels in all aspects, she may also get school bonuses, or reduce tuition fees and other preferential policies.

    Of course, Li Miaomiao is very excited. Hongxing primary school doesn''t have this policy. If it wins the prize, it will also pay a bonus. The school can''t take out a dime. It''s just to give two towels or some books or pens.

    County middle school is different. It sounds very rich and powerful.

    "In this way, I will arrange you to teacher Zhao Ling''s class. You are a girl and she is a female teacher. This will also facilitate your communication in the future."

    Li Miao said he had no opinion and listened to the arrangement of president an.

    With that, principal an took Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao to the place where teacher Zhao signed up. On the way, principal an and Li Miaomiao said that he had read all her compositions.

    "It''s very good."

    Li Miao: "

    Does the headmaster only know this boast?

    However, those who should be modest should be modest, "I''m just lucky."

    Headmaster an shook his head. "It''s not just luck to be able to write in the provincial capital newspaper. Strength is also very important. Classmate Li Jinyu, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you will continue to shine in our school in the future."

    Li Miao: I feel very stressed at once.

    Guan Chunyan saw that Li Miaomiao didn''t say a word and immediately took over, "headmaster, don''t worry, my daughter has no other advantages, that is, her brain is flexible. He will certainly live up to your expectations."

    Anyway, help her daughter show her face first.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her mother reluctantly. Thanks to her strong tolerance, if someone else changes, she may make a joke in the future.

    Talking all the way, within five minutes, principal an and Lady Guan Chunyan came to teacher Zhao Ling. Teacher Zhao Ling would be busy registering the names of the students.

    Hearing principal an calling her, he immediately looked up, "principal, why are you here?"

    President an talked about Li Miaomiao''s situation with Zhao Ling. After that, he said, "although Li Jinyu jumped up the grade, she is excellent in all aspects. Considering the situation, I want to put her in your class..."

    I didn''t know that Mr. an didn''t finish his words. Teacher Zhao Ling said, "headmaster, I''m not questioning your decision. You all know that there are good seedlings in my class. It''s not fair for other students to rush in a rural student."

    That''s what I said, but it''s obvious that Li Miaomiao doesn''t like this kind of teacher who judges people by appearance. He immediately said to president an, "Grandpa, since teacher Zhao doesn''t want me, I can go to other classes."

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe it. There are no other teachers in the county middle school.

    Guan Chunyan was also very angry at what Zhao Ling said, "headmaster, you don''t have to force. We''re not the kind of unreasonable people. Since Miss Zhao doesn''t want my daughter to go to her class, you can arrange another class for my daughter. I believe even if my daughter goes to another class, she will still be excellent."

    Guan Chunyan never questioned this.

    Li Miao disagreed and said, "what''s the matter with the steamed stuffed bun? The steamed stuffed bun didn''t eat a grain of rice from their family. What are they qualified to say? Xiao Peng, don''t worry about this. We''re doing well. Don''t be afraid of them. If someone really looks down on you, tell the teacher that they despise farmers..."

    With such a hat buttoned down, she didn''t believe that the teacher could sit still.

    Hearing Li Miaomiao say so, Li Xiaopeng calmed down a lot. The sister and brother talked and fell asleep.

    The next day, the family of four naturally got up early. After breakfast, the husband and wife worked together. Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to the primary school of the steel plant to report, and Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao to the county middle school to report. When she finished reporting, she went to the steel plant to pick up Li Xiaopeng.

    Li Jianshe didn''t have any comments. She took Li Xiaopeng on her bike.

    Guan Chunyan watched their father and son go away and shouted to Li Miaomiao to start.

    The county middle school is a long way from their home. It took Guan Chunyan and his wife half an hour to get there. Now it''s not the time when bicycles will be everywhere in the future. It''s good to have a bus. They missed it and can only walk by their feet.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao travels between the brigade and Hongxing primary school all the year round. It doesn''t feel any difference at such a distance. Instead, Guan Chunyan stares at those who report on riding bicycles with their children and says to Guan Chunyan, "when school starts, let''s buy another bike for you to ride to school."

    "No, mom, I can go by myself." my mother is still thinking about speculation. How can I do without a car?

    "That''s it. You should have what others have." in the past, when they were in the countryside, they didn''t dare to spend money. They had to think about making clothes.

    Now when you come to the city, you don''t have to worry about these. Naturally, you should give yourself the best girl, otherwise you will be looked down upon.

    Speaking of this, Guan Chunyan patted her head in frustration. She was busy and forgot some time ago. Why didn''t she make two new clothes for her daughter.

    When school starts, you have to wear new clothes. If you wear too earthy, you will be despised.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know that her mother had so many thoughts in her heart. She looked around as she walked.

    Soon they went to the county middle school. Because it was the beginning of school registration, there were still a lot of people at the gate of the school. Guan Chunyan was looking for a teacher to ask about the registration of freshmen.

    Li Miao said, "Mom, let''s go to the headmaster first."

    "Looking for the headmaster?"

    "Yes, I was introduced by Secretary Zhang, so I must say hello to the headmaster." if those teachers don''t know Secretary Zhang, don''t they want to be laughed at with Secretary Zhang''s letter of introduction?

    Guan Chunyan thought what Li Miaomiao said was reasonable. She asked someone for the way and took Li Miaomiao straight to the headmaster''s office.

    The headmaster of the county middle school, surnamed an, was a man in his fifties. Guan Chunyan and his wife found a place, looked at the words at the door, determined that they had found the right one, and knocked directly at the door.

    After hearing the word "please come in", the mother and daughter entered the office. Guan Chunyan explained her intention to president an, and then showed president an the letter of introduction written by Secretary Zhang.

    After reading it, president an said that he had heard Secretary Zhang talk about it. President an didn''t take it seriously at that time, but he was shocked to see Li Miaomiao himself.

 Chapter 469

    It was not easy to get an excellent student. Mr. Zhu warmly signed up for Li Miaomiao. Knowing that she was only 11 years old this year, Mr. Zhu looked at Li Miaomiao warmly. This is really a good seedling.

    Principal an disliked teacher Zhu very much. As soon as he finished reporting his name, he took Guan Chunyan and his wife away.

    Mr. Zhu, who received a good student, immediately ran to meet Mr. Zhang next door after signing up for several students.

    When Mr. Zhang heard Li Jinyu''s name, he suddenly heard something familiar, "was this student from Hongxing primary school before?"

    Teacher Zhu was stunned. "I don''t know. It should be."

    He was so excited. I remember which school li Jinyu was promoted from.

    "I''ve heard my wife say before that a second grader in Hongxing primary school under Huangjiang production commune defeated the students selected from various communes and primary schools in the city in the math competition and won the first place."

    At that time, her lover''s school was criticized by the headmaster because no one got the ranking.

    Teacher Zhu''s eyes widened, "so powerful?"

    Didn''t he find the treasure?

    "But more than that, I remember that her composition seems to have won an award in the provincial capital newspaper. Miss Zhu, you are really lucky this time." Miss Zhang is really sour.

    Why can''t such an excellent student think of it and run to Mr. Zhu''s class? Obviously, he is also very good in his class.

    Mr. Zhu, who has long been stunned, doesn''t care whether Mr. Zhang is sour or not. He plans to do it. Anyway, this kind of good seedling must not be buried in his hands.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife thanked principal an and were ready to go back. On the way, Guan Chunyan stopped talking. Finally, Guan Chunyan couldn''t help it. "Girl, you really don''t think about it when you go to teacher Zhu''s class?"

    Li Miaomiao stopped, "Mom, I know what you''re worried about. I can promise you that even if I go to Mr. Zhu''s class, I''ll get the first."

    "Mom knows you have this strength, I just don''t trust. Teacher Zhu looks a little unreliable..." can unreliable teachers teach students well?

    As soon as he said this, Li Miaomiao''s expression became serious. "Mom, you can''t say that. If you say that, there''s no difference between us and teacher Zhao who despises us."

    Guan Chunyan immediately said, "yes, we can''t be the same as teacher Zhao."

    "Yes, so I''m not only going to Miss Zhu''s class, but also beating Miss Zhao in the face to let her know that she''s out of sight!" Li Miaomiao''s eyes are full of determination.

    Guan Chunyan: "Mom supports you."

    Compared with their mother''s accidents, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to sign up. As long as they are steel workers, their children can enter school smoothly.

    After he didn''t report his name, Li Xiaopeng took the book, stayed at his father''s post and read quietly.

    When Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao came to pick up Li Xiaopeng, Li Jianshe was busy. When he finished his work, Guan Chunyan angrily signed up for Li Miaomiao in the morning. As a result, he told Li Jianshe what people despised.

    "You didn''t see the disdainful face of Teacher Zhao. I''m afraid our daughter will go to their class and drag them down..."

    After hearing what Guan Chunyan said, Li Jianshe immediately became angry. "This kind of teacher with eyes growing to the top of his head begged my daughter to go to her class. My daughter didn''t want to go. She thought she was beautiful and beautiful. Everyone wanted to enter her class."

    "No, I went to Mr. Zhu''s class. The girl said to beat Mr. Zhao in the face."

    Li Jianshe was relieved, "my daughter has backbone."

    That''s like him.

    How can a scholar do without pride?

    Li Miaomiao, who has been following the trend of her parents, can see from their expressions that her mother must have told her father what happened just now. According to her father''s temperament, she will certainly support her.

    After a while, Li Jianshe came to tell Li Miaomiao that she supported her decision. Li Miaomiao bent his mouth and said, "thank you, Dad."

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "thank you."

    During lunch, a family of four had dinner in the canteen. When they were having dinner, they also met Li Jianbin and them.

    After greeting each other, Li Qiubao quietly asked Li Miaomiao about his registration today while adults were talking.

    With a bad complexion, Li Miaomiao told Li Qiubao about his dislike. Li Qiubao opened his eyes, "how can that teacher do this?"

    "There are many such teachers in the city, so sister Qiu Bao, you must become better, or some teachers will look down on us because we are from the countryside."

    Li Miaomiao feels that what he said is superfluous. Li Qiubao is the hostess. Why is the hostess not pleasing?

    Forget it. You can''t take it back.

    Li Qiubao obviously listened to this sentence and said he would work hard to catch up with Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand. "There''s no need to catch up with me. There are too many excellent people in the city. We should learn from better people."

    Li Qiubao blinked, "but in my heart, you are the best."

    To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao was flattered. She didn''t expect that she rated her so high in her heart, but she should be modest. "I''m not as good as you said. I have to learn from others."

    "Let''s make progress together."

    The two sisters talked about Sheng Huan. Li Jianbin obviously didn''t want to talk to Li Jianshe. He casually dealt with him and asked Li Qiubao to go after the meal.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianbin as he left. "Dad, uncle, how did they go and don''t eat with us?"

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "your uncle is not rare."

    Li Miaomiao looked at a loss. Li Jianshe coughed and told Li Miaomiao not to tangle. After the meal, they asked their sister and brother to eat quickly.

    After dinner, the family of four went back. On the way, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe talked about buying another bike, which will make it convenient for Li Miao to go to and from school in the future.

    Li Jianshe said decisively, "buy."

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao went to school. When signing up in the morning, Mr. Zhu said that he would go to school for a class meeting in the afternoon.

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "your uncle is not rare."

    Li Miaomiao looked at a loss. Li Jianshe coughed and told Li Miaomiao not to tangle. After the meal, they asked their sister and brother to eat quickly.

    After dinner, the family of four went back. On the way, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe talked about buying another bike, which will make it convenient for Li Miao to go to and from school in the future.

    Li Jianshe said decisively, "buy."

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao went to school. When signing up in the morning, Mr. Zhu said that he would go to school for a class meeting in the afternoon.

 Chapter 470

    There is no school that takes an exam at the beginning of school.

    Mr. Zhu ignored their wailing, "the exam is also to let the teacher know your strength and facilitate teaching in the future. In short, treat tomorrow''s exam well. After the exam, we row our seats. Now the boys in the class and I go to move books..."

    As soon as Mr. Zhu said this, a boy stood up and said, "report, there is a primary school student in our class."

    Teacher Zhu didn''t understand: "where are the pupils in our class?"

    The boy pointed to Li Miaomiao in the front row. As soon as he said this, everyone in the class looked at Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. Compared with the rest of the class, she is short, but there is no need to say that she is a primary school student.

    Teacher Zhu is also a sweat on her face. "What pupil, like you, she is a freshman in grade one from the beginning of this semester."

    The boy said, "such a short junior high school student?"

    Miss Zhu is unhappy. "Is this called short? Have you not heard that concentration is the essence? You think others are just as big as you are, and boys rush to move books with me, girls clean the classroom, and you don''t rely on your age to bully your classmates, I want to know them and straighten you out."

    At the urging of Mr. Zhu, the boys in the class reluctantly stood up and left with Mr. Zhu.

    Several girls surrounded Li Miaomiao and asked her age and how she went to junior high school when she was so young.

    Li Miaomiao thought for a moment and said, "I like reading, but my family is poor. In order to save tuition, I jumped the grade."

    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao said that his family was poor, the girls looked at Li Miaomiao with a little sympathy. One of the girls said, "are you from the countryside?"

    People nearby don''t feel very comfortable when they hear this sentence. It''s impolite for anyone to ask others if they are from the countryside as soon as they come up.

    Li Miaomiao admitted, "yes, I''m from the countryside. Will you not make friends with me because I''m from the countryside?"

    Who can refuse a speech from a girl who is younger than you and feels lovely and loves the smell of tea in her tea?

    So the girls immediately shook their heads and said, "of course not. We workers and peasants are a family."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "it''s very kind of you. You''re the best classmate I''ve ever met ~"

    Who doesn''t like listening to nice things? Li Miaomiao''s words made these girls floating, and their desire for protection was immediately aroused. One or two said that Li Miaomiao would be their good friend in the future. No one can bully her, and no one can bully her. They immediately told the teacher.

    Li Miaomiao was moved. "It''s very kind of you. I''m glad to be good friends with you..."

    Since he is a good friend, he must exchange names. Ask Li Miaomiao if she is the girl from the countryside. Her surname is Lu and her name is Lu Linan. She is 13 years old. Lu Linan is a little embarrassed when he finishes his name, "my name doesn''t sound good."

    Li Miaomiao: "no, your parents gave you this name. They must hope you are as brave as a man."

    Lu Linan: "how do you know? That''s what my grandparents said. They said I was too timid when I was a child, so they wanted to give me a boy''s name and be bolder in the future."

    Li Miao: I''m sorry, she just guessed. Who knows if she guessed correctly.

    The other three girls are Lan Ying, Jiang Menghua and Chang Lili.

    These three are older than Lu Li Nan. They are 14 years old this year.

    After they finished their names, Li Miaomiao also said his own name, including how old he is this year.

    Lu Li Nan touched Li Miao''s head. "No wonder you''re so short. You''re so many years younger than us."

    Li Miaomiao patted the claw on his head, "I''ll grow up in the future!"

    She is much taller now than before!

    So when doing hygiene, these girls were ahead of Li Miaomiao and told her not to do it,

    Mom supports you. "

    Compared with their mother''s accidents, Li Jianshe took Li Xiaopeng to sign up. As long as they are steel workers, their children can enter school smoothly.

    After he didn''t report his name, Li Xiaopeng took the book, stayed at his father''s post and read quietly.

    When Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao came to pick up Li Xiaopeng, Li Jianshe was busy. When he finished his work, Guan Chunyan angrily signed up for Li Miaomiao in the morning. As a result, he told Li Jianshe what people despised.

    "You didn''t see the disdainful face of Teacher Zhao. I''m afraid our daughter will go to their class and drag them down..."

    After hearing what Guan Chunyan said, Li Jianshe immediately became angry. "This kind of teacher with eyes growing to the top of his head begged my daughter to go to her class. My daughter didn''t want to go. She thought she was beautiful and beautiful. Everyone wanted to enter her class."

    "No, I went to Mr. Zhu''s class. The girl said to beat Mr. Zhao in the face."

    Li Jianshe was relieved, "my daughter has backbone."

    That''s like him.

    How can a scholar do without pride?

    Li Miaomiao, who has been following the trend of her parents, can see from their expressions that her mother must have told her father what happened just now. According to her father''s temperament, she will certainly support her.

    After a while, Li Jianshe came to tell Li Miaomiao that she supported her decision. Li Miaomiao bent his mouth and said, "thank you, Dad."

    Li Jianshe didn''t care and said, "thank you."

    During lunch, a family of four had dinner in the canteen. When they were having dinner, they also met Li Jianbin and them.

    After greeting each other, Li Qiubao quietly asked Li Miaomiao about his registration today while adults were talking.

    With a bad complexion, Li Miaomiao told Li Qiubao about his dislike. Li Qiubao opened his eyes, "how can that teacher do this?"

    "There are many such teachers in the city, so sister Qiu Bao, you must become better, or some teachers will look down on us because we are from the countryside."

    Li Miaomiao feels that what he said is superfluous. Li Qiubao is the hostess. Why is the hostess not pleasing?

    Forget it. You can''t take it back.

    Li Qiubao obviously listened to this sentence and said he would work hard to catch up with Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao waved his hand. "There''s no need to catch up with me. There are too many excellent people in the city. We should learn from better people."

    Li Qiubao blinked, "but in my heart, you are the best."

    To tell the truth, Li Miaomiao was flattered. She didn''t expect that she rated her so high in her heart, but she should be modest. "I''m not as good as you said. I have to learn from others."

 Chapter 471

    Li Miao, the party involved in the gambling appointment between teacher Zhu and Zhao Ling, is not clear.

    After she went back, she read the book she sent today. The content is still very simple. As long as she studies hard, there will basically be no big mistakes. Therefore, Li Miaomiao plans to go to the bookstore to buy some books and learning materials when she is free.

    Li Miaomiao came back with so many books at once. Guan Chunyan took a few glances and her head was big after taking a look. It must be very laborious to learn so many books. Thanks to her not having to learn, otherwise her head is buzzing now.

    Put the book back in the bag. Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan talked about the opening exam tomorrow.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t quite understand, "how come you have to take an exam?"

    Li Xiaopeng: "yes, sister, our school doesn''t need exams."

    "There must be no test in primary school, not in junior high school. We are new students. The opening test is to find out the foundation of the students."

    Li Xiaopeng gave a shout and asked Li Miaomiao whether he was nervous about tomorrow''s exam.

    Li Miao shook his head.

    At dinner in the evening, Guan Chunyan said at the dinner table that she went to the department store to buy a bike today. "The bike over there is sold out. I booked one, but it will arrive in a few days. Girl, you''ll be wronged these days and go to school on foot. When the car arrives, you''ll go to school by bike."

    "No, mom, I can walk to school and take exercise." and it''s only half an hour, much closer than when I was in primary school.

    However, Guan Chunyan insisted, "listen to me."

    Li Jianshe also said, "yes, listen to your mother."

    When going to bed at night, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe said that going to junior high school was different from going to primary school. She felt nervous.

    As a former scholar, Li Jianshe can understand this change best. Frankly, it is normal.

    "In the future, the girl will be under a lot of pressure. If there is anything disturbing at home, try not to bother her."

    Guan Chunyan nodded.

    The next morning, Li Miaomiao got up just after dawn. Guan Chunyan heard something and put on her clothes and came out of the house. "Girl, why do you get up so early?" didn''t class begin at eight o''clock?

    It''s only after six.

    "I can''t sleep."

    "Is it because I''m nervous about the exam?"

    "No." it''s just the opening exam. It''s not nervous at all.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t ask any more. Since she got up, she turned to the kitchen to make breakfast for Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao bounced around the yard for a few times. When washing, he said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom, can you ask where there is a milkman? I want to drink milk."

    No way. She''s too short now. I hope she can grow tall after drinking milk.

    Several girls surrounded Li Miaomiao and asked her age and how she went to junior high school when she was so young.

    Li Miaomiao thought for a moment and said, "I like reading, but my family is poor. In order to save tuition, I jumped the grade."

    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.

    As soon as Li Miaomiao said that his family was poor, the girls looked at Li Miaomiao with a little sympathy. One of the girls said, "are you from the countryside?"

    People nearby don''t feel very comfortable when they hear this sentence. It''s impolite for anyone to ask others if they are from the countryside as soon as they come up.

    Li Miaomiao admitted, "yes, I''m from the countryside. Will you not make friends with me because I''m from the countryside?"

    Who can refuse a speech from a girl who is younger than you and feels lovely and loves the smell of tea in her tea?

    So the girls immediately shook their heads and said, "of course not. We workers and peasants are a family."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "it''s very kind of you. You''re the best classmate I''ve ever met ~"

    Who doesn''t like listening to nice things? Li Miaomiao''s words made these girls floating, and their desire for protection was immediately aroused. One or two said that Li Miaomiao would be their good friend in the future. No one can bully her, and no one can bully her. They immediately told the teacher.

    Li Miaomiao was moved. "It''s very kind of you. I''m glad to be good friends with you..."

    Since he is a good friend, he must exchange names. Ask Li Miaomiao if she is the girl from the countryside. Her surname is Lu and her name is Lu Linan. She is 13 years old. Lu Linan is a little embarrassed when he finishes his name, "my name doesn''t sound good."

    Li Miaomiao: "no, your parents gave you this name. They must hope you are as brave as a man."

    Lu Linan: "how do you know? That''s what my grandparents said. They said I was too timid when I was a child, so they wanted to give me a boy''s name and be bolder in the future."

    Li Miao: I''m sorry, she just guessed. Who knows if she guessed correctly.

    The other three girls are Lan Ying, Jiang Menghua and Chang Lili.

    These three are older than Lu Li Nan. They are 14 years old this year.

    After they finished their names, Li Miaomiao also said his own name, including how old he is this year.

    Lu Li Nan touched Li Miao''s head. "No wonder you''re so short. You''re so many years younger than us."

    Li Miaomiao patted the claw on his head, "I''ll grow up in the future!"

    She is much taller now than before!

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao was younger than them, Lu Linan was in front of Li Miaomiao when he was engaged in hygiene. He swept the floor and wiped the table. As for Li Miaomiao, he told her not to do it.

    It''s impossible to quit. Li Miaomiao moved the table with others. The boys in the class soon moved the books back. When the girls finished cleaning, Mr. Zhu sent the books to the students. After sending the books, Mr. Zhu asked everyone to introduce themselves.

    Li Miaomiao counted. There were 54 people in his class, including 25 girls, and the rest were boys.

    After introducing himself, more than half of a class passed. Mr. Zhu said something else and let the students move freely after class.

    Lu Linan also wanted to talk to Li Miaomiao. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhu directly called Li Miaomiao to the office. At this time, the office is empty, which is the most suitable time to talk to students.

    So Mr. Zhu told Li Miaomiao what he heard yesterday, "the teacher told you this is not to increase your pressure. What the teacher wants to say is that you can find me and tell me any difficulties you encounter in your study in the future."

    If he can help Li Miaomiao, he will.

    Li Miaomiao bowed to teacher Zhu, "thank you, teacher. I''ll talk to you if necessary."

    As soon as Li Miaomiao left the front foot, Zhao Ling came to the office. She caught a glimpse of Li Miaomiao''s leaving back. Zhao Ling said, "Mr. Zhu is talking to students?"

    "Yes, does Mr. Zhao have any advice?"

    "I can''t talk about teaching. I''m afraid you expect too much from Mr. Zhu." but it''s just students from the countryside. It''s not certain whether they can adapt after they come to the city.

 Chapter 472

    As soon as she handed in her paper, teacher Zhu couldn''t wait to urge Mr. Ye, the invigilator, to change the paper.

    Mr. Ye is the math teacher who teaches Li Miaomiao, a freshman in junior high school.

    "So anxious? Can''t you wait for other students to hand in their papers?"

    "Don''t you want to know how the students in our class did in the exam?"

    When he asked, Mr. Ye was immediately moved, "then I''ll change it now."

    At first, it was OK. The more he changed to the back, the more frightened Mr. Ye was. If the right ten questions were accidental, it was not accidental. It was that the student really could write. It was impossible to say that the student cheated. He stared at it all the time.

    When the test paper was revised, Mr. Ye was surprised and speechless. He didn''t even react when the students came to hand in the paper.

    Mr. Zhu, who collected the test paper, naturally saw the red tick on the test paper. Needless to say, Li Jinyu must have done well in the test. As soon as the test paper was collected, Li Miaomiao''s score came out, full score.

    Mr. Zhu has been happy to find the north, but his face is very calm, "I don''t know how many people can get full marks this year."

    But the truth is No.

    After the exam in the morning, Mr. Ye and other teachers in grade one began to be busy revising the test papers in the afternoon. The next day, all the test paper scores came out. There is no doubt that Li Miaomiao ranked first in the whole grade, with two double hundred.

    Zhao Ling, who learned the news, refused to admit, "it''s impossible. The opening exam paper is so difficult. There are no full marks in our class. There can''t be any students in Mr. Zhu''s class."

    "However, our class has it. Miss Zhao, don''t you mean to say that Li Jinyu cheated? This time the papers were issued by the teachers present. We can all know Li Jinyu and give her the answers?" Miss Zhu was very proud. "Miss Zhao is willing to admit defeat in gambling. Don''t let me look down on you."

    He didn''t want to argue with a woman, but the woman had been targeting the students in his class, and Mr. Zhu was very upset.

    What''s the matter with people from the countryside?

    Those from the countryside don''t deserve the exam, okay?

    Other teachers then said, "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhu is right. You shouldn''t think so about a freshman who has just entered the school."

    How can Zhao Ling, who insists on her own opinion, listen?

    She found out Li Miaomiao''s test paper and tried to find some mistakes from it, but she couldn''t find them. The handwriting of the two test papers was very neat, the answers were perfect, and the steps of the mathematical problems were all right, which made Zhao Ling, who couldn''t accept it, have to recognize the reality.

    She did lose the bet.

    Zhao Ling took a deep breath. "This time, I really went astray."

    Miss Zhu hum, "that''s it? What else? Miss Zhao, shouldn''t you apologize for your behavior? A qualified teacher is not like you."

    Zhao Ling gritted her teeth, "this time it''s my fault."

    "You all heard that. I didn''t force Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao took the initiative to admit his mistakes. I''m not that stingy person. As long as Mr. Zhao doesn''t target my students in the future, I won''t have trouble with Mr. Zhao."

    Zhao Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense with teacher Zhu at all. She took the textbook and turned around and left.

    Mr. Zhang sighed, "why?"

    Mr. Zhu was unhappy. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand what you said. What''s the need? Is it my students against Mr. Zhao?"

    Miss Zhang: "

    Excuse me, he shouldn''t have spoken.

    Other teachers ate melons one after another, and no one dared to interrupt,

    As soon as the bell rings, it''s time for these teachers to go to class. They should write and speak.

    Although the results of this quiz were not distributed, the teachers of each class also had a general understanding of the results of the students in the class. Li Miaomiao, who got double hundred, is naturally the treasure in the eyes of teachers of all subjects.

    In class, I''m afraid she won''t understand. After speaking, I will specially ask her questions.

    Li Miaomiao, who has been taken care of, is inexplicable. She really understands. She doesn''t have to ask her every time!

    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. This week, Li Miaomiao made a watch with his rest time. Now he doesn''t have to ask his parents when he goes to and from school. Li Miaomiao is very satisfied with this.

    During this time, Guan Chunyan started her new business. She did not partner with Wu Qun every day. Instead, she took scriptures from Wu Qun and worked alone. Most of the things she sold were collected from the countryside.

    Although I can''t make much money every day, it''s better than pasting paper boxes.

    Many women in their alley paste paper boxes at home and can''t earn more than 50 cents a day. Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to waste her time on it, and she can know a lot of useful information when she runs out every day.

    For example, widow Chen next door is not in her twenties, but in her thirties. She has a 13-year-old son. Like her daughter, her son studies in the county middle school.

    She took the job of her dead man and worked in the sugar factory. During their first visit, it was because widow Chen hooked three and four in the factory that her daughter-in-law went to the factory. Widow Chen had no choice but to take leave to take shelter at home.

    As soon as the limelight passed, she went back to work in the factory. Now she looks up and doesn''t look down.

    However, Guan Chunyan doesn''t like to talk to her very much. If she is safe and doesn''t have so many bad things, she can be a neighbor and do well everywhere.

    Seeing that she has moved to the city for more than a week, Guan Chunyan has not told her mother''s family about it. It happens that her son and daughter don''t have class tomorrow. Her man has a rest tomorrow. Guan Chunyan plans to go back to her mother''s family.

    As soon as she mentioned it, Li Jianshe knew what she wanted to do. Naturally, she supported unconditionally.

    "Yes, let''s go back tomorrow and cut some meat for Dad and brother-in-law."

    It was not the first time that Li Miaomiao saw Guan Chunyan''s high sounding words about going back to her mother''s house. She understood and said, "I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. I miss them."

    "And me, I want to play with my cousins."

    It''s settled to go back to my mother''s house.

    It was closer to returning to Guan Chunyan''s mother''s house from the county than from the Huangjiang production brigade. The next day, a family of four had breakfast and took two kilograms of meat cut from the black market by Li Jianshe early in the morning. The couple rode a bicycle and carried one back to the Wuyang Brigade.

    As soon as their family of four entered the Wuyang brigade, they were found by the people of the Wuyang brigade.

    "Isn''t this Lao Guan''s son-in-law? Why did you come back to your mother''s house today?"

    "Chunyan of our family wants to go to her mother''s house. It happens that my factory is on holiday today. Our family will come back to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    The man who asked the question learned the amazing information, "are you moving to the city?"

    "Yes, our family construction said they didn''t want me to work hard in the countryside, so they let me take my two children to the city."

 Chapter 473

    Although Guan Chunyan said carelessly, what he said is particularly enviable.

    "That''s great. Your family is promising."

    Li Jianshe modestly said, "if I can''t say anything promising, I don''t want my daughter-in-law and children to suffer at home. What are we men working hard for? Isn''t it good for our daughter-in-law and children?"

    The person who asked this seemed to have this truth.

    After talking with the people I met for a while, the family of four went in the direction of Lao Guan''s house.

    After they left, these people continued to talk about Guan Chunyan''s good life. Some people said that it was not Guan Chunyan''s good life, but that she was a man. Some even thought, why didn''t she marry Guan Chunyan in those years? Otherwise, he would be the one who rode the twenty-eight bars and worked in the city today.

    Let''s not mention other people''s dreams.

    Guan Chunyan''s family naturally received a warm welcome from Lao Guan''s family. Especially after Li Jianshe became a worker in the city, old Guan was very happy to see Li Jianshe. Many of the sons-in-law of the team couldn''t be a worker in the city, so his son-in-law became a worker.

    What does this mean? It shows that he has good vision and chose Li Jianshe, a good son-in-law.

    After greeting, Li Jianshe shook the meat brought back from the city in front of Guan''s family, and then put it in front of old Guan, saying that they bought it specially to honor old Guan, and Guan Chunyan took out the cigarettes bought for old Guan.

    Old man Guan blushed. "Just come back and buy something."

    It''s both meat and cigarettes. How expensive it is.

    As soon as this is over, Li Jianshe will all kinds of rainbow farts. What are you Chunyan''s father? I''m filial to you. Old man Le''s Guan can''t find the north.

    Guan Zhixiao brothers feel inferior. Jianshe, who is a son-in-law, is so filial. Instead, they are not as good as Jianshe.

    The picture is very happy. Of course, in addition to Mrs. Guan, Mrs. Guan is the only person who doesn''t fit in. She thinks that she is really hopeless for an old man and several stupid sons. The black sheep''s family is not good every time she comes back.

    The dead old man treats the black sheep as a treasure. Every time she says something bad, she will be scolded by the dead old leader.

    So Mrs. Guan is good now. When they talk, they don''t interrupt.

    When Guan Chunyan told Lao Guan''s family that they had moved into the city, Lao Guan''s family had a big mouth. Sister-in-law Yu Mei looked at Guan Chunyan with envy, jealousy and hatred. They dared not think of anything in their life.

    Guan Chunyan has actually lived in the city. At this time, she doesn''t know whether to say that Guan Chunyan''s transportation is good or Li Jianshe''s good.

    It had a great impact on sister-in-law berry, but Guan Zhixiao''s brothers were OK, so when Guan Chunyan finished talking about the city, Guan Zhixiao said, "Chunyan, your mother followed you to the city, so you''re not the director of the women''s Federation?"

    "I''ve been wrong for a long time. Director Peng, who gave me the director of the women''s Federation, was transferred back, so I gave this position to her."

    "What a pity, good director of the women''s Federation, if you say you don''t do it, you won''t do it." Guan Zhixiao still regretted his salary of more than ten yuan a month.

    Guan Zhiyi said, "I think it''s good. We can''t let Jianshe and Chunyan stay in the city and the country."

    "That''s what I think. The education in the city is better than that in the countryside. We''re not promising as parents. We can''t let our children be like us. More people go to the city and it will be good for them in the future," Li Jianshe said.

    Hearing that it was for the children, Guan Zhixiao had nothing to say.

    Outside, Guan Zhiquan''s son and daughter are around Li Miaomiao''s siblings and asking them about campus life in the city.

    Li Xiaopeng''s campus life is still very happy, but Li Miaomiao''s is not so happy. Especially after Li Miaomiao said that rural children are discriminated against in the city, Guan Xiaofeng''s brother and sister are silent.

    "Don''t be discouraged. Although we are from the countryside, I believe that as long as you are good enough, you will be impressive in the future."

    There must be a wave of chicken soup at this time.

    Needless to say, lunch must be eaten at Laoguan''s house. The meat bought by Li Jianshe and his wife was cooked directly at noon.

    As soon as the bell rings, it''s time for these teachers to go to class. They should write and speak.

    Although the results of this quiz were not distributed, the teachers of each class also had a general understanding of the results of the students in the class. Li Miaomiao, who got double hundred, is naturally the treasure in the eyes of teachers of all subjects.

    In class, I''m afraid she won''t understand. After speaking, I will specially ask her questions.

    Li Miaomiao, who has been taken care of, is inexplicable. She really understands. She doesn''t have to ask her every time!

    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. This week, Li Miaomiao made a watch with his rest time. Now he doesn''t have to ask his parents when he goes to and from school. Li Miaomiao is very satisfied with this.

    During this time, Guan Chunyan started her new business. She did not partner with Wu Qun every day. Instead, she took scriptures from Wu Qun and worked alone. Most of the things she sold were collected from the countryside.

    Although I can''t make much money every day, it''s better than pasting paper boxes.

    Many women in their alley paste paper boxes at home and can''t earn more than 50 cents a day. Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to waste her time on it, and she can know a lot of useful information when she runs out every day.

    For example, widow Chen next door is not in her twenties, but in her thirties. She has a 13-year-old son. Like her daughter, her son studies in the county middle school.

    She took the job of her dead man and worked in the sugar factory. During their first visit, it was because widow Chen hooked three and four in the factory that her daughter-in-law went to the factory. Widow Chen had no choice but to take leave to take shelter at home.

    As soon as the limelight passed, she went back to work in the factory. Now she looks up and doesn''t look down.

    However, Guan Chunyan doesn''t like to talk to her very much. If she is safe and doesn''t have so many bad things, she can be a neighbor and do well everywhere.

    Seeing that she has moved to the city for more than a week, Guan Chunyan has not told her mother''s family about it. It happens that her son and daughter don''t have class tomorrow. Her man has a rest tomorrow. Guan Chunyan plans to go back to her mother''s family.

    As soon as she mentioned it, Li Jianshe knew what she wanted to do. Naturally, she supported unconditionally.

    "Yes, let''s go back tomorrow and cut some meat for Dad and brother-in-law."

    It was not the first time that Li Miaomiao saw Guan Chunyan''s high sounding words about going back to her mother''s house. She understood and said, "I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. I miss them."

    "And me, I want to play with my cousins."

    It''s settled to go back to my mother''s house.

 Chapter 474

    Guan Zhixiao is not well. He just heard something. Chunyan asked him to follow speculators. Speculators cut the tail of capitalism. If they were caught, they would go to jail.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect to persuade Guan Zhixiao at once. She just said to let him think about it. And if he didn''t want to do it, it was nothing.

    "Brother, you know that there are many places where money is used in the city. Our family works alone. The salary is very tight for a month. I can''t help but want to earn some money. Don''t look at our prosperous life. In fact, I don''t owe human kindness and foreign debt. I''m not asking you to sympathize with us. I''m just thinking that even if you don''t follow me, don''t do it My son said out. "

    Guan Zhixiao agreed.

    Guan Chunyan added, "brother, if you want to do it, come to the city and tell me that we are brothers and sisters. I can''t hurt you."

    After telling Guan Zhixiao the address of the city, Guan Chunyan''s family of four left with their bicycles full of things.

    Guan Zhixiao, who watched them leave, couldn''t speak for a long time because of Guan Chunyan''s words just now. He thought Chunyan went to the city to enjoy happiness. He didn''t expect to live so hard in the city.

    Guan Chunyan, who left the Guan family, said what had just happened to Li Jianshe, "I told my eldest brother, and I don''t know what he thinks."

    Li Miao said, "Mom, what you said is too general. I guess my uncle is not willing to work with you."

    In fact, since the second half of this year, the city has not been so strict in grasping speculation. As soon as the college entrance examination resumes next year, it won''t take long to do business.

    However, it''s still early to say this. Guan Zhixiao and his family have lived in the countryside for many years and don''t know anything about the city. It must be a little difficult to convince them. Moreover, even if Guan Zhixiao agrees, her big aunt who has a lot of things doesn''t necessarily agree.

    Guan Chunyan sighed, "it''s ok if you don''t do it."

    After saying this, the family of four discussed the 30 yuan given by old man Guan. Li Jianshe felt that old man Guan gave it, so she asked Guan Chunyan not to tangle so much, "it''s just the compensation given by Dad."

    Guan Chunyan remembered the hardships she had suffered in her mother''s house before, and immediately felt that the money should be taken.

    Back in the city, the neighbors in the alley were curious when they saw them coming back with so many things.

    When they know that these things are given by Guan Chunyan''s mother''s house, the old ladies in the alley are jealous. If their daughter-in-law has anything, they will know to pull it back to her mother''s house.

    Guan Chunyan came back from picking up so many things from her mother''s house. She didn''t know. She was more sour than the old ladies.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know that she had become a good daughter-in-law brought by other families. When she got home, the couple put the things from the Guan family back, and Li Jianshe was sent by Guan Chunyan to water the vegetables.

    Not long after they came back, Shu Yiran came with Xiao Zian. It has been several days since she moved into the city from the countryside, but Shu Yiran still doesn''t adapt. She thinks that the city is not as good as the countryside. She doesn''t come to Guan Chunyan every three or five times.

    Guan Chunyan was fine when she was at home. If she wasn''t at home, Shu Yiran couldn''t find anyone to talk to. It''s not that no one in the family building spoke to her, but that there was no one who could be a friend.

    Because a man is the director, most of her family members talk to her with compliments, or they are weird. Shu Yiran stays until Xiao Zhiguo gets off work.

    Xiao Zian doesn''t want to go yet. He and Li Miaomiao are happy reading. Seeing Shu Yiran waiting outside, Xiao Zian reluctantly follows Shu Yiran away.

    The rest time passed. The next day, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to school again. Because she was young and had good grades, teacher Zhu appointed her as the monitor the day after the examination results came out, and led the students in the foreman to read early every day.

    Although this is a simple thing, in fact, there are many poor students in Mr. Zhu''s class. These people don''t like learning. Every time Li Miaomiao takes someone to read early, the boys in the class are indifferent, and some don''t even take out books.

    Li Miaomiao takes people who are willing to read early. She doesn''t care about these disobedient boys. As long as she doesn''t affect others, she can do whatever they want.

    It''s still the same today. However, Li Miaomiao just called the students in the class to read early. Some boys in the class began to make trouble. Some even picked Li Miaomiao''s thorn and said that she was not as tall as a table. It''s also interesting to show off on the podium.

    Li Miaomiao knew that she was short, but said she was not as tall as the table. Li Miaomiao couldn''t bear it. He quickly smashed the book on the boy''s head, "what you just said."

    The boy didn''t expect Li Miaomiao to throw a book. He couldn''t dodge. The book hit him directly on the head.

    He showed his teeth in pain. At the same time, Li Miaomiao rushed to the boy''s table, stepped on the stool in front of him, stood on the table, and raised the man who said he was short with one hand.

    "Say what you just said again."

    The boy suddenly took off his feet and was scared to death. I still remember what he just said.

    Other people in the class were also startled by Li Miaomiao''s behavior. No one thought Li Miaomiao would suddenly start. At this time, someone coaxed and said, "you say, Zhou Zikai, aren''t you very arrogant?"

    "Yes, Zhou Zikai, you just looked down on people. Why are you counseling now?"

    Li Miaomiao glanced around, and the boys who made a fuss were like quails. They were afraid that they would suffer the next second.

    Li Miao snorted coldly, brought Zhou Zikai, jumped off the table and said: "If any of you don''t want to read early, you can''t read. I''m not your parents and have no right to force you to read, but you affect other students and even start attacking my height. Don''t blame me for being impolite. If any of you don''t agree, just complain to the teacher and see that the teacher supports me or you."

    With these words, Li Miaomiao picked up the textbook he had dropped on the ground, stood on the podium again and began to read it early.

    The girls in the class have long been awed by Li Miaomiao''s momentum. They didn''t expect Li Miaomiao to look short and have such courage. If any of them were bullied, they would have to cry.

    Is Li Miaomiao the kind of person who cries? When she was in the brigade, she was the child king. No one would listen to her. If there was a direct fist to solve it.

    When she came to the city, she just didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, but she wasn''t the one who could bear to be provoked by others.

    The morning reading passed peacefully. No one in the class complained to Mr. Zhu, but Li Miaomiao was blocked by several boys in the class after school.

    In the morning, after Zhou Zikai recovered, he realized that he had lost such a big face. In order to be ashamed before the snow, when Li Miaomiao went to ride a bike, he brought someone to look for a market.

 Chapter 475

    Several boys went up and grabbed Li Miaomiao''s bike. Zhou Zikai took advantage of the situation and sat on Li Miaomiao''s bike. He told Li Miaomiao that he lost face in the morning. Now Li Miaomiao must apologize to him. If she doesn''t apologize, she won''t want to ride her bike away.

    Li Miao squinted at the arrogant Zhou Zikai, "are you sure?"

    "Sure and sure, if you don''t apologize, I''ll unload the wheels of your bike."

    Zhou Zikai kicked Li Miaomiao''s bike.

    It hurts Li Miaomiao. She usually treasures this bike most. She wipes it again and again every time she goes back. For fear of any trace, Zhou Zikai goes up and kicks the wheels of her car.

    What if it breaks?

    In a rage, Li Miaomiao rushed up and gave him two punches. Zhou Zikai could no longer maintain his arrogance and rolled on the ground with his stomach.

    Several other boys immediately concerned about Zhou Zikai''s situation, "Zhou Zikai, are you okay?"

    "No, Li Jinyu just beat you down twice?"

    Zhou Zikai squeezed out two words from his teeth, "shut up."

    It wasn''t them who were beaten. Of course, they didn''t know how cruel Li Jinyu was. Zhou Zikai never hurt so much in his life.

    Li Miaomiao waved his fist. "If you don''t believe it, you can try."

    Boys at this age can''t stand the excitement. As soon as Li Miaomiao said this, several boys ignored Zhou Zikai on the ground and threatened to show Li Miaomiao their power.

    However, in the end, Li Miaomiao kicked them away.

    The result of kicking them off was that Li Miaomiao was invited to the office to accept Mr. Zhu''s criticism and education. Mr. Zhu sighed at the small Li Miaomiao. He couldn''t understand why such a good student fought in the school.

    I still beat people older than myself. Looking at several miserable Zhou Zikai who were beaten, Mr. Zhu''s head hurt.

    Zhou Zikai several boys covered the place where they were beaten and kicked. They kept crying with teacher Zhu. Li Miaomiao deceived too much. They just teased her. Li Miaomiao actually started with them.

    "Teacher, my chest hurts. It must be a broken bone."

    "Teacher, me too..."

    While they were crying, Li Miaomiao began to play his acting skills, forced out a few tears, and then said pitifully: "Teacher, I didn''t. when I read early, Zhou Zikai didn''t follow them and affected other students. Seeing that I ignored them, I began to attack my height. I was angry, but I smashed Zhou Zikai with a book. I knew it was wrong for me to smash him, but he affected other students..."

    The next thing Mr. Zhu knew, "Zhou Zikai said, let me apologize. If I don''t apologize, I''ll dismantle the wheels of my car, block me every day and prick my tires. My parents saved money for a long time before they bought me..."

    Li Miaomiao sobbed, of course, that stubborn cry.

    Zhou Zikai jumped up and retorted, "you fart. When did I say to block you every day and prick your tire?"

    Li Miaomiao looked stunned. "Didn''t you just say I broke your bone? Why are you all right now?"

    Mr. Zhu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and Mr. Zhu and Li Miaomiao stared at him. Zhou Zikai me for a long time, but I didn''t make a mistake.

    Mr. Zhu waved his hand, "OK, you don''t have to say."

    Ask the other boys. The other boys want to explain, but when Mr. Zhu stared at them, they stuttered directly, but it''s roughly the same as what Li Miaomiao said.

    After learning about the process, Mr. Zhu just wanted to talk. Zhao Lingfeng, who knew the news from the students, came up and said, "I said Mr. Zhu, for students who fight, we should record a demerit, and then ask their parents to see if they want their parents to take them back for Education or drop out, or if you think Li Jinyu has good grades and can''t give up?"

    "Miss Zhao, it seems that you can''t take care of the affairs of our class." Miss Zhu knows that Zhao Ling has always hated the thing that made her apologize. Now Li Miaomiao is fighting with others. Can she not seize this opportunity and step on her death?

    "It''s not my turn to manage, but I''m also a class teacher in grade one. I have the responsibility to supervise Mr. Zhu. You handle things fairly and fairly."

    "Then I really thank you, but I want to disappoint you. It''s a matter of fun among some of their students, not to the point of inviting parents. Moreover, I have criticized and educated them just now, so I don''t need Mr. Zhao to intervene. Well, you go first."

    With a wave of teacher Zhu''s hand, several boys ran away. They were afraid that they would invite their parents if they ran late. Li Miaomiao glanced at teacher Zhao and followed them out.

    Outside, Zhou Zikai took the initiative to say to Li Miaomiao, "I tell you not to be complacent. Although the teacher didn''t punish you this time, it''s not necessarily next time."

    Li Miaomiao raised his eyebrows. "Then wait and see. If you still provoke me, I won''t be as simple as punching you."

    The boy next to him pulled Zhou Zikai''s sleeve, "Zhou Zikai, you''d better not have trouble with Li Jinyu. We can''t beat him."

    Several of them were left on the ground by Li Jinyu. It''s estimated that they will be left on the ground if they provoke again. They don''t want to lie on the ground again. That''s too embarrassing.

    Li Miaomiao thought about the name of the boy who said this, "Wang Hong, only you recognize the reality."

    Wang Hong: they are all lying on the ground. Can''t you recognize the reality?

    Zhou Zikai snorted to Wang Hong, "traitor."

    "Zhou Zikai, you''re wrong. Wang Hong only told the truth. You said someone else was a traitor. Haven''t you read a book? What does traitor mean? You don''t know?"

    Leaving this sentence, Li Miaomiao left smartly.

    Because of this, Li Miaomiao arrived home half an hour later than usual. As soon as he saw her, Li Xiaopeng immediately said to Guan Chunyan, "Mom and Dad, my sister is back."

    When she entered the yard, Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe came out, "just come back. The girl hurried to wash her hands and waited for you to eat."

    "If you don''t come back, I''ll go to school to find you."

    Li Miaomiao smiled, stopped his bike, washed his hands and went to eat.

    Li Miaomiao naturally didn''t hide the fight with others. He talked about it at dinner, focusing on what Zhao Ling said, "Mom and Dad, you don''t know how annoying teacher Zhao is. She ran out to take care of the things in our class."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "no, I was unhappy with her at that time."

 Chapter 476

    Li Jianshe thought much more than Guan Chunyan. She directly asked Li Miaomiao, teacher Zhao, where she lives and who she is

    Li Miaomiao is not stupid, "Dad, what do you mean..."

    "Dad will inquire about you later." if you dare to bully his daughter, you can''t just forget it.

    Just after class in the afternoon, Li Miaomiao and Zhou Zikai were called to the office by Mr. Zhu. Although Li Miaomiao was a victim, Mr. Zhu still had to say that she should criticize and educate. After criticizing Li Miaomiao, let her find a teacher when she meets something in the future. Don''t do it yourself.

    Not to mention whether Li Miaomiao can beat each other, but also that Li Miaomiao is a girl and the hope of their class. If there are many things, she will have a bad reputation in the future. A good student should not be dragged down by these things.

    After Li Miaomiao had a good reflection, Zhou Zikai naturally didn''t escape the education of teacher Zhu''s love. "I won''t invite your parents this time when you bully your classmates. Don''t be too lucky. If you bully your classmates in the class next time, I''ll not only invite your parents, but also report to the headmaster and let the headmaster criticize you all in the school. Do you hear me?"

    Once criticized by the whole school, the whole school knows that most of the people working in the county junior middle school are the children of urban workers. This notice means that these things will be known to the whole school, and they may be pointed out at that time.

    At the thought of this, Zhou Zikai quickly admitted his mistake and said that he would never bully Li Miao in the future.

    Compared with Li Miaomiao, Zhou Zikai had to write a 1000 word review. Zhou Zikai was a little dissatisfied, "teacher, this is unfair!"

    Why should they be beaten and write a review.

    Is Li Miaomiao, who beat people, just a verbal education?

    "Who says it''s unfair? You provoked me first. I did it to you because I was forced to hurry. You can''t dismantle my bike. I''ll let you dismantle it. Even if it goes to the Public Security Bureau, I''m reasonable."

    Teacher Zhu nodded, "that''s right."

    Li Jinyu is the baby of his class. Isn''t it normal for him to stand on Li Jinyu''s side?

    "And as a boy, you were put down by a dwarf you despised. Don''t you think you''ve humiliated the boy?"

    Zhou Zikai: I''m so angry, but I can''t refute it.

    Therefore, Li Miaomiao directly suggested with Mr. Zhu that in the future, the boys in the class should run more times on the playground. Not only boys but also girls should run. If they encounter danger in the future, they can run faster.

    Fortunately, the girls in the class don''t know about it. If they do, they must thank Li Miaomiao''s eighth generation ancestors.

    Miss Zhu thought.

    Li Miaomiao continued: "teacher, you don''t have to think about this. More exercise can improve physical fitness and change people''s mental outlook. I have so much strength. I have been working since I was four years old."

    Zhou Zikai reflected. Is it really their own problem?

    "Teacher, I think it''s not just running, but also other sports. This can not only enrich their spare time life, but also enhance the previous feelings of the students, so that Zhou Zikai won''t want to bully the students."

    Zhou Zikai: can you stop cutting us?

    Mr. Zhu was interested, "what do you say?"

    Li Miaomiao said his initial idea. Mr. Zhu said he wanted to think about it. Considering that Zhou Zikai was beaten by Li Miaomiao, Mr. Zhu and the culprit Li Miaomiao accompanied Zhou Zikai to see the school doctor.

    Make sure they have nothing important. Mr. Zhu is relieved and asks Li Miaomiao to go back to the classroom. He goes back to the office to think about what Li Miaomiao said.

    When they returned to the classroom, the first class in the afternoon was over. Lu Linan saw Li Miaomiao enter the classroom and immediately ran from his seat to ask if Li Miaomiao had been criticized.

    Li Miao nodded, "of course."

    "Why is teacher Zhu like this? It''s clearly Zhou Zikai who bullied you first. Why do you have to be criticized?"

    Li Miaomiao: sister, have you forgotten that she beat Zhou Zikai.

    "The teacher is right to criticize me. Even if Zhou Zikai bullies me, I shouldn''t fight with him. Instead, I should consider my comfort and tell the teacher at the first time."

    But she''s not the kind of person who likes to complain.

    Lu Linan: "

    I always feel worried for nothing.

    However, those who should be angry should be angry. "Zhou Zikai is too much. They usually bully in the class and bully people now. He''s waiting. I''ll tell his parents when I go back this week."

    The accommodation of county middle school is very strict. Students will not be allowed to go back during normal class hours. If they go back, they can only ask for leave.

    This time it was Li Miaomiao''s turn to be surprised. "Are you and Zhou Zikai''s parents old acquaintances?"

    "We are a family building."

    Li Miao understood, "no, it''s our grudge. It''s a little unkind for you to tell his parents."

    Lu Linan: "but he bullies you."

    Li Miao: "I beat him, too."

    Lu Linan: OK, then don''t say.

    But looking at Lu Li Nan''s worry, Li Miao said thank you to her, "thank you for caring about me."

    This was the first time Lu Linan had been said thank you for coming to school for so long. His face turned red and he said uneasily, "you''re welcome. We are good friends."

    Li Miaomiao smiled. "Can my good friend borrow me to copy the notes of the last class?"

    Lu Li Nan: "of course."

    Maybe Li Miaomiao''s proposal worked. The next day, teacher Zhu asked more than 50 students in the class to go out for a run, and stipulated that the students in the class should run twice every day when they finished morning exercises.

    The students in this class don''t understand why they run well.

    At this time, Zhou Zikai couldn''t help but tell the students in the class that it was suggested by Li Miao.

    When Li Miaomiao came to school, he was surrounded by the class and asked about it.

    Li Miaomiao blinked and began to lie. "Of course, it''s to improve your physical fitness. Their boys are OK. Generally, no one bullies them, but our girls will be bullied. What if you meet bad guys? Of course, you run at the first time. Your physical fitness is bad and you can''t run. Isn''t it that you will be caught up soon?"

    Most of the people in their class are pampered, which is different from her from the countryside.

    "And running is good for physical and mental health..." Li Miao said a lot of benefits of running.

    A girl said, "then why don''t you run?"

    "Who says I don''t run? Before I came to school, I ran several laps at home, and I have to go to and from school every day. I exercise more than you. If you don''t believe it, let''s break our wrists to see who can compare with me."

    When he heard about breaking his wrist, someone really compared with Li Miaomiao, but he was defeated directly in less than ten seconds.

 Chapter 477

    Zhou Zikai has been unconvinced since he was beaten by Li Miaomiao. He thinks he will be beaten down by Li Miaomiao yesterday. It was all a sneak attack by Li Miaomiao. If he came openly, Li Miaomiao would not be better than him.

    So Zhou Zikai went up confidently, but within ten seconds, his wrist was broken down directly.

    Zhou Zikai:???

    What''s the matter? He hasn''t started pushing yet.

    Zhou Zikai didn''t believe in evil. He said what he had just said didn''t count and threatened to do it again.

    Then, the second and third times are the same results.

    Zhou Zikai is not satisfied now.

    Li Miao raised his eyebrows. "Are you still coming?"

    Anyway, she has great strength. Even if she broke her wrist with Zhou Zikai ten times, she still won.

    Other boys who wanted to try also came, and the result was the same as Zhou Zikai. When Li Miaomiao broke his wrist and broke most of the people in the class, their eyes turned into admiration at Li Miaomiao.

    Young people are stronger than them. It must be right to listen to Li Jinyu.

    At the same time, other sports in the class were also put on the agenda. Mr. Zhu took great pains to buy an old basketball from others. With basketball, the boys in the class no longer had friction. As soon as there was a break, these boys went out to play with basketball.

    Girls play badminton. Li Miaomiao will also participate in it when she is free, but she spends most of her time studying.

    The textbook knowledge of junior one is relatively shallow. Li Miaomiao bought a lot of materials and exercise books with her private money, and occasionally proposed to learn new knowledge with her teacher. At least she established the name of Xueba, and she can only make more efforts than others.

    Li Miaomiao enjoys it. It''s hard for Li Xiaopeng. Who wants Li Miaomiao to bring him exercise books every time he goes to the bookstore.

    Other pupils either play outside or watch TV at home after school every day.

    The only thing waiting for Li Xiaopeng is an endless exercise book.

    Every time I see it, Li Xiaopeng will mutter, "sister, you buy too much, I can''t finish writing."

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish writing. Next time you go back, you can give it to brother tiger."

    Li Xiaopeng''s eyes lit up. He immediately asked Guan Chunyan when they would return to the brigade and said that they had a gift for the three li Xiaohu brothers.

    Guan Chunyan, who just came back from the brigade yesterday, was puzzled, "what gift do you give them?"

    Li Miaomiao told Guan Chunyan about the exercise book. Guan Chunyan suddenly realized, "OK, bring it to me. Next time I go back, I''ll directly bring it to your second aunt."

    Just let Zhang Guizhi bleed. When she went back yesterday, Zhang Guizhi ran to her in front of her.

    If it''s not cheap, I''m sorry for herself.

    Li Miao thought of one thing. "By the way, mom, who was the last member of our brigade to run for the director of the women''s Federation?"

    Speaking of this, Guan Chunyan looked a little wrong. "You may not believe it. You have become the director of the women''s Federation."

    Sister and brother Li Miaomiao:???

    Yao Shou, how could the director of the women''s Federation of the brigade be fooled by Mrs. Li.

    "Mom, are you sure there''s nothing inside?" didn''t Zhang Guizhi spend money on tickets before?

    Guan Chunyan shook her head. "No, they all voluntarily vote for your milk, and your milk votes are very high."

    Yesterday, Guan Chunyan went back to see the election of the director of the women''s Federation in the team. When she saw that old lady Li had such a high number of votes, she was directly stupid. How long did she leave the team? Each one seemed blind and chose old lady Li.

    "Ten votes higher than Erzhuang''s mother," Guan Chunyan added.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "what did the milk do?"

    Li Miaomiao also wants to know that Guan Chunyan: "I heard from director Peng that your milk has been positive recently. She is always the first to run when there is a contradiction in the family. She also goes to comfort the helpless old people in our brigade."

    Li Miao: "

    This is really what Li Miaomiao did not expect.

    Not only Li Miaomiao, but also Guan Chunyan didn''t expect that Mrs. Li could do this.

    Thinking of Mrs. Li who insisted on stuffing herself yesterday, Guan Chunyan thought something was wrong, "girl, do you think your milk was possessed by something?"

    Just like her and Li Jianshe, others crossed over to Mrs. Li.

    "Mom, the old four have long been broken. How can you still believe these?" Li Miaomiao observed Mrs. Li''s reaction when she asked her to teach her how to read. It didn''t look like crossing and rebirth at all.

    The one who can read a word for half an hour?

    Guan Chunyan was serious. "I don''t think it''s evil."

    This Li Miaomiao can only let Guan Chunyan not think too much. There are already three traverses in their family. How can they have another one?

    If their family is all through rebirth, how can others live?

    Li Jianshe also asked Guan Chunyan not to think too much after knowing that, because he had tried, Mrs. Li was still that Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li, who has successfully become the director of the women''s Federation, now feels that she is in a stable position and doesn''t pretend. Others are not active in looking for her. She lingers every time. Director Peng is very speechless, but she can''t say it.

    Who let the director of the women''s Federation be elected by himself? What else can he do except turn a blind eye?

    On the other hand, Li Jianshe, who has inquired about all the information about Zhao Ling, has begun to take action. He anonymously wrote a report letter to the education department to explain Zhao Ling''s crimes of looking down on rural students and even insulting students since she became a teacher.

    When this letter was handed over, the education department soon launched an investigation. Teacher Zhao Ling, who was giving classes to the students, was taken away directly by the people sent down by the Ministry of education, and the students in her class were asked one by one.

    Principal an and teachers of all grades were also asked. Principal an didn''t know who Zhao Ling had offended, but people from the education department came to investigate the matter. Anyway, principal an must protect Zhao Ling, otherwise it would be bad for the reputation of their school.

    So when principal an was asked, "Teacher Zhao Ling is a very responsible teacher, but she is not a very talkative person, so sometimes her words may not be very appropriate, which will make students misunderstand. As for the above-mentioned teacher Zhao insulting students, that''s not true."

    Even if there is, he dare not say.

    The class teachers in grade one are also trying their best to wash Zhao Ling, except Miss Zhu.

    Mr. Zhu directly said that Zhao Ling despised Li Miaomiao and even asked Li Miaomiao to drop out of school.

    "Several leaders, not me. Since my student entered our county middle school, teacher Zhao Ling has targeted me in all aspects. We all say that children are the flowers of the future of the motherland and need to be taken care of. Instead of taking care of them, teacher Zhao Ling has targeted them everywhere. I quarreled with her several times because of this. All the teachers present are witnesses..."

 Chapter 478

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes were almost squished, and he couldn''t stop Mr. Zhu from saying these words.

    The math teacher, Miss ye, sighed in her heart. This Zhao Ling, I''m afraid she''s going to fall a big somersault this time.

    Other teachers want to cover Mr. Zhu''s mouth directly. Stop talking. They will all be caught.

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao could not be the target, teacher Zhu said several things about the humiliation of the graduated students by Zhao Ling.

    "Several leaders, the above is all I know. I admit that teacher Zhao Ling does have a set in teaching. She brought out many good students with excellent results, but she really can''t be a good head teacher in educating people..."

    As soon as Mr. Zhu finished his report, the teachers who washed Bai Zhao Ling were naturally criticized.

    "We''re here to investigate the matter, so that you can truthfully explain the situation, not because Miss Zhao Ling is your colleague, so we''ll try our best to protect her. If so, won''t the criminals have to go to jail in the future?"

    This word is more important. Mr. Zhang and others dare not take it. One or two threaten not.

    Whether they are or not, Zhao Ling, the first grade head teacher, can''t be a teacher. As for her, she has also been ordered to suspend her work at home for a period of time. During this period, Miss Zhang will take over her class first. As for when Zhao Ling can come back to work, we still have to wait until the results of the above investigation come out.

    Mr. Zhu, who told the truth, was naturally called by principal an to have a heart to heart talk. "Mr. Zhu, I know you and Mr. Zhao are competitive, but there''s no need to punish her to death because of this. How bad is this to the reputation of our school? Others will think that the old teachers of our school are like this. Who will send students to our school in the future."

    Teacher Zhu looked straight. "Why not? There is only one middle school in the county. Where can we go if we don''t send it? We can''t send it to the middle school in the commune."

    Who is willing to send their children to commune middle school?

    In terms of teaching level, their middle schools are much better than commune middle schools.

    Principal an was gasping for breath.

    Teacher Zhu disapproved and said, "besides, headmaster, you can''t blame me for this. To tell the truth, Miss Zhao is a teacher. Since she has done it, she should dare to admit it. If she hasn''t done it, can I make it up?"

    Principal an: you can shut up. You don''t know how much you care about your colleagues.

    Mr. Zhu: "headmaster, tell Miss Zhao if she has any feelings for me. If it was me who was reported today, it is estimated that Miss Zhao will truthfully explain the situation."

    So it doesn''t exist. He does little tricks behind his back.

    Anyway, when this happens, they are officially sworn enemies. Since they are sworn enemies, what does she care?

    Principal an naturally knew that what Mr. Zhu said was true, but he couldn''t refute it. He scolded Mr. Zhu and let him go back.

    What else can I do?

    After Zhao Ling was taken away by people from the education department, she naturally would not admit the things on the report letter, but several leaders said that the school teachers personally admitted it. Even if Zhao Ling wanted to deny it, she couldn''t deny it.

    Because this matter is quite serious, several leaders need deep discussion before they can punish Zhao Ling.

    Li Jianshe, who had been expecting people from the education department to go to the school to investigate, asked Li Miaomiao about it directly after she came back at noon that day.

    Li Miaomiao paused. "Today, the leader of our school came. I don''t know whether to investigate Mr. Zhao or not."

    Schools usually don''t let their students know about such things.

    But if it were, Zhao Ling would probably be called to talk. Li Miaomiao''s eyes flashed, "Dad, did you do something?"

    The eyes of the whole family gathered on Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said calmly, "I didn''t do anything, so I wrote an anonymous report letter to the education department."

    Li Miaomiao praised, "Dad, you have a way."

    Li Jianshe snorted, "of course, your father and my brain melon seed spirit are alive."

    Although he has no power and power now, someone bullies his daughter, that won''t work.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Xiaopeng are also all kinds of rainbow farts. The boasted Li Jianshe is called floating.

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao heard from Lu Linan that Zhao Ling was taken away by the education department for investigation and that the head teacher of class 1 of junior high school was taken into account by Mr. Zhang.

    Li Miaomiao looked surprised. "What''s wrong with Mr. Zhao? Why was he suddenly taken away by the education department?"

    Li Miaomiao felt a little fake.

    Lu Linan: "I heard that someone wrote a report letter, reported Mr. Zhao anonymously, and then someone came up..."

    Then Lu Li Nan said that teacher Zhao Ling was not judging by her appearance. She looked very serious. Who knows that she secretly despised people and even insulted students.

    Li Miaoxin said, there are many things you don''t know.

    Li Miaomiao thought that Zhao Ling was only orally educated by the education department and would come back to be a teacher after a while. Who knows, Zhao Ling didn''t go back to school after half a month.

    Li Miaomiao was quite disappointed. After all, she came to teacher Zhu''s class to let Zhao Ling have a good look and hit her in the face.

    As a result, the man didn''t come to school.

    In Li Miaomiao''s disappointment, he ushered in the first quiz since junior high school.

    This quiz, many people in the class are very nervous. They have only been studying for one month and will take the exam. What if they don''t do well?

    Naturally, Li Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry about these. She not only worries, but also looks forward to it. If she wins the first place in this exam, she can make a good impression in front of all teachers and stand firm. In any competition in the future, she will also be given priority.

    Before the exam, the people sitting next to Li Miaomiao also discussed with her. Don''t cover your paper during the exam. You can let them see it one by one, "please, Li Jinyu."

    Li Miao: "I''ll try my best."

    However, during the exam, as soon as she dropped half of the test paper and showed it to others, a teacher reminded Li Miaomiao to put it away.

    Li Miao: "

    She''s not to blame.

    As soon as the quiz was over, the school gave the students a day off, thinking that they had not returned to the team for a long time in the city. The next day after the exam, Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother back to the brigade. As for Li Jianshe''s going to work hard, she didn''t have time to work with them at all.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu heard that Li Miaomiao had come back from the team. They came to settle accounts with Li Miaomiao with their exercise books.

    Facing Li Xiaohu''s question, Li Miao blinked, "why, is this exercise book bad? I''ll buy you something else next time."

    Li Xiaohu resolutely refused: "no!"

    "Why, I''m kind-hearted. Don''t you think you''ve made a flying improvement after you made these exercise books?"

 Chapter 479

    After that, Li Miao remembered that there was no quiz in primary school.

    "Anyway, when you take the midterm exam, you will know the benefits of exercise books."

    Li Xiaohu: is that what he wants to say?

    "Anyway, I don''t care. You asked my third aunt to bring me exercise books, and now my mother won''t let us go out." it also stipulated how many pages they wrote every day.

    Li Miaomiao nodded. "It''s like if you don''t write your exercise book, your mother can let you go out to play."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Can you stop cutting.

    Li Xiaoniu saw that his brother was like a counsellor. He quickly added and asked Li Miaomiao to compensate them!

    Li Miaomiao said, "I didn''t calculate the money for the exercise book with you, and you asked me to compensate? How could I miss you so much?"

    "Who says it doesn''t matter, my mother gave something." otherwise, they don''t have to listen to training at home every day.

    "Tell me what you have given. Let me see if my exercise book is expensive."

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu began to say what Zhang Guizhi talked about all day. Li Miaomiao said, "what''s the value of your order and eggs? I have a workbook worth several cents. I''ll give you so many copies. You can calculate the value yourself. If you don''t understand, I''ll find my second aunt."

    I dare say that their family takes advantage of it. Li Miaomiao simply takes advantage of it to the end.

    He dragged Li Xiaohu to the old house and decided to have a good talk with Zhang Guizhi. Li Xiaohu was so frightened that he quickly begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to stop Li Miaomiao and tell her not to go.

    If they go, they will be scolded again.

    "For your sake, I reluctantly agreed, but next time..."

    "No next time."

    Before long, er Zhuang, their former younger brother, came to the door when they heard the news. They chattered around Li Miaomiao and asked about things in the city. Li Miaomiao naturally chose to say that they couldn''t envy Er Zhuang.

    Some even told Li Miaomiao that he would go to the city in the future when he was in junior high school.

    "Yes, but when you go to junior high school, I''ll go to senior high school."

    At this stage, junior high school and senior high school are two years. The highest grade of Erzhuang is still the fourth grade. When one of them goes to the city, Li Miaomiao happens to go to senior high school.

    This made the little boy''s confidence soar. However, the next second, Erzhuang said, "Xu Zhuo, your grades, can you go to school in the city? Your mother said before that you won''t send you after primary school."

    Li Miaomiao really doesn''t know what to say if her family doesn''t give it away. She can''t take care of other people''s family affairs.

    Li Xiaohu also began to say that they would go to school in the city in the future, which made Erzhuang laugh. "It''s OK for Li Xiaoguang to go, forget it with Li Xiaoniu."

    These two are not as good as him.

    Li Xiaohu was unconvinced. "Who do you look down on? Miaomiao bought us exercise books. In the future, we will make more exercise books and be sure to go to school in the city."

    Li Miaomiao said hehe. I don''t know who told her not to buy exercise books.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao didn''t mean to expose Li Xiaohu and asked him to continue boasting. When he had enough boasting, he said, "didn''t you just say to return the exercise book to me?"

    Li Xiaohu:???

    When did he say that.

    At noon, Guan Chunyan and his wife were called to the old house for dinner by old man Li. For the first time, old lady Li not only fried the meat handled a few days ago, but also fried a plate of eggs, and a plate of pickles planted in the two fields.

    At dinner, Mrs. Li was very enthusiastic about Guan Chunyan''s three niangs, which made Guan Chunyan''s three niangs particularly uncomfortable.

    When I served the table, I was still wondering if Mrs. Li was going to poison them.

    Otherwise, why is Mrs. Li so enthusiastic?

    Seeing their mother''s three stunned, Mrs. Li said, "what are you mother''s three doing? Sit down and eat quickly. My baby granddaughter, I know you like rice. I specially steamed rice for you at noon..."

    Then he put a bowl of rice in front of Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao had no love. "Thank you for the milk, but I can''t eat so much milk."

    Then he took some rice out and put it in Mrs. Li''s bowl.

    Mrs. Li smiled, "my baby granddaughter is still sensible and knows how to honor me..."

    Li Miao: "

    Isn''t it good? She''s afraid that Mrs. Li will spit on the rice! That''s why I gave Mrs. Li points.

    Old lady Li looked like this. Old man Li was also very pleased to see her. He sandwiched Li Miaomiao with chopsticks and asked her to eat more. Of course, Li Xiaopeng didn''t fall down, and the sister and brother thanked her together.

    Seeing this, Guan Chunyan hurriedly said, "Dad, you don''t have to clip me. I''ll do it myself."

    "What do you want? I''ll clip it for you." Mrs. Li said first.

    Guan Chunyan:???

    Li Miaomiao looked surprised. "What''s wrong with Mr. Zhao? Why was he suddenly taken away by the education department?"

    Li Miaomiao felt a little fake.

    Lu Linan: "I heard that someone wrote a report letter, reported Mr. Zhao anonymously, and then someone came up..."

    Then Lu Li Nan said that teacher Zhao Ling was not judging by her appearance. She looked very serious. Who knows that she secretly despised people and even insulted students.

    Li Miaoxin said, there are many things you don''t know.

    Li Miaomiao thought that Zhao Ling was only orally educated by the education department and would come back to be a teacher after a while. Who knows, Zhao Ling didn''t go back to school after half a month.

    Li Miaomiao was quite disappointed. After all, she came to teacher Zhu''s class to let Zhao Ling have a good look and hit her in the face.

    As a result, the man didn''t come to school.

    In Li Miaomiao''s disappointment, he ushered in the first quiz since junior high school.

    This quiz, many people in the class are very nervous. They have only been studying for one month and will take the exam. What if they don''t do well?

    Naturally, Li Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry about these. She not only worries, but also looks forward to it. If she wins the first place in this exam, she can make a good impression in front of all teachers and stand firm. In any competition in the future, she will also be given priority.

    Before the exam, the people sitting next to Li Miaomiao also discussed with her. Don''t cover your paper during the exam. You can let them see it one by one, "please, Li Jinyu."

    Li Miao: "I''ll try my best."

    However, during the exam, as soon as she dropped half of the test paper and showed it to others, a teacher reminded Li Miaomiao to put it away.

    Li Miao: "

    She''s not to blame.

    As soon as the quiz was over, the school gave the students a day off, thinking that they had not returned to the team for a long time in the city. The next day after the exam, Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother back to the brigade. As for Li Jianshe''s going to work hard, she didn''t have time to work with them at all.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu heard that Li Miaomiao had come back from the team. They came to settle accounts with Li Miaomiao with their exercise books.

 Chapter 480

    Guan Chunyan''s three mothers quietly grilled rice. After their quarrel, Guan Chunyan''s three mothers ate almost the same. They put down their dishes and chopsticks and patted their hips before they left.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t let them go. She stopped them and said that they could go, but she couldn''t write to report her.

    Her ass hasn''t been hot yet. If she is reported to be pulled down, she won''t be laughed to death by the people in the brigade.

    Old man Li shouted nearby, and it would be better to roll, so as not to instigate him at home all day and make him have no position at home.

    Li Miaomiao leaned aside and said that he had been under too much pressure to study recently and needed to eat some good supplements.

    Old lady Li''s eyes are almost staring out. The girl''s face is ruddy. What need to be mended? She has to make up for it herself.

    Of course, Mrs. Li certainly didn''t dare to say this. She even talked to Li Miaomiao with coax. When she paid her salary, she would buy Li Miaomiao wheat milk essence to make up for it.

    "Wheat milk essence is not nutritious enough. You have to eat eggs."

    Eat a ghost. She''s not willing to eat.

    In order not to let Li Miaomiao report, Mrs. Li clenched her teeth and said that she would send Li Miaomiao eggs every month in the future.

    Li Miaomiao cheerfully thanked Mrs. Li. Their family will soon feel the treatment Li Jiannong received before. It''s a little exciting to think about it.

    Guan Chunyan looked at the shriveled Granny Li and was very happy. Considering that Granny Li would make mistakes, she also told her a lot of things. Granny Li listened very carefully this time.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan''s three front feet went out, old lady Li began to love wheat milk essence and eggs. Old man Li snorted coldly, "what do you love? Anyway, you don''t eat it."

    If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well give it to Li Miaomiao.

    The old couple quarreled again.

    Guan Chunyan''s three niangs, who left the main house, didn''t hurry. Instead, they went to the second room and brushed a wave of sense of existence in front of them. They didn''t say whether they could collect the wool. It''s good to be angry with Zhang Guizhi.

    After that, the three niangs went to Wang Hehua''s and director Peng''s house respectively. When they left quickly, Wang Hehua put a lot of vegetables in a basket and asked Guan Chunyan to take them back to the city. Guan Chunyan couldn''t eat if he didn''t want them. Who let Wang Hehua say that there were too many dishes in the vegetable garden.

    Guan Chunyan had to take it reluctantly. In addition to a basket of vegetables, the other basket was the eggs collected by Wang Hehua for Guan Chunyan in the team. Since Guan Chunyan began to speculate, she asked Wang Hehua to help collect them in the team.

    One is that Wang lotus is really difficult, and the other is that she has a tight mouth and won''t talk nonsense. Three times, Wang Lotus can still make a little money.

    Since the second half of this year, Wang Hehua has sent her eldest daughter and her second daughter to school in the team. Just like Guan Chunyan said before, she doesn''t ask how promising her four daughters will be in the future. At least don''t be like their generation. She is illiterate all her life.

    When their adults were talking, Li Miaomiao was also testing the questions of their sisters. Although the sisters were busy like a top every day and their study was good, they could answer the questions Li Miaomiao asked.

    Seeing this, Li Miaomiao encouraged: "continue to work hard, strive to enter junior high school, become a worker in the future, and let your mother enjoy happiness."

    Put the things at Wang Hehua''s house, and the three niangs went to director Peng''s house. Guan Chunyan also said hello this time. After greeting, the three niangs were ready to go. Who knows that director Peng dragged Guan Chunyan and said something for a long time.

    But for Li Miaomiao''s warning, director Peng would not let people go.

    "Mom, what did director Peng tell you for so long?"

    Guan Chunyan said it was about medicinal materials. This year''s medicinal materials were sold without the help of Li Jianshe. It was difficult for the team to sell them. Now she has accumulated some medicinal materials. Director Peng asked her if there was a way here.

    When I served the table, I was still wondering if Mrs. Li was going to poison them.

    Otherwise, why is Mrs. Li so enthusiastic?

    Seeing their mother''s three stunned, Mrs. Li said, "what are you mother''s three doing? Sit down and eat quickly. My baby granddaughter, I know you like rice. I specially steamed rice for you at noon..."

    Then he put a bowl of rice in front of Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao had no love. "Thank you for the milk, but I can''t eat so much milk."

    Then he took some rice out and put it in Mrs. Li''s bowl.

    Mrs. Li smiled, "my baby granddaughter is still sensible and knows how to honor me..."

    Li Miao: "

    Isn''t it good? She''s afraid that Mrs. Li will spit on the rice! That''s why I gave Mrs. Li points.

    Old lady Li looked like this. Old man Li was also very pleased to see her. He sandwiched Li Miaomiao with chopsticks and asked her to eat more. Of course, Li Xiaopeng didn''t fall down, and the sister and brother thanked her together.

    Seeing this, Guan Chunyan hurriedly said, "Dad, you don''t have to clip me. I''ll do it myself."

    "What do you want? I''ll clip it for you." Mrs. Li said first.

    Guan Chunyan, who had just seen Mrs. Li lick her chopsticks, immediately took the bowl away.

    Although Guan Chunyan didn''t get the food, it didn''t affect Granny Li''s good interest. When their three mothers ate, Granny Li began to talk, "I can be the director of the women''s Federation. It''s your blessing to be the third family."

    Guan Chunyan:???

    What did she do? If she knew, she would never give Mrs. Li any chance.

    "And my baby granddaughter, if you hadn''t taught me to read..."

    Li Miao: "

    Is that what she is willing to teach? It''s not that old lady Li is shameless. She can only catch up with the ducks on the shelf. Who knows that old lady Li is so capable and has been directly elected as the director of the women''s Federation?

    Soon, Granny Li talked about her own canvassing. Now Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao know why Granny Li was elected because Granny Li took Guan Chunyan out as a guarantee when canvassing.

    You see, my daughter-in-law is so good as the director of the women''s Federation. I''m definitely not bad as a mother-in-law. If I don''t do well, when my daughter-in-law comes back in the future, I''ll give her the position of director of the women''s Federation, and those who have received Guan Chunyan''s favor will not vote for her when they hear old lady Li say so?

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t know what words to describe at the moment.

    If Li Miaomiao knew, he would add, shit!

    "Milk, you know my mother won''t come back to be the director of the women''s Federation. Isn''t that lying to others?"

    "What''s wrong with lying? I''m in it anyway." Mrs. Li was very proud.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her mother. "Milk, do you believe it? I''ll send a report letter back and roll you up."

    Mrs. Li:!!!

    Old man Li added: "roll up as soon as possible, so that the dead old woman will not look very proud at home all day."

    He didn''t know that he was qualified to go out to canvass. He thought that he was an old woman by strength. Who knows, he relied on the good deeds done by his third daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 481

    Because Li Miaomiao did well in the exam this time, Mr. Zhu made a wave of publicity among many teachers.

    This is not true. Li Miaomiao privately rewarded Li Miaomiao with a pen. Li Miaomiao was surprised. She didn''t expect Miss Zhu to be so generous. She gave her a reward first in the quiz, but since she did, Li Miaomiao must go on.

    When I came home from school in the afternoon, I told my family about it.

    After hearing this, Li Jianshe praised: "your head teacher has a good eye."

    If only his teacher had given him a reward when he was the first in the exam, maybe he would study harder.

    Guan Chunyan thinks so, but Li Miaomiao won the first place in the quiz. It must be to make something delicious to celebrate. Shu Yiran knew that and bought a cooked fish in the state-owned hotel the next day.

    Guan Chunyan said Shu Yiran was too polite.

    Shu Yiran waved his hand, "do we still talk about this?"

    So the celebration of the family turned into two families. At the dinner table, Shu Yiran chatted with Guan Chunyan. Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother and Xiao Zian naturally buried themselves in hard work. When Shu Yiran said that he hoped Xiao Zian would be the first in junior high school.

    Li Miaomiao nodded and said, "don''t worry, aunt Shu. Xiao Zian is so smart that he will definitely be the first in the exam. Maybe his score is higher than me."

    Xiao Zian blushed with embarrassment.

    Shu Yiran smiled and said, "he can''t pass the exam."

    "Mom." Xiao Zian cried out wrongfully. Although he couldn''t get the score of Li Miaomiao, don''t say it.

    A table of people laughed happily. When Shu Yiran said that she was reading recently, Li Miaomiao asked her what kind of books she was reading and whether she could borrow them.

    "Of course you can. If you want to read it, I''ll show you two later." after coming to the city, Shu Yiran had nothing to do. He had to read at home to pass the time.

    "I''d like to thank aunt Shu first. By the way, aunt Shu, I heard you graduated from high school. Do you still have high school textbooks? I want to borrow them for preview."

    Shu Yiran was surprised and said, "aren''t you still a year away from high school? Is it too early to read high school textbooks now?"

    Shu Yiran asked, mainly for fear that Li Miaomiao would not understand.

    "It''s not early. I can preview first. If I don''t understand, I can ask aunt Shu about you." Li Miao said with a smile.

    Shu Yiran shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t. I haven''t read the previous textbooks for a long time."

    "Why don''t you read it? How wasteful it is to keep the book?"

    Shu Yiran was silent.

    I don''t read because I think of the past as soon as I see those books.

    Then Li Miaomiao began his bold speech, "what if the college entrance examination is resumed in the future?"

    Now Li Jianshe and Xiao Zhiguo, who have been silent all the time, have their eyes on her. The former is surprised, and the latter has some unclear meaning.

    Li Miaomiao received their eyes and blinked. "They all looked at what I did. I said just in case."

    Xiao Zhiguo said, "Miaomiao, why are you so determined?"

    "I''m not sure. I just think our country will resume the college entrance examination. You see, many people have begun to rehabilitate recently. What does this mean?"

    Li Jianshe looked confused. "What does it mean?"

    Since the second half of this year, Wang Hehua has sent her eldest daughter and her second daughter to school in the team. Just like Guan Chunyan said before, she doesn''t ask how promising her four daughters will be in the future. At least don''t be like their generation. She is illiterate all her life.

    When their adults were talking, Li Miaomiao was also testing the questions of their sisters. Although the sisters were busy like a top every day and their study was good, they could answer the questions Li Miaomiao asked.

    Seeing this, Li Miaomiao encouraged: "continue to work hard, strive to enter junior high school, become a worker in the future, and let your mother enjoy happiness."

    Put the things at Wang Hehua''s house, and the three niangs went to director Peng''s house. Guan Chunyan also said hello this time. After greeting, the three niangs were ready to go. Who knows that director Peng dragged Guan Chunyan and said something for a long time.

    But for Li Miaomiao''s warning, director Peng would not let people go.

    "Mom, what did director Peng tell you for so long?"

    Guan Chunyan said it was about medicinal materials. This year''s medicinal materials were sold without the help of Li Jianshe. It was difficult for the team to sell them. Now she has accumulated some medicinal materials. Director Peng asked her if there was a way here.

    Guan Chunyan certainly didn''t. I can only go back and ask Li Jianshe.

    Guan Chunyan put forward the idea of planting medicinal materials. Now the medicinal materials in the team can''t be sold. Guan Chunyan naturally feels uncomfortable, but she can''t help.

    Li Miaomiao frowned and said, "Mom, you can''t take it all to yourself. You put forward the idea of planting herbs. That''s right, but Dad sold the herbs and the people in the team got the money. If the herbs didn''t sell this year, it''s only because the people in the team don''t care about it."

    If the people on the team were concerned about it, would they wait until now? The mill also grinds out the medicinal materials.

    His father helped sell it last year. I can''t count on her father every year.

    It''s not her father''s business.

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "I think so, too."

    However, Li Jianshe asked for help.

    However, the answer given by Li Jianshe is to have the cheek to find someone to sell. Didn''t he do the same last year? This is not thick skinned enough to say. Can you sell things?

    Li Jianshe naturally helped to point out the way. As for whether the people in the brigade can do it, Li Jianshe is not clear.

    At the end of the day''s holiday, Li Miaomiao ushered in school again. At this time, the people in the class remembered that they had taken the exam two days ago and didn''t know how they did.

    I thought the results didn''t come out so soon. Who knows, Mr. Zhu handed out the Chinese test paper in the first class, and the scores were also handed out from high to low.

    There is no doubt that Li Miaomiao naturally ranks first. The score of the second place is about 15 points lower than that of Li Miaomiao. When all the test papers are distributed, Mr. Zhu began his speech, "in this quiz, only Li Jinyu got full marks in our first year of junior high school. You should learn from Li Jinyu..."

    Those who praise their excellence and those who fail in the exam will naturally be criticized.

    Li Miaomiao also looked shocked. Unexpectedly, some people failed in Chinese.

    At the end of a class, Li Miaomiao was surrounded by people in the class. Those who looked at rare animals looked at Li Miaomiao one by one and asked her why she could do so well in the exam?

    Li Miaomiao said about his learning experience. Only Zhou Zikai, who didn''t deal with Li Miaomiao, ignored it and thought that Li Miaomiao''s full score must depend on luck.

    However, for each of the following subjects, Li Miaomiao either got a full score or 99.

 Chapter 482

    What Li Miaomiao said naturally reached Xiao Zhiguo''s ears, and Xiao Zhiguo had to wonder whether his pattern was really too small.

    After the doubt, Xiao Zhiguo began to settle accounts with Xiao Zian, "did you arrange me with Miao Miao like this before?"

    Otherwise Li Miaomiao''s girl would say this?

    Xiao Zian flatly denied: "absolutely not!"

    Xiao Zhiguo almost believed it and wanted to ask again. Xiao Zian closed the door with his schoolbag.

    Li Miaomiao listened to Xiao Zian later about the reconciliation between the husband and wife. It may have been supported by Xiao Zhiguo. Shu Yiran has picked up his previous textbooks and began to review them.

    However, in this way, the book can''t be lent to Li Miaomiao, and Li Miaomiao doesn''t mind, because she went to the waste station to buy high school textbooks sold as waste, not only high school textbooks, but also high school learning materials.

    It''s broken. Fortunately, she can read it. When she took these books back, Li Jianshe also stole it. The language is good. Li Jianshe can understand it. Li Jianshe''s brain and seeds are buzzing in mathematics, physics and chemistry.

    In particular, it was mixed with a Russian book. Li Jianshe not only didn''t understand it, but also felt that the words on it were completely ghost symbols.

    Not to mention, Guan Chunyan thought silently in her heart. Fortunately, she just mentioned it with her daughter and didn''t make sure that she would take the college entrance examination in the future, otherwise she would be forced by her daughter to look at these ghost symbols. Wouldn''t it be crazy?

    With this Kung Fu, she might as well run to the cinema and the park.

    In the past, Guan Chunyan wanted to sell something like Wu Qun, even if it was finished. Later, he found that selling melon seeds and peanuts in cinemas and parks made more money. Guan Chunyan often ran to these two places.

    There are Caramel melon seeds and spiced peanuts provided by Li Miaomiao. Generally speaking, Guan Chunyan''s business is very good. The only trouble is that melon seeds are not easy to harvest. Peanuts are easy, but it''s too troublesome to run around.

    If Guan Zhixiao could help her, it would be more than half a month since what Guan Chunyan and Guan Zhixiao said. In the past half a month, Guan Zhixiao has been thinking about this problem.

    "Of course you can. If you want to read it, I''ll show you two later." after coming to the city, Shu Yiran had nothing to do. He had to read at home to pass the time.

    "I''d like to thank aunt Shu first. By the way, aunt Shu, I heard you graduated from high school. Do you still have high school textbooks? I want to borrow them for preview."

    Shu Yiran was surprised and said, "aren''t you still a year away from high school? Is it too early to read high school textbooks now?"

    Shu Yiran asked, mainly for fear that Li Miaomiao would not understand.

    "It''s not early. I can preview first. If I don''t understand, I can ask aunt Shu about you." Li Miao said with a smile.

    Shu Yiran shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t. I haven''t read the previous textbooks for a long time."

    "Why don''t you read it? How wasteful it is to keep the book?"

    Shu Yiran was silent.

    I don''t read because I think of the past as soon as I see those books.

    Then Li Miaomiao began his bold speech, "what if the college entrance examination is resumed in the future?"

    Now Li Jianshe and Xiao Zhiguo, who have been silent all the time, have their eyes on her. The former is surprised, and the latter has some unclear meaning.

    Li Miaomiao received their eyes and blinked. "They all looked at what I did. I said just in case."

    Xiao Zhiguo said, "Miaomiao, why are you so determined?"

    "I''m not sure. I just think our country will resume the college entrance examination. You see, many people have begun to rehabilitate recently. What does this mean?"

    Li Jianshe looked confused. "What does it mean?"

    Li Miaomiao began her long speech. Li Jianshe seemed to be the same. In this regard, there seems to be no great difference between this era and their era. The imperial court needs talents, which can only be selected by setting up the imperial examination, while this era needs talents, which can only be selected by the college entrance examination.

    However, the college entrance examination has been abandoned for a long time in this era.

    Li Miaomiao sighed, "Dad, you have nothing to do. Read more newspapers. There are a lot of things in the newspapers."

    Li Jianshe, who was dis suddenly nodded.

    However, as soon as this topic came out, the atmosphere behind it was not as harmonious as before. Xiao Zhiguo had been absent-minded and Shu Yiran had some strong support. Xiao Zian didn''t say a word when he noticed anything.

    When Guan Chunyan sent Shu Yiran and her family back, Li Miaomiao asked her mother, "Mom, did Uncle Zhiguo and aunt Shu quarrel?"

    Li Miaomiao regretted that he had spoiled the college entrance examination for Shu Yiran, but if he didn''t say it, Shu Yiran would certainly feel sorry. After all, for these educated youth who go to the countryside, it''s a lifelong knot that they can''t go to college.

    "There''s no noise. Their old husband and wife are old. What can they quarrel about? But girl, do you really think you can resume the college entrance examination in the future?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded solemnly, "sure, I have an intuition!"

    Guan Chunyan said she knew, and then asked, "do you think I can take the exam?"

    Now it''s Li Miaomiao''s turn to be shocked, "Mom, are you sure?"

    My mother is the same learning slag as her milk Granny Li. Can she insist?

    Guan Chunyan waved her hand. "I''ll talk about it casually. At my age, I haven''t read much books. What college entrance examination do I take?"

    She was bored when she saw the book. Did she go to the college entrance examination?

    impossible.

    Li Jianshe is a little ready to move. If the country really resumes the college entrance examination, he really wants to try. His teacher said before that if he ends up, he will definitely win the top three.

    When he came here, Li Jianshe didn''t believe he couldn''t pass the exam.

    Li Jianshe''s full of confidence. Guan Chunyan said, "the past is the past. Here you haven''t even graduated from primary school. Are you sure others will let you take the college entrance examination?"

    Li Jianshe: "

    Does he have time to go to school now?

    It seems too late. The school must not accept people of his age.

    After the spoiler, Li Miaomiao thought about buying the self-study series of mathematics, physics and chemistry, which is popular in the college entrance examination next year, and getting some learning materials, so that he can make a fortune at that time.

    But before that, Li Miaomiao has to work hard to make money, or he won''t have money to buy materials.

    Xiao Zhiguo and his wife, who resumed the college entrance examination after listening to Li Miaomiao, inexplicably began the cold war after they went back. Xiao Zian was confused. They asked Li Miaomiao to whisper about it at noon the next day.

    Li Miaomiao also felt puzzled. "Didn''t your parents have a good life before? Why didn''t they talk when they went back?"

    Xiao Zian said, "my father doesn''t seem to want my mother to take the college entrance examination."

    Li Miao was silly. "Why?"

    Xiao Zhiguo doesn''t look like that kind of old-fashioned person?

    Xiao Zian shook his head, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 483

    When the neighbors saw Guan Chunyan coming back, they teased her, "Chunyan, your mother''s family is good. I send you things from time to time."

    "If my daughter-in-law''s parents often send things to me, I will wake up with a smile."

    Being envied, Guan Chunyan was naturally very proud. After a few words with people, she led Guan Zhixiao into the yard.

    The first time Guan Zhixiao came, he just felt that the yard was rare and tight. He looked around and saw that the vegetable fields in the yard were well managed. He knew that his sister didn''t waste much time on weekdays.

    After putting the basket on his back, Guan Zhixiao told Guan Chunyan what old man Guan said when he came. No doubt he had difficulties talking to his family and so on.

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "it''s hard for Dad to miss me. Is everything all right at home recently?"

    "Everything is fine, Chunyan, let me..." when it comes to business, Guan Zhixiao began to stammer. "I want to ask you... Whether you can count the things you told me last time."

    Guan Chunyan pretended to be confused. "What''s the matter?"

    Guan Zhixiao was in a hurry. "That''s what you said... Help you."

    Guan Chunyan: "elder brother is talking about speculation?"

    Guan Zhixiao nodded. He didn''t know why Guan Chunyan said so naturally. He stopped talking. He just thought he was a little afraid.

    Guan Chunyan raised her eyebrow. "Brother hasn''t come for so long. I thought brother forgot. Did you figure it out?"

    Guan Zhixiao was silent for a moment, "almost."

    Although he looks calm, he is still very flustered.

    "Just figure it out." then Guan Chunyan told Guan Zhixiao in detail what he wanted to do. Guan Zhixiao said: "just take things? Don''t you need me to do anything else?"

    Guan Chunyan laughed angrily. "Otherwise, do you think I''ll let you sell things in the streets of the city? Even if I let you go, brother, do you dare?"

    Guan Zhixiao shook his head, "I dare not."

    He''s just a countryman. He''s too nervous to talk to people. Don''t you embarrass him by asking him to sell things to people?

    "Well, don''t you think it''s light to collect things. It''s also exquisite. For example, if you collect this egg, you have to make sure that all the eggs are good, and the price has to be controlled well. If it''s too high, where do you make money?"

    You can''t let Guan Chunyan subsidize it. What''s she doing for? Not to make money?

    It''s impossible for her to subsidize.

    Guan Chunyan told Guan Zhixiao about these things. As for whether he sent them by himself or took turns with several brothers to let them discuss. As for how they discussed, Guan Chunyan won''t care. She is only responsible for receiving things and giving money.

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan just said that if you are willing to follow her, you will certainly make money. If you are not willing to do it, no one will envy her in the future.

    She gave me a chance anyway.

    As long as it wasn''t a big contradiction, old man Guan basically opened and closed one eye. When the noise was big, old man Guan would say that his family spent a few cents because Xiaowen of the fourth family was ill, and his mother-in-law and second daughter-in-law quarreled again.

    Although this is a common thing, it seems that Guan Zhixiao''s heart is broken. In the final analysis, he is useless as a big brother and can''t earn much money. If he can make money, his daughter-in-law won''t quarrel with the old three for a few cents.

    Under this stimulation, Guan Zhixiao made up his mind to work with Guan Chunyan, but this matter, Guan Zhixiao certainly can''t tell his daughter-in-law Yu Bei what kind of person his daughter-in-law is. Guan Zhixiao knows best.

    If he says it, it won''t be long before his daughter-in-law''s family knows about it. If Chunyan doesn''t say it at that time, they may have to get in with their own family.

    Because I couldn''t think of any reason to go to the city to find Guan Chunyan. When Guan Zhixiao and old man Guan said this, their faces turned red and didn''t hold a good word. Finally, under the direct eyes of old man Guan, they kowtowed and said, "I haven''t seen that girl Miaomiao for a long time. I miss her."

    Speaking of Li Miaomiao, old man Guan didn''t think much about it. Who makes Li Miaomiao the best of these younger generations? Since he is the best, of course, he should always worry about it.

    "Didn''t mom save a lot of eggs before? I want to give some to the girl Miaomiao. She spends her brain reading and eats more eggs to make up for it."

    Well, that''s a reasonable excuse.

    Old man Guan thought it was OK. There was no autumn harvest. It was just right for Guan Zhixiao to go to the city.

    Make a decision about going to the city. That evening, old Guan asked old lady Guan to prepare things.

    Old lady Guan stared straight. "What did you say? You asked me to prepare something for the black sheep?"

    "If you''re ready, you''ll be ready. What''s the matter with so much nonsense? The Chunyan family are so poor in the city. Let''s help more. What''s the matter?" every time Chunyan comes back, she doesn''t bring anything.

    "I think you''ve lost your head. If you''re poor, who can compare with us? That loser has enjoyed happiness in the city, and we''re still facing the Loess and the sky in the countryside..."

    "Well, next time Chunyan and his wife bring something back, don''t eat."

    Mrs. Guan:???

    At the insistence of old man Guan, when Guan Zhixiao set out for the city, his basket was full.

    Sister-in-law Yu berry hated her to death, but she didn''t dare to say that old Guan was in charge of the family. In addition, Guan Chunyan''s relationship must not be frozen. With a city aunt as the backing, it''s easier to say about the marriage of the children in the future than before.

    If you buy anything in the future, it must be better to find Guan Chunyan than others.

    Guan Zhixiao found their home according to the address given by Guan Chunyan. Unfortunately, when he arrived, the door was closed tightly.

    Neighbors saw Guan Zhixiao squatting at the door of Li Jianshe''s house and asked. They learned that Guan Zhixiao was Guan Chunyan''s eldest brother. Their eyes were full of curiosity, "are you her eldest brother?"

    Guan Zhixiao nodded, "yes, does my sister live here?"

    Why are these neighbors so enthusiastic about him?

    "Stay here. Your sister went out in the morning and didn''t come back until noon. Would you like to come to our house for a while? Chunyan usually has the best relationship with our family..."

    Knowing that Guan Zhixiao came to send things to Guan Chunyan again, these neighbors were full of envy and sour in their hearts. They asked Guan Zhixiao if his family had no problem with so many things he brought?

    "What''s your opinion? My father specially told me to bring it to my sister. My niece spends a lot of money on reading and needs to bring her more eggs..."

    "Reading is hard. A while ago, your niece was the first in the age test. We all know it in the whole alley."

    "Really? My niece won the exam again? That''s great." Guan Zhixiao knew that Li Miaomiao was good at melon seeds, but he didn''t expect to lose to the people in the city.

 Chapter 484

    Face or something is not worth money to Mrs. Guan. Anyway, she won''t give up.

    Of course, the things were finally decided by the old man and divided among the three sons. They left some brown sugar for themselves.

    As for the new washbasin, it''s for old Guan and the old couple. It''s not beautiful for old Guan. The washbasin she uses now has long wanted to be changed, but she hasn''t been willing. Now there''s a new one. The old one used before is for old Guan Zhixiao.

    Guan Zhixiao always remembers that there is something important to say. It''s not finished. He quickly let sister-in-law Yu and the children who didn''t go to school go out. Mrs. Guan felt a little strange, "boss, what can''t you say in front of your daughter-in-law and children?"

    Guan Zhixiao stared at old lady Guan, "Mom, you go out too."

    Granny Guan who was thrown out:???

    "I have something important to say. It''s inconvenient for you," Guan Zhixiao said truthfully.

    Mrs. Guan scolded, "what''s important? Did the loser say something to you? You won''t let me listen? I tell you, I won''t go if you let me go."

    Old man Guan shouted, "what are you doing? If you want to go out, you can go out."

    "Why are you yelling so loudly? I''m not deaf."

    "If you''re not deaf, why don''t you hurry? Old four, you stay at the door. I see who dares to eavesdrop today."

    Originally, Guan laotaiton, who wanted to listen to the corner of the wall, jumped, "you let me listen, I''m not willing to listen, when who is rare."

    Who does this damn old man guard against!

    Guan Zhiquan obediently invited his mother, old lady Guan, out. When the door outside was closed, Guan Zhixiao talked to old man Guan and Guan Zhiyi about what Guan Chunyan said to him, and then asked Guan Zhiyi what he thought.

    Do you want to work with Guan Chunyan or what.

    Guan Zhiyi habitually looked at old man Guan, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    Old man Guan was shocked and said to the Guan Zhixiao brothers, "no wonder Chunyan told me last time that she found a temporary worker in the city. It seems that life in the city is hard."

    Do you think it''s better to do that speculation?

    Guan Zhi Xiaodao: "I certainly don''t want dad to worry you."

    Old man Guan nodded, "that''s right."

    Guan Zhiyi looked at this and that. "Shall I do what Chunyan said or not?"

    Old man Guan glanced at Guan Zhiyi. "How old are you? Don''t you know how to make up your mind about such a thing? If you want to do it, just like your eldest brother, you can collect things at your own cost. It''s all yours to earn more or less. If you are timid and don''t want to do it, don''t do it. When your eldest brother makes money, don''t be jealous."

    Anyway, old man Guan has said the ugly words ahead.

    "Well, don''t you think it''s easy to collect things, big brother. It''s also exquisite. For example, if you collect this egg, you have to make sure that all the eggs are good, and the price has to be controlled well. If it''s too high, where do you make money?"

    You can''t let Guan Chunyan subsidize it. What''s she doing for? Not to make money?

    It''s impossible for her to subsidize.

    Guan Chunyan told Guan Zhixiao about these things. As for whether he sent them by himself or took turns with several brothers to let them discuss. As for how they discussed, Guan Chunyan won''t care. She is only responsible for receiving things and giving money.

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan just said that if you are willing to follow her, you will certainly make money. If you are not willing to do it, no one will envy her in the future.

    She gave me a chance anyway.

    Guan Zhixiao seriously thought about what Guan Chunyan said, and his heart was very complicated. "Chunyan, will there really be no accident?"

    Guan Zhixiao is still worried about whether he will be arrested.

    Guan Chunyan still said that. If Guan Zhixiao was worried about this, let Guan Zhixiao stop, "haven''t you heard a word, big brother? You''re brave to die of hunger."

    So don''t ask her anything else. Think for yourself.

    When she and Wang Hehua said this, she didn''t see Wang Hehua tangle with these, and she joined the partnership decisively. Now she doesn''t say how much she earns every month, but it must be enough to maintain the family expenses.

    Otherwise, how can Wang lotus send her two daughters to school at one go?

    It''s her eldest brother. A big man has been struggling with this shit for more than half a month. He saw her and still asked if something would happen.

    Hearing Guan Chunyan''s tone, Guan Zhixiao knew that she was annoyed. He hurriedly said, "Chunyan is not a big brother. I don''t believe you. You know, your big brother hasn''t seen anything in the world in his life. He doesn''t see many things as thoroughly as you..."

    He was born with such a mediocre duty. It''s impossible for you to let him make great achievements.

    Of course Guan Chunyan knows. It''s because she knows that she has this idea, but sometimes it''s really frustrating to deal with such honest people.

    Guan Chunyan said everything that should be said. Let Guan Zhixiao go back and ponder the rest. If he can''t figure it out, he asked old man Guan.

    At lunch, Guan Zhixiao naturally ate at home. When she came back, Guan Chunyan bought some hairtail and ribs. At noon, she naturally made them all. Looking at the fish and ribs on the table, Guan Zhixiao immediately felt that it was just like going to a restaurant.

    It''s just that eating out may be a little more expensive than doing it at home.

    It was because he knew that Guan Zhixiao was embarrassed to use chopsticks and kept clamping the leafy vegetables and eggs he brought from home.

    Seeing that Guan Zhixiao was so polite, Li Jianshe quickly sandwiched ribs for him.

    Guan Zhixiao moved the bowl. "Don''t greet me. You eat yours."

    "Brother, what are you polite to me? It''s rare for you to come. Just let go and eat. There''s nothing in my family, just more food."

    His family doesn''t just rely on his dead salary. He still earns money from writing manuscripts.

    Now Guan Chunyan''s small business is also on the right track, and the family is very natural and unrestrained.

    The only drawback is that you earn more and spend more. Of course, you can''t tell outsiders.

    Li Jianshe said so. Guan Zhixiao must be hard to refute his face. After dinner, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother chatted with Guan Zhixiao for a while. Guan Zhixiao boasted about them.

    When their sister and brother went to school, Guan Zhixiao was ready to go back. Before leaving, Guan Chunyan took some biscuits and brown sugar for Guan Zhixiao to take back. In addition to these, there was a washbasin she had washed back from an acquaintance some time ago.

    The reason why I can find it is that one corner of the washbasin has been damaged and the paint has fallen off. Otherwise, it will not be bought back by Guan Chunyan. It just doesn''t work at home. Guan Chunyan asked Guan Zhixiao to take it back.

    Not to mention, compared with biscuits, brown sugar and enamel pots, washbasins are rare in the countryside.

 Chapter 485

    Li Jianshe respects Li Miaomiao''s choice. Besides, his daughter is very independent. In this case, he won''t be involved if he doesn''t skip the grade.

    After the autumn harvest, Granny Li finally fulfilled her promise and came to the city to send Li Miaomiao wheat milk and eggs. Of course, there must be no falling in the big room. Although Granny Li said that Li Miaomiao was her baby granddaughter, it was very important to Granny Li.

    Her baby granddaughter is only Li Qiubao.

    After he came to the city, he went to the steel plant to find Xu Guifen, gave more than half of the things he brought, and asked Xu Guifen where the Guan Chunyan family lived.

    Although Xu Guifen lives in the city, she hasn''t been to Li Jianshe''s house since she came to the city for so long. She only knows the general idea and doesn''t know the specific address. "I haven''t been there either. Mom, go to the warehouse and ask the third child. It''s about to get off work. It''s just time for the third child to take you to the door."

    Mrs. Li thought it was OK. She had to go with the rest of the basket. Xu Guifen said, "Mom, you''re not eating here?"

    In fact, what Xu Guifen wants to ask is not this sentence, but, don''t you give them the rest?

    Mrs. Li waved, "don''t eat, go to the old three''s house."

    At least it''s coming. How can we not go to the old three''s house for dinner.

    Mrs. Guan scolded, "what''s important? Did the loser say something to you? You won''t let me listen? I tell you, I won''t go if you let me go."

    Old man Guan shouted, "what are you doing? If you want to go out, you can go out."

    "Why are you yelling so loudly? I''m not deaf."

    "If you''re not deaf, why don''t you hurry? Old four, you stay at the door. I see who dares to eavesdrop today."

    Originally, Guan laotaiton, who wanted to listen to the corner of the wall, jumped, "you let me listen, I''m not willing to listen, when who is rare."

    Who does this damn old man guard against!

    Guan Zhiquan obediently invited his mother, old lady Guan, out. When the door outside was closed, Guan Zhixiao talked to old man Guan and Guan Zhiyi about what Guan Chunyan said to him, and then asked Guan Zhiyi what he thought.

    Do you want to work with Guan Chunyan or what.

    Guan Zhiyi habitually looked at old man Guan, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    Old man Guan was shocked and said to the Guan Zhixiao brothers, "no wonder Chunyan told me last time that she found a temporary worker in the city. It seems that life in the city is hard."

    Do you think it''s better to do that speculation?

    Guan Zhi Xiaodao: "I certainly don''t want dad to worry you."

    Old man Guan nodded, "that''s right."

    Guan Zhiyi looked at this and that. "Shall I do what Chunyan said or not?"

    Old man Guan glanced at Guan Zhiyi. "How old are you? Don''t you know how to make up your mind about such a thing? If you want to do it, just like your eldest brother, you can collect things at your own cost. It''s all yours to earn more or less. If you are timid and don''t want to do it, don''t do it. When your eldest brother makes money, don''t be jealous."

    Anyway, old man Guan has said the ugly words ahead.

    Guan Zhi''s Filial Piety: "Chunyan said so, so I discussed it with my father as soon as I came back."

    Guan Zhiyi said, "let me think."

    "What do you want? Your sister told you about such a good opportunity. Why are you hesitating? I can see that your sister-in-law and brother-in-law can climb so fast at once. They are brave and willing to do it!"

    I have to say that old man Guan has some truth.

    Looking at Guan Zhiyi scolded by old man Guan, Guan Zhixiao was relieved.

    Guan Zhiyi tangled: "I was worried about Chunyan..."

    "What are you worried about? You go to the city to send things to your sister, not anything else. As long as you keep your mouth shut, who can know?"

    Guan Zhixiao nodded approvingly, and old man Guan said, "there are so many people building that factory. Don''t want anything to walk around with people?"

    Why didn''t old man Guan find the second brain melon seeds so stupid before.

    "OK, I''ll just follow." what else can I do?

    "Then why are you shrugging your head? Stand up straight for me. Don''t tell your daughter-in-law and children about it. It''s the secret of our father and son, do you hear?" old man Guan told me.

    At this moment, old man Guan''s face was full of dignity.

    Guan Zhiyi gave a sound. Old Guan waved to him to replace Guan Zhiquan. Just now, Guan Zhiquan, who was guarding outside, actually heard a few words, but didn''t listen to them.

    After hearing what Guan Zhixiao said and asking questions in his heart, he quickly agreed to it.

    When the three brothers reached an agreement, old Guan had nothing to worry about. Then the three brothers took turns to send Guan Chunyan things. Guan Chunyan paid them according to the amount sent.

    The three brothers give it away once, not to mention earning more. There must be two or three yuan.

    Old man Guan said before that they earned the money by themselves, which is equivalent to saying that these two or three yuan are their own private money.

    If you work hard, you can earn seven or eight yuan a month. Although these seven or eight yuan are less, the three brothers add up to twenty or thirty. If you work alone, you will fully cover the worker''s monthly salary.

    Of course, they just think about it. Even if they want to do it alone, the conditions are not allowed. First of all, there are many things at home, and they have to go to the ground to earn work points. They can''t get out at once.

    It''s good for the three brothers to take turns.

    After working with Guan Chunyan, the three Guan Zhixiao brothers have been mysterious every day. They go out early and return late. In the eyes of these Guan grannies, they keep asking old Guan if there is something he is hiding from her.

    Old man Guan said directly, "they are all tens of years old. What do they want to do? They have to report to you as a mother?"

    Guan Chunyan didn''t worry about selling these things sent by Guan Zhixiao''s three brothers. She has been tossing around for so long. There is a stable customer crowd. She usually goes to the family area with her things. In less than half an hour, the things in her hand came to the bottom.

    She is happy to sell here and earn more naturally. In November alone, she earned Li Jianshe''s salary of nearly two months.

    On Li Miaomiao''s side, after the first quiz, she began to contribute. Because she didn''t write a composition, she submitted it several times before it became one. Looking at the five yuan in her hand, Li Miaomiao picked up the second-hand watch she had not played with for a long time.

    Beating up second-hand watches is easier than submitting manuscripts, and money comes quickly. Most importantly, you don''t have to share a share with others.

    Li Jianshe sees it in her eyes, but Quan should not know.

    Since the last time I saw the high school textbooks frustrated, Li Jianshe was busy with business. At other times, he was studying textbooks. At least he was also a scholar. How could he be hit by the difficulties in front of him!

    In this way, Li Miaomiao has little private time. Most of the time, she has to teach her father mathematics and chemistry.

 Chapter 486

    Xu Guifen thought that old lady Li was angry about the uneven distribution of things. Now when she heard Li Qiubao say so, she became more angry. She directly asked Li Qiubao who was born and didn''t stand on her side.

    Every time at this time, Li Qiubao didn''t hear it. Miaomiao was right. She just went in one ear and out the other. There''s no need to keep it in mind to make herself uncomfortable.

    Mrs. Li, who enjoyed Li Jianshe''s car for the first time, was very happy. The old man at home had not taken the third child''s car. She took it first. If only the third child could take her back for a stroll, the people in the brigade might envy her.

    Mrs. Li is the same as her first visit to the city. She looks around all the way. In fact, there is nothing beautiful. Now there are only a little more houses in the city than in the countryside, and the road is the same in the countryside. The only difference is that the road in the city is more spacious.

    In spite of this, Mrs. Li looked with interest. Of course, Mrs. Li didn''t forget to ask when and where Jianshe Li would arrive.

    "Soon." Li Jianshe replied impatiently.

    Don''t ask why Li Jianshe is unhappy. He didn''t want old lady Li to go to his house. Who knows that old lady Li can''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster. Since she can''t get rid of it, she can only take people back.

    "By the way, mom, you haven''t seen old four for a long time. When will you go to old four?"

    "What are you doing there? I won''t go." if Li Jianshe hadn''t mentioned it, old lady Li would soon forget Li Jiannong''s son. Yes, she is such a person who likes the new and hates the old.

    Who makes Li Jiannong less important than the post of director of the women''s Federation.

    "Mom, if you don''t go, don''t you save the money that old four should give?"

    Mrs. Li was like facing a great enemy. "That''s no good. After lunch, you''ll take me to the house rented by the fourth."

    She wants to ask the old four what''s going on. Although she has become an officer of the women''s Federation, the money and food that her sons should give are absolutely indispensable!

    She wants to save more coffin books when she is young!

    Li Jianshe was satisfied and had the strength to pedal a bicycle. A few minutes later, old lady Li came to Li Jianshe''s house as she wished. Just like when Guan Zhixiao came, old lady Li looked here and there. She just didn''t believe that Li Jianshe rented such a good place. She even asked Li Jianshe how much it was a month.

    "Ten dollars!" Li Jianshe deliberately raised the price.

    "What?" Mrs. Li was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it.

    How much is the monthly subsidy for the director of her women''s Federation? Old three, a loser, actually spends ten yuan to rent a house?

    Li Jianshe repeated, "Mom, don''t think this house is expensive. It''s expensive. Next door is the public security family building. You know, it''s safe to live here..."

    "Why, only here is safe, and other places are not safe?"

    "That''s true. Last time I heard people in my factory say that their house was stolen..."

    Mrs. Li shut up, put the basket in Ms. Li Jianshe''s hand and went straight to call Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan is cooking in the kitchen now. When she hears Mrs. Li shouting, she doesn''t fry the dishes and rushes out with a shovel.

    She bumped into Mrs. Li head-on. "Mom, why are you here?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "of course, I sent wheat milk essence to my baby granddaughter."

    Guan Chunyan doubted the authenticity of this sentence. Mrs. Li was unhappy. "Why, I can''t send wheat milk essence to my baby granddaughter?"

    "Of course." Guan Chunyan just felt a little surprised. At that time, she thought that Mrs. Li was just talking, so she didn''t feel at ease. Who knows that Mrs. Li was really serious, which shows that Mrs. Li is still afraid of writing a report from her daughter.

    However, Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to put it bluntly. She called Mrs. Li in and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking her dishes.

    Li Miaomiao saw that Mrs. Li was much more calm than her parents. After simply saying hello to Mrs. Li, she began to ask for things.

    Mrs. Li asked Ms. Li Jianshe, "third, take my basket and show my eldest granddaughter what I brought her."

    Li Jianshe:???

    No, when did he become a coolie?

    If you say so, you still have to take what you should take. Who wants the things here to be given to his daughter.

    Li Miaomiao checked. This time, old lady Li brought a can of wheat milk essence, 20 eggs, dry beans and some radishes. Needless to say, the big head must have been sent to the big room, but if there was anything left for them, Li Miaomiao thought that old lady Li was pretty good.

    It doesn''t matter how many things you have. The important thing is to pull things out of Mrs. Li''s hand. Just take your time in the future.

    After putting the things away, the food was ready, but Li Miaomiao didn''t see Li Xiaopeng. "Dad, where''s Xiaopeng? Haven''t you come back yet?"

    "It''s over, I forgot to pick up Xiaopeng." Li Jianshe patted his head angrily, blaming his mother. He insisted on running to talk to him, so that he didn''t remember for a while, thinking about how to get rid of his mother.

    Li Miao was speechless, "Dad, go and pick it up now."

    If Li Jianshe doesn''t pick it up, Li Xiaopeng will have short legs. I don''t know when I can get home.

    Guan Chunyan told, "remember to take a closer look along the road back. Don''t miss it."

    "I see." entrusted Li Jianshe went out to pick up people.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Lao Tucao make complaints about her father. "My father is really, too. He forgot about Xiao Peng."

    Mrs. Li didn''t answer. She kept staring at the dishes on the table. My darling, my third daughter-in-law, a loser, ate so much at noon, shrimp, meat and white flour. She couldn''t eat so good for most of the month.

    Look at the little face of Guan Chunyan and his wife, old lady Li is sour.

    She began to put her mother-in-law''s spectrum, "the third family, how much salary does the third family get a month? You dare to eat like this at home. You can''t live well in the future."

    When she doesn''t know, the monthly supply in the city is quantitative. It''s only the beginning of the month. By the end of the month, the whole family can''t drink the West and north wind?

    "Milk, my father works hard and needs to eat some delicious supplements. Otherwise, he can''t work hard. You don''t want my father to go back to the team and be said to be a worker. Why are you so thin?"

    "Mom, if you think it''s too wasteful to eat these, don''t eat them for a while. I''ll heat up the food from the construction."

    Mrs. Li:???

    What is it?

    Let her eat the food in the factory?

    Mrs. Li quit.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at her. "Some are good to eat. What to choose? Don''t eat if you choose mom again."

    Mrs. Li counsels. If she doesn''t, she''s still a little afraid of Guan Chunyan with a serious face.

    Li Miaomiao was dying. Soon Li Xiaopeng was picked up by Li Jianshe. As soon as their father and son got home, the family officially had dinner.

    The meal that Li Jianshe called back to Mrs. Li was finally eaten by Mrs. Li. Who let Guan Chunyan not know she came and didn''t cook her meal.

 Chapter 487

    But this chicken soup is delicious. It''s just too little. There''s no bowl for one person.

    And this river shrimp is not eaten.

    In Mrs. Li''s fragmentary thoughts, a meal was finished.

    After lunch, before Mrs. Li could have a word with Guan Chunyan, Li Jianshe said she would take her to find Li Jiannong.

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to go because she saw an apple in her third house. Even if she hadn''t eaten it, she knew it was very expensive.

    Li Jianshe said coolly, "Mom, if you don''t go again, old four will go to work."

    All right, Mrs. Li reluctantly stood up and was reluctant to give up before she left.

    Li Miao saw it and took Li Xiaopeng to see old lady Li off.

    Mrs. Li carried an empty basket and walked forward without laughing. When she came to the door, Guan Chunyan called Mrs. Li and gave her a bag of sugar and cigarettes.

    White sugar fooled old lady Li, and the cigarette must be for old lady Li, needless to say.

    Mrs. Li was scolding her mother in her heart, but she still took it.

    "Milk, take your time. Come back next time. Remember to bring me some bacon..."

    Mrs. Li stumbled!

    The dead girl knew to ask. She was reluctant to eat meat. The dead girl wanted to eat pickled meat directly.

    But it should be on the surface.

    Although Li Jianshe was reluctant to take Mrs. Li back, she sent Mrs. Li to Mrs. Li Jiannong''s place. The bicycle stepped fast. Mrs. Li was half scared to death. She suspected that Li Jianshe was intentional and made it clear that she wanted to fall to death.

    "Mom, you have wronged me. I''m not afraid that old four will go to work?"

    Old lady Li choked and replied, "when I went to your house, why didn''t I see you step so fast?"

    Li Jianshe thought out the reason, "I''ve been busy all morning. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I''m sure I can''t step on it slowly without strength."

    Mrs. Li doesn''t believe it.

    Believe it or not, that''s what Li Jianshe said. Soon, Li Jianshe sent her to the place where Li Jiannong and his wife rented a house. At this meeting, Li Jiannong and his wife had just had dinner. When Li Jiannong heard her voice, he thought he had an auditory hallucination.

    Until Mrs. Li really stood in front of him, Li Jiannong''s expression cracked with the naked eye.

    "Mom, why are you here?"

    "You haven''t been back for more than half a year. Of course, I''ll see how you''re doing." in fact, Mrs. Li wants to say, are you dead outside.

    But it seems bad to say so. It insults her image as a director of the women''s Federation. When it comes to her mouth, she turns a corner.

    "Very... Very good." Li Jiannong stammered.

    Don''t ask why Li Jianshe is unhappy. He didn''t want old lady Li to go to his house. Who knows that old lady Li can''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster. Since she can''t get rid of it, she can only take people back.

    "By the way, mom, you haven''t seen old four for a long time. When will you go to old four?"

    "What are you doing there? I won''t go." if Li Jianshe hadn''t mentioned it, old lady Li would soon forget Li Jiannong''s son. Yes, she is such a person who likes the new and hates the old.

    Who makes Li Jiannong less important than the post of director of the women''s Federation.

    "Mom, if you don''t go, don''t you save the money that old four should give?"

    Mrs. Li was like facing a great enemy. "That''s no good. After lunch, you''ll take me to the house rented by the fourth."

    She wants to ask the old four what''s going on. Although she has become an officer of the women''s Federation, the money and food that her sons should give are absolutely indispensable!

    She wants to save more coffin books when she is young!

    Li Jianshe was satisfied and had the strength to pedal a bicycle. A few minutes later, old lady Li came to Li Jianshe''s house as she wished. Just like when Guan Zhixiao came, old lady Li looked here and there. She just didn''t believe that Li Jianshe rented such a good place. She even asked Li Jianshe how much it was a month.

    "Ten dollars!" Li Jianshe deliberately raised the price.

    "What?" Mrs. Li was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it.

    How much is the monthly subsidy for the director of her women''s Federation? Old three, a loser, actually spends ten yuan to rent a house?

    Li Jianshe repeated, "Mom, don''t think this house is expensive. It''s expensive. Next door is the public security family building. You know, it''s safe to live here..."

    "Why, only here is safe, and other places are not safe?"

    "That''s true. Last time I heard people in my factory say that their house was stolen..."

    Mrs. Li shut up, put the basket in Ms. Li Jianshe''s hand and went straight to call Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan is cooking in the kitchen now. When she hears Mrs. Li shouting, she doesn''t fry the dishes and rushes out with a shovel.

    She bumped into Mrs. Li head-on. "Mom, why are you here?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "of course, I sent wheat milk essence to my baby granddaughter."

    Guan Chunyan doubted the authenticity of this sentence. Mrs. Li was unhappy. "Why, I can''t send wheat milk essence to my baby granddaughter?"

    "Of course." Guan Chunyan just felt a little surprised. At that time, she thought that Mrs. Li was just talking, so she didn''t feel at ease. Who knows that Mrs. Li was really serious, which shows that Mrs. Li is still afraid of writing a report from her daughter.

    However, Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to put it bluntly. She called Mrs. Li in and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking her dishes.

    Li Miaomiao saw that Mrs. Li was much more calm than her parents. After simply saying hello to Mrs. Li, she began to ask for things.

    Mrs. Li asked Ms. Li Jianshe, "third, take my basket and show my eldest granddaughter what I brought her."

    Li Jianshe:???

    No, when did he become a coolie?

    If you say so, you still have to take what you should take. Who wants the things here to be given to his daughter.

    Li Miaomiao checked. This time, old lady Li brought a can of wheat milk essence, 20 eggs, dry beans and some radishes. Needless to say, the big head must have been sent to the big room, but if there was anything left for them, Li Miaomiao thought that old lady Li was pretty good.

    It doesn''t matter how many things you have. The important thing is to pull things out of Mrs. Li''s hand. Just take your time in the future.

    After putting the things away, the food was ready, but Li Miaomiao didn''t see Li Xiaopeng. "Dad, where''s Xiaopeng? Haven''t you come back yet?"

    "It''s over, I forgot to pick up Xiaopeng." Li Jianshe patted his head angrily, blaming his mother. He insisted on running to talk to him, so that he didn''t remember for a while, thinking about how to get rid of his mother.

    Li Miao was speechless, "Dad, go and pick it up now."

    If Li Jianshe doesn''t pick it up, Li Xiaopeng will have short legs. I don''t know when I can get home.

    Guan Chunyan told, "remember to take a closer look along the road back. Don''t miss it."

    "I see." entrusted Li Jianshe went out to pick up people.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Lao Tucao make complaints about her father. "My father is really, too. He forgot about Xiao Peng."

 Chapter 488

    With so many grandchildren, she brought Li Qiubao.

    And she brought Qiubao because Qiubao was good! OK, take it.

    Is the future child of old four as good as Qiu Bao?

    Mrs. Li doesn''t think so. She doesn''t like Qiu Bao from heaven. Oh, there are more Li Miaomiao who can barely see, but it''s just to maintain face!

    Well, just to keep face.

    Li Jiannong''s face was hot. He couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Li, "Mom, you weren''t like this before."

    Mrs. Li jumped to her feet. "You''re okay to talk about me. Who told me before that, mom, as long as you send me to study, I''ll never forget you and let you enjoy happiness when I become a worker. As a result, you haven''t seen you give me a penny of salary for so many years, and I subsidize you with my family money..."

    "I said, you said it yourself. You don''t need me if you have a big brother."

    Mrs. Li took a breath. Did she say that?

    I seem to have said it, but I forgot.

    But this did not delay her settlement in the autumn.

    "If I say no, you won''t. I told you not to eat. Don''t you eat every day? And I''ve been in your house for so long. You don''t say a word except that your daughter-in-law asked me if I had dinner. Do you think you''re such a son? Believe it or not, I''ll go to your factory to find your leader and sue you for unfilial!"

    If this crime is presented to Li Jiannong''s leaders, Li Jiannong may be overwhelmed.

    "Mom, why are you like this? Don''t you want your son''s life!"

    "Bah! Why didn''t you say it when you asked me for money?"

    Seeing that their mother and son quarreled more and more fiercely, Wang Fang had to go to the room and take another ten yuan out. She told Mrs. Li that she thought there was no money at home. It turned out that she had put it in the wrong place. Don''t be surprised.

    With the 20 yuan in hand, Mrs. Li calmed down a lot and was a little more satisfied with Wang Fang.

    "Old four, no wonder you can''t turn right for so many years. You don''t even have the eyesight of your daughter-in-law!"

    These words simply pierced Li Jiannong''s heart. Li Jiannong argued unconvinced: "I became a regular last month!"

    Mrs. Li roared, "you''ve become a regular. You still cry to me that you have no money?"

    Li Jiannong: "

    Why didn''t he resist.

    "Anyway, give me the living expenses next year in time. If you don''t, go to your leader and complain!"

    Seeing Li Jiannong''s constipated face, Mrs. Li felt that the idea of threatening people was too cool. No wonder Li Miaomiao''s dead girl threatened her!

    Li Jiannong reluctantly agreed. With this, the couple couldn''t eat any food. It happened that old lady Li was very annoying. She sat next to them and told them to eat quickly. By the way, she shared with Li Jiannong and his wife the joy of being an officer of the women''s Federation.

    With a slap, the chopsticks in Li Jiannong''s hand fell off.

    "What''s your expression? Your mother, can''t I be the director of the women''s Federation? Director Peng says I can be made..."

    Director Peng: isn''t it possible to make materials? Why not? Procrastinate first.

    Wang Fang kicked Li Jiannong under the table, "Congratulations, mom."

    "Mom, you''re great." Li Jiannong, who responded, also began to flatter. He couldn''t help being annoyed. Why didn''t he say that he became a regular? If he didn''t, he could be poor with his mother and ask for money from his mother.

    Thanks to Mrs. Li, he didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, his head would be broken.

    Even if you don''t give her money, you still miss her purse!

    Mrs. Li left contentedly. Li Jianshe, who was waiting outside, said, "Mom, you came out so soon? I thought you wanted to talk to the fourth couple more."

    "There''s nothing to say. Hurry and send me to the factory. I''m going to see Qiubao!"

    I blame the unfilial son of the fourth. If she hadn''t said that Wang Fang was pregnant, Mrs. Li would have forgotten that she didn''t see Qiubao.

    "OK, but mom, I drive you back and forth here. You have to give me some hard work."

    "Give you any hard work. I''ll tell you that my pocket is cleaner than my face." anyway, I don''t want money!

    "I didn''t ask for money, mom. Don''t you grow a lot of radishes and cabbage every year? Next time you come, ask dad to send me some. Chunyan wants to pickle some spicy cabbage and radish for winter. Then let dad stay with me for a few days." it''s better to let his father come than his mother.

    Mrs. Li scolded, "you kill thousands of dollars, why don''t you say let me stay for a few days?"

    Li Jianshe stared at Mrs. Li for a few seconds. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t let you live, but that your heart is not here. Why do I force you?"

    Mrs. Li firmly refused to admit, "who said, Miaomiao is also my baby granddaughter. I''m honest with her."

    She just sent wheat cream and eggs! That''s evidence!

    "Mom, you can pull it down. It''s OK for you to talk to outsiders. Don''t you think it''s too fake to say this in front of your son? How did you forget my daughter before?" Li Jianshe exposed her without concealment.

    If others estimate that she will blush, who is Mrs. Li? She has a thicker skin than the city wall and has a strong bearing in her heart, which means that Ms. Li Jianshe farts.

    Li Jianshe was too lazy to quarrel with her. She sent people to the gate of the factory and went home to pick up Li Xiaopeng to school.

    Old lady Li didn''t see Li Qiubao for two months. She didn''t think it was enough. She took her hand and asked questions. Xu Guifen was very jealous. Li Qiubao and old lady Li said that they knew any new friends in the new school and could play with anyone. Old lady Li didn''t bother to listen.

    Because she knew in advance from her mother that Mrs. Li was the director of the women''s Federation, Li Qiubao encouraged Mrs. Li to work hard and not to live up to others'' trust. She remembered that when her third aunt was the director of the women''s Federation, she did a good job.

    Mrs. Li patted her chest and promised, "of course, you mean what you say!"

    Li Qiubao''s round eyes smiled into a crescent moon, "I believe in milk."

    Mrs. Li boasted, "we Qiubao have really grown up and are becoming more and more sensible now."

    Li Qiubao said with a smile, "that''s because I read more books, so I know more truth."

    She can''t always be the same as before. She''s a child.

    As for Li Xiaobing, Granny Li also asked a few questions and learned that Li Xiaobing is now staying at school and comes back once a week. Granny Li began to worry about whether Li Xiaobing was eating and living well at school.

    Xu Guifen answered, "several people live in a dormitory. They almost eat, but I send some food to Xiaobing every two days. It''s OK."

    Li Qiubao also said that Li Xiaobing had a good time at school. Granny Li was relieved, so Granny Li took the initiative to bring some spicy cabbage and sour radish to Xu Guifen next time.

    "In the past, Xiaobing liked what I made best. Next time I made it and brought it, you can send it to him. He must like it."

    If you really talk about eccentricity, Mrs. Li must be an eccentric big house.

 Chapter 489

    Listening to her, Xu Guifen looked better, but she was still dissatisfied.

    This person can''t be idle. As soon as he is idle, he starts to be unpredictable and likes comparison.

    So is Xu Guifen.

    Because she had to go back by car in the afternoon, Mrs. Li said something to Xu Guifen, so she went back by car.

    When he got home, Li Lao Tai first rented a big yard with Li Lao Tsu and Lee TSU Lee for ten yuan, and make complaints about Li''s construction. "The old three black sheep, the worker like him, can spend so much money..."

    Old man Li just touched the cigarette brought back by old lady Li, and didn''t lift his eyelids. "It''s not spending your money. Where are you worried about?"

    "It didn''t cost me money, but the black sheep said, let you send him vegetables in the future! Vegetables are only worth a few money, so they wanted me to send them..." Mrs. Li said a lot.

    Old man Li replied, "why didn''t you say this when you sent it to old four? Didn''t you say Miaomiao is your favorite granddaughter? Why can''t you give it up now?"

    Mrs. Li choked half to death and retorted unconvinced: "who says I can''t bear it? I just watch him spend money indiscriminately and have two children to support. I don''t want money for reading in the future. Who am I talking about..."

    Old man Li disapproved and said, "your granddaughter is striving for success. In the future, she will participate in a competition at school and earn her reading money. Just eat radishes first and worry about it. I don''t think you worry about it. You just don''t want old three to live well."

    Li Miaomiao has this ability. Old man Li believes her.

    "Who said, the third family is doing well, and I have light on my face." Mrs. Li refused to admit it.

    "Where are you talking about? Don''t you ask the fourth to pay for his living? Do you want it back?"

    Old lady Li groaned and took out the money from her pocket. Old man Li glanced, "just come back and put the money away."

    "It''s up to you to say that?" she must hide tightly, or what if the shallow eyed thing of the second family comes in and steals it?

    After that, Mrs. Li, the eldest room, must have said something. After listening, old man Li just said, "next time I''ll send it, I''ll send more to old three by the way."

    As for the fourth, Mrs. Li mentioned it.

    With the 20 yuan in hand, Mrs. Li calmed down a lot and was a little more satisfied with Wang Fang.

    "Old four, no wonder you can''t turn right for so many years. You don''t even have the eyesight of your daughter-in-law!"

    These words simply pierced Li Jiannong''s heart. Li Jiannong argued unconvinced: "I became a regular last month!"

    Mrs. Li roared, "you''ve become a regular. You still cry to me that you have no money?"

    Li Jiannong: "

    Why didn''t he resist.

    "Anyway, give me the living expenses next year in time. If you don''t, go to your leader and complain!"

    Seeing Li Jiannong''s constipated face, Mrs. Li felt that the idea of threatening people was too cool. No wonder Li Miaomiao''s dead girl threatened her!

    Li Jiannong reluctantly agreed. With this, the couple couldn''t eat any food. It happened that old lady Li was very annoying. She sat next to them and told them to eat quickly. By the way, she shared with Li Jiannong and his wife the joy of being an officer of the women''s Federation.

    With a slap, the chopsticks in Li Jiannong''s hand fell off.

    "What''s your expression? Your mother, can''t I be the director of the women''s Federation? Director Peng says I can be made..."

    Director Peng: isn''t it possible to make materials? Why not? Procrastinate first.

    Wang Fang kicked Li Jiannong under the table, "Congratulations, mom."

    "Mom, you''re great." Li Jiannong, who responded, also began to flatter. He couldn''t help being annoyed. Why didn''t he say that he became a regular? If he didn''t, he could be poor with his mother and ask for money from his mother.

    Thanks to Mrs. Li, he didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, his head would be broken.

    Even if you don''t give her money, you still miss her purse!

    Mrs. Li left contentedly. Li Jianshe, who was waiting outside, said, "Mom, you came out so soon? I thought you wanted to talk to the fourth couple more."

    "There''s nothing to say. Hurry and send me to the factory. I''m going to see Qiubao!"

    I blame the unfilial son of the fourth. If she hadn''t said that Wang Fang was pregnant, Mrs. Li would have forgotten that she didn''t see Qiubao.

    "OK, but mom, I drive you back and forth here. You have to give me some hard work."

    "Give you any hard work. I''ll tell you that my pocket is cleaner than my face." anyway, I don''t want money!

    "I didn''t ask for money, mom. Don''t you grow a lot of radishes and cabbage every year? Next time you come, ask dad to send me some. Chunyan wants to pickle some spicy cabbage and radish for winter. Then let dad stay with me for a few days." it''s better to let his father come than his mother.

    Mrs. Li scolded, "you kill thousands of dollars, why don''t you say let me stay for a few days?"

    Li Jianshe stared at Mrs. Li for a few seconds. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t let you live, but that your heart is not here. Why do I force you?"

    Mrs. Li firmly refused to admit, "who said, Miaomiao is also my baby granddaughter. I''m honest with her."

    She just sent wheat cream and eggs! That''s evidence!

    "Mom, you can pull it down. It''s OK for you to talk to outsiders. Don''t you think it''s too fake to say this in front of your son? How did you forget my daughter before?" Li Jianshe exposed her without concealment.

    If others estimate that she will blush, who is Mrs. Li? She has a thicker skin than the city wall and has a strong bearing in her heart, which means that Ms. Li Jianshe farts.

    Li Jianshe was too lazy to quarrel with her. She sent people to the gate of the factory and went home to pick up Li Xiaopeng to school.

    Old lady Li didn''t see Li Qiubao for two months. She didn''t think it was enough. She took her hand and asked questions. Xu Guifen was very jealous. Li Qiubao and old lady Li said that they knew any new friends in the new school and could play with anyone. Old lady Li didn''t bother to listen.

    Because she knew in advance from her mother that Mrs. Li was the director of the women''s Federation, Li Qiubao encouraged Mrs. Li to work hard and not to live up to others'' trust. She remembered that when her third aunt was the director of the women''s Federation, she did a good job.

    Mrs. Li patted her chest and promised, "of course, you mean what you say!"

    Li Qiubao''s round eyes smiled into a crescent moon, "I believe in milk."

    Li Qiubao said with a smile, "that''s because I read more books, so I know more truth."

    She can''t always be the same as before. She''s a child.

    As for Li Xiaobing, Granny Li also asked a few questions and learned that Li Xiaobing is now staying at school and comes back once a week. Granny Li began to worry about whether Li Xiaobing was eating and living well at school.

    Xu Guifen answered, "several people live in a dormitory. They almost eat, but I send some food to Xiaobing every two days. It''s OK."

 Chapter 490

    Because Li Miaomiao was so modest that everyone in the class felt that writing an article was a very simple thing. Someone even asked Li Miaomiao her submission address and secretly wrote it himself.

    However, the truth is very cruel. Li Miaomiao has written several articles and only one or two. The other party is still a junior high school student who can''t write smoothly. Don''t mention how low the probability of passing the manuscript is.

    During the self-study class, Miss Zhu read her article in front of the whole class. Lu Linan was the most face-saving. As soon as Miss Zhu finished reading it, they immediately took the lead in clapping.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao is thick skinned and stable, otherwise he would have blushed long ago.

    Because Li Miaomiao''s article was published in the newspaper, the teachers in grade one of junior high school paid special attention to her. After the teachers in grade two of junior high school knew it, they specially looked for this issue of the newspaper to see Li Miaomiao''s article. After reading it, the teacher directly gave a good evaluation.

    He even got it to his class for reading. It didn''t matter. It attracted the attention of a group of idle boys in the class. After school, these boys blocked Li Miaomiao at the entrance of the stairs.

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao was a little boy who didn''t even reach his chest, the boys warned her and left.

    When the man walked away, Zhou Zikai came stealthily. When he saw Li Miaomiao, he couldn''t help but say, "Li Jinyu, are you scared silly?"

    Li Miao glanced at him and said faintly, "did you call?"

    Zhou Zikai jumped three feet high. "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"

    They are not familiar with the boys in grade one and grade two. What did he call each other for?

    "What are you doing here?"

    Zhou Zikai was embarrassed and said, "I see you are surrounded by several men. I''m afraid you''ll hide there if you''re bullied. If there''s danger, I can call a teacher for you."

    If the other party can clean up Li Miaomiao, it is naturally good. If he can''t, he can take the opportunity to call the teacher!

    Zhou Zikai praised his wit.

    If Zhou Zikai hadn''t turned his eyes around, Li Miaomiao almost believed it and said with a meaningful voice, "thank you ~ ~"

    Zhou Zikai didn''t hear the voice outside Li Miaomiao''s words. He was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I don''t need to thank you. I didn''t do anything."

    Li Miaomiao ignored him and rode home for dinner.

    Back home, this must be told to Li Jianshe. Although Li Miaomiao had heard about her manuscript, now the newspaper came out. Li Jianshe immediately said that she must buy a newspaper to read when she goes to work in the afternoon.

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''ll also buy a copy and show it to your aunt Shu. Last time, your aunt Shu said she also wrote an article to see if there was her on it."

    Immediately, Li Miaomiao asked about Shu Yiran. Guan Chunyan said, "listen to your aunt Shu. When you don''t go to school in a few days, I''ll ask you to teach her physics."

    Li Miaomiao shook his head, "don''t do it, mom, Dad. I teach in disorder. You let me teach aunt Shu. Isn''t that fun?"

    Li Jianshe pricked her ears, "what?"

    Mrs. Li: it''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s impossible to serve the month.

    Several daughters-in-law, she served Xu Guifen. Others wanted her to serve. There was no way.

    In the twinkling of an eye, in mid November, Li Miaomiao ushered in the new year since junior high school, which made the class envy. Newspapers, they dare not think of anything, but Li Miaomiao did.

    When Lu Linan surrounded him and said congratulations, Li Miaomiao said shyly, "I didn''t expect to go, so I didn''t tell you."

 Chapter 491

    Then Guan Chunyan pretended that Li Miaomiao had been in the newspaper several times before.

    These words exploded in the crowd. No one thought that Li Miaomiao had been in the newspaper before.

    How old was she before.

    Some people didn''t believe it and thought Guan Chunyan was lying again. Until Guan Chunyan took out the newspaper that Li Miaomiao had written before from home, the neighbors had to believe it.

    Someone said, "my darling, your Miao Miao is too powerful. It''s so big that you''ve been in so many newspapers."

    "If this is my granddaughter, I have to give up."

    Immediately after the exam, Li Miaomiao asked about Shu Yiran. Guan Chunyan said, "listen to your aunt Shu. When you don''t go to school in a few days, you''ll ask you to teach her physics."

    Li Miaomiao shook his head, "no, mom, Dad, I teach indiscriminately. You let me teach aunt Shu. Isn''t that fun?"

    Li Jianshe pricked her ears. "What? Did you teach indiscriminately?"

    Li Miaomiao glared at her father. Is it time for him to get involved?

    Li Jianshe immediately shut up. Seeing Guan Chunyan''s doubts, Li Miaomiao explained: "I teach dad because we are a family. It''s nothing to teach well or teach badly, but aunt Shu, although she has a good relationship with us, she is not a family. The most important thing is that I really teach. Won''t zhiguoshu doubt it?"

    "Yes, I learned from grandpa in my dream, but Uncle Zhiguo, will he believe it? What if he suspects that I am a bad element and catches me for investigation?"

    Li Miaomiao knows that Xiao Zhiguo may not, but premature exposure is not good for him.

    What''s more?

    Li Miaomiao''s face became serious. "Mom, we can communicate with aunt Shu''s house, but there''s no need to let each other know everything."

    Li Jianshe also thinks so. "I know you like to talk to Shu Zhiqing about anything, but do you make sure you say it and she won''t tell Zhiguo?"

    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.

    It''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Zhiguo won''t investigate them.

    Guan Chunyan blushed, "I didn''t think so much..."

    She casually mentioned it to Shu Yiran.

    Li Miaomiao continued: "Mom, you don''t have to blame yourself. When you talk in the future, you want to decide again. The most important thing is that uncle Zhiguo had a high position before he changed his job. His leaders at this stage have studied. Aunt Shu can ask zhiguoshu if she wants to ask. There''s no need to ask me."

    Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?

    Guan Chunyan understood and said she would think of rejecting Shu Yiran''s words.

    Li Miaomiao and Li Jianshe saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, sighed and ate silently.

    In the afternoon, on the way to send Li Xiaopeng to school, Li Jianshe bought a newspaper and went back to the factory to show off. Guan Chunyan was worried because of Li Miaomiao''s previous words.

    She saw it when she went to Shu Yiran''s house.

    Guan Chunyan told Shu Yiran what she had thought before. Shu Yiran nodded and said, "you''re right. I think it''s wrong. Miaomiao still hasn''t learned the content of high school. Isn''t it difficult for her to teach me high school?

    "So Miaomiao is very sorry. Let me tell you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t ask them what their father and daughter do all day."

    Because of this, Guan Chunyan stayed at Shu Yiran''s house for another half an hour.

    It may be that Li Miaomiao''s words at noon impressed Guan Chunyan enough. When she went to bed at night, Guan Chunyan still wondered whether she had inadvertently said a lot of things that should not be said with Shu Yiran.

    Li Jianshe thought and said, "just say what you said before, and just say less in the future."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I just don''t know if Zhiguo has investigated us..."

    Li Jianshe said uncertainly, "it should be... No."

    Li Jianshe didn''t believe this. Who made him change too much at that time? And Xiao Zhiguo also asked him. Since he asked, after so long, "we''ll investigate the investigation. We''re not special. We''re afraid of him investigating?"

    Guan Chunyan thinks so.

    Maybe he was afraid of causing trouble to Li Miaomiao. Guan Chunyan didn''t publicize Li Miaomiao''s article in the newspaper. Instead, a neighbor saw Li Miaomiao''s name in the newspaper and ran to ask Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan reluctantly admitted it.

    "Chunyan, this is a good thing. Why are you hiding it?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "I don''t want to hide it. The main thing is that it''s not a big deal. People think we show off."

    At this time, Xu Lizhen happened to pass by. When she heard this, she snorted coldly. What''s great? Isn''t it in a newspaper?

    Do you need to blow one or two like that?

 Chapter 492

    When there was no class at the weekend, Li Qiubao came directly to Li Miaomiao with his schoolbag on his back.

    When Li Miaomiao saw Li Qiubao standing at his door, he was still a little confused. "Sister Qiubao, why are you here?"

    No, Li Qiubao has never been to their house. How do you know her address?

    Li Qiubao answered this question to her the next moment, "Xiao Peng told me. He said you lived here, so I found it myself."

    Li Miaomiao whispered: it''s really bold.

    Quickly called people in and asked her if she had breakfast.

    Li Qiubao said he had eaten. This time he came to ask Li Miaomiao for advice.

    Li Miao asked as he walked, "what''s the problem?"

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe it in learning. Before, Li Qiubao learned the content of grade 5 from her. No matter what, it''s not because of this.

    However, Li Miaomiao guessed wrong. That''s why Li Qiubao came.

    Li Miao was speechless and choked, thinking of a possibility, "sister Qiu Bao, did you fail in the midterm exam this time?"

    Li Qiubao nodded shyly. Li Miaomiao didn''t hit her either. He poured her a glass of water. Then he heard Li Qiubao say the reason why he didn''t do well in the exam. Li Qiubao''s situation is different from Li Xiaopeng''s.

    Li Xiaopeng didn''t get to the top three of the class because he was lazy and didn''t want to do exercises. In addition, he didn''t take it seriously during the exam.

    As for Li Qiubao, after she came to the city, she knew more little friends. In addition, a little girl of her age was always cute. Every day she discussed what others wore, what new designs appeared in department stores, and what comic books appeared in bookstores. She was slack in learning.

    Li Qiubao is not a gifted student. She can only say that she is better than ordinary people. In addition, she is a female owner. Therefore, as long as she works hard every time, she can quickly catch up with her study, but if she doesn''t work hard, she will soon slide down.

    Now she can get this score by learning from Li Miaomiao before. If she didn''t, it would be even worse.

    Li Miaomiao sighed. He didn''t want to say it, but the words came to his mouth, "sister Qiu Bao, I know you really want to get together with your classmates, but real good friends won''t drag you back, but remind you to make progress. I think your friends should try not to communicate in the future."

    Li Qiubao nodded, "I know, I''ve tried to stay away."

    Seeing that Li Qiubao knew something, Li Miaomiao didn''t go on. He began to help Li Qiubao solve his learning problems. Li Qiubao''s foundation was still there. What was poor was understanding and doing more questions. After Li Miaomiao told her what she didn''t understand, he said some knowledge points.

    At more than 11 o''clock, Guan Chunyan came back from the outside. When she saw Li Qiubao, she felt strange and didn''t say anything. She left Li Qiubao for lunch at home, but Li Qiubao said she would go back to eat.

    "I''ve been out all morning. If my mother doesn''t see me at noon, she should worry."

    All right, Li Qiubao said so. Guan Chunyan had to stop. When she left, Li Miaomiao pushed out her bike and said to send her back with a bike. Li Qiubao didn''t know that Li Miaomiao could ride a bike, so he was the boss with his mouth open at the moment.

    "Sister Qiu Bao, you exaggerate too much." isn''t it just riding a bike? Need to be so surprised?

    Li Qiubao exclaimed, "Miao Miao, you''re great."

    After Li Miaomiao''s midterm examination results came out, the midterm examination results of the primary school of the iron and steel plant also came out. Li Xiaopeng''s results were in the top one or two in the group. However, when he came to the city, the seedlings in the city were much better than those in the countryside. Li Xiaopeng was not in the top two, but in the top six.

    Li Xiaopeng, who learned the result, couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even get the top five.

    Seeing the crosses on the test paper, Li Xiaopeng was very decadent. It was clear that he could do better in the exam. However, when examining the questions, he even lost many points because of carelessness. Now he didn''t get even 90. When Li Jianshe came to pick up people after school, he saw Li Xiaopeng''s decadent face.

    "What''s the matter, Xiao Peng? His face is so ugly?" although Li Jianshe is usually absent-minded, he still pays special attention to the two children.

    Li Xiaopeng glanced at his father and whispered, "Dad, I didn''t do well in the exam."

    Before the exam, he also vowed that he could get the top few.

    Now?

    Li Xiaopeng almost cried.

    Li Jianshe was stunned. He didn''t take care of Li Xiaopeng''s study, mainly because he couldn''t take care of it. What he learned is too hard for Li Xiaopeng. If he taught, the girl must doubt it and may teach people old-fashioned.

    So this matter has always been managed by her daughter. Until today, when she saw Li Xiaopeng like this, Li Jianshe was stunned for a while and immediately enlightened Li Xiaopeng. Of course, he can''t enlighten Li Xiaopeng with his own deeds. He has learned to use his ass for several years.

    You can''t use yourself, you can only use others, so Li Jianshe began to make up his own nonsense. After Li Jianshe''s enlightenment, Li Xiaopeng felt much better, and summoned up courage: "I''m sure I can do better next time."

    After returning home, Li Xiaopeng took the initiative to admit his mistake with Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao looked at the paper taken back by Li Xiaopeng and tightened his eyebrows. Li Xiaopeng was cautious and dared not go out. Together with Li Jianshe, the couple became nervous.

    After reading the mistakes in Li Xiaopeng''s paper, Li Miaomiao said directly, "Xiao Peng, you made mistakes in these questions. I remember there are similar questions in the exercise book I bought for you before. Didn''t you say you have finished all your exercise books? Why do you make mistakes?"

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Li Jianshe interceded with Li Xiaopeng and said, "girl, Xiaopeng promised me on the way back. You will do well in the exam next time. Don''t blame him this time."

    Guan Chunyan nodded beside her.

    Li Xiaopeng lowered his head and whispered, "sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be careless..."

    Li Miaomiao sighed, "forget it. Do a good job on the topics in the exercise book in the future. If you don''t understand, ask me in time."

    Then he saw that all three of the family were staring at her. Li Miaomiao blinked, "Why are they looking at me?"

    Li Jianshe: "girl, you''re too serious. I''m afraid you''ll hit Xiaopeng."

    Li Miao said silently, "Dad, am I the kind of person who beats my brother?"

    "No." he just wanted to liven up the atmosphere.

    After receiving two eyes, Li Jianshe said nothing.

    After that, the family of four officially had dinner. Li Jianshe asked Li Miaomiao if he had a reward for being the first in the exam.

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "I''m not sure. I didn''t say it, but Mr. Zhu has asked me to sign up for the competition in the city."

    When it comes to the game, Li Jianshe won''t ask.

    At work in the afternoon, Li Jianshe was run by several people because Li Xiaopeng didn''t get the top three in his class.

 Chapter 493

    The reward for the first place has increased, and the reward for the second and third place has naturally increased.

    Originally, I was not convinced. I ranked second and third behind Li Miaomiao. Seeing that the reward was higher than before, my resentment was much lighter.

    The next day, the last class of junior middle school students was taken by the headmaster to open the mid-term examination and summarized. The most important link was to give rewards to the top three students of grade one and grade two in front of the whole school.

    Why send it in front of the whole school? Naturally, it is to encourage students to study hard and win glory for the school in the future.

    That is, we can''t take the college entrance examination now. If we can, these excellent students are good candidates for college entrance examination.

    After a simple opening speech, the first representative in grade two of junior high school came to the stage and made a speech. The boy''s name was Fang Xin. After Fang Xin finished his speech, teacher Zhu came to remind Li Miaomiao that it was her turn to play.

    Li Miaomiao''s manuscript had already been written. Mr. Zhu also checked it. As soon as the teacher above called her name, Li Miaomiao slowly stood up from the chair and went to the stage step by step under the eyes of all the teachers and students.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao, he had seen such a battle long ago, otherwise he would have been weak if so many people watched.

    "Dear teachers and students, I''m Li Jinyu from class 5, grade 1. I''m glad to stand on this podium..."

    Li Miaomiao wrote this manuscript carefully. After a simple self introduction, Li Miaomiao began the journey of pouring chicken soup. To sum up, he thought that if you want to read good books, you should be diligent and not ashamed to ask questions, otherwise you can''t live the good life you want.

    Vulgarity may be a little vulgar, but this is the pursuit of many students. What they study for is to live a good life in the future. Otherwise, what books do they read.

    However, these speeches were not liked by the class teachers in grade two of junior high school. Thinking that Li Miaomiao was not their student, these teachers didn''t say anything and didn''t make less fun of Mr. Zhu afterwards.

    "Your student is good, but that idea is not good."

    Who let Li Miaomiao not speak and say that he is going to contribute to the country in the future.

    At that time, Mr. Zhu went back and said that the teacher''s students'' grades were worse than his class. How can he accuse his students.

    This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being.

    After the first speech in grade one and grade two of junior high school, it came to the most important part of giving awards. In addition to the ten yuan given by the first, the school also gave awards and notebooks.

    The second and third places are six yuan and three yuan respectively. Except for the bonus, everything else is the same.

    As soon as she got off the stage, everyone in the class turned their attention to Li Miaomiao. They eagerly stared at the great unity in her hands. They only knew that reading cost money, but they didn''t know that reading could make money.

    So when the class asked Li Miaomiao if she could have a close look at her great unity, Li Miaomiao was very refreshing.

    Lu Linan, who sat behind her, raised his fingers to Li Miaomiao, who smiled slightly.

    The people in the next class saw the money in Li Miaomiao''s hand. Don''t mention how sour it was. Before long, great unity was called away by teacher Zhu. Show off belongs to show off. It''s hard to do if someone takes it as their own.

    As soon as the mid-term summary meeting was over, Li Miaomiao was coaxed by the boys in the class and asked her to express it?

    Li Miaomiao, whose money hasn''t covered the heat yet:???

    It''s impossible to express anything. When they spoke, Lu Linan and several girls took them back.

    "Why should Li Jinyu give you a reward for her ability? What are you?"

 Chapter 494

    This group of boys were scolded by Lu Linan. Finally, they had to walk away.

    Lu Li Nan bared his teeth. "These boys know how to bully people. I''ll tell you Li Jinyu, you don''t have to be afraid of them."

    Li Miao nodded, "I''m not afraid."

    She hasn''t been afraid of anyone since she came to school so long.

    Back in the classroom, Li Miaomiao placed his stool. After a few words with Lu Linan, Li Miaomiao planned to step on his bike and go home for dinner.

    Just as she was still dozens of meters away from the school gate, several junior two boys who had trouble with Li Miaomiao before stopped Li Miaomiao and asked her to hand over the money.

    Li Miao pretended not to understand, "what money?"

    "As for the bonus you just paid, I tell you to hand in the money quickly, or you won''t want to go back."

    Li Miao''s eyes sparkled. "Are you trying to steal money?"

    She knew that many people were jealous of her bonus, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.

    The boy with the highest head said slowly, "how can we call robbery? We just want you to hand in the money obediently. If you don''t, you can, but you don''t want to mix in school in the future."

    Li Miaomiao eyebrows. Is this school bullying?

    Seeing that Li Miaomiao didn''t move, the boy motioned to the boy next to him to pull Li Miaomiao off his bike. Li Miaomiao didn''t struggle and let the other party pull, but the second the other party met her, she used her milk strength to shout in the direction of the classroom.

    "Somebody, help, someone robbed the money."

    Seeing Li Miaomiao speak, the leading boy immediately came forward and wanted to cover her mouth. How could Li Miaomiao let him achieve his wish and pull her boy''s arm hard with his backhand. The boy felt pain and wanted to slap Li Miaomiao in the face. He didn''t know that Li Miaomiao was faster than him and kicked him on his calf.

    As soon as the other party let go, Li Miaomiao ran away and shouted while running. At this time, the students have gone to dinner, but there are people in the classroom and office. Li Miaomiao shouted so loudly that naturally a teacher came out.

    "Who! Who robbed the money?"

    Without looking at it, Li Miaomiao rushed to the teacher and pointed to the direction of the school gate, "teacher, that''s the boys!"

    Li Miaomiao thought that after seeing each other clearly, the teacher would follow her to teach each other a lesson. Who knows, after the teacher glanced over there, he said as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t see anyone, classmate, did you read it wrong?"

    Li Miaomiao was almost angry and smiled by the teacher. She understood that she saw them. The teacher said she didn''t see them. Looking back, the other party grinned at her.

    Li Miaomiao suddenly understood that this man must have a backstage, otherwise the teacher would open his eyes and tell lies?

    Knowing that there was no point in asking any more questions, Li Miaomiao stopped worrying about the problem and said to the teacher in front that she was afraid and wanted the teacher to send her to the school gate.

    The teacher agreed. When they went to the place where Li Miaomiao left his bike, several boys in grade two had long disappeared. The teacher was still there and said, "I said no one, classmate, you must have made a mistake..."

    Li Miaomiao was speechless and patiently listened to the teacher. He asked the teacher to help pick up the bike and check that there was nothing wrong with the bike. Under the teacher''s gaze, Li Miaomiao went out of the school gate.

    As soon as he turned around, the corner of Li Miaomiao''s lips bent. Since the teacher didn''t care, if those boys dared to come to the door again, it wouldn''t blame her.

    Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao went home in a good mood. He guessed that he might be targeted next. Li Miaomiao didn''t dare to go to school by bike for fear that when he got to school, his bike would have a flat tire.

    The reward for the first place has increased, and the reward for the second and third place has naturally increased.

    Originally, I was not convinced. I ranked second and third behind Li Miaomiao. Seeing that the reward was higher than before, my resentment was much lighter.

    The next day, the last class of junior middle school students was taken by the headmaster to open the mid-term examination and summarized. The most important link was to give rewards to the top three students of grade one and grade two in front of the whole school.

    Why send it in front of the whole school? Naturally, it is to encourage students to study hard and win glory for the school in the future.

    That is, we can''t take the college entrance examination now. If we can, these excellent students are good candidates for college entrance examination.

    After a simple opening speech, the first representative in grade two of junior high school came to the stage and made a speech. The boy''s name was Fang Xin. After Fang Xin finished his speech, teacher Zhu came to remind Li Miaomiao that it was her turn to play.

    Li Miaomiao''s manuscript had already been written. Mr. Zhu also checked it. As soon as the teacher above called her name, Li Miaomiao slowly stood up from the chair and went to the stage step by step under the eyes of all the teachers and students.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao, he had seen such a battle long ago, otherwise he would have been weak if so many people watched.

    "Dear teachers and students, I''m Li Jinyu from class 5, grade 1. I''m glad to stand on this podium..."

    Li Miaomiao wrote this manuscript carefully. After a simple self introduction, Li Miaomiao began the journey of pouring chicken soup. To sum up, he thought that if you want to read good books, you should be diligent and not ashamed to ask questions, otherwise you can''t live the good life you want.

    Vulgarity may be a little vulgar, but this is the pursuit of many students. What they study for is to live a good life in the future. Otherwise, what books do they read.

    However, these speeches were not liked by the class teachers in grade two of junior high school. Thinking that Li Miaomiao was not their student, these teachers didn''t say anything and didn''t make less fun of Mr. Zhu afterwards.

    "Your student is good, but that idea is not good."

    Who let Li Miaomiao not speak and say that he is going to contribute to the country in the future.

    At that time, Mr. Zhu went back and said that the teacher''s students'' grades were worse than his class. How can he accuse his students.

    This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being.

    After the first speech in grade one and grade two of junior high school, it came to the most important part of giving awards. In addition to the ten yuan given by the first, the school also gave awards and notebooks.

    The second and third places are six yuan and three yuan respectively. Except for the bonus, everything else is the same.

    As soon as she got off the stage, everyone in the class turned their attention to Li Miaomiao. They eagerly stared at the great unity in her hands. They only knew that reading cost money, but they didn''t know that reading could make money.

    So when the class asked Li Miaomiao if she could have a close look at her great unity, Li Miaomiao was very refreshing.

    Lu Linan, who sat behind her, raised his fingers to Li Miaomiao, who smiled slightly.

    The people in the next class saw the money in Li Miaomiao''s hand. Don''t mention how sour it was. Before long, great unity was called away by teacher Zhu. Show off belongs to show off. It''s hard to do if someone takes it as their own.

 Chapter 495

    Because of the pain, Yao Xinghuai''s thinking slowed down, so that he was punched by Li Miaomiao again.

    All this happened so fast that the doglegs who followed Yao Xinghuai were ignorant, but they were not ignorant soon, because they were beaten by Li Miao like Yao Xinghuai.

    Four or five boys just lay on the ground crying.

    Li Miaomiao used to think that her golden fingers had some chicken ribs. Now Li Miaomiao doesn''t think so. Look at these bullies falling to the ground one by one. Don''t mention how refreshing Li Miaomiao is.

    Kicked several people on the ground, "will you bully others in the future?"

    Yao Xinghuai covered his mouth and said he didn''t dare. He knew that Li Jinyu was so powerful. From the beginning, he shouldn''t have thought about anything else. Now, even if he didn''t receive benefits from Li Jinyu, he put himself up.

    Why do you bully this little girl? Isn''t it good to bully others?

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t believe it. Looking at Yao Xinghuai, he should engage in campus bullying at school. In that case, I don''t know how many people have been bullied by him at school.

    Listening to Yao Xinghuai''s screams, Li Miaomiao was expressionless. "Now I know the pain. Why didn''t I think of the consequences when I threatened me before? If I hadn''t been strong, I would be lying on the ground today."

    So these people deserve it.

    Yao Xinghuai didn''t say a word. These people are looking forward to someone coming at the moment. If someone came, wouldn''t the dead girl be so rampant? However, the place Yao Xinghuai and they are looking for is too hidden.

    There was so much noise that no one came.

    I didn''t think it was cold before. Now Yao Xinghuai thinks the ground is very cold.

    After severely reprimanding people, Li Miaomiao left with his schoolbag on his back. Just when Yao Xinghuai was relieved, Li Miaomiao came back, "I forgot to tell you, don''t want to go back to complain. If I know, I''ll break your leg next time."

    After threatening them, Li Miaomiao ran away.

    Yao Xinghuai didn''t hear the sound, and slowly got up. Deng Rui, who was closest to him, got up and asked him what he meant, "brother Yao, do we still have trouble with her in the future?"

    Yao Xinghuai glared at Deng Rui fiercely, "look for a fart. Today''s beating is not enough, isn''t it? Didn''t you hear her say that if we trouble her again, we''ll break our legs?"

    Yao Xinghuai was not afraid. He was really worried that Li Miaomiao would do so.

    This little girl film looks small. I didn''t expect to start so hard. Yao Xinghuai grinned and thought.

    Seeing that Deng Rui didn''t say a word, Yao Xinghuai kicked him. Unfortunately, because of the pain on his body, he couldn''t use his strength. Instead, he staggered forward and finally stabilized his body. "It''s not all useless for you. You can''t even control a little girl."

    He was beaten because he was unprepared. What about Deng Rui? Aren''t you ready?

    Useless things.

    Li Miaomiao began to regret again after walking far away. An old bully like Yao Xinghuai should have taken a lot of things from others. She should have blackmailed Yao Xinghuai, but it''s not good to go back after walking so far.

    Li Miaomiao can only throw this idea out of his mind.

    Yao Xinghuai waited for half an hour and felt less pain. Then they helped each other out of the alley. Because it was a habit for several people to fight, they went to the hospital after they came out of the alley.

    When they arrived at the county hospital, it was already dark. The doctor who helped people to see the doctor had already left work, and only the nurse was on duty. When the little nurse on duty saw Yao Xinghuai in a mess, she wiped the potion for them and asked them if they had fought again.

    Yao gave a cry of pain, and then said fiercely, "it''s none of your business."

    The little nurse was so fierce that she didn''t dare to ask again. She hurried to give them medicine and left.

    When Yao Xinghuai returned to a family yard, he was naturally questioned by his family. Yao''s mother was worried, "is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll let someone clean them up!"

    Yao''s father''s face turned black when he heard this sentence. "Who do you want to clean up? It''s this unfilial son who makes trouble every day. You also help him clean up the mess. I tell you, now he often grows like this. It''s all your habit."

    "That''s my son. I''m not used to what else I can do. Xinghuai, who is it..." Yao''s mother is still chattering.

    Yao Xinghuai wanted to say, but he didn''t seem to know the details of the girl''s film. Yao Xinghuai pulled a panic casually. After talking about it, he went straight back to his room.

    In the living room, Yao''s parents are still arguing.

    At the same time, Li Miaomiao beat his senior boy at the dinner table and said, "Dad, the classmate I beat has a backstage. I don''t know if he complained to his family. Be careful during this time..."

    Li Miao is afraid that because of his own relationship, Li Jianshe''s work will be lost.

    After telling her father, Li Miaomiao told her mother again.

    The couple asked Li Miaomiao seriously. Li Miaomiao said lightly, "I don''t want to do it with them, but when I asked the teacher, the teacher obviously didn''t want to take care of it. I had no choice but to do it myself."

    "What''s the boy''s name? It''s too deceptive. So are the teachers in your school. You asked him for help so much. He pretended to be blind!" Li Jianshe dislikes such students who bully others by relying on their family members.

    In the past, when he was in the University, he often met this kind of problem. When others asked him for trouble, he sued the teacher. Every time, he was very angry with each other. At that time, their students were more aboveboard and wouldn''t do black hands behind their backs.

    Now, however, someone has laid a black hand on his daughter.

    Li Jianshe can''t stand it.

    Li Miao shook his head. "I don''t know very well. I didn''t know them before. I only know that they are students in grade two of junior high school. I''ll go to school and ask my classmates tomorrow."

    Anyway, it must be clear.

    They also need to find out the details of their family, otherwise they will suffer losses in the future. They don''t know who to find. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to put himself into a passive situation.

    Li Jianshe nodded: "when you find out, I''ll ask someone."

    Li Miao said well, but he still told Li Jianshe not to act rashly.

    What''s more, she has cleaned up each other once. I think she should be restrained.

    Li Jianshe just hummed.

    When she went to school on Monday, Li Miaomiao naturally met Yao Xinghuai. Among these people, in addition to Yao Xinghuai who dared to look at her, several others became blinking when they saw Li Miaomiao. They were afraid of Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 496

    Li Miaomiao was very satisfied with their response. He thought Yao Xinghuai would retaliate. As a result, Li Miaomiao waited for several days without waiting for any news from them. Instead, Li Miaomiao found out Yao Xinghuai''s family background.

    In fact, Yao Xinghuai''s background in school is not a secret that can''t be said. Just ask someone in his class. Yao Xinghuai''s father''s name is Yao Changguo. He is the head of the county, that is, a senior official of the county. That''s why Li Miaomiao said he was robbed. As a result, the old teacher opened his eyes and lied.

    Yao Xinghuai didn''t study very well, but because he was the son of a senior county official, he swaggered in his class and accepted several attendants. He bullied anyone who was unhappy, molested girls in his class and robbed students. Yao Xinghuai didn''t do much. It can be said that the whole second grade of Junior high school, whoever had a good family or good academic performance, was taken care of by Yao Xinghuai.

    However, with the identity of Yao Changguo, even if these people tell the teacher, the teacher can persuade them. How dare they offend Yao Xinghuai? For fear that if they offend themselves, they may not even be a teacher. At any time, rights are good things.

    It''s impossible for Li Miaomiao not to panic, but she''s not afraid of Yao Xinghuai''s silence. Even if someone makes trouble, she can righteously say that she is a victim. Who makes her young and short? Anyone with a clear eye can see that she can''t beat four or five tall boys alone.

    After thinking about it, Li Miaomiao did what he should do. On her father''s side, Li Miaomiao naturally told him about his inquiry. After thinking about it, Li Jianshe began to write an anonymous letter, which naturally accused Yao Xinghuai of all kinds of evil deeds in school.

    Li Jianshe used vicious words. Anyone who saw this letter would be angry, not to mention Yao Changguo, a senior official of the county.

    As for the letter, Li Jianshe certainly won''t vote by herself, but find someone to do it. This kind of thing is familiar once and twice. It can be said that Li Jianshe didn''t leave any trace. Before long, Yao Changguo saw this letter, and this letter was brought in by his secretary.

    After Yao Changguo finished reading it, he fell into an enamel jar angrily. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from his opponent Ning county magistrate. Yao Changguo didn''t finish the fire. Later Ning county magistrate came to his office to see the situation. It was said that he was reporting work. In fact, Yao Changguo was angry because of something.

    Li Jianshe didn''t know about the undercurrent between Secretary Yao and county magistrate Ning. After he asked someone to write this report letter, he went to work as normal as no one else. It''s none of his business whether Secretary Yao will clean up Yao Xinghuai or not.

    However, Li Jianshe has another bad thing on her mind. That is, Li Jianbin doesn''t know what''s wrong. Ask him about the matter with Guan Chunyan and the matter between their husband and wife. Li Jianshe will certainly not talk about it.

    To this end, Li Jianshe also beat Li Jianbin up. Who makes him not ashamed to ask about his brother and sister-in-law''s house.

    Li Jianbin was speechless and finally said, "third, you think too much. I just want to ask you what your daughter-in-law usually does at home. Can you take your sister-in-law? You don''t know that your sister-in-law has been wrong since she came to the city..."

    It''s just that Xu Guifen has nothing to do when she''s full all day. She has trouble with him and Li Qiubao. Li Xiaobing comes back once a week. His trouble can''t be found, but it''s hard for their father and daughter.

    Li Jianshe said without a word: "brother, how can you say that about sister-in-law? At least sister-in-law gave birth to two children for you. She has nothing to do at home. Can''t you find something for her to do? What do you say to me as a brother?"

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    I''m so angry. I was just asking, but I had to be preached.

    Li Jianbin squeezed out a smile: "I don''t think she has no company. If your daughter-in-law has nothing to do, she happens to be with your sister-in-law."

    Li Jianbin made excuses for himself.

    Li Jianshe shook her head, "That''s not good. We live too far away. If you want to find something, don''t you have to paste paper boxes now? Brother, you can let your sister-in-law do it. If you have a way, you can find a temporary job for your sister-in-law. I also have no way. If you have a way, you must find one for my daughter-in-law. Brother, when you help your sister-in-law find it later, you can find one for my daughter-in-law."

    Li Jianbin will be angry and laugh at Li Jianshe''s shamelessness. If he can find a temporary job, he will ask Li Jianshe what to do?

    The brothers said a lot of things to Ma Zui. Finally, someone called Li Jianshe to take things. The brothers ended up.

    Although Li Jianbin is not happy, he still takes what Li Jianshe said to heart. It is difficult to find temporary workers these days. Li Jianbin can only place his hope on Li Qiubao. Therefore, when he said this at night, he has been asking Li Qiubao for his opinions.

    Li Qiubao certainly supports it. Who likes to be read in pieces all day long? Moreover, under the influence of Li Miaomiao, Li Qiubao hates women with broken mouths, but he has no choice but to see his own mother become like this.

    With the support of Li Qiubao, Li Jianbin confidently and boldly went to ask someone he knew. After asking for several days, he asked about the temporary position of a billing worker. The billing worker is very tired, but if he works hard, it''s not easy to get 30 yuan a month.

    After Li Jianbin asked about the situation, he went back and told Xu Guifen about it. Xu Guifen said he was willing to do it and had a job. Who would like to stay in the dormitory every day, or gossip with the family members in the factory.

    When Li Jianshe knew about this, they all admired Li Jianbin''s speed. Originally, they thought Li Jianbin was just talking. Who thought he moved so fast, but in this way, no one would manage Li Jianbin in the factory.

    Looking at Li Jianbin''s beaming appearance, Li Jianshe didn''t bother to talk about him. He wasn''t a nosy person. One day, she met Xu Guifen and asked about her work. After listening to Xu Guifen say that her work was very busy, Li Jianshe couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, haven''t you ever thought of changing another job?"

    "Old three, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. If I could change another job, I would have changed it."

    Li Jianshe didn''t say any more. When she came home, she talked to Guan Chunyan. If Xu Guifen''s brain was hard to use, Guan Chunyan was stunned, "why is my sister-in-law''s brain hard to use?"

    "Although there are no posts in the factory, there are no people with outstanding working ability in the trade union. If she has a good mind and can contribute to the trade union, chairman Zeng will certainly use her."

    Working in a trade union is not much more comfortable than being a billing worker?

    As soon as Li Miaomiao entered the house, he heard this, "Dad, you should also consider the actual situation of the big aunt. She is not like my mother and aunt Shu. She has ideas in her mind. It makes sense for you to let my mother or aunt Shu go to the trade union to fight. You can let the big aunt go..."

    Isn''t that a mess?

    Li Jianshe: "yes."

    Turn around and ask Guan Chunyan if he wants to go to work in the factory.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t want to talk to him, "I''m doing well alone. What am I doing in the factory?"

    How much does she earn now to work in a trade union?

    Li Jianshe: it''s over. He was infected by Xu Guifen and his brain is not working well.

    At the beginning of December, the countryside should be busy. Old man Li came to the city with two snake skin bags when he was free. He agreed to send things alone. As a result, old lady Li didn''t know what to smoke and insisted on coming.

    The good name says that she misses Li Qiubao. Can old man Li stop him from coming?

    They went to the iron and steel factory first, but the guard told them that Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin were not in the factory, so the old couple had to go to Li Jianshe. This is the advantage of the two brothers working in one factory. If one is not in, you can find another.

    Old man Li picked up two snake skin bags. Li Jianshe was flattered. He said that old man Li was too angry. He brought so many things, which made old lady Li angry. "Third, what do you dream in the daytime? This bag is for your eldest brother, and this is for you."

    Li Jianshe glanced, "Mom, you''re a little eccentric. Why is it that big brother has such a big bag and I have so few..."

    "Not enough? You''ve taken all the benefits. Your family has wheat milk essence and eggs. Does your eldest brother have them?"

    "Mom, you''re not right. I didn''t ask you to give wheat milk and eggs. You promised yourself. Now it''s like I forced you to give them..."

    After smoking old lady Li angrily, Li Jianshe said an address and asked them to go to his house first.

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to walk. "Don''t you ride us?"

    "How can I send it to you and my father?" Not to mention a pile of things.

    Take off the wheels of his car, it can''t be delivered.

    People can''t send things, but things can be installed. Mrs. Li doesn''t do it. She''s worried that Ms. Li Jianshe will steal things.

    "Nothing like you is worth ten yuan. Do I need to steal it? Mom, if you''re worried, go to my house by yourself. My father should be tired of picking all the way."

    Mrs. Li: "

    Listen, is this human?

    Finally, old Li said, put two bags of things here, and they went home first.

    Because Granny Li had been to Li Jianshe''s house once before. She said she remembered the way and took old man Li. As a result, old man Li felt something was wrong and asked someone for the way before she found Li Jianshe''s house.

    Guan Chunyan was puzzled when she saw Mrs. Li sweating outside the door. Was she so tired from the station to her home?

    Old man Li explained the reason. Guan Chunyan was speechless. "Mom, you asked for directions early, and you don''t have to go near Miaomiao''s school."

    It''s the opposite direction from her house.

    Mrs. Li said angrily, "it''s not that your house is too far away."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t bother to tell him and called people in.

    They also need to find out the details of their family, otherwise they will suffer losses in the future. They don''t know who to find. Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to put himself into a passive situation.

    Li Jianshe nodded: "when you find out, I''ll ask someone."

    Li Miao said well, but he still told Li Jianshe not to act rashly.

    What''s more, she has cleaned up each other once. I think she should be restrained.

 Chapter 497

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What virtue does old lady Li have? Can Guan Chunyan not know? She didn''t even have to help.

    "The third family, why are you polite to me?" Mrs. Li herself is a cheeky. Can she hear what Guan Chunyan said?

    Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything, but looked at her with a smile. Mrs. Li immediately counseled, "then you cook, I won''t help."

    Why is the smile of the third family so scared and flustered.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan left, old man Li couldn''t help saying, "can''t you stop when you come?"

    "Why don''t I stop? I said what happened to helping the old three cook?" Would she still put poison in it?

    Old man Li doesn''t know whether to put the poison or not, but I''m sure this dead old woman is not as simple as cooking.

    Afraid that old lady Li will have another moth, old man Li asked her to take out the things for Sanfang from the basket. Because last time Li Jianshe said to order more cabbage and radish, old man Li asked old lady Li to prepare more than half of the bag.

    Of course, the bag is still in the steel plant. Now it''s dry eggs and walnuts carried by Mrs. Li.

    Knowing that Li Miaomiao and Li Qiubao spent a lot of time reading, old man Li asked someone to change some walnuts. For this matter, old lady Li also said that old man Li wasted money. What''s good about walnuts? With that money, it''s better to buy meat.

    "You dead old woman, you just think of yourself. Qiu Bao''s brothers and sisters study so hard and don''t make up their brains. How can they come back first to win glory for you in the future?"

    As soon as Mrs. Li heard that walnuts could replenish her brain, she began to complain that old man Li didn''t change more. She also wanted to replenish it.

    Old man Li said at that time, "you''ve been stupid for decades. You can''t be smart enough to make up for it."

    I don''t look at my age and compare with my grandchildren.

    There was a lesson from the last time. This time, Guan Chunyan got a meat dish, fried two dishes, and a sour bean and egg soup.

    The pickled beans were sent by Lao Guan''s family. Guan Chunyan put them in the jar and prepared to eat slowly in winter. He could also eat them for a period of time. Old Li and his wife came and used them to make soup.

    Old man Li saw that Guan Chunyan was both meat and eggs, and asked Guan Chunyan to cook slowly. The consumption in the city was high, and there were restrictions on things every month. They all got them to eat. How can they live in the future?

    "Dad, you don''t have to think so much. It''s not easy for you to come. How can I do something good?"

    Mrs. Li threw an eye knife at old man Li. The old man talked a lot. The old three didn''t say anything. Why did he talk so much? Besides, he didn''t eat them. Where was he worried?

    Soon, Li Jianshe came back with Li Xiaopeng after school. As soon as she got to the door, Li Jianshe called old man Li out to get things. As for Guan Chunyan, it was impossible.

    Old man Li came out when he heard the sound and said that Li Jianshe came back a little fast. Li Jianshe smiled and said, "Dad, I must be faster than you by bike."

    Mrs. Li then said, "yes, you think you''re a dead old man. You walk slowly."

    Old man Li didn''t bother to talk to her.

    Not long after things moved into the house, Li Miaomiao came back on his bike. When he saw the old couple, Li Miaomiao immediately shouted with a smile.

    Old man Li: "Miaomiao is back. Is it hard to go to school?"

    "It''s not hard, it''s fun."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Li stumbled at her feet and began to doubt life. Did she think it was hard to study?

 Chapter 498

    No one answered her question.

    After dinner, the old couple went to the iron and steel factory. When they passed by, Xu Guifen and his wife had just finished dinner. Xu Guifen was washing the dishes at the faucet outside. Li Qiubao cleaned up the table and wrote an exercise book on the table.

    Since he failed in the last exam, Li Qiubao has worked harder than before. Whenever he has time, he either reads books or writes exercise books. Xu Guifen is very satisfied with this. If Qiu Bao works hard, he will be no worse than Li Miaomiao''s girl.

    Xu Guifen washed the two bowls very quickly. As soon as she was about to go back, she saw old man Li and old man Li coming straight at her. Xu Guifen didn''t expect old man Li and old man Li to come together. She was stunned for a few seconds and began to shout.

    Old man Li nodded and saw the bowl in her hand. "Eldest daughter-in-law, why did you finish your meal now?"

    The old three families have been eating for a long time. Why is the eldest family so slow?

    Xu Guifen Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the workers'' families watching the good play and explained, "I came back late from work."

    This was deliberately said to others. Since Xu Guifen got a temporary job, she has heard a lot of gossip about her.

    So, old man Li understood, but old lady Li shouted, "boss, you went out to work?"

    Speaking of this, the corners of Xu Guifen''s mouth opened, "yes, mom, I''ve been on it for a while."

    Mrs. Li was about to say something when she was dragged into Li Jianbin''s single dormitory by old man Li. Mrs. Li didn''t know, so, "you dead old boss, why are you pulling me?"

    "Come back and ask." No one asked such a thing in public.

    Until Xu Guifen closed the door, Mrs. Li asked Xu Guifen what was going on at work. Xu Guifen embellished Li Jianbin''s help in finding a job, emphasizing how difficult it was to find a temporary job.

    Will Mrs. Li not know? At the beginning, Li Jiannong''s temporary workers barely entered.

    The quickest way to find temporary workers is Li Jianshe. Without saying a word, she got a temporary job back. When they know that people have become regular, old lady Li has muttered with old man Li before. She thinks that Li Jianshe must be in the light of Li Qiubao. Otherwise, how can she have such good luck?

    Of course, this matter was denied by old man Li. If you want to get light, you have already got it. You need to wait until now?

    Over there, Xu Guifen asked old man Li that the old couple came from Li Jianshe. The expression on their face couldn''t hold, "why don''t you come to me first when your parents come?"

    Mrs. Li said, "the comrades at the door said that you two are not here and won''t let us in."

    When she doesn''t want to come to the boss first, the old man who is not the gatekeeper won''t let her in.

    It''s no use for Xu Guifen to be angry. The factory does have such regulations, but when old man Li and his wife came empty handed, Xu Guifen felt uncomfortable and felt that the old couple took everything to room three.

    Xu Guifen''s expression was so obvious that old man Li didn''t understand anything. He said that the things he brought to the big room were at Li Jianshe''s. when he came to work, he would send them over.

    At this moment, Xu Guifen felt that her mind was seen through by old man Li, but seeing that old man Li was like nothing, Xu Guifen had to wonder if she was wrong. Her father-in-law was a countryman and could see through people''s mind?

    Soon, Li Jianshe carried another snakeskin bag in the warehouse. Seeing the snakeskin bag, Xu Guifen finally balanced her mind. Without saying a word, she opened the bag for fear that something was missing.

    When Li Jianshe didn''t know her mind, she sent her things and left immediately.

 Chapter 499

    With this stubble, when Xu Guifen was about to go to work, old man Li also planned to leave. Only old lady Li dragged Li Qiubao''s hand and didn''t give up until she sent Li Qiubao to the door of the school.

    Old man Li glanced at Li Qiubao''s back and said to old lady Li, "come on, I''ll take you back."

    Mrs. Li was still a little confused. "Where are you going?"

    "Didn''t you say you would go back when you saw next Qiubao? Now that people have finished reading it, I''ll take you to the station." Old man Li is right.

    Li was so stupid that he refused to admit: "who said that? I didn''t say that."

    Mrs. Li is very angry. Can''t the old man hear that she''s making excuses?

    Old man Li didn''t care about her and urged him, "hurry up. The car that goes back late will drive."

    "Just drive. I happen to live in the city for a few days." Mrs. Li doesn''t want to go back. I''m kidding. She''s here. She''s a fool when she goes back.

    Old man Li disagreed. "What about the team if you live for a few days?"

    No matter what Mrs. Li said, Mr. Li finally sent Mrs. Li back to the car. Listening to Mr. Li''s advice, Mrs. Li has his heart. Why does the dead old boss hate so much? Can''t you see that she wants to live in the city?

    Old man Li sent old lady Li to the car, which Guan Chunyan didn''t expect. She made room for the afternoon and planned to take the old couple around. Now, there''s no need to turn.

    Tell old man Li that Guan Chunyan went to the park to sell melon seeds and peanuts. Old man Li was bored. He went out to gossip with the old people in the alley. He didn''t know until he said it. His third daughter-in-law''s mother often sent things.

    In addition to this, the most proud thing for old man Li is that Li Miaomiao was the first in the newspaper and the exam.

    The old men and women in the neighborhood almost died of envy. Old man Li was very proud of this. He modestly said that Li Miaomiao jumped the grade and was recommended by the commune Secretary to go to middle school.

    The Chunyan couple didn''t say these things, and the neighbors didn''t know. They thought Li Miaomiao had studied early. Now they know that Li Miaomiao jumped up the grade.

    "It''s said that reading costs money. Your granddaughter is trying to make money at home."

    Old head Li said, "my granddaughter likes reading since childhood."

    Old man Li talked happily with others, but old lady Li who didn''t stay in the city has been scolding old man Li since she got on the bus, especially when the people in the team saw her coming back alone, old man Li didn''t come back, and one or two made fun of her.

    Mrs. Li is so angry that she can''t scold back. Who makes her an officer of the women''s Federation now? As a cadre, it''s not good. You can''t scold swearing casually, otherwise she seems to have no quality.

    After choking people back, Mrs. Li went home angrily.

    As soon as I got home, I was rejected by Zhang Guizhi, "Mom, why did you come back so soon? Shouldn''t it be the third child who didn''t welcome you and drove you back?"

    According to the temperament of her mother-in-law, Zhang Guizhi feels very much like this.

    "Put... Don''t talk nonsense there. The third didn''t say he didn''t welcome me. I wanted to come back myself."

    Xu Guifen''s expression was so obvious that old man Li didn''t understand anything. He said that the things he brought to the big room were at Li Jianshe''s. when he came to work, he would send them over.

    At this moment, Xu Guifen felt that her mind was seen through by old man Li, but seeing that old man Li was like nothing, Xu Guifen had to wonder if she was wrong. Her father-in-law was a countryman and could see through people''s mind?

 Chapter 500

    Old man Li stayed in the city for two days and was about to go back. It was not the Li Jianshe family that drove him, but he was really bored in the city. During this period, he also went to Li Jiannong.

    But Li Jiannong didn''t seem to welcome him as a father. When he saw him, he was only surprised, not surprised. Old man Li didn''t eat any rice, so he went back. Later, he didn''t have a good idea to talk to Li Jiannong and his wife.

    When old man Li said he wanted to go back, Li Jianshe and his wife asked him if he was not used to living. Old man Li shook his head and said no. he ate well and lived well in the city. The old couple never said he was very happy.

    But it''s nothing to do. Old man Li is very unhappy. He just said he can''t rest assured at home.

    He wanted to go back. Li Jianshe and his wife couldn''t stop him. On the day old man Li went back, Guan Chunyan sent him to the station and gave him a pair of newly bought cotton padded shoes. Old man Li was moved at that time. Several daughter-in-law remembered him as a father-in-law.

    Although he didn''t expect his daughters-in-law to be kind to him, old man Li was very happy that he was really willing to care about him.

    I''m moved, but old man Li firmly doesn''t want cotton padded shoes. "You''re living a tight life. Why buy me cotton padded shoes? I don''t have shoes to wear. Just let your mother do it for me. The old three, go and ask if the cotton padded shoes can be returned. If you can, return the shoes. I can''t use them."

    The family depends on the salary of the third person. They rent houses, eat and drink from the sea, and buy things for him. They don''t know if they can live until the end of the month.

    The old couple have filial piety, but they can''t live.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know that old man Li would have so many mental activities to buy a pair of cotton padded shoes. He was in a hurry at the moment and didn''t want to talk nonsense with old man Li. "Dad, it''s useless for you to tell me this. It''s what the construction told me to buy. You should keep it quickly."

    Put the cotton padded shoes in his hand, and Guan Chunyan turned and ran away.

    Old man Li had no choice but to put his cotton padded shoes in the basket, but with these shoes, old man Li smiled all the way, making others think he has something good.

    People think so. Old man Li said to each other with a show off: "it''s really a good thing. My daughter-in-law bought me a pair of cotton padded shoes!"

    Afraid that other people would not feel this way, old man Li specially said that he bought shoes in department stores, because now he buys shoes in department stores in addition to supply and marketing cooperatives. For example, his cotton shoes are good material at first sight, but the supply and marketing cooperatives don''t have them. They must be from department stores.

    Buying cotton padded shoes is not a rare thing. What is rare is that the daughter-in-law bought them for her husband. The questioner immediately envied them.

    Not to mention the envy of this person, the people in the brigade know that Guan Chunyan bought a pair of cotton padded shoes for old man Li, but some people can''t envy it. However, some people can''t see it anymore and say old man Li, "when Jianbin of your family used to buy things for your old couple, why didn''t you say it to everyone? Now it''s time for your old third daughter-in-law to buy them and show off everywhere?"

    "As you all know, what else can I show off? We are also happy that Jianbin buys things for our old couple." But think about it carefully. In fact, the boss didn''t buy practical things for the old couple. Most of them were food, and they didn''t buy much cloth and shoes.

    But old man Li is not that kind of eccentric person. He must have a bowl of water flat and won''t say it outside.

    Mrs. Li was furious when she knew.

 Chapter 501

    Can old man Li let her go?

    Certainly not. As early as old lady Li was angry, old man Li dragged people into the house.

    "What are you shouting outside for fear that others won''t know that the old three didn''t buy you anything?"

    Mrs. Li said unhappily, "I didn''t buy it!"

    "What''s the difference between buying it for you and buying it for me?"

    "Why doesn''t it make any difference? I''m the mother who gave birth to him and raised him." Mrs. Li was extremely unbalanced.

    "You can pull it down. The old three didn''t say what you did a few years ago. You can remember it in your heart. If you dare to shout in front of the old three, believe it or not, you''ll get rid of the door when you look back."

    Mrs. Li choked, "don''t just talk about me. You''re not much better yourself."

    Old man Li said, "but the third family bought it for me."

    Mrs. Li''s angry eyes burst into flames, "that''s her blindness..."

    I can''t see her mother-in-law''s good.

    Thanks to Guan Chunyan''s ignorance of her thoughts, if she knew, she would ask her mother-in-law what was good about her?

    "Well, don''t scold there. The eldest daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law didn''t buy you anything. I didn''t see you say a word. The third daughter-in-law bought me a pair of cotton shoes. You''re not happy. I don''t think you''re greedy for cotton shoes. You can''t see me."

    What does the dead old woman think? Does she really think he doesn''t know?

    After talking to Mrs. Li, old man Li happily tried on new cotton padded shoes.

    Not to mention, cotton shoes bought in the city are more comfortable and warm than cloth shoes.

    It''s no use getting angry with old lady Li. She can only watch old man Li try on his shoes.

    Maybe old man Li showed off too much. Later, old lady Li went out. Others asked if Guan Chunyan bought cotton padded shoes for her.

    Mrs. Li dared not tell the truth and hesitated. People with a clear eye knew what was going on at a glance.

    After Guan Chunyan returned to the brigade, Erzhuang''s mother told her about it. Guan Chunyan smiled and said nothing. Erzhuang''s mother exclaimed, "I didn''t buy it. That''s right. If you bought cotton padded shoes for your mother-in-law, she would have known it as well as your father-in-law."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I learn from my mother-in-law."

    Don''t Mrs. Li like eccentricity? If she is eccentric, Guan Chunyan can follow her. Anyway, it is Mrs. Li who is angry. She is not angry. After all, she is not bad at this.

    Er Zhuang''s mother said, "you''re not afraid of your mother-in-law''s anger."

    "I''ve been separated for a long time. What are you afraid of? She''s not afraid of me."

    Er Zhuang''s mother thought it was the same. However, seeing that the skin on Guan Chunyan''s face was becoming more and more delicate, she couldn''t stop admiring. Why didn''t she have such a good fortune and follow men to the city to enjoy happiness.

    Not only is Erzhuang''s mother envious, but many women in the team envy Guan Chunyan. Who makes her life now a dream of many women.

    As soon as Guan Chunyan finished talking with Erzhuang''s mother, old lady Xiao called her and said she had something to call her.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect Xiao Zhiguo to call herself. After thinking about it, she passed, "aunt, what are you looking for me?"

    Mrs. Xiao was a little uncomfortable. "Then what, Chunyan, I want to ask you if you have walked with our family Zhiguo in the city."

    Guan Chunyan thought about it and shook her head. "I didn''t move much. The last time I met was a month ago. What''s the matter, aunt? What''s the matter with Zhiguo?"

    Mrs. Xiao said, "I thought Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law was about to have a baby. If she had children, I would go and help her."

 Chapter 502

    If Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Li were not the same, Guan Chunyan would have believed this.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t hurry to say anything after listening, but asked, "so aunt, what do you mean?"

    Mrs. Xiao said, "I want you to send a message to Zhiguo and see what he says."

    Guan Chunyan: "it''s no problem to bring you a message, but I don''t know when I met Zhiguo and his wife. Zhiguo didn''t say where to live last time. I can only say to take a chance."

    To say that Guan Chunyan didn''t know that Xiao Zhiguo''s family of three lived there, Mrs. Xiao must not believe it. Who doesn''t know that Guan Chunyan and Shu Yiran left recently, but she was afraid that her words would offend others, so she had to squeeze a smiling face to ask Guan Chunyan for help.

    "Please."

    It''s rare for old lady Xiao to be so polite. Guan Chunyan was surprised.

    When I went to Wang Hehua''s house, I asked what had happened to Mrs. Xiao''s house recently.

    Wang Hehua thought, "Lao Xiao''s family? I haven''t heard their family make trouble recently."

    It can be said that since Xiao Zhiguo returned from his job, the Xiao family are as honest as quails. It will make trouble.

    "But I heard Zhiguo''s fucking nephew came."

    Guan Chunyan picked her eyebrows. No wonder.

    After staying in the team for a while, Guan Chunyan collected things from Wang Hehua and left. When Mrs. Li heard the news and came to Wang Hehua''s house to settle accounts with Guan Chunyan, Guan Chunyan had already gone by bike.

    "Leaving so soon!" She hasn''t settled with the third family yet!

    "Yes, aunt, what can I do for Chunyan?"

    Mrs. Li hesitated, "nothing... Nothing."

    Mrs. Xiao asked Guan Chunyan to pass on the words. Guan Chunyan went to the family courtyard the next day and said to Shu Yiran, "I told your mother-in-law that I only met your Zhiguo once last month. I don''t know when to meet you next time."

    Shu Yiran smiled and said, "my mother-in-law certainly doesn''t believe it."

    "Whether she believes it or not, will she turn against me?"

    As long as Lao Xiao dares, Guan Chunyan can kill her.

    "She must not dare."

    Guan Chunyan hum, "what do you think?"

    "I''ve discussed this with Zhiguo. We''re going to ask a nanny to help." If she had help from her mother''s family, she wouldn''t have to hire anyone, but her mother''s family has long been unreliable. She broke up last time, so she can''t count on it at all.

    Guan Chunyan, the nanny, has heard that it is similar to hiring someone to wash and cook at home, which is different from the servant girls they sold at that time.

    "I think it''s very good. It''s better to invite a nanny if your mother-in-law comes, and if your mother-in-law comes, there will be more trouble in the future."

    Fortunately, Mrs. Li has become an official of the women''s Federation. She can''t always run to the city, otherwise she always lives in their house every three or five times. Guan Chunyan is afraid she will be bored to death.

    When the word reached her, Guan Chunyan stayed here for a while and left. She hasn''t sold out the things she brought back from the team yesterday. She has to sell them quickly.

    At noon, Xiao Zhiguo went back from the Public Security Bureau. Shu Yiran told him about it. Xiao Zhiguo frowned, "don''t worry."

    He might have believed his mother''s words before, but Xiao Zhiguo''s heart hardened at the thought of the days his daughter-in-law and children had lived before.

    His mother has four sons, and there is a big brother on his head. Even if you have difficulties, you should find his big brother instead of the second in the middle of the row. If it''s bad, there are the third and fourth.

    The salary paid for so many years before is enough.

    At dinner, Xiao Zian saw that Xiao Zhiguo was in a bad mood and secretly asked Shu Yiran, "Mom, what''s the matter with my father?"

    Why do you look like someone owes him a lot of money?

 Chapter 503

    Before Shu Yiran invited a good nanny, Li Miaomiao told Guan Chunyan and his wife that she was going to play in the city tomorrow and would stay in the city for one night.

    Both Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan supported it. Guan Chunyan directly asked Li Miaomiao when to leave tomorrow, and she followed.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at her mother, "Mom, are you sure?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "Sure, I haven''t been to the city yet. I''m just going to have a look."

    She has traveled all over the city. If her daughter goes to the city, she just takes this opportunity to go around and see the situation in the city.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at Li Jianshe and Li Xiaopeng. "Mom, if you go, what about dad and Li Xiaopeng?"

    "They go to work when they should go to work, and go to school when they should go to school. Your father and son go to the canteen for dinner." I can''t live without her.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "Dad, it''s not that I didn''t persuade my mother, it''s my mother who insisted on going."

    Li Jianshe: "I see. I''ll take Xiao Peng to the canteen in the factory these days."

    That voice sounds a little wronged.

    Li Miao gave her father a sympathetic look.

    Guan Chunyan was very satisfied, "so when do I leave tomorrow? I''ll clean it up."

    "Don''t clean up. I''ll be back after staying one night." It''s winter, not summer. I have to change my clothes or something.

    Guan Chunyan thought about it and thought it was OK.

    That said, but when Guan Chunyan set out the next day, he took most of the money from his family.

    When Li Miaomiao arrived at the school, he joined Mr. Zhu. Ten students, five in grade one and five in grade two, went to the competition.

    In addition to individual competitions, there are also team competitions, so before departure, the grade director carefully told the precautions with ten students, including Li Miaomiao, and asked the ten students to remember these.

    Once out of the school, follow Mr. Peng who leads the team closely. You can''t walk around without permission. Everything follows Mr. Peng''s arrangement.

    The grade director saw that the students understood. Director Peng took ten students to take a bus. Now it''s not a future generation. The school students participated in the competition and chartered a special bus to pick them up. In this era of lack of resources, they all took a bus to the station.

    Fortunately, the school did not let the students go to the competition at their own expense. If so, Li Miaomiao would not go. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Miaomiao saw Guan Chunyan sitting in the car. Guan Chunyan waved to Li Miaomiao, and Li Miaomiao immediately passed.

    Guan Chunyan hum, "what do you think?"

    "I''ve discussed this with Zhiguo. We''re going to ask a nanny to help." If she had help from her mother''s family, she wouldn''t have to hire anyone, but her mother''s family has long been unreliable. She broke up last time, so she can''t count on it at all.

    Guan Chunyan, the nanny, has heard that it is similar to hiring someone to wash and cook at home, which is different from the servant girls they sold at that time.

    "I think it''s very good. It''s better to invite a nanny if your mother-in-law comes, and if your mother-in-law comes, there will be more trouble in the future."

    Fortunately, Mrs. Li has become an official of the women''s Federation. She can''t always run to the city, otherwise she always lives in their house every three or five times. Guan Chunyan is afraid she will be bored to death.

    When the word reached her, Guan Chunyan stayed here for a while and left. She hasn''t sold out the things she brought back from the team yesterday. She has to sell them quickly.

    At noon, Xiao Zhiguo went back from the Public Security Bureau. Shu Yiran told him about it. Xiao Zhiguo frowned, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 504

    Mr. Peng was skeptical, "really?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "Naturally, it''s true. If you don''t know someone, who will call mom as soon as they come up? Teacher, don''t you say so?"

    Miss Peng thought it was so. She asked Li Jinyu to follow Guan Chunyan and sit down in the front.

    Several students who complained to Mr. Peng in front saw him coming back, "teacher, won''t Li Jinyu come?"

    Miss Peng glanced at several students. "No, she''s sitting over there."

    Several students stopped talking.

    Miss Peng glanced at them. "Li Jinyu doesn''t sit with us because her mother is sitting next to her. You can''t act without your parents."

    Several students said they knew, but the complainants were still a little unconvinced. They kept looking in the direction of Li Miaomiao. They couldn''t understand why Li Jinyu went to the city to participate in a competition, and her mother still followed.

    Li Miaomiao had already noticed their sight, but Li Miaomiao ignored it. She is not a fool. Since she won the first place in the last regional joint examination, her fame has indeed spread in the first grade of junior high school.

    However, after being selected to represent the school to participate in the competition, Li Miaomiao obviously felt that the other four people didn''t like her. Although they didn''t deliberately target her, no one was willing to communicate with her.

    They don''t communicate with themselves, and Li Miaomiao doesn''t have the leisure to please them. The more they don''t communicate with her, the more actively she asks questions from the teacher, learns new knowledge, and doesn''t give these people the opportunity to speak at all.

    Anyway, Li Miaomiao is very happy. You see, I''m unhappy, but I can''t do it.

    The complainants could only sulk themselves.

    The drive to the city is longer than that from the countryside to the city. It takes almost two hours. If you have bad luck and the car breaks down, it is estimated to take three hours.

    Li Miao doesn''t have a map and doesn''t know how far away their small county is from the city.

    Li Miaomiao often takes a bus. It''s OK. Half of the other nine students are carsick because they took a bus so far for the first time. Although the rest are not carsick, their mental state is not very good.

    In addition to them, Guan Chunyan is also carsick, but she has prepared carsickness medicine, so she is much better than these students.

    In addition to individual competitions, there are also team competitions, so before departure, the grade director carefully told the precautions with ten students, including Li Miaomiao, and asked the ten students to remember these.

    Once out of the school, follow Mr. Peng who leads the team closely. You can''t walk around without permission. Everything follows Mr. Peng''s arrangement.

    The grade director saw that the students understood. Director Peng took ten students to take a bus. Now it''s not a future generation. The school students participated in the competition and chartered a special bus to pick them up. In this era of lack of resources, they all took a bus to the station.

    Fortunately, the school did not let the students go to the competition at their own expense. If so, Li Miaomiao would not go. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Miaomiao saw Guan Chunyan sitting in the car. Guan Chunyan waved to Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao shouted happily and sat down next to her mother.

    The students who saw Li Miaomiao greet Guan Chunyan immediately complained to Miss Peng who arranged the seat, "teacher, Li Jinyu, she didn''t listen to the arrangement. She went to sit behind."

    Mr. Peng glanced in the direction of Li Miaomiao and arranged several students to sit down. Then he went to the back and called Li Miaomiao.

 Chapter 505

    Of the ten students who came out for the competition, four were girls and six were boys.

    If Li Miaomiao doesn''t live with Guan Chunyan, it''s really not easy to open a room. After all, it''s a bit extravagant for four girls to open two rooms, but it''s a little crowded to open one room. Now Li Miaomiao lives with Guan Chunyan and the other three girls live in one room.

    The six boys just opened two rooms, and Miss Peng lived in one by herself.

    As soon as he got the key, Mr. Peng asked several students to go back to their room and have a rest. When they had dinner, he would call them again.

    As soon as Miss Peng arranged these students, Guan Chunyan came to tell Miss Peng that she would take Li Miao out for a walk.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao looking forward to him, Mr. Peng couldn''t say anything, "then go and come back quickly."

    Looking at Chunyan, the head of the family, Li Jinyu should not be in any situation.

    "Thank you, teacher."

    However, several students who had not left heard this sentence and came together, "teacher, we also want to go."

    Miss Peng''s head was big. "Aren''t you uncomfortable? Why are you going out?"

    Several students said, "just get off the bus!"

    "Teacher, please."

    The first time they came to the city, how could they not go around?

    One or two begged. Mr. Peng could only agree to see so many students begging themselves.

    So he said to lady Guan Chunyan, "Comrade Guan, let''s go together."

    Guan Chunyan smiled, "all right."

    It''s not good to say no. who let her say she came to take care of her daughter? She must follow the big army, but her plan to buy can only be put on hold for the time being.

    Mr. Peng originally planned to take them to the school of the competition, but he was worried about their health, so he wanted to find a hostel to rest first. Now that he said it was all right, he went straight to the school of the competition.

    The school where they competed was No. 5 middle school in the city. Mr. Peng and the guard explained the situation clearly, and the guard let them in. Because they were still in class, Mr. Peng simply told them to go down the teaching building and go to another place.

    The area of junior middle schools in the city is as large as that of junior middle schools in two counties. There are two playgrounds and teaching buildings. The environmental facilities are better than that of junior middle schools in the county. Li Miaomiao secretly lamented that there would be no harm without comparison.

    Li Miaomiao often takes a car. It''s OK. For the first time, half of the other nine students get carsick. Before they get there, some students vomit at the window. Although the rest are not carsick, their mental state is not very good.

    In addition to them, Guan Chunyan was carsick herself, but she prepared carsickness medicine and took it before getting on the bus, so it was much better than these students.

    Guan Chunyan saw that the students participating in the competition with her daughter vomited like that. She whispered to Li Miaomiao, "daughter, I still have some medicine for carsickness. Do you want to give them some?"

    Li Miao shook his head, "no, mom."

    Less is better than more. These people who are carsick happen to be in their first grade and don''t like her.

    Who would be so kind to give carsickness medicine to people who are unhappy with themselves?

    She''s not the virgin.

    Since a girl said she didn''t have to give it, Guan Chunyan had no psychological burden. She didn''t know these students well. Why did she give things to people for no reason? Moreover, she didn''t like the look in the eyes of these students at her daughter. She didn''t crowd out her daughter at school.

    Now I get carsick and vomit. I deserve it.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t know that her mother''s mind has changed a thousand times.

 Chapter 506

    The first place in the municipal key high school is rewarded with 50 yuan?

    Compared with Li Miaomiao, who only got $10 in a junior high school exam, he was instantly attracted. He didn''t eat any food. He asked the responsible teacher if it was true.

    Not only did Li Miaomiao want to know the truth of this sentence, but the other nine students who came to the competition also looked at the teacher eagerly, and the excitement on their faces could not be blocked.

    The teacher said: "of course it is true, that is, we can''t take the college entrance examination now. If we can take the college entrance examination, the school should focus on training."

    If there are such excellent students, let alone 50 yuan bonus, the school is estimated to be able to provide them. This is the future talent of the country. If there is one, the alma mater that trained them will be completely famous.

    Li Miaoxin said that whoever said that he could not take the college entrance examination would start early next year, but this must not be said.

    This made several students present ignite their fighting spirit. Anyway, they had to fight for the 50 yuan reward.

    After a few words with the teacher in charge, Li Miaomiao continued to immerse himself in cooking.

    After dinner, the teacher in charge of contacting took them around in person. When the class was about to begin in the afternoon, Mr. Peng took the students back to the guest house. It was called to conserve energy for tomorrow''s game.

    In the evening, when the mother and daughter were lying in bed, Guan Chunyan suddenly said, "daughter, you plan to take an examination of the city''s high school in the future."

    Li Miao nodded, "yes, people go up high. Our county is still too small to be as prosperous as the city."

    Of course, the city is not very prosperous now. Potholes and dusty houses can be seen everywhere, but it is much better than the county city.

    Seeing that Guan Chunyan didn''t speak, Li Miaomiao said, "Mom, don''t you want to give up on me?"

    "No, I''m just wondering which primary school your brother will go to in the future if you get into the city."

    Li Miaomiao drew from the corner of his mouth, "Mom, you and Dad don''t have to come with me. I can do it myself."

    There are still two years to go to high school. By that time, she will be 13 years old. She is already a little adult and does not need her parents to follow.

    Mr. Peng originally planned to take them to the school of the competition, but he was worried about their health, so he wanted to find a hostel to rest first. Now that he said it was all right, he went straight to the school of the competition.

    The school where they competed was No. 5 middle school in the city. Mr. Peng and the guard explained the situation clearly, and the guard let them in. Because they were still in class, Mr. Peng simply told them to go down the teaching building and go to another place.

    The area of junior middle schools in the city is as large as that of junior middle schools in two counties. There are two playgrounds and teaching buildings. The environmental facilities are better than that of junior middle schools in the county. Li Miaomiao secretly regrets that there is no harm without comparison.

    After the visit, Mr. Peng took them to contact the teacher in charge here and had a lunch here. Mr. Peng was OK. Several other students saw the food here and exclaimed, "the food here is so rich!"

    Like their school, there is meat only one or two days a week. They can''t buy it when they go late. They usually eat radishes and cabbage, or tofu, such as white flour steamed bread and steamed stuffed buns.

    There are too many choices in the canteen here.

    "I knew the food of junior high school in the city was so good. I also came here to school." White flour steamed bread is expensive. It''s better to eat it than they eat pig food in the county.

 Chapter 507

    In addition to the cloth, the biscuits, cakes and milk powder in the city, Guan Chunyan bought a lot. The biscuits and cakes were eaten at home, but the milk powder was sent to Shu Yiran. Although Guan Chunyan had no children, she was born.

    Pregnant women have just given birth to a child and have no milk. Milk powder is the best choice. They have such a good relationship. It''s best to send this. It''s reasonable to send a child''s clothes, but the baby clothes here are too expensive. It''s better to do it yourself.

    Guan Chunyan buys things from east to west. She''s full. If she can''t get it, Guan Chunyan wants to continue buying.

    After shopping, Guan Chunyan was ready to go back to the hostel with large and small bags of things. Just before she was ready to get on the bus, Guan Chunyan was hit by a man who rushed down from the bus with a child in his arms.

    The things in Guan Chunyan''s hand scattered all over the ground, and the person almost fell down. The other party didn''t apologize and ran away with the child in her arms.

    This made Guan Chunyan angry directly, and then ran down from the car. A young woman stepped on the things Guan Chunyan dropped on the ground, and the woman didn''t have time to care about them. She kept chasing the man who just held the child, and shouted in panic: "you give me my child back."

    "You psycho, what your child, this is clearly my son."

    Seeing the man run farther and farther, the woman finally shouted, "come on, catch the trafficker."

    "Please, help me, help me get the child back..."

    The woman shouted loudly, but few were willing to chase the child.

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to meddle. She''s already so unlucky. Why bother others?

    However, seeing the woman crying and shouting, she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t care about everything. She ran in the direction of the man holding the child just now. Of course, Guan Chunyan didn''t forget to shout to the woman, "I''ll help you chase the child, and you help me pick up the things."

    The young woman looked blankly. Guan Chunyan continued to shout, "what you just stepped on is my thing. Pick it up quickly. If you don''t pick it up, I''ll come back and pick you up later."

    She spent a lot of money and tickets on it! If not, she must compensate this woman!

    This time, the young woman understood and trotted back to help Guan Chunyan pick up things. Guan Chunyan was worried. She looked back as she ran. When she saw that the young woman helped her pick up things, she went to chase people with confidence.

    After running out of two streets, the man who held the child was relieved to see that the woman didn''t catch up. He looked at the sleeping boy in his arms and thought he could make another big profit. However, before he was happy, he was knocked out a few meters away by a fierce force.

    The man just wanted to turn around and hit him with a fist. Guan Chunyan punched him in the face, "let you not hit me with your eyes!"

    Even if I hit her, I stepped on the cake she just bought!

    Li Miaomiao drew from the corner of his mouth, "Mom, you and Dad don''t have to come with me. I can do it myself."

    There are still two years to go to high school. By that time, she will be 13 years old. She is already a little adult and does not need her parents to follow.

    "That won''t work. I don''t trust you to go to school so far alone!" Guan Chunyan''s righteous words.

    Li Miao: "

    All right, who makes this his own mother.

    The next morning, Mr. Peng and his party had a quick breakfast and took the bus to No. 5 middle school. Mr. Peng had told them that the students coming to the competition came from various counties. Li Miaomiao roughly counted that there were at least seven or eight schools coming to the competition.

    This does not include the students to participate in the fifth middle school.

 Chapter 508

    The fiercer the man shouted, the worse Guan Chunyan beat. Until the man''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and couldn''t speak, Guan Chunyan held the child in the man''s arms.

    Xu was a passer-by who saw that the man was beaten too badly. When Guan Chunyan held the child, a passer-by came to stop Guan Chunyan from holding it away. Guan Chunyan glanced at each other, "you don''t let me hold the child. Are you with this trafficker?"

    Passers-by became angry with shame. "What traffickers, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "This man is a trafficker, don''t you know?"

    The passer-by was stunned. "Isn''t this his son?"

    "What son? He stole it from someone else. Didn''t someone call the police? I''m waiting for the police!"

    Seeing more and more passers-by, Guan Chunyan didn''t hurry to leave. The trafficker heard that Guan Chunyan said that the public security was coming, tried to reduce his sense of existence and was ready to find a chance to escape. Today, he was unlucky to meet such a fierce woman.

    When he gets well, he won''t worry about finding other children.

    Fortunately, Guan Chunyan was not stupid enough to talk to people, so she forgot about the traffickers. Seeing that the traffickers moved several steps away, Guan Chunyan freed up one hand to drag the people back, and asked passers-by to find a rope.

    The bystanders talked one after another, "what a human trafficker?"

    "It should be. I saw this lesbian running after this trafficker all the way. If he wasn''t a trafficker, what would he run for?"

    "I saw it, too."

    Soon two policemen came over. They originally said they were innocent human traffickers. They were very honest when they saw the public security. When the public security saw the human trafficker, they directly smiled, "it''s you again? Last time you stole people and things into the Bureau, you squatted out for a few days, and now you''re stealing children again?"

    The police didn''t expect that the man was still an old acquaintance. After saying that, they asked the colleagues next to them to take him away.

    That''s what the public security said. The original skeptical passers-by didn''t have any doubts. They urged the public security to catch the traffickers. Passers-by with a sense of justice had already called them up.

    The poor human trafficker was beaten by Guan Chunyan. Now he was beaten by passers-by. It was even worse.

    As for the courageous Guan Chunyan, she must also ask the public security bureau to ask what happened. Guan Chunyan thought, "I can go, but the child''s mother is still waiting for me at the station. I have to go and say it."

    The two policemen had no opinion. It happened that they also wanted to ask the child''s parents. At the bus stop, the woman who lost the child saw Guan Chunyan coming with the child in her arms and ran over to cry with the child in her arms.

    After crying for a while, I remembered that Guan Chunyan was still there and quickly thanked her.

    "Thank you, but if you step on my things, you have to compensate me!" Then he looked back at the traffickers, "and you, you have to compensate me!"

    The trafficker said, "if I have money to compensate you, why should I steal the child?"

    The police pressed the traffickers, "be quiet and be honest!"

    In this way, Guan Chunyan took her own things and went to the public security bureau with the young woman of the abducted child. Due to Guan Chunyan''s courageous behavior, the Public Security Bureau strongly praised her, didn''t say, and rewarded her with money and tickets as compensation.

    Guan Chunyan was very happy about this, but she didn''t forget that the trafficker was released after being locked up for a few days. "Comrade public security, what are you going to do with the trafficker? Or are you going to release it after being shut down for a few days?"

 Chapter 509

    "Of course not. Stealing and selling children are two different concepts! His behavior is very bad and needs to be sentenced!"

    As for how many years in prison, the police themselves are not sure, but in recent years, this trafficker can''t come out to harm people.

    Guan Chunyan is satisfied. Just don''t harm people.

    After recording her confession, the young woman immediately came to Guan Chunyan and invited her to her home. She planned to ask her family to thank her. The other party somehow saved her son. If she didn''t thank her, how would she feel?

    Seeing that they had something to say, the police let them out of the room and turned around to do something.

    "Don''t ask your family to thank me. I have something else to do."

    After such a long delay, she didn''t know whether her daughter had finished the competition. She had to hurry back to the hostel and wait.

    "Can you tell me your home address? I can come to thank you." The young woman asked. It was the first time she had met such a person who saved people but didn''t want benefits.

    Guan Chunyan waved her hand. "I''m not from the city. It''s no use telling you the address."

    Besides, the Public Security Bureau compensated her.

    However, the young woman refused to give up and kept pestering Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan had no choice but to say her address in the county.

    Besides, Li Miaomiao has finished the first round of physics in the fifth middle school. The second round is the comparison experiment. This is a group competition, that is, the group that completes the experiment first and has no errors, that is, the first place.

    Before the competition, Li Miaomiao and five members of his group had assigned their own work. However, at the beginning of the competition, they were all in a mess. Li Miaomiao was directly angry. "What''s the noise? Just follow the previous agreement. If anyone doesn''t listen, get out of here."

    If it hadn''t been for the regulations that a group must be formed, Li Miao didn''t want to get together with these people. These people would only drag their feet.

    Although the other four members of the group were dissatisfied with Li Miaomiao''s tone, on the field, time was racing against time. Naturally, they didn''t dare to make a chance. Five people cooperated and honestly completed the experiment of the game.

    However, when they finished, several groups ahead had already finished.

    Seeing this scene, a boy named Yang Yu chattered, "you should have listened to me just now. Let me come first."

    "You mean to say, if it weren''t for you..."

    Li Miaomiao glanced at them. "What''s the use of complaining now? Why did you just go?"

    Yang Yu was frightened by Li Miaomiao''s eyes. He shrunk his neck and dared not talk again.

    The result of the group competition came out in half an hour, because Li Miaomiao suck up third of his teammates. Peng is very happy. In previous years, they did not mention third of their schools, sometimes they were not always able to get the places.

    Naturally, Yang Yu was also dissatisfied with the third place, and ran to tell teacher Peng that Li Miaomiao was too fierce for not getting a good ranking this time.

    Li Miao: "??"

    Miss Peng was confused. "What''s too fierce?"

    Li Miaomiao didn''t stop him. Looking at Yang Yu throwing dirty water on her, Mr. Peng frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Yang Yu''s flushed face because of lying, "finished?"

    Yang Yu snorted, "finished."

    "Now it''s my turn to talk about it. At the beginning of the game, what''s going on? The five people present know that I was too fierce to make you make mistakes, or did you quarrel first? You don''t count?"

    "I tell you, Yang Yu, what little moves do you usually make behind your back to keep the group away from me? I can bear it, but don''t blame me for throwing the pot that won''t win the first place in the game on my head."

    Li Miaomiao then said to Mr. Peng: "report to the teacher, I want to report that Yang Yuping formed gangs and isolated his classmates..."

    Li Miao counted several of Yang Yu''s evil deeds.

    "You''re talking nonsense."

    Li Miaomiao continued, "am I talking nonsense? You don''t count in your heart? You don''t look up to me because I tested you in the last exam. If you admit that you don''t study as well as me, I respect you as a man. As a result, you''re still doing disgusting things behind your back."

    "You''re not like a student at all. On the contrary, you''re no different from the broken mouth woman in the countryside. Forget that you''re not even as good as the broken mouth woman in the countryside. People at least dare to do it. Dare you?"

    Li Miaomiao''s mouth keeps popping. Let alone Yang Yu''s ignorance, other students are also ignorant. This Li Jinyu''s mouth is also very good at speaking.

    Miss Peng was buzzing with melon seeds by Li Miaomiao''s scolding. Why did it happen in a while?

    The news on their side made teachers and students from other schools look at it one after another. Teacher Peng quickly said, "well, classmate Li Jinyu, don''t say it first. I''ll criticize him for what you said about classmate Yang Yu, but you shouldn''t say that about your classmate in public..."

    "Teacher, are you teaching me a lesson?"

    Miss Peng was overwhelmed by Li Miaomiao''s eyes and subconsciously said, "No."

    "No, I thought the teacher only allowed Yang Yu to talk about me in public, but he didn''t allow me to fight back."

    Miss Peng: "

    He shouldn''t talk. Why is the student so glib.

    After this encounter, Yang Yu dared not provoke Li Miaomiao. Because they had just had a dispute, they were seen by teachers in other schools. Soon a teacher came. Miss Peng was run, and his old face couldn''t hang.

    At noon, they naturally eat in No. 5 middle school, because they have to give the results of single player competition in the afternoon.

    Guan Chunyan saw that they didn''t come back at noon. She knew they had dinner at school. She didn''t worry. After dinner, she went out to buy a lot of things.

    At 3:00 p.m., No. 5 middle school announced the list of physical competitions on time, and also issued awards. The awards for individual competitions are richer than those for group competitions. One is issued with things and the other is issued with funds. Obviously, the third place does not have much funds.

    Soon the list of individual competitions came out. In the single competition of grade two, Li Miaomiao''s school was completely destroyed. When five students in grade two saw that none of their school was on the list, they were very depressed.

    Miss Peng has long been psychologically prepared, so she can carry it.

    Li Miaomiao won the first place in the single player competition on the first day of junior high school. The reward is a semiconductor.

    Mr. Peng was very happy. He thought none of his school could get the first place. Unexpectedly, Li Jinyu made a great splash and directly won the first good place!

    Suddenly, Li Miaomiao''s eyes became complicated. The student was indeed a little prickly, but there was nothing to say about his potential.

    Miss Peng doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad now.

 Chapter 510

    Seeing Li Miaomiao take the first place, he should be able to take a good place, right? Yang Yu thought secretly.

    However, the fact is cruel. The second and third places are finished, and I didn''t hear his name.

    Yang Yu wondered if the marking teacher had made a mistake. Otherwise, why did Li Jinyu have a place but he didn''t?

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s ignorance of his true thoughts, he would laugh out loud if he knew, doubting who is bad and the teacher who marks the papers?

    Just after the match, the five of them had already answered the answer outside, but Yang Yu insisted that the answer he calculated was right and directly ignored Li Miaomiao''s correct answer.

    Soon Yang Yu''s question was answered, because the reward was distributed, the top three papers were published, and Mr. Peng also asked for two papers from the teachers of No. 5 middle school. He planned to change the two papers so that they could be distributed to the students below.

    This is a question in the city. I''m sure there will be the above question type in the next exam?

    Anyway, it must be right to take one back.

    When Miss Peng went to get the test paper, Li Miaomiao already held his semiconductor and didn''t give up. Two girls in the same grade as Li Miaomiao kept staring at the semiconductor in her hand. They obviously wanted to go up and look, but they were embarrassed.

    Finally, reason conquered curiosity and asked Li Miaomiao if he could see it.

    "Of course." They just won''t touch it.

    The five students in grade two also came together. Someone recognized the origin, "it''s still a semiconductor from Shanghai stock market!"

    For a moment, several students in grade two suddenly showed envious eyes. Although their conditions at home were indeed OK, there were no semiconductors produced in Shanghai stock market at home, because tickets alone were not enough, and they had to book one month in advance.

    "Really? Let me see?"

    If there are boys, they will seize it.

    Thanks to Li Miaomiao''s quick reaction, he hugged the semiconductor in his arms, "just look, don''t move your hand feet."

    What if one doesn''t take it well and drop her semiconductor on the ground?

    The boy who robbed Li Miaomiao semiconductor said uneasily, "Why are you so stingy."

    "Yes, I''m stingy. You know I''m from the countryside for the first time. Haven''t you seen the world?" When she didn''t know these people were behind her words.

    The boy blushed. "You''re unreasonable."

    Li Miaomiao smiled back. The man''s angry head was smoking.

    Mr. Peng didn''t know about them. After he took the test paper, he was greeting the teachers of other schools. Although the individual and group competitions of grade two were destroyed, Li Jinyu of grade one won the first place in this competition!

    Mr. Peng raised his eyebrows directly in front of other teachers, which was sour for teachers in other schools. He said that Mr. Peng was lucky and met such a good seedling this year.

    Teacher Peng hummed, "even if it''s shit luck, you don''t have it."

    Teachers from other school teams: "..."

    To hurt you, you''re proud.

    On the way back, Mr. Peng praised Li Miaomiao severely. Li Miaomiao straightened his back, "report to the teacher, this is what I should do as a student."

    Teacher Peng nodded with satisfaction, "very good, make persistent efforts next time."

    As for the five students in grade two who didn''t get a prize, Mr. Peng didn''t scold them, but asked them to go back and reflect on why they said they would encounter problems during the training and couldn''t write on the competition field.

    Five students bowed their heads and said nothing.

    At this time, Yang Yu began to make trouble again. "Teacher, since we are winning glory for the school, will the semiconductor obtained by Li Jinyu be confiscated?"

    Hurry up and hand it over to the school, or he will die of envy when he sees the semiconductor.

    "Whatever you get from the competition is your own, and the school won''t want it. In other words, the bonus you get for the third place in the team competition will also be distributed to five of you."

    Yang Yu was not happy again. "Li Jinyu has a reward. Why give her points?"

    The other three students were stunned by Yang Yu''s words. Yang Yu actually had this idea. The group competition is naturally divided according to the number of people. Li Jinyu can''t get other competition awards, so they won''t give them. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Li Jinyu at the time of the competition, it''s not certain whether they could get the third place.

    Li Miaomiao sneered directly, "just because I have a reward, I shouldn''t have a bonus for the group competition? If you won the first place today, would you say that? Yang Yu, if you are jealous of me, just say it. Don''t go around there."

    This man is definitely mentally ill.

    Miss Peng''s eyebrows can kill a mosquito. "Classmate Yang Yu, I think you haven''t realized your mistake. When you go back, I''ll not only report it to your head teacher, but also ask your head teacher to invite parents to come."

    This student is not only isolated from his classmates, but also so narrow-minded. Mr. Peng will never admit that his school can teach such students, which is mostly with his family.

    Whether Miss Peng guesses the truth or not.

    He severely reprimanded Yang Yu and led ten students back to the hostel. They didn''t get on the bus because they received the award in the afternoon, so they had to stay one more night tonight. But Mr. Peng still had to call back to the school to say about the two awards in grade one of junior high school.

    Guan Chunyan has been waiting at the gate of the guest house. As soon as Li Miaomiao came back, she rushed over. She just wanted to ask Li Miaomiao how the competition was. As a result, she saw the semiconductor in Li Miaomiao''s arms, "where did it come from?"

    Li Miaomiao said proudly, "I won the first place."

    As soon as these words came out, the other students didn''t look good. Guan Chunyan saw that the situation was wrong and hurriedly pulled Li Miaomiao back to the room to talk.

    "Girl, you won the prize. Didn''t others win the prize?" Guan Chunyan didn''t see anyone else taking anything.

    Li Miaomiao: "we also won a prize in the group competition. The seniors and sisters of grade two were wiped out."

    Guan Chunyan gave a cry and was not interested in asking, "where''s the certificate of merit? Let me see."

    "At Mr. Peng''s, Mr. Peng said he would give it to me when he went back, but I can take the prize first." Li Miao said happily

    "That''s a good game. It''s made semiconductor. What do the people behind make?"

    "I didn''t notice." Li Miaomiao doesn''t care what others send when he gets the semiconductor.

    Guan Chunyan was happy. She knew that her daughter had always wanted a semiconductor. She had been greedy for the one at Shu Yiran''s home for a long time. She wanted to buy one for her daughter when she got the ticket, so that she didn''t have to get any semiconductor accessories.

    Who ever thought that a girl won a semiconductor and came back.

    It saves a lot of money.

 Chapter 511

    The next morning, Mr. Peng was going to take ten students back. The other nine students arrived, except Li Miaomiao and Guan Chunyan.

    Miss Peng just wanted to ask them what happened. Guan Chunyan came out and asked Miss Peng to help her find two students to take things.

    Miss Peng didn''t know that Guan Chunyan bought a lot of things yesterday and said to Guan Chunyan, "I''ll go."

    "Thank you, Miss Peng."

    Told the nine students not to walk around. Teacher Peng and Guan Chunyan went to the guest house room. Just about to ask, they saw two bags under the room, "are these two bags?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "yes, please Miss Peng."

    Mr. Peng pulled a corner of his mouth, "why do you buy so many things?"

    Guan Chunyan naturally said, "the first time I come to the city for such a long time, I must buy more back. Thank you next time? Mr. Peng, I tell you that there are really many things in the city. It''s worth it for me to empty out my family''s old capital..."

    Mr. Peng didn''t want to hear whether Guan Chunyan took out her old book. She forced her left and right hands at the same time and went away directly with the bag.

    Guan Chunyan and Li Miaomiao followed.

    Nine students were shocked to see teacher Peng coming out with two big bags. They learned that Guan Chunyan bought these things. The girl who participated in the competition with Li Miaomiao stole them and asked her, "don''t they all say you''re from the countryside? Your family is very poor. How can your mother have the money to buy so many things?"

    "Yes, I''m from the countryside, but my father has long been a regular worker in our city."

    The other party looks like this.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t intend to talk more with people he didn''t know well.

    Back in the county, Guan Chunyan went home with two bags of things, while Li Miaomiao followed Mr. Peng back to school.

    They came back early and could catch the last class in the morning. As soon as Miss Peng said to dissolve, Li Miaomiao took her semiconductor back to class.

    It''s still time for class. Lu Linan, who is close to Li Miaomiao, saw her coming back and hurried to say hello to her. He knew that Li Miaomiao won a semiconductor from the city and was more excited than Li Miaomiao one by one.

    "Li Jinyu, you are so powerful!"

    "Such valuable semiconductors win when they win. It''s too embarrassing for our class."

    Others in the class also gathered around, and some even asked to see semiconductors. Li Miaomiao: "you can not only see, but also listen!"

    Then he pressed the button above, and the sound of storytelling came out of the semiconductor horn.

    The students present exclaimed. When Mr. Zhu came in, he saw such a scene. Most of the students in the class crowded around Li Miaomiao''s table. The aisle on the podium was full of people. As soon as Mr. Zhu entered, there was no place to put his feet.

    After shouting several times, the crowded students dispersed one after another.

    "Why are they all crowded together? Didn''t you hear the bell for class?"

    Students: "no, teacher, Li Jinyu won back a semiconductor. We are listening to the story."

    Teacher Peng nodded with satisfaction, "very good, make persistent efforts next time."

    As for the five students in grade two who didn''t get a prize, Mr. Peng didn''t scold them, but asked them to go back and reflect on why they said they would encounter problems during the training and couldn''t write on the competition field.

    Five students bowed their heads and said nothing.

    At this time, Yang Yu began to make trouble again. "Teacher, since we are winning glory for the school, will the semiconductor obtained by Li Jinyu be confiscated?"

 Chapter 512

    At noon, Li Miaomiao took the semiconductor back. Li Jianshe held it for a long time and said it was magical.

    It turns out that there are such things. You can make a sound as soon as you press it, and you can also listen to people.

    If only they had this thing in their time. If you want to know something, just press this. You need to ask people.

    Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, this is not the most magical phone. Have you ever seen a phone? Just dial a phone and you can talk to people thousands of miles away..."

    Guan Chunyan then said, "I''ve seen the hostel boss call. It''s really amazing."

    She stared at it for a long time. Guan Chunyan wanted to touch it if she wasn''t afraid of being said that she was a steamed stuffed bun.

    Li Jianshe stared straight, "is there such a thing?"

    "Yes, there are planes in our country. They can fly thousands of miles away in a few hours..." Li Miaomiao cited many examples and finally concluded: "this is the strength of scientific researchers."

    Li Jianshe: "are their brain seeds very flexible?"

    Li Miao: "that''s for sure."

    If brain melon seeds are not flexible, how can we develop new things.

    Li Jianshe sighed again that he didn''t wear it well. If he did, he might be able to learn how to do research. If he had the opportunity to go back in the future, he might still be a celebrity.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father''s face and asked him if he wanted to learn this.

    Li Jianshe was stunned. "Girl, how do you know?"

    Is his daughter a roundworm in his stomach?

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "It''s written on your face. I especially want to know that I want to learn these big characters!"

    Li Jianshe touched his face, "really?"

    Is his mind so obvious?

    Li Xiaopeng: "Dad, it''s really obvious."

    Li Jianshe coughed, "I just think about it. I''m old. Why do I learn this?"

    "Dad, aren''t you going to go to college? If you do, you can choose this kind of major." Li Miaomiao coaxed her.

    Suddenly I was looking forward to what her father would look like when he was admitted to college. At that time, the family must be shocked.

    "Don''t you mean you can''t take the exam? And I''m so old that the school doesn''t want me." Li Jianshe tried to avoid the questions asked by Li Miaomiao.

    "I can''t take the exam now. It''s not that I can''t take the exam all my life. The universities in our country can''t stop for so long. Don''t worry, Dad." When she didn''t know Li Jianshe''s mind, she wanted to and pretended.

    They came back early and could catch the last class in the morning. As soon as Miss Peng said to dissolve, Li Miaomiao took her semiconductor back to class.

    It''s still time for class. Lu Linan, who is close to Li Miaomiao, saw her coming back and hurried to say hello to her. He knew that Li Miaomiao won a semiconductor from the city and was more excited than Li Miaomiao one by one.

    "Li Jinyu, you are so powerful!"

    "Such valuable semiconductors win when they win. It''s too embarrassing for our class."

    Others in the class also gathered around, and some even asked to see semiconductors. Li Miaomiao: "you can not only see, but also listen!"

    Then he pressed the button above, and the sound of storytelling came out of the semiconductor horn.

    The students present exclaimed. When Mr. Zhu came in, he saw such a scene. Most of the students in the class crowded around Li Miaomiao''s table. The aisle on the podium was full of people. As soon as Mr. Zhu entered, there was no place to put his feet.

 Chapter 513

    Then widow Chen''s son ran to Li Miaomiao while he was at school and said, please don''t do so well next time. If she does so well again, his mother will have to compare her again.

    Widow Chen''s son suddenly said these words to himself, which made Li Miaomiao a little confused. She thought widow Chen''s son would warn her. After all, widow Chen''s son was the most promising child in their alley before their family moved in.

    Now that their family has moved in, widow Chen''s son can only stand aside.

    Well, I can only say that she thinks too much. It''s impossible not to do so well in the exam.

    "Why, if my mother scolds me, you have to be responsible!"

    Li Miao:???

    What''s none of her business?

    "If you''re worried that your mother scolds you, you might as well think about improving your grades and try to get into the city''s high school next year."

    Widow Chen''s son shook his head. "I can''t do it."

    "Why not try? You see, your father went so early, and your mother''s future depends on you. If you don''t work hard, who will she rely on in the future? And you know your mother''s reputation is not good. In that case, it''s not good for you to be promising and support a world for your mother?" Li Miaomiao started her soul chicken soup again.

    "Good is good, just..."

    "What is it? You are a teenager. Your mother used to protect you from the wind and rain, but you can''t protect her from the wind and rain in the future?"

    Widow Chen''s son: "of course."

    "That''s enough? So do you have anything else? No, I went to school."

    Widow Chen''s son was stunned and said good in a confused way.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao walking a long way on his bike, widow Chen''s son reacted. It seems that what he just asked Li Miaomiao to say is not this thing? Why was he taken off track?

    I don''t know if widow Chen''s son has said these words to widow Chen. Later, widow Chen won''t hum cold when she sees Li Miaomiao.

    In the afternoon, Guan Chunyan sent the milk powder bought for Shu Yiran. When Shu Yiran saw it, he said, "how much is the milk powder? I''ll give you the money later."

    "We''re so familiar. Don''t talk about the money. Have you heard from the nanny?"

    Shu Yiran nodded. "Yes, I''m looking for the real mother of a colleague in Zhiguo''s Bureau. I heard that the old lady couldn''t stay at home. After listening to her son say that our family wanted to find a nanny, I volunteered to come and help. After discussing with Zhiguo, I agreed. The old lady will come tomorrow. Chunyan will come and check it."

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "It''s written on your face. I especially want to know that I want to learn these big characters!"

    Li Jianshe touched his face, "really?"

    Is his mind so obvious?

    Li Jianshe coughed, "I just think about it. I''m old. Why do I learn this?"

    "Dad, aren''t you going to go to college? If you do, you can choose this kind of major." Li Miaomiao coaxed her.

    Suddenly I was looking forward to her father''s appearance when he was admitted to college. Don''t mention Mrs. Li at that time. Everyone in the team is expected to be shocked.

    "Don''t you mean you can''t take the exam? And I''m so old that the school doesn''t want me." Li Jianshe tried to avoid the questions asked by Li Miaomiao.

    "I can''t take the exam now. It''s not that I can''t take the exam all my life. The college entrance examination in our country can''t stop for so long. Don''t worry, Dad." When she didn''t know Li Jianshe''s mind, she obviously wanted to go to school and pretended.

 Chapter 514

    Guan Chunyan came to find Shu Yiran in the morning. As soon as she got to the door of the family building, she heard the guard say that Shu Yiran went to the hospital to have a baby. She was not at home and asked Guan Chunyan to go to the hospital.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect Shu Yiran to say that she was born. Now that she knows about it, she must go to the hospital to visit.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Shu Yiran had not been born. Seeing her sweating, she wanted to shout and couldn''t shout out, and her scalp was numb, Guan Chunyan was glad that she and Li Jianshe had reached a consensus that they didn''t want children anymore. Otherwise, she wouldn''t do it. She was most afraid of pain.

    This must not be said. Guan Chunyan asked Xiao Zhiguo, who was worried, "when did the doctor say Yiran was born?"

    "The doctor said at least until the afternoon." When his daughter-in-law gave birth to an son before, he was not around. He didn''t know how painful it was to have a child. Now people are scared to death to see it with their own eyes.

    This is more terrible than his own injury, but he can''t replace it.

    "For so long, did the nanny you invited come? You ask the nanny to get some delicious food for Yiran, or you won''t have the strength to have a baby." Although she never had a child, she did.

    Xiao Zhiguo was stunned, "I forgot."

    The son can''t care about it. He can care about the nanny.

    "What did you eat in the morning?"

    Xiao Zhiguo: "I bought something to eat in the hospital canteen in the morning."

    Guan Chunyan doesn''t want to say anything about Xiao Zhiguo. Xiao Zhiguo knows that it''s not good to prepare anything at the moment. Let Guan Chunyan guard Shu Yiran here. He goes back to get food for Shu Yiran and asks the nanny to work directly.

    "At this moment, you stay with Yiran. I''ll get food. Just give me money."

    Hearing what she said, Xiao Zhiguo didn''t care about anything. He directly gave Guan Chunyan his ticket and money, "please."

    Just as she was about to leave the ward, Shu Yiran, in unbearable pain, shouted to Guan Chunyan, "Chunyan, thank you."

    "Be polite to me." Who makes them friends? Now Shu Yiran doesn''t have an adult to take care of her. She can help her. Isn''t that how human feelings come out?

    Shu Yiran said well. At the moment, I''m very glad that I have made such a good friend as Guan Chunyan. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do at this moment.

    However, when Guan Chunyan went to buy brown sugar and eggs, she thought of the original production and had nothing to eat. She felt sad. No, she had to make up for what she hadn''t eaten before.

    After buying these, Guan Chunyan went to buy chicken and pig feet. Looking at Xiao Zhiguo, she shouldn''t do these, and the nanny doesn''t know when to go to work. She helped do it these days.

    At noon, as soon as Li Miaomiao got home, he saw the note left by her mother. He didn''t say anything. He cooked silently. Before long, Li Jianshe came back with Li Xiaopeng. As soon as he entered the yard, he shouted, "Guan Chunyan, your son is promising now. He dares to fight with people at school."

    Li Xiaopeng shriveled his mouth and looked unhappy.

    Li Miaomiao came out of the kitchen in disbelief. "Did Xiao Peng fight with someone?"

    Li Jianshe didn''t see anyone and muttered, "where''s your mother?"

    "My mother went to the hospital to deliver food to Aunt Shu and came back later."

    "Your aunt Shu is going to have a baby?" This is the only time to go to the hospital.

    "Dad, you haven''t said who Xiaopeng fought with?"

    Li Xiaopeng answered, "sister, that''s what I told you. That''s the nuisance in our class."

 Chapter 515

    Li Xiaopeng''s annoying ghost is a male classmate in his class. Like Zhou Zikai in Li Miaomiao''s class, this male classmate likes to bully short girls.

    Originally, Li Xiaopeng and he were well water and didn''t invade the river. However, Li Xiaopeng showed off Li Miaomiao to his good friend today and won a semiconductor. The boy heard it and thought Li Xiaopeng was bragging and discrediting Li Miaomiao.

    What Li Xiaopeng admires most is his sister. Now someone discredits his sister. Can he be willing?

    It''s not going to fight people directly.

    Finally, the students in the class called the teacher to come and separated them. Of course, their parents were also called. Since reading, Li Jianshe, who claims to be a good student, was called a parent when.

    The teacher said that Li Xiaopeng bragged that he would teach his children to be down-to-earth when he asked him to be a father, which made Li Jianshe angry. His temper came straight up and blew the teacher and the male classmate''s parents out.

    "I said Mr. Sun, thanks to you, you are still a teacher of teaching and educating people. Before you know the truth of the matter, you directly decided that our family Xiaopeng bragged? Is this what you should do as a teacher?"

    Mr. Sun was also angry. "Your children beat people first. What''s the matter with me?"

    "I didn''t say we can''t educate. It''s wrong for Xiaopeng to beat people, but you can''t say he lied. My daughter is so excellent. But if you read the newspaper, you won''t come to this conclusion. My daughter only went to the newspaper of XX composition section last month. If you don''t believe it, you can turn out the newspaper. My daughter won the first place in the physics competition in the city this time. It won''t be long before it will be reported in the newspaper "Of course..."

    After spraying Mr. Sun, Li Jianshe began to spray the parents of the male classmate. Although they work in a factory, how can Li Jianshe know hundreds of people in the steel plant?

    "Your own son can''t study. Don''t think other people''s children are the same as yours."

    Therefore, it was not until the end that the headmaster came forward to solve the matter. The first time he was invited to the teacher for tea, Li Jianshe felt comfortable. It was strange that he was not at home as soon as he came back. I didn''t know Guan Chunyan was not at home.

    Li Jianshe was lonely.

    When Li Miaomiao finished the meal, Guan Chunyan came back from the hospital. She ran to the hospital twice this morning, and her legs were almost broken.

    Li Miaomiao hurriedly called her mother to eat. Guan Chunyan was really hungry, so she said, "I have to go to the hospital in the afternoon. Zhiguo''s nanny hasn''t been on duty yet, and no one gives a hand. What I can help is a little. If I don''t help you, aunt Shu can''t eat a meal."

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s hard for you to run around on your two legs. I''ll leave you my bike in the afternoon."

    Li Miaomiao gave Guan Chunyan a dish with chopsticks. "Keep mine. It''s just that I walk to exercise."

    "No, it''s not far."

    "Uncle Zhiguo and aunt Shu are in the hospital. Where does Xiao Zian eat at noon?" Li Miao asked.

    "He eats in the hospital." Xiao Zian went to the hospital as soon as school was over.

    In the afternoon, Li Miaomiao left the car to Guan Chunyan and walked to school. Guan Chunyan knew that her daughter loved her. She walked, but with a bicycle, it was much more convenient for Guan Chunyan to go to the hospital.

    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that Shu Yiran was born and his mother and daughter were safe, which made Xiao Zhiguo very happy. He looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally a girl came.

 Chapter 516

    In the evening, the Li Jianshe family came to the hospital to see Shu Yiran. Li Xiaopeng began to shout to see his sister from home. As a result, he really saw it now. He looked disgusted, "it''s so ugly."

    The newborn baby is wrinkled and small. How can it be called beautiful?

    Xiao Zian looked at his sleeping sister: "it''s ugly now. Just wait until it''s long."

    His mother said he was so ugly when he was a child. The more he grew up, the better he looked.

    Li Xiaopeng was skeptical, "really?"

    Li Miao also said, "yes, babies are like this when they are born. They will look good after a while."

    After listening to Li Miaomiao''s words, Li Xiaopeng believed it. His sister wouldn''t lie to him.

    The three children chattered, while Li Jianshe and his wife talked to Shu Yiran. As for Xiao Zhiguo, he went to wash the children''s diapers.

    Li Jianshe just wanted to say what diapers big men wash, but she was afraid of being sprayed and didn''t say a word.

    Guan Chunyan asked Shu Yiran whether to tell her husband''s family about her birth.

    "To say, Zhiguo asked someone to help bring words."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t ask later. After watching the children, the four members of the family were ready to go back. Xiao Zian followed them. At this stage, Xiao Zhiguo and his wife can''t take care of Xiao Zian, so they can only ask Li Jianshe to take care of them.

    In fact, it''s just to eat with Li Jianshe''s family. Li Jianshe has no opinion and just lets Xiao Zian sleep with him Xiaopeng.

    Xiao Zian himself is very happy. He looks like a good brother with Li Xiaopeng, but as soon as he gets home, Li Xiaopeng is caught by Guan Chunyan and in the room to criticize the fight in the morning. As his good brother, Xiao Zian asks Li Miaomiao for advice.

    Li Xiaopeng: "

    When old lady Xiao knows that Shu Yiran has been born, Shu Yiran is discharged from the hospital.

    Because it was someone who brought the message, many people knew that Shu Yiran had a daughter. The people in the team who were wrong with Mrs. Xiao began to ridicule her when they knew about it. Who made Mrs. Xiao do things badly in the past and take Xiao Zhiguo''s subsidies and wages, but it was bad for Shu Yiran and his wife.

    Now, Shu Yiran''s daughter-in-law has been born. It can be seen how much she doesn''t like to see Mrs. Xiao.

    Mrs. Xiao naturally regretted, but now it''s no use regretting. She doesn''t know where Xiao Zhiguo lives and how to find someone? It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to the public security bureau to find someone, but what if she makes trouble and the Public Security Bureau catches her back?

    Old Xiao''s mouth was blistering. The Xiao Zhijiang brothers who also knew this also began to complain about old Xiao, "if you hadn''t gone too far before, would the second brother not recognize our brothers now?"

    Since they separated two years ago, Xiao Zhiguo''s life has been better and better. Without Xiao Zhiguo''s salary, it is difficult for them to eat meat all year round. Unlike before, they can eat meat and white flour steamed bread every three or five times.

    Mrs. Xiao was also angry. "How can you blame me? What did I do to the second family at the beginning? Your daughter-in-law said something in front of me every once in a while. Now the second doesn''t pay attention to you, you blame me?"

    Mrs. Xiao scolded her three sons. After scolding, she ran to director Peng''s house to cry, which made director Peng speechless. It was Mrs. Xiao who died at the beginning, and now it is she who regrets.

    When she is such a woman director, she cares about the broken relationship between brothers all day?

    Director Peng''s house cried enough, and old lady Xiao ran to old lady Li''s house to cry. Who made old lady Li work for the women''s Federation now? So according to old lady Xiao''s meaning, old lady Li must take care of their house.

 Chapter 517

    Mrs. Li comforted her mouth and gloated in her heart. Who makes this woman like to compare Xiao Zhiguo with their boss before? Now do you know there is no comparison?

    A few words of hypocritical consolation, and then pricked old lady Xiao''s heart. Although the third child of their family was unfilial, she was very good to their old man. Old lady Xiao was already uncomfortable. Now she collapsed even more when she heard this.

    "What should I do? The eldest, the third and the fourth are unreliable. If Zhiguo doesn''t care about me in the future..."

    "Then you and Zhiguo are soft." Mrs. Li has an idea.

    Mrs. Xiao asked, "then why don''t you be soft with your third child? I think your third child is doing well now."

    Guan Chunyan wears bright clothes every time she comes back. The material is good at first sight.

    Mrs. Li choked, "what do you say about you and Zhiguo? What do you say our third child is doing?"

    She won''t be soft with that unfilial son unless the third brother buys her a pair of cotton padded shoes!

    No, at least make a cotton padded jacket so that she can consider it.

    Thanks to the fact that Li Jianshe didn''t know, if she knew, she would have to be punished again.

    Mrs. Xiao: "aren''t they all the same?"

    Mrs. Li said boldly, "it''s different! Just say you don''t listen to me?"

    Mrs. Xiao said that if Mrs. Li tried, she would listen.

    Old lady Li is so angry that she doesn''t care.

    "No, we have been old sisters for many years. I can''t help looking for you." Old lady Xiao coaxed me with a good voice.

    This satisfied old lady Li''s vanity and promised to help old lady Xiao ask where Xiao Zhiguo lives when she goes to the city next time.

    The two reached a consensus. Mrs. Xiao left contentedly, while Mrs. Li thought it would be better to go to the city that day.

    The day after Shu Yiran left the hospital, they found a nanny. The old lady''s surname is Zhong. She is more than 60 years old. Her son and daughter have long been married. Her grandchildren are very old and don''t need her to bring them. Mrs. Zhong is used to being busy. How can she live idle.

    I heard from my son that I was looking for an aunt to take care of my leader''s family. I told my son that Shu Yiran should have come on the day of her birth. It happened that something happened at Mrs. Zhong''s house. Now I have handled it clearly and go to work directly.

    Guan Chunyan has seen it in the past. The old lady works very quickly and likes to be clean. Unlike some old ladies who are sloppy, with Mrs. Zhong, Shu Yiran is really relaxed.

    Ask Shu Yiran if the child''s name is up. Shu Yiran said, "yes, Zhiguo says that the big name is called Zi language and the small name is Lele, implying peace and joy."

    "Very good, and Zian are brothers and sisters."

    "Yes." As he was talking, Lele cried and Shu Yiran hurried to feed her.

    Guan Chunyan went to see Mrs. Zhong cook while she was breastfeeding. The two took the opportunity to talk. Shu Yiran just said that Mrs. Zhong is good at cooking. Guan Chunyan wanted to ask for advice, mainly because Mrs. Zhong is saying and Ms. Guan Chunyan is asking. Although she has been cooking for several years, her cooking is still average.

    Mrs. Zhong was also happy when someone asked her for advice on cooking. She didn''t dare to say anything else. No one in her family didn''t like her craft.

    Mrs. Zhong said nothing, but Guan Chunyan was a little wilted when she heard that there were so many steps in cooking.

    "Isn''t there anything simpler?" She can''t remember so many steps.

    "Yes." Mrs. Zhong said several more dishes. Guan Chunyan remembered them, but it doesn''t mean she can make them.

    Guan Chunyan is an activist. If you plan to go back, try it.

 Chapter 518

    At noon, when they came back, Li Jianshe ate the braised lion head that Guan Chunyan spent a few hours cooking. Because she had consulted Mrs. Zhong, Guan Chunyan was full of confidence in her craft.

    Li Jianshe asked his father and daughter to taste it. Li Miaomiao looked at the color of braised lion''s head and urged her father to taste it first. Li Jianshe didn''t notice Li Miaomiao''s caution. There was an braised lion''s head in the bowl.

    After talking, Li Jianshe regretted it, but Guan Chunyan stared at him. He couldn''t say the word "unpalatable". With a painful face, he said, "reluctantly."

    Guan Chunyan: "delicious is delicious, bad is bad. What does it mean to be weak?"

    Li Miao chuckled, "it means mom, you still need to work hard."

    Guan Chunyan half believed and half doubted a braised lion''s head. When she ate it in her mouth, she spit it out before she could swallow it. "It''s too bad."

    After saying that, he took the lion''s head and said that he would never do it again. It would be a waste of meat and time.

    Li Miao comforted, "Mom, it''s good that you can do it for the first time. Some can''t do it."

    Guan Chunyan: "

    Not comforted.

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s right not to do it. If you can do it, why do you need a cook? What do you want to eat next time? Let''s go directly to the hotel to save you trouble."

    Li Miaomiao reached out and covered her face. Her father was really hopeless.

    Sure enough, this remark was bombarded by Guan Chunyan.

    Li Xiaopeng looked at this and that. "Mom and Dad, can I have dinner first?"

    He''s already hungry.

    Guan Chunyan is angry. Later, she still listens to Li Jianshe. She wants to eat a slightly more complex dish and go directly to the state-owned hotel to pack it. Now the couple have income every month and can''t afford it.

    Seeing that it was getting colder and colder, Li Miaomiao put on the down jacket her mother bought, not to mention this one. Li Miaomiao wore it to school and was envied by the girls in the class for a long time. For such a down jacket, he got twenty or thirty.

    If you don''t say, the county hasn''t been in the county, and you can only buy it in the city. Lu Linan doesn''t know how many times he said to Li Miaomiao, "Li Jinyu, your mother is too kind to you. You can buy such an expensive down jacket if you want to buy it."

    If her mother spent a month''s salary on such a down jacket, her mother would smoke her.

    Lan Ying smiled and said, "don''t envy. If you can go to the competition and win a semiconductor back, even if you want the stars in the sky, your mother has to take them off for you."

    Lu Li Nan: "I want to, but I don''t have that brain."

    Li Miao said, "you''d better study hard and get a good score at the end of the term so that your mother can give you more pocket money in the future."

    Lu Linan said this could be.

    On that day, Li Miaomiao had just returned from school when she heard the voice of outsiders at home. As soon as she was ready to go in, Guan Chunyan called her. When she went in, she saw several strange faces and some clouds.

    LV Ruyun, who was the mother of the child saved by Guan Chunyan, saw Li Miaomiao and said, "elder sister, this is your daughter. It''s a real sign."

    Li Miaomiao smiled at the other party, shouted hello to his aunt, and then asked his own mother with his eyes. What''s the situation and who are these people? It seems to be familiar with their family.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao puzzled, Guan Chunyan explained to her that she saved a boy in the city last time.

    Li Miaomiao''s eyes are wide open. Does her mother have this shit luck?

 Chapter 519

    Isn''t this the treatment that a heroine should have?

    LV Ruyun said, "if sister Guan hadn''t helped us that day, our soup would have been abducted."

    Then he asked Tang Tang in his arms to thank Guan Chunyan.

    The child is only two or three years old. He doesn''t know anything. He can do whatever adults ask him to do.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t care and said, "you thanked me last time. You don''t have to go there in person."

    Before LV Ruyun spoke, her mother-in-law said that they should thank them. Guan Chunyan saved the lifeblood of their family.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife saw that they were really precious to their children. Guan Chunyan accepted their thanks, but they didn''t want what they brought. LV Ruyun''s mother-in-law asked Guan Chunyan to accept it. She also said that Guan Chunyan was a great benefactor of their family. They wanted their grandchildren to recognize Guan Chunyan as a godmother and repay Guan Chunyan when they grow up.

    Inside and outside the words is gratitude, but the calculation in her eyes is very obvious. Guan Chunyan must refuse. She doesn''t have a son. Why should she be someone else''s godmother? And when she saves people, she wants others to come to thank her.

    Good or bad, he persuaded LV Ruyun''s mother-in-law and began to see off the guests on the pretext of cooking.

    LV Ruyun was confused by her mother-in-law''s departure. After coming out of the Guan family, LV Ruyun asked her mother-in-law why she let Guan Chunyan be her son''s godmother without asking her own opinion.

    LV Ruyun''s mother-in-law said, "you''re stupid. Comrade Guan''s house looks good. Don''t you see the clothes her daughter is wearing? It''s a down jacket only available in our city. One is twenty or thirty. For you, you''re willing to spend most of your man''s salary a month to buy a dress?"

    Anyway, she can''t bear it.

    "But that''s none of our family''s business. It''s too late for us to be grateful when someone saved Tang Tang. Why do we plan on others?"

    "It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. Is that a calculation? Comrade Guan has only one daughter and has no son to die in the future. If Tang Tang recognizes her as the godmother, we won''t be able to drop the pot in the future? She won''t thank us?"

    Mother Lu Ruyun spoke of herself as if she were the Savior.

    LV Ruyun''s Three Outlooks were shattered. She knew that her mother-in-law had shallow eyelids and was fond of calculation. In fact, it was not a big problem. After all, many women had it, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to have such calculation for her son''s life-saving benefactor.

    "Unfortunately, she didn''t agree."

    LV Ruyun thought that if he agreed, there would be a ghost.

    Guan Chunyan and his wife didn''t know what they were doing here. After sending the people away, Guan Chunyan breathed a sigh of relief. "It can be regarded as sending the people away. They kept telling me this and that. It was very annoying."

    Li Miaomiao: "no, since I came in, the old lady has been staring at me. Her eyes are the same as milk looking at our house."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t find this, "it shows that the old lady is not a good stubble. I said how they would ask me for my address. My feelings are malicious."

    "Whatever it is, mom, if you refuse them, they won''t have an excuse to come next time." Thanks are here, unless they have a thick skin and insist on talking about it all the time.

    The mother and daughter went to see the things brought by LV Ruyun''s family. Li Miaomiao glanced, "there''s nothing good."

    Just some cheap biscuits and brown sugar. It''s only a few dollars.

    She wanted to recognize her mother as a godmother when she came to the door with a few yuan. The other party''s abacus was very good.

    Is godmother so easy to be? If her mother really recognizes it, she can''t buy things for their grandchildren? Apart from other things, you must have a set of clothes, shoes and hats. You can''t spend money on the new year''s festival?

    If you don''t give it, others will say, it''s your son. If you give it, you''re uncomfortable.

    That doesn''t count. You can''t prepare anything for people''s homes at home?

    Guan Chunyan pulled at the corners of her mouth, "indeed, it''s worse than your milk."

    Before long, Li Jianshe and his son came back. Seeing the things on the table, Li Miaomiao asked what was going on. Li Jianshe said, "your mother is not as lucky as me. At least the leaders gave me a lot of things."

    Li Miaomiao said silently, "Dad, did you forget that you went to the hospital?"

    Li Jianshe coughed, "isn''t that an accident?"

    Later, Li Jianshe never mentioned it, because he thought it was black history.

    Because Lu Ruyun''s door-to-door thanks were calculated, Guan Chunyan didn''t take out the things they sent to eat, but put them away directly and planned to use them next time.

    On New Year''s day, Mrs. Li came to the city. The main purpose of her visit is to help Mrs. Xiao ask where Xiao Zhiguo lives.

    So after giving the things that should be given every month, Guan Chunyan began to say good words to Guan Chunyan. After listening for a long time, Guan Chunyan didn''t understand what Mrs. Li was going to say. She simply said, "Mom, what are you going to say?"

    Mrs. Li said, "well, the third daughter-in-law, I heard that Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law was born. Zhiguo''s mother wanted to come to the city to see her granddaughter, but she didn''t know where Zhiguo lived, so please let me ask."

    "Mom, don''t listen to Zhiguo''s mother. If she really wants to see Zhiguo''s daughter-in-law, why don''t you say to catch a chicken and send you some eggs when you ask? It''s clear that she doesn''t mean it."

    This choked old lady Li for a long time. "You said you didn''t know where Zhiguo lived, so you didn''t prepare."

    "Whether you know or not is one thing, and whether you are ready or not is another. I can''t decide this. Even if I tell you where Zhiguo''s family lives, Zhiguo can''t fucking get in."

    Mrs. Li was stunned. "Ah, I can''t get in."

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "that''s the case."

    Specifically, Guan Chunyan refused to disclose.

    When Mrs. Li was still wondering whether Guan Chunyan had lied to her, Guan Chunyan took out the semiconductor from Li Miaomiao''s room. Yes, Guan Chunyan wanted to show off with Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li looked straight. "Where did you come from?"

    The damn third child and his family are really doing well. Now they have bought semiconductors.

    "Where did it come from? My daughter won it when she went to the city to participate in the competition. Do you see the certificate of award pasted on her head?"

    Guan Chunyan pointed to the wall behind her. Mrs. Li looked along her line of sight.

    On that day, Li Miaomiao had just returned from school when she heard the voice of outsiders at home. As soon as she was ready to go in, Guan Chunyan called her. When she went in, she saw several strange faces and some clouds.

    LV Ruyun, who was the mother of the child saved by Guan Chunyan, saw Li Miaomiao and said, "elder sister, this is your daughter. It''s a real sign."

    Li Miaomiao smiled at the other party, shouted hello to his aunt, and then asked his own mother with his eyes. What''s the situation and who are these people? It seems to be familiar with their family.

 Chapter 520

    She enthusiastically showed Mrs. Li the function of semiconductor. Mrs. Li looked straight. This thing is so novel. How others would envy her if she took it back to the brigade?

    Thinking so, her hand involuntarily touched it. However, when her hand was about to touch the semiconductor, Guan Chunyan took it away.

    "Mom, you can''t touch this thing. What if you break it?"

    Mrs. Li didn''t accept it or not. She thought you didn''t touch it. Could she touch it?

    Like the second family, this woman is becoming more and more stingy.

    However, she certainly can''t say that. She still wants to listen to the voice inside. It''s worthy of being expensive. The voice inside is much better than what they say.

    There are semiconductors here to listen to. Old lady Li doesn''t worry about leaving for a while and a half. Guan Chunyan also asked, "Mom, where''s your sister-in-law this time?"

    "It''s the same next time." Semiconductors are not common. It must be addictive.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t catch up with her, so she asked Mrs. Li to sit there and listen. She wrapped her own wool. Guan Chunyan couldn''t knit a sweater, but there were lesbians in the alley who could knit, so she bought it and asked the lesbians in the alley to help knit it.

    On the one hand, it can save a lot of money, and on the other hand, it can also give other lesbians some income, killing two birds with one stone.

    Mrs. Li just listened carefully and didn''t pay attention to what Guan Chunyan was busy with. Now when she saw her winding wool, she began to ask again.

    "Of course, it''s knitting a sweater. The sweater woven with wool is warm, but it''s a little expensive. It''s several yuan a kilo." Guan Chunyan said carelessly.

    Mrs. Li opened her mouth. "Why don''t you grab it so expensive?"

    "Mom, you said that. People clearly marked the price. You can buy it if you are willing or not. People didn''t force you."

    Mrs. Li choked and asked for a long time, "how much did you buy?"

    "Not much. It''s just enough to knit a sweater. What''s the matter, mom? Do you want it?" Mrs. Guan watched Mrs. Li''s face.

    Old lady Li said, "it''s so expensive. I don''t want it."

    "Really? Originally I wanted to say that if my sister-in-law didn''t make clothes for you and Dad this year, let her buy some wool for you and Dad, and you can knit two sweaters by yourself."

    Mrs. Li:!!!

    How could she forget this.

    Reminded by Guan Chunyan, Mrs. Li, who was still sitting, immediately said that she was going to the steel plant to find Xu Guifen.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t stop and happily sent the man away.

    It''s still early for the meeting. Xu Guifen hasn''t finished work yet. Old lady Li can only go to the warehouse to talk to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe is very strange.

    What the fuck are you doing talking to him in the warehouse?

    Find out that Granny Li came to ask Xu Guifen to buy wool. Li Jianshe was very supportive and told Granny Li that Li Jianbin had a bonus this month due to his good performance last month.

    "Really, old three, don''t lie to me?"

    "Why did I lie to you? Brother told me himself."

    Since the last time Li Jianshe and Li Jianbin showed off that Li Miaomiao won a semiconductor in the competition, Li Jianbin held his breath. Now there is such a good thing. Can you not show off in front of Li Jianshe?

    It''s OK to simply show off, but stepping on him outside the words and working less seriously, Li Jianshe is not so comfortable. He works diligently and steadfastly every day. Unexpectedly, he says he is not serious about his work?

    In that case, don''t blame him for being rude.

 Chapter 521

    With Li Jianshe''s words, when old lady Li meets Xu Guifen, what old lady Li said is called a righteous one.

    Xu Guifen almost didn''t die. She was blocked back by her mother-in-law before she said anything about her poverty.

    "Boss, I know a sweater is very expensive, so we don''t want sweaters. Just buy us wool. I''ll knit it myself." Mrs. Li looked like she was thinking about Xu Guifen.

    "Mom, aren''t you busy at ordinary times? How can you have time to knit a sweater?" If you refuse, you can''t say it. If you do, Mrs. Li has something to say.

    Besides, the old ladies in the city are reluctant to wear sweaters. Her mother-in-law has a brain attack and suddenly wants sweaters?

    "Why not? There''s nothing wrong with the team in winter. I know you''re busy at work now. Go and buy it for me when you''re free that day. I''ll get it then." Mrs. Li said very considerately.

    When it comes to this, can Xu Guifen refuse? Of course not. Why didn''t she make clothes for the two old people this year.

    If I had done it earlier, I wouldn''t have done it. Xu Guifen''s tired face showed an ugly smile. "OK, I''ll buy more sweaters someday. Mom, you can knit one for Jianbin. He drives all day and has to wear thicker clothes."

    When Xu Guifen said this, old lady Li immediately felt distressed. "OK, I must knit it well. Does Qiubao have a sweater? I''ll knit one for her..."

    Xu Guifen said that Li Qiubao has a long body now and can''t wear it next year. That means he won''t knit it.

    In the end, whether to give weaving or not to give up money, old lady Li''s heart is like a mirror. How can they become so stingy after they come to the city one by one.

    Of course, she was not generous herself.

    Mrs. Li wouldn''t say this outside. They all said that she was soft. Seeing Xu Guifen''s tired face, she rarely cared about her.

    Hearing Mrs. Li''s concern, Xu Guifen felt like she had a vent. She complained to Mrs. Li about her hardship. The work of billing workers is not easy to do. She goes out early and returns late every day. The work intensity is still high. The only advantage is that she earns more.

    But tired is really tired.

    Complaints are complaints, but Xu Guifen is quite satisfied that she can earn more than 30 yuan a month. At least she is much better than the old three.

    The third said that his daughter-in-law pasted paper boxes at home all day. That thing couldn''t earn much money a month, while she earned more than 30 yuan a month.

    What if the third daughter-in-law used to be the director of the women''s Federation in the brigade? Now she''s not honestly pasting a paper box?

    I''m much better than her. Xu GUI Fenton is full of energy at the thought of here.

    Thanks to Guan Chunyan''s ignorance of her thoughts, if she knew, she would definitely smash her face with money and paste the paper box. That''s an external saying. She''s speculating and making money!

    At noon, Mrs. Li naturally ate in the iron and steel factory. The food was called back by Xu Guifen from the canteen. Li Qiubao was not happy to see Mrs. Li coming.

    During the meal, she kept talking with Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was also very happy. However, when it comes to the back, Mrs. Li let Li Qiubao cheer up. In the future, she will go to the city to participate in the competition and win the semiconductor. Li Miaomiao can''t be proud alone.

    Xu Guifen echoed, "you''re right."

    You can''t make the old couple proud!

    Li Qiubao said inexplicably, "milk, aren''t you happy that Miaomiao won the semiconductor back?"

    Mrs. Li was asked down. She was either unhappy or not as happy as she thought.

 Chapter 522

    Who let Li Qiubao win semiconductor, but Li Miaomiao.

    But Xu Guifen admits directly that she is not so happy. Should no one be happy that someone else''s daughter won the game? Even if the man was her niece, she was not happy.

    When Xu Guifen spoke, Li Qiubao shut up, because since Li Miaomiao studied, every time she participated in the competition, as long as she was compared, her mother was very unhappy.

    Li Qiubao even began to scold her about why she was inferior to others. Li Qiubao said she couldn''t understand this idea. Before, she struggled and persuaded her mother. Later, the persuasion was fruitless, but she was scolded. Li Qiubao could only choose silence.

    Maybe this is what Miaomiao told her, the so-called generation gap.

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Li went back. Although she was not very happy that Li Miaomiao won a semiconductor, it didn''t affect her to go back to the brigade to boast.

    This makes the people in the brigade envious. Semiconductor, their brigade can''t get a few. Li Miaomiao goes to the city to participate in a competition and wins one back?

    Someone who disliked Mrs. Li immediately said, "I said Jianbin''s mother. You shouldn''t be bragging. Say that the semiconductor bought by Jianshe was won by the girl Miaomiao."

    The old lady Li couldn''t bear it. "What do I boast? The certificate of merit is written in black and white, with the official seal of the city school on it. Can it be fake? If you don''t believe it, when our third child comes back, you let him take out the semiconductor and you''ll know at a glance."

    "Jianbin''s mother, don''t listen to old lady sun''s nonsense. She doesn''t believe it. We believe it. Miaomiao used to have good grades when she was studying in Hongxing primary school. Now when she goes to the city, her grades will certainly be no worse."

    "Yes, Miaomiao, such a clever child, won the first prize for the people of our brigade."

    What you said and what I said will float up.

    Is it modest? "It''s not so exaggerated. There are many powerful children outside. The girl in our family is nothing..."

    After such publicity, the whole brigade knew about it. Even many people in Hongxing primary school next door knew that it spread from ten to ten. These parents heard it and compared Li Miaomiao with their own children.

    People like Li Miaomiao have gone to the market to win awards. As a child, he doesn''t study well all day except eating and playing.

    In the last month before the holiday, these parents forced their children to study hard, including the Li Xiaohu brothers.

    Looking at the frustrated three sons, Zhang Guizhi hates iron and can''t make steel. She can only force them to work hard in the back. Therefore, Zhang Guizhi put down her words. If the three sons can get 90 points in two courses in the final exam, she will buy them a pair of new shoes.

    The temptation is too strong. The three brothers Li Xiaohu mustered up their strength and must wear new shoes.

    However, when he was called out before dawn the next day, Li Xiaohu clenched his teeth and said, "it''s all Li Miaomiao''s fault. Why are you the first in the exam?"

    Their brothers got up so early to recite the text.

    Li Miao is so hateful.

    Sobbing, the quilt is so warm that he doesn''t remember at all.

    As for Mrs. Xiao, of course, Mrs. Li gave Mrs. Xiao a hard talk. Who let Mrs. Xiao only talk and don''t take practical action? When her daughter-in-law gave birth, she didn''t say anything about eggs, which made her said. Now that she''s back, can she let Mrs. Xiao go?

 Chapter 523

    Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she didn''t say a word. She didn''t think of it at all. She wanted to be close to the second girl, but she didn''t think it was to give something.

    She is not as flexible as Mrs. Li.

    After getting rid of Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Li was relieved and began to hypocritically say that she was just too excited, but Mrs. Xiao really shouldn''t do it. Where can a daughter-in-law have children and don''t send eggs?

    If you ask for help, Mrs. Xiao can only follow Mrs. Li''s words, otherwise what else can you do?

    Because Li Miaomiao won the semiconductor, old lady Li always walks with the wind in the team. Old lady Li is OK. She knows to be modest. Old lady Li doesn''t want to be modest at all. It''s not only Li Miaomiao, but also Xu Guifen who promised to buy her wool and knit sweaters. This kind of good thing must be to show off with others. Otherwise, how can others know that their family''s life is getting better?

    After Zhang Guizhi knew it, she scolded old lady Li behind her back and said that old lady Li didn''t like their second room.

    Now Mrs. Li really doesn''t like the second room. Who makes none of the second room promising?

    Not long after new year''s day, Li Miaomiao is about to usher in the final exam. These days, more and more students ask her questions. Li Miaomiao feels that this is not the way. He tries to write the key points of each subject on the blackboard in his spare time.

    How much she can remember is up to them, and she can''t help the rest.

    Lu Linan was very nervous in the last period and hid in bed reading at night.

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t believe it. "Are you working so hard?"

    Lu Linan said bitterly, "the result of the final exam is related to our treatment at home during the holidays. If we don''t do well in the exam, my mother will not only clean me up, but also let me cook for the whole family!"

    In order not to serve the whole family, she had to fight.

    Lan Ying is fine. She was supposed to help her family with housework, but if she failed in the exam, her relatives would say she was stupid. She can''t stand it.

    Jiang Menghua and Chang Lili also have their own reasons.

    Li Miaomiao looked at their dark circles and drew corners of his mouth. "Come on, but don''t stay up too late at night and pay attention to rest."

    Lu Li Nan waved his hand, "I see."

    I don''t know whether they worked too hard or didn''t cover the quilt at night. When Li Miaomiao saw them the next day, Lu Linan and Jiang Menghua caught a cold and the whole person was sick.

    Li Miaomiao threw a sympathetic look at them. It seems that God is not on their side this time.

    The final exam officially began before Lu Linan got well with his cold.

    Is it modest? "It''s not so exaggerated. There are many powerful children outside. The girl in our family is nothing..."

    After such publicity, the whole brigade knew about it. Even many people in Hongxing primary school next door knew that it spread from ten to ten. These parents heard it and compared Li Miaomiao with their own children.

    People like Li Miaomiao have gone to the market to win awards. As a child, he doesn''t study well all day except eating and playing.

    In the last month before the holiday, these parents forced their children to study hard, including the Li Xiaohu brothers.

    Looking at the frustrated three sons, Zhang Guizhi hates iron and can''t make steel. She can only force them to work hard in the back. Therefore, Zhang Guizhi put down her words. If the three sons can get 90 points in two courses in the final exam, she will buy them a pair of new shoes.

 Chapter 524

    After reading the results, Mr. Zhu took Li Miaomiao some exercise books and asked her to take them back. These exercise books are what he has been trying to find these days. I hope Li Miaomiao can use them.

    Li Miaomiao thanked Mr. Zhu for his kindness and left with the exercise books. Of course, she can''t make these exercise books by herself. She can give some to her father. Now Li Jianshe is studying junior middle school courses. These exercise books are very suitable for him.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t know that Li Miaomiao has surprised him. Since he decided to take the college entrance examination, he is busy and can''t touch the ground. In addition to work, he has to write manuscripts in his spare time and study textbooks for junior high school and senior high school every day. The time arrangement is called full.

    Tired is a little tired, but Li Jianshe is very satisfied mentally. He seems to have returned to his days in the college.

    He worked so hard and made progress. Naturally, director Huang of their warehouse could see it. Director Huang praised him at several department meetings.

    If someone else had changed, it was estimated that the people in the Department would envy him, but Li Jianshe would be a man. No one envied him for praising him several times. Officer Xiong even asked him why he had so much energy to do other things in a day. He didn''t want to do anything after working all day.

    Li Jianshe took Li Miaomiao out and said that his daughter worked so hard and made progress. He must also work hard as a father. Otherwise, his daughter will be promising in the future, and others can''t gossip about him?

    Director Xiong thinks what Li Jianshe said is reasonable. If she is a daughter, she must not be ashamed of being a father.

    On second thought, if his children were so promising, he might fight as hard as Li Jianshe. The premise is that his children are not as promising as Li Jianshe''s daughter, so he can only think about it.

    Li Jianshe was praised frequently, but Li Jianbin was not very happy. He felt that Li Jianshe was tossing around blindly. People who had no culture insisted on pretending to be literate in order to save face.

    Li Jianshe doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Anyway, if Li Jianbin mocks him, he will give Li Jianbin a bad meal.

    Li Jianshe was very happy when a daughter brought her exercise book back from teacher Zhu. He felt that after he read the junior middle school textbooks, he could talk to president an about going to their school for the nominal examination to get the junior middle school graduation certificate.

    Although I don''t know when the college entrance examination will be open, according to what his daughter said, Li Jianshe guessed that the resumption of the college entrance examination will be in recent years, so he has to prepare in advance. Maybe he can really be a college student in the future.

    Seeing that they had all received their notices, Li Miaomiao asked her parents when they planned to return to the brigade at lunch.

    Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at each other, "don''t worry about going back to the brigade. I haven''t had a holiday yet."

    Guan Chunyan echoed, "yes, your father hasn''t had a holiday yet, and others have ordered a lot of things from me, but I haven''t given them any goods."

    All right, since she doesn''t go back now, Li Miaomiao has nothing to do in the county and says she wants to help Guan Chunyan.

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t you have a lot of homework to do?"

    "I finished writing at school."

    Now Li Xiaopeng was not calm. "Sister, did you finish your homework so quickly?"

    His winter vacation homework hasn''t moved yet.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at him, "of course, I started writing when the teacher arranged."

    If you don''t finish writing, how can you do anything else during the holiday?

    She doesn''t want to be locked up at home doing her homework.

    Guan Chunyan said, "even if it''s finished, I don''t want your help."

 Chapter 525

    She has to work hard to deliver goods to others. Why should she work hard with her daughter?

    Li Miaomiao said all sorts of things. Guan Chunyan still disagreed, and asked Li Miaomiao to read well at home. If she didn''t read, she could make trouble with her semiconductor.

    Seeing that her mother was determined and didn''t insist, Li Miaomiao went down to take Li Xiaopeng to the next door family building to see Shu Yiran and LeLe. Li Xiaopeng was very happy to go. Now, Lele has not been the wrinkled appearance in the past many days.

    The whole person is milky. Looking at the lovely strength, Li Xiaopeng is very rare. Although Li Jianshe and his wife have long said that they will not have children again, Li Xiaopeng still can''t help asking Li Miaomiao why his sister is in their family.

    "You have to ask your parents about this." Li Miaomiao kicked the ball to Li Jianshe and his wife.

    Li Xiaopeng was silent. At the thought of his parents being so busy, he didn''t seem to have time to have a little sister.

    Li Xiaopeng is relieved again. If he doesn''t, he won''t. He is a good child. He can''t ask his parents to have a sister because he wants a sister. Li Miaomiao thinks Li Xiaopeng is sad. How do you know he figured it out at once?

    But Li Xiaopeng doesn''t worry about it. Li Miao is very happy.

    When their sister and brother came over, Shu Yiran welcomed them very much and hurriedly asked Xiao Zian to bring food to entertain them.

    Li Miao said, "no, aunt Shu, we just came to see you and LeLe. We don''t eat."

    If so, what should be entertained or what should be entertained.

    Li Xiaopeng saw the soft Lele and wanted to jump to try. However, he was embarrassed to open his mouth and could only look at it. Shu Yiran saw it and taught him how to hold Lele.

    When Lele''s small body was really in his arms, Li Xiaopeng was very excited, "sister, she can move!"

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. Whose child can''t move?

    Li Xiaopeng held her for a while, then returned it to Shu Yiran and played with her.

    After talking with Shu Yiran for a while, Xiao Zian called Li Miaomiao to his room to share the book he had just bought recently.

    Xiao Zian said that if Li Miaomiao wants to read the book, he can take it back and give it back to him after reading it.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t talk to him politely and chose two from them. In addition, Xiao Zian shared with Li Miaomiao about his learning English and read a short article in English. Li Miaomiao thought he read very standard and praised him.

    Xiao Zian blushed embarrassed. Li Miaomiao joked, "Why are you so boastless?"

    Xiao Zian''s face became more red.

    Li Miaomiao''s brother and sister stayed at Shu Yiran''s house until more than four o''clock and were ready to go back. Shu Yiran left them at home for dinner. Li Miaomiao didn''t agree and said to play again next time.

    When Guan Chunyan came back from selling things, she bought Li Miaomiao a new hair circle. When she bought things for Li Miaomiao, Guan Chunyan was always willing to take it back and said to let Li Miaomiao tie it up and try it. When the new year comes, she will buy her a new one.

    Li Miaomiao flattered and said, "don''t try. Mom, you always have a good eye."

    Guan Chunyan said proudly, "that''s right. That''s your father who doesn''t know the goods. He said I have bad eyes."

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother covered their mouths and smiled. They took the trouble to listen to Guan Chunyan about what happened in the afternoon.

    Li Miao had an idea when Guan Chunyan said that the two hair circles in her hand were selling for one yuan in the department store.

    Now the city is turning a blind eye to speculation. If she goes out to sell hair circles during the winter vacation, it doesn''t seem that she can''t.

 Chapter 526

    Li Miaomiao''s mind turned quickly. After a round of thinking, he began to ask Guan Chunyan about how to buy cloth strips. Guan Chunyan was stunned when asked, "girl, why do you ask this?"

    Wu Qun had cloth strips. Before, Wu Qun asked her if she wanted them. Guan Chunyan thought the cloth strips were useless. She could not make clothes and took up space when she took them home, so she didn''t want them.

    Li Miaomiao fiddled with the hair circle in his hand. "Do this, mom? Didn''t you say that the hair circle in the department store is too expensive? So I''m going to make some by myself and sell it."

    Anyway, being idle at home is also idle. Make something and sell it to kill time and earn some money by the way.

    When she said this, Guan Chunyan thought she had spent all her savings. "Girl, do you have no pocket money? If you lack pocket money, just say it."

    No matter what, you can''t let your daughter go out to sell things. It''s nothing for her to work hard and tired, but you can''t let your daughter work hard.

    Li Miao said reluctantly, "Mom, I''m saving all my pocket money. I just want to try it myself. Don''t worry, I''ll try this winter vacation. I''ll quit when school starts."

    She knows who is heavy and who is light.

    "Really?" Guan Chunyan is skeptical.

    "Of course, don''t you believe your daughter? Just treat me as a joke..."

    After all, Guan Chunyan was persuaded. Guan Chunyan also promised to help Li Miaomiao get cloth strips back. However, the next day, Guan Chunyan not only helped Li Miaomiao carry two bags of cloth strips back, but also bought a sewing machine.

    Li Miaomiao was silly. "Mom, how did you buy a sewing machine?"

    She''s just trying, but she doesn''t want to do long-term business.

    Guan Chunyan said, "if you don''t buy a sewing machine, you''re going to sew it slowly one needle at a time. You have to sew it until the year of the monkey?"

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "you don''t have to buy a sewing machine..."

    She hasn''t done anything about selling hair circles, but she owes a sewing machine?

    "I''d love to. When your father married me, he didn''t give me anything. Now I can''t buy myself some possessions." Guan Chunyan''s words are justified.

    All right, her mother is in charge of this family. What her mother says is right.

    However, Li Miaomiao suggested that Guan Chunyan should buy jade and gold, which are more valuable than sewing machines at any time.

    With cloth strips and sewing machines, Li Miaomiao went to buy other accessories. After everything was ready, he immediately started to make hair circles. Before crossing, Li Miaomiao had a roommate who was a manual enthusiast and didn''t do less of these things.

    If Li Miaomiao sees more, he will naturally. In addition, today''s hair circles are simple styles and have no technical content at all. Li Miaomiao can make dozens of them in an afternoon.

    So when Guan Chunyan went out to sell things, Li Miaomiao asked Guan Chunyan to take 20 Hair rings out. The department store sold hair rings for 50 cents, and Li Miaomiao asked her mother to sell one for 30 cents and two for 50 cents.

    In terms of delicacy, what she does is much better than what she does in the department store, and there are ornaments on it. If anyone has a daughter at home, he will be willing to spend 30 cents to buy one for his daughter.

    Guan Chunyan was still in shock. "Girl, did you really do this yesterday afternoon?"

    Her daughter''s hands are so clever?

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Peng." Her brother has been watching.

    "Absolutely true!" Of course he helped.

    OK, since it was made by a girl herself, Guan Chunyan is still happy to help sell it.

    However, when she arrived at the place where she usually sold things, she didn''t need to sell at all. Someone saw the hair circles in her basket and asked her how to sell them one by one.

 Chapter 527

    Soon, twenty hair rings were sold out. Guan Chunyan doubted her life while collecting money. Usually, these women had to bargain with her for a penny to buy an egg. Now the hair rings for 30 cents say to buy, and the price is not cut?

    Although she knows that her daughter''s hair circle is better than that of the department store, at least cut the price with her to maintain her original stingy character.

    When Guan Chunyan was distracted, a woman hurried to ask Guan Chunyan if there were any hair circles.

    "No, it''s all sold out. Come early tomorrow if you want."

    The woman returned disappointed and repeatedly told Guan Chunyan to leave two hair circles for her tomorrow. Guan Chunyan promised. When she came home after selling things, Li Miaomiao made dozens of hair circles and several hairpins.

    Because it was brought for herself, Li Miaomiao did it very carefully. Guan Chunyan came over after drinking water. "Girl, your hair circle is easy to sell. Someone asked me to keep it for her tomorrow."

    Then he put the money for selling hair circles on the next table.

    "Mom, you worked hard."

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "what''s my hard work? I didn''t do anything. They saw that there were hair circles in my basket. One bought faster than the other."

    Li Xiaopeng, who buried himself in picking up cloth strips, dared not buy a channel: "is it so easy to sell?"

    Forgive Li Xiaopeng. I really can''t understand. What''s worth buying just such a colorful hair circle?

    He wants money. He definitely goes shopping for fun.

    Li Miao hummed, "you don''t see who did it. You''ve already said that they can all be sold. You don''t believe it."

    When things are sold, Li Miaomiao must give her mother money. Guan Chunyan said no.

    Li Miaomiao insisted, "that won''t work. Although you are my mother, you have to kiss your mother and daughter to settle accounts!"

    Guan Chunyan was amused by Li Miaomiao. "OK, I''ll take these two dollars."

    Li Miaomiao was satisfied and gave Li Xiaopeng fifty cents for his hard work. Li Xiaopeng held the fifty cents excitedly and looked at Guan Chunyan who had been staring at him. "Mom, you won''t want the money back?"

    "What do I want your fifty cents for? You can earn it yourself. Take it yourself."

    "That''s what you said." Li Xiaopeng happily took 50 cents and went back to his room to hide. For fear of being a little late, he was taken away by Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. Does she look like the kind of person who gives money and wants to come back?

    At noon, Li Jianshe came back to hear about it and asked Li Miaomiao if he had any hard work. Li Miaomiao glanced at him, "No."

    "Why do they all have me?" Li Jianshe is not convinced. His daughter simply doesn''t take him seriously.

    Li Miaomiao looked at Li Jianshe, who was shouting, "because Dad, you didn''t help."

    Li Jianshe: "

    In the end, Li Miaomiao took a penny to Li Jianshe, named to comfort Li Jianshe''s injured heart, which made Li Jianshe angry and went to work by bike.

    The rest of Guan Chunyan''s mother sighed silently.

    Li Miaomiao''s hair circle is very popular. Even so, Li Miaomiao insists on only doing it for half a day, and the rest of the day is used to read and study, or teach Li Xiaopeng to study.

    Compared with her, Guan Chunyan is much busier. Her hair circles are easy to sell, which will naturally attract other people''s attention. Many colleagues like her asked her where her hair circles came from. Seeing that Guan Chunyan was unwilling to say, they began to copy them.

    The hair circle has no technical content, but it''s good or bad.

    At the same time, Guan Chunyan was seen by Wang Fang, Li Jiannong''s daughter-in-law, when she was selling things.

 Chapter 528

    At first, Wang Fang suspected that she was wrong. After all, she didn''t get along with Guan Chunyan. In addition, she hadn''t seen Guan Chunyan for a long time. She wasn''t sure whether it was Guan Chunyan until Guan Chunyan took the initiative to say hello to her.

    Wang Fang is sure that this is indeed her man''s sister-in-law.

    Guan Chunyan said hello to Wang Fang so openly, which confused Wang Fang. Isn''t Guan Chunyan afraid of her reporting?

    "The fourth family, why are you here? You don''t have to work today?"

    Wang Fang squeezed out a smiling face, "I have a rest today, but it''s your third sister-in-law..."

    Wang Fang couldn''t say the following words.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Guan Chunyan looked at her seriously without being embarrassed.

    Wang Fang choked and thought of Li Jianshe''s virtue, "nothing."

    Her third sister-in-law is worthy of being married to her third brother. She is ashamed of her cheekiness.

    Guan Chunyan said, "last time I heard my mother say you were pregnant, how many months?"

    Why didn''t she see it at all?

    No wonder Guan Chunyan didn''t see it, but in this winter, Wang Fang is thin and thick. If she doesn''t say it herself, no one can see that she is pregnant.

    "Six months."

    "It will be born in a few months."

    "Yes."

    "Then you should eat better. It''s too thin." Guan Chunyan, who came here, suggested.

    Wang Fang nodded. She came to buy things today. Who knew she would meet Guan Chunyan.

    Now that she met, Wang Fang must ask Guan Chunyan what she sold. Guan Chunyan stood up and said, "it''s late. It''s all sold out."

    "Third sister-in-law, what do you think of doing this? Isn''t the third brother paid?" This is what Wang Fang is curious about.

    "You don''t know that things in the city are expensive. Both you and the fourth brother have a better salary. Our family depends on your third brother alone. Where is enough? It''s OK that your child hasn''t been born now. You know there are many places to spend money when you are born later."

    Wang Fang doesn''t know where. Because she knows, she plans to save more money before the child is born.

    But she still has to pay a little of her salary to her mother''s family every month. There are few left to buy some clothes and daily necessities. That is, after Li Jiannong became a regular, the couple are a little more affluent. They didn''t save a penny before.

    The two talked for a while. Finally, Wang Fang asked Guan Chunyan, "if you tell me about it, aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?"

    "Why should I be afraid? We have no grievances, and it''s not good for you to report me. You know who your third brother is. When he comes to your factory and yells, you two can still raise their heads in the factory?"

    Wang Fang took a deep breath and almost forgot that her third sister-in-law was a director of the women''s Federation, not a rural woman who could threaten at will.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Guan Chunyan was very satisfied. "Let''s have a sister-in-law fight. You can tell me what you want in the future. If I have anything, I''ll sell you. It''s not better than you sneaking into the black market? And I won''t pit you."

    Wang Fang is not the kind of person who has no brain. "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "Thank you. We''re all relatives. I''m not happy to see you so thin. We''re all poor women. We can''t rely on our mother-in-law''s family. We have to be nice to ourselves..."

    This can be regarded as talking about Wang Fang''s heart.

    If awesome, she would not marry Li Jiannong.

    After Wang Fang had time to sit at home, Guan Chunyan left with a basket.

    At lunch, Guan Chunyan naturally told Li Jianshe about it. Li Jianshe frowned, "how did you meet her?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "the county is so big. The fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant again. It''s normal for us to meet."

    Li Miao said nervously, "didn''t Aunt four say anything?"

    Guan Chunyan joked, "what can she say?"

    "I''m afraid my fourth aunt will report you."

    "She won''t. We all live in a county. If she goes to report, your father will let them go? It will start to make trouble at that time. Everyone is not good-looking. Your fourth aunt has a bad reputation in their factory. If something else happens, the people in the factory don''t know how to exclude her."

    Li Miao was relieved.

    Li Jianshe was a little worried, "I''ll go back and explore the old four''s style."

    "Why are you going to find out about him? As long as the fourth daughter-in-law doesn''t say anything, it''s over."

    When the Li Jianshe family was talking about this, Wang Fang was also struggling whether to tell Li Jiannong about Guan Chunyan''s speculation, but according to her understanding of Li Jiannong.

    If he knew, he would certainly ask Li Jianshe. Maybe he would threaten people. Wang Fang knows how many pounds a man has. Maybe he will be wronged by his third brother.

    At the thought of this result, Wang Fang didn''t want to tell Li Jiannong anything.

    Who makes a man''s brain not smart.

    Wang Fang began to worry about the unborn child. What if the child follows his own man in the future?

    Li Jiannong, who was told by his daughter-in-law that he was stupid, didn''t know anything. He still smiled and told Wang Fang what happened in the factory today. After dinner, Wang Fang didn''t have to speak. Li Jiannong took the initiative to clean up the table.

    If Mrs. Li saw it, she would probably jump up and swear. When Li Jiannong was at home, he wouldn''t help the oil bottle when it fell down. As a result, she did these jobs more quickly than anyone else in the city.

    *

    Two days later, Wang Fang came to the door. Guan Chunyan was stunned when she heard the voice. She was polite to Wang Fang at that time. Who wants Wang Fang to come to the door with that face.

    You know, the couple haven''t been here once since their family moved to the city for so long.

    Now that everyone is here, it must be entertained.

    Wang Fang had heard from her mother-in-law that the house rented by Li Jianshe was good. Now she came to see it. It was really better than the small yard they rented. This yard was not only large but also planted vegetables. Unlike their small yard, which had a kitchen and a bedroom, she was very crowded.

    As soon as Wang Fang entered the yard, Li Miaomiao stopped her work and sold hair rings. She didn''t want people outside her family to know for the time being.

    After warmly greeting Wang Fang, Li Miaomiao poured brown sugar water for Wang Fang.

    Wang Fang: "sister-in-law, don''t be so polite. I''ll just drink some boiled water."

    "It''s not easy for you to come. Can I let you a pregnant woman drink boiled water?" The scene must be beautiful.

    Wang Fang''s sensitive eyes began to turn red after pregnancy.

    This move confused Guan Chunyan, didn''t it?

    The fourth daughter-in-law is so fragile now? Can you still cry?

    Wang Fang explained, "when I came, the wind was strong and sand came into my eyes."

    Li Miaomiao followed her words and said, "it''s really windy recently. Aunt four, you should pay attention to your body. Brown sugar blisters are good. Aunt four, you should be careful to burn."

 Chapter 529

    Wang Fang, who didn''t get this treatment back at her mother''s house, began to blush again, and then began to apologize to Guan Chunyan that she was wrong before. She unilaterally felt that Guan Chunyan was difficult to get along with, so she didn''t want to walk around with her.

    Plus old lady Li always scolds Sanfang at home every day. She thinks Guan Chunyan is like that.

    What?

    Does she have such a bad impression in Wang Fang''s heart?

    Fortunately, Guan Chunyan was strong and embarrassed. After laughing twice, she said to Wang Fang, "you think so normal, old fourth daughter-in-law. Our sister-in-law didn''t say a few words. You don''t know your mother''s temperament. She likes to scold anyone who doesn''t like her."

    Wang Fang is definitely not a good person. Why doesn''t she think the same about Wang Fang?

    "I know. I was scolded by my mother last time."

    Because Tucao make complaints about Li Lao Tai.

    Almost the same, Wang Fang said her intention. She just wanted to trust Guan Chunyan''s relationship and buy things from her. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. How much money you sell outside and how much I give, I will never let you suffer."

    These words are very technical. If Guan Chunyan is a fool, she may really be fooled by her words and give Wang Fang something at a low price. Fortunately, she has a clear mind.

    "Why do our sisters in law still say these polite words?"

    You came and I went. Li Miaomiao thought it was boring after listening to it for a while, so he entered the house.

    As soon as she left, Wang Fang praised Li Miaomiao for her diligence and didn''t forget to study at home during the holiday. Don''t ask how Wang Fang knew. There were several certificates of awards on the wall. She wasn''t blind. How could she not see?

    Guan Chunyan is very useful. She likes others to praise her daughter, but she doesn''t show it on her face.

    "Don''t praise the old fourth daughter-in-law. That girl''s tail is very cocky recently. If she knows you praise her so much, she won''t be proud in the future."

    "If I''m so capable, my tail will go up."

    The two talked for a long time. Before long, Wang Fang left and wanted to leave. Guan Chunyan asked, "don''t you have dinner at home?"

    Wang Fang declined, "I won''t eat any more. Jiannong is still waiting for me to go back and cook."

    "Old four, it''s not like words. You have a big stomach. How can you serve him? Next time I''ll let your third brother talk about him..."

    Wang Fang certainly disagrees. No matter how bad her man is, it''s also her man. How can anyone say it.

    Guan Chunyan is just polite. She won''t meddle in other people''s affairs.

    After sending Wang Fang out of the house, Guan Chunyan was also ready to cook. Li Miaomiao came to the kitchen to help, "is the fourth aunt gone?"

    "I just left and said I would go back to cook for your fourth uncle."

    Li Miao said.

    Guan Chunyan said while washing rice: "don''t say, your fourth aunt is much smarter than your fourth uncle. Your fourth uncle always coaxes and deceives you and asks you for milk and things every time he goes back. You see, your fourth aunt won''t say that."

    Li Miaomiao muttered in her heart that if her fourth aunt was not smart, how could she cheat a job from her former partner?

    But no matter how clever it was, she finally married her fourth uncle.

    Li Miaomiao wouldn''t say, "Mom, I thought you would sympathize with the fourth aunt?"

    Guan Chunyan felt puzzled, "why do I sympathize with her?"

    "Just what my fourth aunt said before, and then you can remove the misunderstanding and become good sisters who have nothing to say." Li Miaomiao has thought out the script for her mother.

    Guan Chunyan snorted, "I don''t want to be a good sister with her."

    Her good sisters only existed in the dynasty before she came.

 Chapter 530

    It is said that the things bought by Guan Chunyan are much cheaper than those bought by Wang Fang in the black market, so that Wang Fang is happy. Her three sisters in law are amazing. No wonder she was so good as the director of the women''s Federation in the team before.

    Thanks to her, she didn''t offend people before, otherwise she would get it in that round?

    Her mother-in-law doesn''t know anything. She knows to swear all day.

    Mrs. Li, who was said by Wang Fang that she didn''t understand anything, came to the city again. This time, she brought a basket of eggs and an old hen. Her hands were full. Xu Guifen thought it was for her and warmly welcomed Mrs. Li in.

    "Mom, why do you bring so many things when you come?" Her mother-in-law seems to remember their big room. Didn''t she bring something here?

    Then Li Xiaobing and Li Qiubao, who rushed into the room, shouted, "your milk is coming. Come and help you with your milk."

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister came one after another. Old lady Li refused, "no, no, I''ll take this thing later."

    Li Xiaobing stretched out his hand and drew back. When Li Qiubao saw old lady Li, his excitement was unspeakable. "Milk, you can count. I miss you."

    "I miss you too. When will you go back to the brigade? Milk will make meat for you."

    "My mother doesn''t know when to have a holiday..."

    Li Qiubao, who patronized to talk to Mrs. Li, didn''t notice that Xu Guifen''s face had changed, "Mom, where are you going?"

    Mrs. Li focused on Li Qiubao. She would look at Xu Guifen''s face and casually said, "go and send things to Zhiguo. Didn''t his daughter-in-law give birth not long ago? His mother told me to bring these things to Zhiguo when she knew I was going to the city."

    Xu Guifen''s expression immediately changed and became amorous with her.

    Thinking that she could not be seen through by her mother-in-law, she could only smile awkwardly, "is it?"

    "Yes, by the way, boss, didn''t you promise to buy wool for me last time? Did you buy it?"

    Xu Guifen took a few deep breaths. "I bought it."

    "Just buy it and bring it to me quickly. I''ll give it to Zhiguo and go back." Mrs. Li urged.

    Xu Guifen said strangely, "Mom, don''t you stay for dinner?"

    Isn''t her mother-in-law eager to stay at their house a little longer when she comes? What''s going on today? Just came and thought about leaving?

    "No, there''s something else at home."

    Old Li roared in a hurry.

    Xu Guifen had no choice but to take the wool she bought a few days ago to Mrs. Li, and repeatedly told her that the gray wool was bought for his man. Don''t make a mistake when Mrs. Li knitted a sweater. Mrs. Li said impatiently, "I know, I''m not old and confused."

    When she got the wool, Mrs. Li was about to leave. Xu Guifen felt uncomfortable and didn''t ask Li Qiubao to send Mrs. Li.

    Li Qiubao responded happily. Seeing that it was inconvenient for old lady Li to take so many things, she took the initiative to help her share.

    "No, no, you can carry the milk."

    However, Li Qiubao couldn''t help but let her hold the bag of wool. Li Xiaobing said, "milk, or I''ll send you to Uncle Zhiguo."

    After all, it''s inconvenient to carry so many things.

    Granny Li refused to let Li Xiaobing rest at home, shouted Li Qiubao and left.

    At the gate of the factory, Mrs. Li quietly asked Li Qiubao, "is your mother good to you these days?"

    Li Qiubao didn''t think much, "the same as before? Why do you ask?"

    "Really? How do I feel that your mother has been stingy since she came to the city?"

    In the past, the boss''s family was so generous in the countryside. Qiu Bao bought whatever he wanted to eat. Now he doesn''t knit a sweater.

    Li Qiubao knows this. Xu Guifen often talks to her, "maybe the city spends more than the countryside. My brother''s monthly living expenses alone is not a small expense. Sometimes he buys some learning materials, my mother''s salary will be gone for more than half a month, and sometimes my mother has to improve her life..."

    "Don''t you still have your father''s salary? You can''t not knit a sweater for you." No matter how the boss spends money in the city, Mrs. Li thinks it''s her fault that she doesn''t knit a sweater for Qiu Bao.

    "My mother said she would save it and use it later."

    Mrs. Li hummed, "don''t pull your mother to death. She won''t pay to buy you milk."

    Li Qiubao refused: "no milk, I have clothes to wear."

    "Those are old. Now you have a salary and can knit sweaters for you." Mrs. Li has a strong attitude.

    Li Qiubao had to flatter: "milk, I will be filial to you in the future."

    With Li Qiubao''s words, old lady Li was so happy that she directly asked Li Qiubao to follow her to Li Jianshe''s house. Yes, old lady Li made an excuse to send things to Xiao Zhiguo, but actually went to Li Jianshe''s house to eat.

    Compared with the dining hall of the eldest family, the food of the third family is a good one. As her baby granddaughter, Li Qiubao can''t go without her.

    Li Qiubao, who knew the truth, was about to drop his eyes. "Milk, you lied."

    "What lie? I did send something to your uncle Zhiguo, but I asked your third aunt to send it."

    Li Qiubao: I almost believed her.

    It''s all at Li Jianshe''s house. I must go in and say hello.

    Mrs. Li mentioned so many things that Guan Chunyan didn''t think they were all sent to their family, so Mrs. Li asked her to give them to Xiao Zhiguo. Guan Chunyan was not surprised at all.

    Directly say that they will be sent to the Public Security Bureau in the afternoon.

    "So, mom, do you have anything else?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "Why are you so anxious to drive me away?"

    "That''s not true. I thought you were going to have dinner with your sister-in-law."

    Mrs. Li: "

    She came from the big room. How can she go back to the canteen? Even Lai, she has to stay here.

    Seeing this, Li Qiubao wanted to leave. Guan Chunyan asked him to stay and said, "come here. Go back after dinner."

    Lest Xu Guifen think she won''t give Li Qiubao food.

    Then Granny Li and Guan Chunyan Bang se. Xu Guifen bought her wool. Guan Chunyan smiled and said, "isn''t that good, mom? You don''t have to be greedy now."

    Mrs. Li: "

    How is this different from what you think? Shouldn''t the old three be sour?

    Guan Chunyan has something sour. After seeing old lady Li show off for a while, she said she was going to cook. Old lady li felt boring and went to play in front of Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. However, Li Miaomiao ruthlessly said that the wool was the cheapest wool.

    Mrs. Li couldn''t hang up her smile on the spot. The eldest daughter-in-law was really stingy and bought the cheapest one!

    Afraid that old lady Li would be angry, Li Miaomiao added: "don''t be angry about milk. Even the cheapest wool costs a few yuan. Many people are reluctant to buy it."

    The implication is that you are satisfied.

    Mrs. Li: contentment fart!

 Chapter 531

    Old lady Li scolded in her heart. Li Miaomiao lost interest in talking to her and called Li Qiubao into the room.

    Before, she made many hairpins and planned to choose some beautiful ones for Li Qiubao. Now that Li Qiubao comes, she doesn''t have to go.

    When Li Miaomiao took out a pile of beautiful hairpins and hairrings for Li Qiubao to choose, Li Qiubao was stunned, "do I have to choose so many?"

    These hairpins and hair rings are so beautiful that they look better than those bought by the female students in the class in the department store.

    Especially the big red bow and hair circle, Li Qiubao fell in love at a glance, "can I really take it away?"

    "Of course, I told you to choose. You can choose more. Take them back and change them."

    "Thank you, Miao Miao." Li Qiubao gave Li Miaomiao a bear hug directly.

    Li Miaomiao hugged her back. "You choose quickly. Don''t let the milk see it."

    It would be wonderful if Mrs. Li saw it.

    In fact, Granny Li has heard Li Miaomiao''s words. She likes to eavesdrop on the corner. Li Miaomiao calls Li Qiubao into her room and doesn''t let her in. Granny Li thinks there''s a ghost.

    Isn''t she getting caught now?

    This is not right. Immediately call Li Miaomiao to open the door.

    Li Miaomiao put away the hair circle and hairpin on the numb table, then opened the book, and then opened the door as if nothing had happened, "milk, what''s the matter with you knocking at the door?"

    Mrs. Li certainly couldn''t say she was eavesdropping. She hesitated and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."

    Yes, that''s it.

    "Really? Are you optimistic now? I''ll continue to discuss the topic with sister Qiu Bao."

    Li Miaomiao slammed the door.

    Old lady Li was so frustrated that she couldn''t break in by force. Who makes this girl promising now.

    But she just seemed to see the sewing machine.

    Yaoshou Oh, the third family didn''t tell her when they bought the sewing machine, so Mrs. Li angrily ran to the kitchen and questioned Guan Chunyan. She knew that Guan Chunyan was calm, "you said the sewing machine, yes, I bought it. Why should I tell you? We''ve been separated for so long."

    Mrs. Li: I''m so angry.

    I really can''t think of anything to say. Mrs. Li said, "you loser, don''t know how to save your life."

    Pity the third child of their family. She is defeated when she earns a salary every month.

    Li Jianshe would be shocked if she knew that Mrs. Li loved him behind her back.

    "Mom, do you say that money is saved? Money is earned. Besides, construction is willing to let me lose. Mom, don''t worry about it. Sit up and don''t delay me in cooking."

    Mrs. Li: "

    I don''t know a good heart.

    For this reason, when Li Jianshe came back from work at noon, Mrs. Li saw that his face was not his face and his nose was not his nose. Li Jianshe was confused, "Mom, did you take the wrong medicine?"

    Mrs. Li: "you just took the wrong medicine, you black sheep."

    Li Jianshe:???

    How did he win or lose his family.

    Guan Chunyan added, "mom knows that our family bought a sewing machine and says I spend money indiscriminately."

    "Mom, I''m not talking about you. You''re a little lenient in your own business."

    Mrs. Li took a bite of rice and respected herself. "I''m too lazy to mind my own business. I''m afraid you''ve spent all your money and ask me for salary. I''ll tell you my ugly story first. My salary will never be given to you. In the future, your father and I will keep it for the elderly."

    Li Jianshe sniffed, "Mom, what''s your salary enough to buy?"

    Li Jianshe is good at breaking people''s hearts.

    Relying on her salary, old lady Li, who can''t work in the team, is depressed.

    This damn third!

    I can''t say anything.

 Chapter 532

    Mrs. Li was so angry with what Li Jianshe said that she put down her chopsticks and left after dinner.

    Li Qiubao said he would send her, but old lady Li didn''t let her.

    After sending Mrs. Li away, Li Jianshe shook her head frequently. His mother still couldn''t hear the truth.

    After dinner, Li Jianshe went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Miaomiao took out the previously hidden headflowers and hairpins and continued to let Li Qiubao choose. Li Qiubao chose everything, but he didn''t choose any more.

    "Sister Qiu Bao, just pick these? Don''t take more?"

    Li Qiubao said, "these are enough. You can change the rest."

    You can''t be too greedy.

    Seeing that Li Qiubao really didn''t want it, Li Miaomiao didn''t force it. After a haircircle was selected for Wang Hehua''s daughter, the rest of Li Miaomiao was packed and planned to sell it later when her mother went out.

    As the Chinese New Year approaches, more and more people buy headflowers and hair circles. Li Miaomiao has earned five or six yuan a day from the beginning to ten yuan a day. Her father also said that if she did this, she could earn hundreds in a winter vacation.

    Li Miaomiao thinks her father overestimates her. She did it years ago. Who will do it years later.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t say it was for sale, and Li Qiubao didn''t ask. They talked for a long time. When Li Jianshe went to work, they directly took Li Qiubao back to the factory.

    Guan Chunyan, on the other hand, took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to Shu Yiran with her.

    Knowing that Mrs. Xiao asked Mrs. Li to send these things, Shu Yiran was not very happy. "How did she let your mother-in-law send things?"

    Guan Chunyan asked Mrs. Zhong to take the chicken to the kitchen and sit down next to Shu Yiran, "of course I said. You''re stupid. She ate so much salary from Zhiguo in your family before. Now you have children. If you don''t eat something, you can afford the salary from Zhiguo before?"

    Shu Yiran thought about the reason and laughed, "you can still see it."

    She''s just a little uncomfortable.

    "That''s not true. You have to learn to deal with people like your mother-in-law. You have to hang her. Hanging her is worse than scolding her."

    These are the reasons she figured out from her mother''s family and old lady Li.

    What do you want? I''d rather give it to others than you. Just let you do it.

    "I know. I just thought I was stupid before."

    "The past is over. What else do you want?" When it comes to the past, didn''t the original body also do a lot of suffocating things before? When I think about it, Guan Chunyan wants to beat herself.

    But it''s no use thinking now. It''s all over.

    "Anyway, I''ll give you something to eat. After eating, I''ll be happy to milk the child."

    Shu Yiran said.

    In the afternoon, Guan Chunyan had to go out to sell things. The three of them went back after a short stay in Shu Yiran. Xiao Zian wanted to go to Li Miaomiao''s house. With Shu Yiran''s consent, he immediately changed his shoes.

    "Mom, I''ll be back when I eat."

    After they left, Mrs. Zhong said to Shu Yiran, "Chunyan is right. Yiran, you really want to be open."

    Compared with Shu Yiran, Mrs. Zhong still prefers Guan Chunyan. She is straight, says what she has and does things quickly.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t know she was praised by Mrs. Zhong. When she got home, she told Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to take it at home, so she went out with a basket.

    Instead, Xiao Zian looked at Li Miao with a resentful face and asked her what she had been doing at home recently.

 Chapter 533

    "I told you, you can''t tell your parents."

    Xiao Zian nodded, "I''m sure I won''t say."

    Then Li Miaomiao took Xiao Zian to her room to see the hair circles she made. "Well, I''ve been doing this lately."

    Xiao Zian knows the hair circle and hairpin, but he doesn''t understand why Li Miaomiao is doing this.

    "Of course it''s for sale. You promised me not to tell. You can''t tell your parents."

    However, Xiao Zian''s focus was not here, but asked Li Miaomiao, "are you short of money? If you are short of money, I still have some pocket money and can lend it to you first."

    Those were all given to him by his mother. He didn''t give up the flowers. He saved them up. He didn''t know whether they were enough for Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao was happy. "No, I just want to make more money."

    "Really?" Xiao Zian is skeptical.

    Li Miao nodded, "when did I lie to you?"

    Xiao Zian thought, "it seems not."

    At the other end, Li Xiaopeng has shown off with Xiao Zian the pocket money he earns from Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao gives him fifty cents a day. Now he has saved five or six yuan.

    Li Xiaopeng, who has never been more than 50 cents in his hand, can''t you take it out and scream?

    Seeing this, Li Miaomiao said, "Xiao Peng, I asked you to show me the money you saved before. You still can''t bear it. Why did you take it out when Xiao Zian came?"

    Li Xiaopeng hesitated, "I just want to ask if brother zi''an has so much pocket money."

    Li Miaomiao was about to be angry with him and smiled, "are you angry with your son, brother an?"

    Careful thinking was exposed, and Li Xiaopeng ran away with his pocket money box.

    Xiao Zian is not very angry. He is very interested in Li Miaomiao''s hair circle.

    "You want to earn money, too?"

    Xiao Zian blushed, "no, I just want to see how you do it."

    "You can see, but you can''t learn from me. You make and sell yourself." If so, it''s not authentic.

    "I don''t sell." He asked a boy why he was selling them.

    In that case, Li Miaomiao was relieved and made a hair circle for Xiao Zian on the spot. Xiao Zian understood, "it seems very simple."

    "Yes, so I sell cheaper than department stores. If you really want to earn pocket money, you can help me sell headflowers. I''ll give you the same salary as Xiao Peng. How about it?" She is also interested in seeing Xiao Zian.

    As soon as he was asked to sell things, Xiao Zi counseled when he settled down, "I... dare not."

    "Why not? Afraid of being caught or said?" Li Miaomiao knows that Xiao Zian is introverted, but he is ten years old and will be eleven in the coming year. It''s impossible to be so introverted all the time.

    This problem needs to be corrected.

    Xiao Zian was silent.

    Li Miaomiao sighed, "if you are like this, you will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."

    "Then don''t marry."

    Li Miaomiao was happy. "If you don''t marry, aunt Shu can''t die in a hurry? Well, if you don''t want to sell, forget it."

    The parties are unwilling, and it''s no use forcing her.

    Seeing Li Miaomiao''s disappointed face, Xiao Zian was worried, "don''t be angry. I didn''t say I wouldn''t sell it."

    If Li Miao wants him to go, he will still go.

    "Are you willing to go?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at himself so seriously that Xiao Zian nodded hard.

    Li Miao said, "that''s right. It''s easy to sell things. I''ll tell you the secret. It must sell fast."

    Li Miaomiao and Xiao Zian chattered a lot. When Li Xiaopeng came, Li Miaomiao directly sent him out to sell hair circles with Xiao Zian.

 Chapter 534

    Guan Chunyan also felt strange, "how can zi''an sell hair circles? I can sell them alone."

    The family buildings she often goes to are familiar to her. If someone else sells them, will they buy them.

    Guan Chunyan began to worry.

    "Don''t I want to lighten your burden for mom? You see, your face turns red with cold every time you go out for hours. Now it''s so cold outside. If you''ve been blown by the wind outside, I''ll be distressed."

    Don''t say this. Guan Chunyan has no opinion at all. Who makes her daughter love her.

    However, Guan Chunyan began to worry about something else. "I''m afraid Zian and your brother won''t sell and be fooled."

    "No, Xiao Peng is fine. Xiao Zian is not stupid. They won''t be fooled."

    Li Miaomiao still has confidence in them.

    All right, my daughter said so. Guan Chunyan knew it was useless to worry about herself. After all, everyone went out.

    Xiao Zian, whom Li Miaomiao hopes for, doesn''t know where to go when he gets out of the alley. He can only go to see Li Xiaopeng. Li Xiaopeng has been influenced by Guan Chunyan for so long that he immediately decides to go to the cinema.

    As his mother said before, there are the most couples there, so it''s OK to go there.

    "Brother Zian, do you know where the cinema is?"

    Xiao Zian really knew this, so they agreed to go in the direction of the cinema.

    Not to mention that there are indeed many men and women in pairs at the cinema. Many vendors carry a basket and ask their little lovers whether they want melon seeds and peanuts one by one. In this case, most men will buy a bag of melon seeds or peanuts for the woman to show their generosity to the woman.

    Li Xiaopeng followed suit and approached him with a lovely little face. "Brother, it''s almost the new year. Buy your sister a hair circle and tie her hair."

    Seeing that the man didn''t move, he said to the woman, "sister, you look so good. If you buy a hair circle, it will look better. I have all kinds of styles..."

    In terms of rainbow fart, Li Xiaopeng learned the essence of Li Miaomiao and praised women comrades in two words.

    The lesbian was indeed very useful. She took her eyes and glanced at the male comrade next to her. The male comrade had to be stubborn and asked Li Xiaopeng, "how do you sell this?"

    "Hair rings and hairpins cost 30 cents each. If you buy two, it''s 50 cents. It''s cheaper than the department store. You have to sell 50 cents each over there." Li Xiaopeng emphasized the words "department store".

    The lesbian was immediately moved when Li Xiaopeng said that it was cheaper than the department store.

    But the gay man thought it was too expensive and said to the lesbian, "Yuanyuan, it''s cheating at first sight. Let''s not buy it. I''ll buy you a red head rope later."

    "Brother, you''re so stingy. A red head rope costs five cents a piece. It''s only ten cents. How can you fool people with such cheap things?"

    The gay man was stabbed in the pain by Li Xiaopeng. "I tell you, little boy, if you are blind again, I''ll ask someone to take you away."

    Li Xiaopeng said pitifully, "sister, this brother is so fierce if he doesn''t buy things for you. You mustn''t be with other people. My father said that men who don''t pay women are not good things."

    Before the man got angry, Li Xiaopeng hurriedly ran away with his bag.

    The gay man''s head was smoking and he kept scolding Li Xiaopeng. How ugly he was.

    Yuanyuan, who originally only wanted to see a movie happily, suddenly had a terrible impression of the gay man.

    Even if you don''t buy other people''s things, you don''t have to catch people. The little boy keeps scolding.

    Li Xiaopeng didn''t know that he had made a couple who were about to become a couple. Li Xiaopeng, who had a bad start, went to meet Xiao Zian with a decadent face. "Brother Zian, have you sold it?"

    Xiao Zian nodded. Although he sold a hair circle, it was a different experience for Xiao Zian.

    "I didn''t sell anything." Li Xiaopeng was a little depressed.

    "It''s all right, Xiao Peng. You can definitely sell it." He can sell one even if he can''t speak. Li Xiaopeng is sure to do it.

    Li Xiaopeng, who was encouraged, immediately regained his confidence. "Brother zi''an, you''re right!"

    Although the beginning was not smooth, it didn''t affect the back at all. Soon, Li Xiaopeng sold several hairpins. Xiao Zian didn''t talk much at the beginning, but became more and more daring at the back. If he didn''t say anything, he would at least take the initiative to chat up with people.

    Li Xiaopeng was selling to others as he walked. Not far away, a pair of men and women with movie tickets came. Li Xiaopeng went forward without saying a word. As a result, he recognized that the visitor was Li Jianbin on the way.

    "Uncle, why don''t you come to the movies with others, sister Qiu Bao and brother Xiaobing? Why don''t you bring them?"

    Don''t blame Li Xiaopeng for asking. At the moment, he doesn''t know what an affair means, let alone understand it.

    Li Jianbin''s face is hard to see at the moment. There is a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He would meet Li Xiaopeng here. He can only squeeze out a stiff smile. "They are at home. I came here today to buy movie tickets. I''ll take them to see it tomorrow."

    While talking, he winked at the woman next to him and told her to leave quickly.

    Although the woman was dissatisfied, she obediently left.

    Li Xiaopeng, who didn''t notice this at all, was still performing his poor acting skills. "Great, sister Qiu Bao said she wanted to see a movie last time."

    "I just listened to her and came to buy a ticket. I''m going to surprise her." Li Jianbin made a nonsense and asked Li Xiaopeng why he was here, "I want to see a movie, but my mother doesn''t give me money to buy a ticket. I just want to see if I can find someone else''s movie ticket..."

    "I want to see a movie. Here''s your uncle''s ticket." I was seen by Li Xiaopeng. I can''t see the film.

    "Uncle, didn''t you buy it for sister Qiu Bao? I want it. Sister Qiu Bao knows it will be unhappy."

    Li Xiaopeng refused and hurriedly urged Li Jianbin to go back, and said he would go back too. He said he ran away when he was finished.

    This operation directly fooled Li Jianbin. He hasn''t told Li Xiaopeng not to talk nonsense when he goes back.

    It''s impossible to go back. After Li Xiaopeng found Xiao Zian, he told him what he had just seen. Xiao Zian is a few years older than Li Xiaopeng and knows a lot.

    But he didn''t know how to tell Li Xiaopeng that his uncle might have someone outside and said, "don''t mention it to anyone except your parents in the future."

    After all, it''s not a glorious thing.

    Li Xiaopeng said obediently.

    In order to verify the authenticity of what Li Xiaopeng said, Xiao Zian also sneaked into the cinema to see whether Li Jianbin was there. Although he was not familiar with Li Jianbin, he still knew what Li Jianbin looked like.

 Chapter 535

    Unfortunately, there was some darkness in the cinema. Xiao Zian didn''t see anyone. At the beginning of the film, he hurried out.

    When the hair circle and hairpin were almost sold, they were ready to go back.

    When he got home, Li Xiaopeng didn''t forget the fact that he sold so many hair circles and hairpins with Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao touched Li Xiaopeng''s head and praised him: "Xiao Peng is the best."

    Li Xiaopeng''s proud tail is going to rise to the sky.

    This is not good for Xiao Zi''s happiness.

    After praising others, Li Miaomiao quickly gave them the promised salary, and Xiao Zian said no.

    Li Miaomiao said strangely, "why not? Xiao Peng took it all."

    "I don''t need the fifty cents."

    Li Miaomiao: "I know, but I said to give it to you. Put it away quickly."

    Whether Xiao Zian wanted it or not, Li Miaomiao put the money directly into Xiao Zian''s hand and told him, "don''t tell your mother."

    Xiao Zian nodded. Seeing that it was not early, he went back first.

    As soon as he left, Li Miaomiao counted the money there. She planned to go back and ask her mother to open an account for herself and deposit the money in the bank. Otherwise, it would be unsafe to put so much money at home.

    While Li Miaomiao was counting the money, Li Xiaopeng remembered meeting Li Jianbin in the afternoon and told Li Miaomiao.

    Li Miaomiao opened his eyes. "You mean... You ran into your uncle and lesbian to see a movie?"

    Li Xiaopeng nodded heavily. "I saw it with my own eyes, but my uncle didn''t admit it. He also said that he came out to buy movie tickets for sister Qiubao and they planned to take sister Qiubao and brother Xiaobing to the movies tomorrow."

    Li Miaomiao snorted, "uncle likes to talk nonsense. When do we need to buy our movies in advance? Don''t we buy them the same day and watch them the same day?"

    Date a lesbian and make excuses for yourself.

    Li Xiaopeng scratched his head, "really?"

    Thinking of something, Li Miaomiao asked, "is the lesbian brought by uncle this time the one from the last time?"

    Li Xiaopeng saw what Yang did last time and should be a little impressed.

    Li Xiaopeng thought, "it seems not. It''s a little old, but it''s very beautiful."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth and was quite picky with Li Jianbin. He knew that he didn''t look good last time, so he found a good one this time.

    "Did they go in to the movies later?"

    "I should go. Brother Zian slipped into the cinema." As for whether he saw Li Jianbin, Li Xiaopeng didn''t ask.

    Yaoshou Oh, how come every time Li Jianbin brings a lesbian, he is hit by his family.

    What shit luck is this.

    But this must be told to Li Jianshe and his wife. When they didn''t eat, Li Miaomiao looked for a chance to say it. Li Jianshe almost gushed out after listening to a mouthful of rice, "girl, what are you talking about? Your uncle is looking for a woman again? Are you still going to the movies with others?"

    Li Miaomiao talks in the direction of Li Xiaopeng. "Xiao Peng bumped into him today."

    The named Li Xiaopeng raised his small hand, "Dad, I swear what I said is true."

    Guan Chunyan began to throw an eye knife at Li Jianshe. "What''s the matter with your eldest brother? I don''t think the matter of director Yang wasn''t big enough last time, so I''ll find another one this time?"

    This Li Jianbin is really not a thing. He dares to mess around with his daughter-in-law and children.

    Li Jianshe looked wronged, "how do I know?"

    He and Li Jianbin are from the same factory. They don''t know about it at all.

    Who knows what wind Li Jianbin smokes.

 Chapter 536

    As for whether to tell Xu Guifen about it, the whole family thought it should be said.

    "If you think about it, uncle has taken lesbians to the movies. It''s sooner or later to open a house. It''s hard to add a brother and sister to brother Xiaobing for a while. How ugly it will be at that time."

    Last time, Li Jianbin somehow knew to get rid of the relationship with Yang Gan. This time, he has watched movies. In this era, watching movies is only when he is in an object or on a blind date.

    But after she said this, Li Jianshe and Guan Chunyan looked at her, "girl, how do you know to open a house?"

    Li Miaomiao looked like her parents were stupid. "Of course I saw it in a dream."

    Since it''s seen in a dream, it''s okay. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t learn crooked.

    But the couple wouldn''t let Li Miaomiao say this, and they couldn''t open a house with others in the future.

    Li Miaomiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "Mom and Dad, you think too far."

    Is she the kind of person who opens a room with others?

    Li Jianshe said proudly, "no matter how far it is, I won''t allow it anyway."

    Guan Chunyan threatened, "if you dare, I''ll break your leg."

    Li Miaomiao''s heart jumped. It was the first time her parents had said such a heavy word to her. She quickly raised her hand to promise.

    Seeing Li Xiaopeng, the melon eater nearby, Li Miaomiao pointed the spear at him, "what about Xiao Peng?"

    Li Xiaopeng''s rice was about to fall out of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Li Miaomiao, "sister!"

    Why did you take me when you were talking?

    Guan Chunyan gave a serious warning: "so is Xiao Peng."

    Li Xiaopeng: "

    What''s his business?

    Without waiting for Li Jianshe to tell Xu Guifen about it, Li Jianbin came to the door as soon as he went to work the next day. Because it was disgraceful, Li Jianbin specially dragged Li Jianshe to the innermost part of the warehouse. When he said it, he was very nervous, "what, old three."

    Li Jianshe knew what he was going to say, but deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "brother, what are you trying to say?"

    This makes Li Jianbin a little confused. Didn''t Xiao Peng tell his family about it after he went back yesterday?

    But thinking of Li Jianshe''s appearance as a chicken thief, he felt uneasy and said, "I saw Xiao Peng outside yesterday afternoon..."

    "What''s the matter with Xiao Peng? Now it''s a holiday. He likes to play outside."

    After hearing what he said, Li Jianbin was completely relieved. He was convinced that Li Xiaopeng did not dare to tell his family about running away from home. Therefore, as his eldest brother, he gave a good warning to Li Jianshe, so that Li Jianshe would not be busy all day and take his children to the movies when he was free.

    Li Jianshe almost couldn''t stand it. It happened that someone called him. Li Jianshe hurriedly said, "what movies do children watch? It''s not enough for them to have semiconductors at home? Brother, I won''t tell you first. Someone over there is looking for me."

    Li Jianbin found himself boring and had to leave bitterly.

    Not only does Li Jianshe have to work, but he also has to work.

    After Li Jianshe finished her work, she finally had a rest. When she thought of what Li Jianbin said to him, she couldn''t help sneering. Li Jianbin didn''t repent when he made a mistake. He even came to cheat him. If he was not smart, he might have been fooled.

    But if you change him, you''ll think more.

    I didn''t meet Xu Guifen in the morning. I got off work at noon. Li Jianshe didn''t hurry back, but waited for Xu Guifen to come back at the door.

    Xu Guifen was a little confused with Li Jianshe because old lady Li gave something to Sanfang. She didn''t want to call him when she saw him. She wanted to go over him directly. Li Jianshe shouted to her, "sister-in-law."

    Xu Guifen held up a smiling face, "old three, you haven''t come home yet?"

    "Yes, I have something to tell my sister-in-law. Let''s go and talk about it?"

    Although there is no one at the gate of the factory now, it doesn''t seem good to be seen. Although Xu Guifen is not happy, she still walks next to him.

    Compared with Li Jianbin''s hesitation, Li Jianshe was very calm. She directly told Xu Guifen about yesterday afternoon and said that Li Jianbin went to the cinema to buy movie tickets for Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister.

    "Sister-in-law, the reason why I told you this is that I don''t want you to be kept in the dark. It''s not to destroy the relationship between you husband and wife. After all, it''s not the first time that big brother messed around.

    Believe it or not, I should say it anyway, so that you won''t know later. I don''t blame me for not telling you. I don''t want to bump into my brother and sister in the future. You can see what you want to do. "

    Li Jianshe added: "by the way, sister-in-law, brother came to me this morning. He thought I didn''t know about it."

    With that, Li Jianshe stepped on her bike and went home for dinner.

    It''s impossible to say that Xu Guifen is not angry. She never thought that Li Jianbin would dare to be presumptuous when she came to the city with her two children. She took a lesbian to the cinema under her nose.

    Think about it again. Every time Li Jianbin came back from the car so late, all kinds of previous deeds would surface. I still remember that once she found a bottle of snow cream on Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin said she bought it for her.

    At that time, she was so happy that she ignored the emotion on Li Jianbin''s face.

    Now think of it, that bottle of snow cream must have been bought for other women. After all, Li Jianbin didn''t buy anything for her after coming to the city. The reason is that her salary was handed over to her and she didn''t have money in her hand.

    If you really have no money, where did the cream come from?

    What''s more, what kind of movies do you take your children to see?

    Everything can only show that Li Jianbin is fooling around outside.

    Xu Guifen''s heart was torn. She didn''t even know how to go back.

    Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister saw Xu Guifen''s face was bad, and no one dared to provoke her. When the food was hot, they asked Xu Guifen to eat.

    Eating, Xu Guifen suddenly said, "when are you going to the movies this afternoon?"

    The brothers and sisters who didn''t know what was going on said happily, "Dad said he would take us to see it when he came back."

    Xu Guifen gave a cry. Li Qiubao found that Xu Guifen''s expression was wrong, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xu Guifen replied that it was all right.

    But Li Qiubao doesn''t think much. Every time her mother comes back from work, people are wilting, which is like today.

    No matter what you think.

    Li Qiubao felt wrong and asked Li Xiaobing. Li Xiaobing shrugged, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother. Did you make my mother angry?"

    "I didn''t."

    Li Xiaobing frowned, "what''s the matter with mom?"

    Li Qiubao can''t answer this question.

    Xu Guifen went to work with a heavy heart in the afternoon, even if she felt uncomfortable.

    When Li Jianbin came back, the brother and sister told Li Jianbin about it. At that moment, Li Jianbin suspected that the third child told Xu Guifen about it. Seeing that the two children didn''t know anything, Li Jianbin decided to take them to the cinema first.

 Chapter 537

    Li Jianbin has always been generous to Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister. When he went to the cinema, he bought not only melon seeds but also baked sweet potatoes for them.

    Li Qiubao fell in love with the sweet, soft and waxy baked sweet potato after eating it, which means it''s the best she''s ever eaten. Li Jianbin said, "if you like it, after watching the movie, dad will buy it for you."

    Li Qiubao smiled and narrowed his eyes, "thank you, Dad."

    Li Xiaobing glanced. "What''s delicious about sweet potato? Can it compare with meat?"

    Li Qiubao ignored him and said to Li Jianbin, "it''s good if our family can see a movie sometime."

    Li Jianbin said, "when your mother has a rest that day, we''ll do it again."

    They were very happy. Xu Guifen often made mistakes in the afternoon because she was absent-minded. She almost hurt her hand by the machine. Fortunately, the male comrade next to her pulled her in time, otherwise Xu Guifen''s arm would be twisted in.

    "I said Xu Guifen, what''s the matter with you? You worked well in the morning. Why are you absent-minded when you work in the afternoon?"

    Xu Guifen was pale and immersed in her thoughts. She could hear what others told her.

    The gay man continued, "if you''re not feeling well, ask for leave."

    Seeing Xu Guifen like this, she can''t work. She might as well go back and have a rest.

    However, Xu Guifen refused, and the gay man had no choice but to change his post with her.

    After working hard, Xu Guifen found that she seemed to have nowhere to go except the dormitory of the steel factory.

    Finally, she walked aimlessly to the place where Li Jianshe''s family rented a house. When she reacted, everyone had arrived at the door.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother came back from vinegar outside and saw Xu Guifen, but they shouted a little incredulously, "aunt, what are you doing at my door?"

    Xu Guifen slowly turned her head and said stiffly, "it''s Miaomiao."

    Li Miaomiao nodded, "it''s me, big aunt. Did you come to our house to find my mother?"

    Xu Guifen shook her head. "If I don''t find it, I''ll walk around."

    She and her third daughter-in-law have nothing to say.

    Seeing that she looked wrong, Li Miaomiao invited someone in and shouted in the yard, "Mom, the big aunt is coming."

    After a while, Guan Chunyan''s voice came from the kitchen, "what?"

    As soon as Li Miaomiao entered the kitchen, Guan Chunyan lowered her voice and asked, "why did your big aunt suddenly come?"

    Her sister-in-law hasn''t been here once since she moved to the city from their family. Well, when she suddenly ran over, how did Guan Chunyan feel so scary?

    Li Miaomiao shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think the big aunt''s mood is very wrong. I guess it should be what my father said at noon, which stimulated the big aunt."

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Shouldn''t he come to settle accounts with your father?"

    If so, Guan Chunyan will reason with her.

    "Probably not." Put down the vinegar, Li Miaomiao went out to pour water to greet Xu Guifen.

    Although her great aunt is not very good, she must be polite.

    Xu Guifen looked around. "Your father hasn''t come back yet?"

    After drinking a glass of water, Li Xiaopeng said, "not yet."

    Xu Guifen gave a cry and didn''t drink any water. She asked Li Miaomiao where the kitchen was and went straight to the kitchen.

    Guan Chunyan just wanted to go out and say hello to Xu Guifen. As soon as she turned around and saw Xu Guifen behind her, she was almost scared to death. "Sister-in-law, say something when you come over."

    I don''t know. People are scared to death?

 Chapter 538

    Xu Guifen didn''t have any expression, but said, "old three, I want to talk to you."

    Guan Chunyan was even more surprised. What can they say?

    But it didn''t show on the face, "sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, I''m listening."

    It''s funny to say that Xu Guifen is self-conscious and arrogant and disdains to be with Guan Chunyan. Up to now, she has something to do, but she can only talk to Guan Chunyan.

    "You know what the third daughter-in-law said to me this noon?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded, "I know, sister-in-law, if you want to be open, don''t do anything stupid."

    Xu Guifen: "I can''t do stupid things. I just don''t know what to do. The last time your eldest brother mixed with Yang Gan, I was wondering if our husband and wife were far away, so he had an outside heart..."

    Guan Chunyan couldn''t hold back for a moment after hearing her take the responsibility on herself. "Sister-in-law, if you want to say far away, Zhiguo and Shu Zhiqing can''t see each other several times a year. Why didn''t I hear Zhiguo came out blind?

    So it can only be said that elder brother can''t hold it by himself. You can''t blame him. "

    "I know, so I thought, as long as I came to the city, but I didn''t expect that your brother dared to mess around..."

    "What do you think, sister-in-law?" Guan Chunyan asked tentatively.

    She must have divorced directly. A man who is fickle and fickle. Why do you keep it.

    But it was just her idea. She didn''t want to look back. Xu Guifen regretted it and blamed her for everything at that time.

    "I don''t know." You let her think it hasn''t happened. She''s confused again.

    "Let me say, sister-in-law, you got divorced directly. You see, you have a job now. Xiaobing is now in high school. If you stay up for another year or two, he can come out to work. Then he can help you with a burden. Qiu Bao is also a sensible child. You can tell her that she can understand it.

    Divorce is always better than you always think about it. As the saying goes, one has two. Even if the eldest brother and the present one are broken, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no third one. I''ll make the worst plan. What if they go back and make a brother and sister for the little soldiers? Does the child want it or not? "

    Anyway, Guan Chunyan suggested cutting off the disordered horses with a quick knife.

    "That''s my idea, sister-in-law. If you listen, you can listen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. Anyway, I support your decision."

    It''s not her. Men are looking for women outside.

    Xu Guifen didn''t speak, and Guan Chunyan couldn''t figure out what she thought. She simply ignored her and continued to fry her own dishes.

    As soon as Li Jianshe came back, she saw Xu Guifen standing at the door of the kitchen. Li Jianshe, who couldn''t get in, had to ask Li Miaomiao, "what''s your aunt doing in our house?"

    Li Miaomiao said in a low voice, "my mother just advised her to divorce for the sake of my uncle, but my aunt can''t seem to make up her mind."

    "There''s nothing you can''t make up your mind. Leave and continue without leaving."

    Li Miaomiao rolled her eyes and her father was happy. You know, women in this era are going to be stabbed in the spine when they divorce. Didn''t wang Hehua also be pointed out by the people in the team for a while when he divorced?

    Li Miao estimated that Xu Guifen was also worried about this, otherwise she wouldn''t be unable to make a decision.

    Li Jianshe sighed, "this man is too concerned about his reputation."

    Like he used to

    Forget it, don''t mention the past.

 Chapter 539

    About Chunyan''s words, Xu Guifen was full of confidence, but she still didn''t dare to gamble. She just said, "I''ll think about it again."

    Since Xu Guifen said so, Guan Chunyan didn''t persuade her any more, but left her for dinner.

    Xu Guifen shook her head. "I won''t eat the meal. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."

    After saying this, Guan Chunyan went out and took the man to the door, "sister-in-law, do you want me to take you back?"

    Xu Guifen looks worried like this.

    "No, you go in and have dinner."

    "Sister in law, wait a minute. I''ll ask Jianshe to get you a flashlight." Then he shouted to the house. After a while, Li Jianshe came out with a flashlight. "Sister-in-law, just put the flashlight in the guard room tomorrow morning. I''ll get it at work."

    "OK, thank you, old three, old three."

    When Xu Guifen went far, Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan, "did you just hear that, my sister-in-law actually said thank you to me, and the sun came out in the West."

    Guan Chunyan looked at him speechless. "I heard it. She and I also said, OK, go back to dinner."

    During the meal, the family could not help talking about it. The most talked about was whether Xu Guifen would get divorced or not. Guan Chunyan said, "your eldest aunt will definitely not get divorced. If she was willing to divorce, she should have had this idea the last time your eldest uncle did that. As a result, she was not safe."

    Li Miaomiao thought it was normal, so he didn''t make any comments.

    Li Jianshe naturally followed Guan Chunyan''s words and scolded Li Jianbin. If he didn''t do so, he would be affected.

    When Xu Guifen returned to the steel plant, it was already dark. Thanks to Li Jianshe, she brought her a flashlight, otherwise she would have to feel dark halfway. At the gate of the dormitory, Xu Guifen heard the laughter of Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister in the room.

    Suddenly, he took out the key and opened the door. Seeing Xu Guifen coming back, Li Qiubao immediately chirped with her. Today, Li Jianbin took their brother and sister to a movie and had dinner outside.

    "We also brought you steamed stuffed buns and meals."

    Li Xiaobing over there has brought the warm food to the table.

    Li Jianbin explained: "I know you don''t think it''s expensive to go to a restaurant. We can''t eat many times in January. I think Xiaobing and Qiubao haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time, so I took them."

    Xu Guifen''s expression was faint. "It''s time to eat some good food."

    Li Jianbin asked for no fun and simply stopped talking.

    Seeing that Xu Guifen''s expression was wrong, Li Qiubao tentatively asked, "Mom, are you unhappy?"

    "No, there are too many things today. I have no spirit." Compared with the excitement of the last time, Xu Guifen was very calm this time. This calm lasted until Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister fell asleep.

    "You have nothing to tell me?" From noon to now, Xu Guifen can''t hold it.

    Li Jianbin was sleepy. "What are you talking about?"

    "The third brother told me about the movie you asked other lesbians to see."

    Li Jianbin, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up. "What did the third man say? Don''t listen to the third man. I have nothing to do with that lesbian."

    Due to the loud voice, Li Qiubao was awakened, "Dad?"

    Li Jianbin''s heart beat to his throat. "It''s all right. I''m talking in my sleep. You keep sleeping."

    As soon as Li Qiubao slept, Li Jianbin began to argue with Xu Guifen, "don''t listen to the wind is rain. The third was not present at that time. He knew what the situation was."

 Chapter 540

    Xu Guifen had long guessed that Li Jianbin would not admit it. Last time he did, so did this time.

    So Xu Guifen didn''t argue with him at all. She simply returned, knew three words, and pretended to sleep.

    When Li Jianbin fell asleep, Xu Guifen made a decision in her heart.

    The next day she pretended to go to work and actually asked for leave. Now it''s impossible for her to continue working in this state. She can only ask for leave to calm her mood. In addition, she wants to know where the woman Li Jianbin is looking for lives.

    It''s definitely not possible to ask directly. Li Jianbin doesn''t admit it. It''s even more impossible to ask the third.

    So after asking for leave, she went to Guan Chunyan''s house to find Li Xiaopeng and wanted to hear Li Xiaopeng describe the woman''s appearance.

    After hearing Xu Guifen ask Li Xiaopeng these questions, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Is her eldest aunt going to catch him?

    Li Xiaopeng thought, "that aunt is very beautiful, very fashionable, dressed better than my mother, with long hair..."

    No amount of Li Xiaopeng can remember. After all, he just glanced at the lesbian. Who can immediately describe the looks of others?

    Xu Guifen was worried, "no specific one? What face shape and characteristics?"

    Li Xiaopeng shook his head. "I didn''t notice."

    "How can you not pay attention? At least you can see people clearly." Don''t see how she looks for someone?

    Li Miaomiao was upset when he heard this. "Aunt, how old is Xiao Peng? How does he know whether others have a melon seed face or a round face?"

    It''s good that his brother can recognize Chu people clearly. It depends on what face they have?

    When she said this, Xu Guifen also knew she was in a hurry, but she couldn''t apologize to Li Xiaopeng. She chatted up on her face and didn''t know what she was thinking. Li Miaomiao was not in the mood to look at her face and dismissed Xu Guifen on the pretext of going out to buy something.

    Although Xu Guifen is very pitiful, they should also be aware of their current situation. They seem to owe her.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "let''s not help aunt find someone?"

    Li Miaomiao: "who are you looking for? The county is so big. How can you find it?"

    Li Xiaopeng scratched his head, "that''s right."

    Even if the lesbian who is with his uncle stands in front of him, he can''t recognize it immediately.

    Li Xiaopeng can''t ask for clues here. Xu Guifen can only follow Li Jianbin. She knows that Li Jianbin came back early recently, so as soon as she saw the car from the steel plant, she went outside and waited early.

    Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to know about Xu Guifen following Li Jianbin. She plans to sell out for a few days and doesn''t plan to make hair circles. She should have a good rest soon after the Chinese New Year.

    In the evening, Li Jianshe brought back the news that their factory had a holiday on the 28th of the year. It was only a few days after counting.

    Guan Chunyan is not busy selling things these days, but preparing new year''s goods and gifts. Li Jianshe 28 has a holiday. Their mothers can''t wait until then, otherwise they don''t have a place to live at night.

    So as soon as the new year passed, Guan Chunyan took Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother back to the brigade. Before returning, she asked someone to bring a message to Mrs. Li and asked them to pick them up in the commune.

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to, but when she thought of the cow she blew out in the team, she went reluctantly.

    Before going, I didn''t forget to show off with the old men and women in the team, "our third daughter-in-law is back today. Then I''ll show you the semiconductor won by my eldest granddaughter from the city."

    It looks like she won the semiconductor.

 Chapter 541

    Mrs. Li thought very well, but when she and old man Li received someone and asked if Li Miaomiao had brought a semiconductor back, Li Miaomiao said, "No."

    "Why don''t you bring it back?" Mrs. Li was a little anxious. She also boasted with the people in the team and let others see the semiconductor.

    Li Miaomiao felt that Mrs. Li was baffled. "Why do you want to bring it back? We''ll come back for a few days. It''s not easy to take too many things."

    Soon, old man Li solved Li Miaomiao''s doubts, "your milk bragged to others and told others that you won."

    Li Miaomiao pumped the corners of his mouth, "milk, I didn''t expect you to have a strong vanity."

    Mrs. Li didn''t think it was a humiliating thing at all. She said bluntly, "I have a heavy vanity. What''s the matter? It''s not that others say I boast. If others see it with their own eyes, I''ll beat them in the face."

    "Mom, you are the Secretary of the women''s Federation. At least take care of your face." Guan Chunyan spoke.

    Mrs. Li didn''t want to listen to her. She muttered a few words there. Seeing that there were large and small bags of things piled at Guan Chunyan''s feet, she began to read them in pieces again.

    Old man Li didn''t say that much. He brought a shoulder pole, picked up the two snake skin bags bound by Guan Chunyan and walked forward.

    Guan Chunyan and Mrs. Li took some of the rest. The clothes that Li Miaomiao and his sister and brother had to change were carried by themselves.

    "I know you''re going home for the Chinese New Year. I don''t know. I thought you were moving. When you go home, you''re still so famous."

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Mrs. Li. "Originally I wanted to give mom some brown sugar and biscuits. Now it seems that you also want it very much. When you go back to your mother''s house, I''ll take it back to my mother''s house."

    Mrs. Li immediately changed her face. "Who said I didn''t want it? It''s very scarce at home."

    Guan Chunyan looked at her with a smile, "really?"

    "No, your father is getting worse and worse this year. We should drink more brown sugar water to make up for it."

    There''s nothing wrong with him. Old man Li''s footsteps stagnated. "You dead old woman, you want to drink brown sugar water yourself. Don''t bring me."

    What do you mean, he''s getting worse and worse.

    He''s in good health. Didn''t he see that he didn''t breathe when he picked up two bags of things?

    "Why, don''t drink if you have the ability."

    The old couple quarreled like this, but soon they didn''t want to quarrel, because Guan Chunyan told them about the situation outside Li Jianbin.

    Mrs. Li''s voice became sharp. "What are you talking about, old three?"

    Guan Chunyan had to say it again. Li Xiaopeng, the witness, said solemnly, "milk, I see it really."

    Mrs. Li was immediately furious. "The boss can''t remember the lesson last time. Now he''s messing around outside. He''d better not come back and see how I deal with him when he comes back."

    Old lady Li said gnashing her teeth. Although old man Li didn''t say a word, it doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry. She told Guan Chunyan''s mother not to say it outside. They still want face.

    Guan Chunyan road; "Dad, don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you about it. I won''t mention anyone else."

    Before this, when she arrived at the brigade, Mrs. Li lost her smiling face and helped Guan Chunyan deliver her things to her door, so she rushed away.

    Of course, Guan Chunyan took the things promised to old lady Li and asked him to take them back.

    Old man Li didn''t answer, "don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. These things are available at home. Don''t buy them next time. It''s not easy for you to live in the city. Don''t waste that money."

    "Dad, I didn''t buy it. Last time I did someone a little favor and they gave it to me." Guan Chunyan is telling the truth. These things were brought by LV Ruyun last time. She didn''t mean to buy things for Mrs. Li.

    Old man Li was relieved when she said so.

    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to ask Guan Chunyan and Li Jianbin about Xu Guifen''s attitude.

    Guan Chunyan said, "my sister-in-law has been hit hard. Everyone has lost a circle."

    Old man Li scolded Li Jianbin and left with his things.

    Granny Li rushed out of Guan Chunyan''s house. Those who remembered Granny Li''s semiconductor didn''t forget to tease her, "director Hu, didn''t you say you wanted to show us the semiconductor? What about the semiconductor?"

    Mrs. Li: "what semiconductor are you looking at? Is that kind of precious thing for you to see?"

    "Officer Hu, why are you so angry? We didn''t annoy you."

    "Yes, you want to spread fire. Go to your third daughter-in-law. What are you doing with us?"

    "If you don''t know who you''re looking for, you''ll have nothing to do when you''re full all day. You''ll know to watch other people''s gossip. It''s really so idle. Go and dig a canal."

    Li Jianbin didn''t come back. Old lady Li''s fire can only be spread on others.

    The scolded person looked strange. Until old man Li came with something, people''s attention shifted from old lady Li to old man Li.

    Knowing that Guan Chunyan brought brown sugar and biscuits to old man Li, everyone looked envious.

    Guan Chunyan''s mother didn''t know about this. There was no one living at home for a while. After she put down her things, she began to clean up the room. Wang Hehua heard the news and came to help with her four daughters.

    Guan Chunyan said, "I need your help. Just clean up our mother."

    Wang Hehua said with a smile, "anyway, we have nothing to do at home."

    With the participation of Wang Hehua''s mother, within an hour, the family was cleaned up. Guan Chunyan saw the firewood piled up behind the house and in the pigsty. Needless to say, except Wang Hehua, Guan Chunyan couldn''t think of anyone else, "how can you cut so much firewood for my family?"

    Wang Hehua was stunned when she saw it. "I remember I didn''t fill up the pigsty. I saw your father-in-law go to the mountains a while ago. It''s estimated that your father-in-law made these in the back."

    Guan Chunyan was surprised. "My father-in-law? Why didn''t he say it just now?"

    Wang Hehua: "I don''t know. Anyway, he''s old here. I''m afraid you won''t have firewood to burn when you come back."

    Guan Chunyan wrote it down and saw that there were still some unfinished dishes in the vegetable garden. When Wang lotus turned back, she picked some back.

    "My family has a lot of food. I''ll ask you for it next time."

    Seeing that it was time to cook at noon, Wang Hehua also brought oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar from home, "I know you didn''t prepare for coming back, so I''ll use these things first."

    "I brought the oil. How much is the rest? I''ll give it to you at the price of the supply and marketing society."

    Wang Hehua said with a straight face, "Why are we so polite? Why do you help me so much? I''ll get you something to use. What''s the matter?"

    If Guan Chunyan hadn''t helped her, she wouldn''t have a better life, and she didn''t have the money to send her daughter to school.

    Guan Chunyan didn''t care about this with her. She can still care about this thing.

    Guan Chunyan is not the kind of stubborn person, "then I''m not polite."

    Wang Hehua said with a smile, "that''s it."

 Chapter 542

    Maybe money means confidence. Guan Chunyan obviously felt that Wang Hehua was different from before.

    But that''s a good thing.

    At noon, Guan Chunyan left Wang lotus mother for lunch. Wang lotus didn''t dry and left with her four daughters.

    Guan Chunyan also sighed with Li Miaomiao, "do you think your aunt lotus is doing well after her divorce? Just your uncle and mother want to get divorced for a long time."

    Li Miaomiao thought for a moment and said, "maybe I don''t want to give up my uncle''s salary."

    Liu Tian can''t count on it. Li Jianbin gets a high salary every month, and he will bring back goods in short supply from outside. His monthly income is only a lot more.

    It''s normal for Xu Guifen to be reluctant to leave. If she gets divorced, she is estimated to have a tight life every month with her little salary.

    Guan Chunyan thought it was true when she said this, but she didn''t bother to take care of so much because she had a personal idea.

    In the afternoon, the people in the team came to Guan Chunyan''s house one by one, as if they had made an appointment, mainly to know whether Li Miaomiao''s victory over semiconductor was true.

    Guan Chunyan was unhappy when she heard others say this. "Who am I? Don''t you know? Do you need to lie about it?"

    The woman who asked the question immediately said, "I didn''t expect the school in the city to be so generous."

    "You also said it was in the city. Can it be compared with our countryside? And the teacher in the city said that if anyone enters the city''s high school with the first grade in the future, the school will reward 50 yuan."

    These women were shocked, "so many?"

    Guan Chunyan nodded. "The teacher of Renshi junior middle school said it himself."

    The daughter-in-law said, "Chunyan, how do you know so clearly?"

    "I followed my daughter during the competition and visited other people''s schools. You didn''t go. I don''t know that the junior high school environment in the city is good, the teachers are particularly kind, and the food in the canteen is good..." Guan Chunyan said calmly.

    As everyone knows, these women are envious. The farthest place they have been to is the county. Who wants to Guan Chunyan has even been to the city and visited the city''s schools.

    If their children can do the same, will they be able to visit the school in the city in the future?

    But at the thought of their own worthless offspring, the women immediately gave up the idea.

    But when it comes to the competition process, Guan Chunyan doesn''t know, "let my daughter talk to you."

    Li Miaomiao, who was suddenly named, "??"

    Seeing these women staring at themselves with expectant faces one by one, Li Miaomiao was embarrassed to refuse, so he had to tell them what happened on the day of the game. The process was naturally wonderful. These women were just like hearing books.

    "In the back."

    Li Miaomiao looked at the woman and said, "our team won the third place behind us."

    "Third place is also good."

    "Yes, the third place also has a bonus."

    As for how she got the semiconductor, when the team asked her to hand it over, these women were angry, "Why are the students participating with you so shameless? Why do you have to hand it in if you win with your ability?"

    "Because I''m from the countryside, aunts, you may not know that I''ve been looked down upon since I went to school in the city. They always think I''m from the countryside, so I should stay in the countryside and don''t deserve to study in the city..." Li Miaomiao pitifully told me how I was looked down upon by my teachers and bullied by my classmates.

    "The more they look down on me, the better I will become. I want to tell them that even if I come from the countryside, I am better than them..."

 Chapter 543

    These women didn''t expect that Li Miaomiao had suffered so much when she went to school in the city. However, what Li Miaomiao said deeply stimulated them, leading these women to catch their own children playing outside and continue to study after they went back.

    Some even brought their children to ask Li Miaomiao how he usually studies.

    Some even let Li Miaomiao take his baby to study. Although this is not the first time, Li Miaomiao can''t live with this. He took advantage of the three brothers Li Xiaohu to play with her and quickly slipped away with Li Xiaopeng.

    Of course, Li Miaomiao didn''t forget to bring the exercise book for the three brothers of Li Xiaohu. As soon as Li Xiaohu saw the exercise book, his happy face immediately became deeply resentful, "Miaomiao, can we not bring this when we come out to play?"

    How scary.

    Li Miao smiled: "of course not."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    I almost forgot that Li Miaomiao was the devil.

    However, in order to make up for Li Xiaohu''s injured heart, Li Miaomiao said he would give money to buy soil and guns for the three brothers.

    Li Xiaohu changed his face at the speed of light. "Miaomiao, it''s very kind of you. Can you buy more?"

    Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang started all kinds of rainbow farts.

    Li Xiaopeng vomited and angrily Li Xiaohu went up to tickle him.

    Li Miaomiao replied with a hehe smile, "what do you think?"

    Li Xiaohu: what does he think? Forget it. Don''t buy more if you don''t buy more. Some can play.

    Li Xiaohu was very optimistic and soon became happy.

    None of the five people in this line said anything. They went directly to the commune to buy soil and throw guns.

    On the way, Li Xiaohu said so much that he couldn''t help asking Li Miaomiao some messy questions, such as how they ate in the city, whether they didn''t have enough food, and so on.

    "Of course, the food is better than in the countryside. Don''t you find that Xiaopeng and I are taller than before?"

    Li Xiaohu reached out and gestured, "it seems so."

    "That''s right. We drink milk every day in the city and eat meat every three or five times. Can we not be long? Don''t listen to your mother. If the city is bad, will so many people want to go to the city?"

    Li Xiaohu: "how do you know my mother said that?"

    Li Miaomiao rolled his eyes. "Who do you think would say that the city is bad except your mother?"

    Zhang Guizhi did a lot of things when she couldn''t eat grapes and said they were sour.

    "You still know my mother. My mother also said that reading is useless. Let me stop reading next year and go to the ground early to earn work points."

    "Yes, my mother said reading costs money." The three brothers complained about Zhang Guizhi''s behavior one after another.

    No wonder Zhang Guizhi said so. Seeing her three sons say that the city is good all day, can Zhang Guizhi feel comfortable? Zhang Guizhi, who was not comfortable, of course began to attack her three sons.

    "But we won''t give in. It''s impossible for us to go down."

    Li Miaomiao: "

    However, they have the idea of continuing to study. Li Miaomiao must encourage them to blow the city like the sky. After blowing, let the three of them go back and don''t talk nonsense, "lest your mother know I said it."

    The three brothers believed it and promised one after another: "don''t worry, we won''t say it. Who said who was the dog."

    Li Miaomiao bought them a lot of earth throwing guns as soon as she was happy. She is also a person with little savings now. When it''s time to be generous, she should be generous, and Li Xiaopeng also wants to play.

    As a good sister, of course, we should meet Li Xiaopeng''s needs.

    As soon as they were brought back to the brigade, many children watched. After all, no one was as generous as Li Miaomiao, who bought so many earth guns at once.

 Chapter 544

    Like Dazhuang and Gouzi, Li Miaomiao generously gave them some to play with.

    Da Zhuang felt that their happiness came back. In the next few days, they came home every day and called Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother to play outside.

    Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother had a good time in the team. Li Qiubao in the city was not so lucky, because just now, her mother and her father filed for divorce.

    Li Xiaobing didn''t understand, "Mom, good, why do you want to divorce your father?"

    Li Qiubao was the same, but she thought that there must be a reason for her mother''s divorce, so she didn''t say anything and waited for Xu Guifen to speak.

    Sure enough, the next second, Xu Guifen issued a soul question, "if you ask me, you might as well ask your father why he hooked three and four outside."

    Li Jianbin shouted again, "when did I hook up three and four? Don''t slander me."

    Xu Guifen sneered, "Li Jianbin, am I slandering you, or do you dare not admit it?"

    Xu Guifen didn''t want to divorce either, but when she saw a man and other women walking into a house, talking and laughing, Xu Guifen didn''t know how long they stayed in it and what they did, but when she was waiting outside, what came to her mind was the picture just now, and her heart was half cold.

    What else can happen when lonely men and women stay together for so long?

    Let''s look at Li Jianbin''s eyebrows when he came out. What else doesn''t Xu Guifen understand?

    "What do I admit? You don''t understand. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Jianbin continued to deny that, in fact, he was flustered.

    "I didn''t want to say anything in front of the two children. Since you don''t admit it, I won''t help you hide it. Xiaobing, Qiubao, your father has another woman outside. I saw your father cuddling with a woman with my own eyes..."

    Before Xu Guifen finished speaking, Li Jianbin slapped her, "I let you talk nonsense in front of your children..."

    Li Qiubao screamed with fear. Li Xiaobing came forward and stopped the man, "Dad, you''ve had enough."

    Xu Guifen''s ears were buzzing with fans. Unexpectedly, Li Jianbin would fight with her. Xu Guifen, whose heart was too cold to be any colder, roared and rushed up to scratch Li Jianbin. "I''ve been married to you for so many years, I''ve given you children, and you beat me for a wild woman..."

    Li Jianbin was stopped by Li Xiaobing before. At this moment, he was unprepared and scratched. He pointed to Xu Guifen, scolded the bitch and asked Li Xiaobing to let him go. "I have to clean up your mother."

    The couple got into a fight, and Li Xiaobing in the middle suffered. Li Qiubao finally couldn''t help shouting, "enough, stop making trouble."

    Li Jianbin, Xu Guifen and Li Xiaobing stopped one after another and looked at Li Qiubao, "Qiubao?"

    Li Qiubao looked red. "Dad, I''ll ask you, is what my mother said true?"

    Li Jianbin didn''t want to admit it, but when he saw Li Qiubao''s pure eyes, he nodded his head. After reacting, Li Jianbin quickly explained to himself, "Qiu Bao, it''s not what your mother said. It''s the lesbian who seduced me. I was fascinated for a moment..."

    However, Li Qiubao couldn''t listen at all. He shouted at Li Jianbin, "Dad, I hate you."

    With that, Xu Guifen rushed out of the door. Seeing that Li Qiubao had run away, Xu Guifen was flustered and quickly asked Li Xiaobing to chase him.

    "Li Jianbin, I tell you, today''s situation will be like this. It''s all caused by you."

    Xu Guifen left this sentence and went after Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister.

 Chapter 545

    Li Qiubao ran while crying and was soon caught up by Li Xiaobing. "Brother, let me go. I want to be calm."

    Li Xiaobing sighed, "where are you going? Calm down? I''ll go with you."

    Li Qiubao thought of Li Miaomiao and went to Li Jianshe''s house without saying a word.

    When Xu Guifen came out, their brother and sister had long disappeared. Xu Guifen and Li Xiaobing, who had nowhere to go, went in the direction of Li Jianshe''s home.

    Li Jianshe just came back from lunch in the canteen. Not long ago, she heard a knock on the door. When she came out, she saw Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister standing outside. Li Qiubao was red eyed and Li Jianshe frowned. "What''s the matter with you two? Xiaobing, did you bully Qiu Bao?"

    Li Xiaobing said in silence, "uncle, Qiubao is my sister. How can I bully her."

    "What''s she doing with her red eyes? What''s more, you don''t eat at home at noon. Why do you come to my house?"

    Do you really think of his family as your own?

    Li Qiubao: "third uncle, I''m looking for Miaomiao."

    "Miaomiao and your third aunt are back in the team. What can I do for you?"

    Li Qiubao''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak. It seemed that he was wronged. Li Jianshe let their brother and sister in. After a while, Li Xiaobing said that Xu Guifen was going to divorce Li Jianbin.

    Li Jianshe raised her eyebrows. "Does your mother really say that?"

    Unexpectedly, Xu Guifen has such great courage that Li Jianshe will look at her with new eyes.

    "Third uncle, what do you think we should do about it?" It was too sudden for Li Xiaobing.

    Li Jianshe: "you don''t want your parents to divorce?"

    Li Xiaobing nodded and Li Qiubao said, "I don''t want to."

    The four of them are so happy that they can''t figure out why her father became like this.

    Li Jianshe sighed. "I don''t know how to say this. For example, if your lover hooks up with others outside in the future, would you choose to divorce or continue with each other?"

    Li Qiubao was still thinking about it. Li Xiaobing said angrily, "then I must divorce."

    He doesn''t want a salacious woman.

    Li Jianshe: "that''s it. Your mother probably thinks so."

    Just then, Xu Guifen came to clap the door. Li Jianshe looked at Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister. "Are you three mothers on an appointment?"

    Divorce and finally come to his house?

    Li Xiaobing: "

    When Li Jianshe opened the door and let Xu Guifen in, Xu Guifen shouted Guan Chunyan at the first opening.

    "My daughter-in-law went back to the countryside a few days ago."

    Xu Guifen was stunned. "Have you gone back?"

    "Yes, sister-in-law, you just came. Xiaobing and Qiubao are here. You can take them back later."

    He doesn''t have time to entertain them.

    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, Xu Guifen frowned, "Why are you here?"

    Li Xiaobing pointed out that Li Qiubao was coming, and he followed.

    "They just said they didn''t want you to divorce your eldest brother. What do you think, sister-in-law? Do you really want to divorce my eldest brother?"

    "Yes, I can''t live with your big brother. I feel sick when I see your big brother with other women. Xiaobing, Qiubao, I divorce your father. Who are you willing to marry?"

    "I don''t know." Li Xiaobing fell into a choice.

    Li Qiubao said decisively, "Mom, I''m sure to talk to you."

    "You''re right with your mother. Your father is hooked up with others. I guess it''s not far from giving birth to your brothers and sisters. There''s a saying that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Follow your mother, you can eat and wear warm, and others care about you..."

    Thanks to Li Jianbin''s not here, otherwise I have to jump up and scold Li Jianshe for fanning the flames here.

    Li Qiubao pulled Li Xiaobing''s sleeve, "brother."

    Seeing his hesitation, Li Jianshe couldn''t help but say, "Xiaobing, I didn''t say you. You''re such a big man. You''re so reluctant to make a decision? You don''t talk to your mother. Do you want to see your mother and your father being bullied by others after they divorced?"

    It is said that there are many rights and wrongs in front of widows. Although Xu Guifen is not a widow, once divorced, she is almost like a widow.

    "Third, I know you''re saying this for my good, soldier. If you don''t want to talk to me, it has nothing to do with your father. Just come and see me and Qiu Bao when you''re free."

    After that, let Li Jianshe help her ask where there is a house to rent in the city. She wants to rent a house. It''s good to live with their mother and daughter.

    Before, Xu Guifen had been struggling with divorce and tracking Li Jianbin. Xu Guifen didn''t think about it at all. Now divorce is a certainty, and the house should be found.

    "OK, I''ll ask for you later." Li Jianshe will help with this.

    After all, Li Xiaobing couldn''t bear to say, "Mom, do you really want to come to this step? Can''t you forgive dad again?"

    "Xiaobing, it''s not my mother who came to this step, but your father forced me. If your father keeps his previous promise, he won''t do anything sorry for me and you. You don''t have to persuade me. Anyway, this thing can''t be changed."

    She has been in the city for such a long time. She is not the ignorant rural woman before. Some things happen for the first time and for the second time. She doesn''t want to waste her future life catching a man and looking for a junior.

    Li Jianshe also said: "it''s a new society. The saying of raising an aunt''s wife has long been out of fashion. Your father is special. Thanks to your mother''s failure to report. If you report, your father and the woman will be pulled out to criticize and fight. They will be thrown vegetables and leaves. If you put it in ancient times, your father will be pulled into a pig cage. You don''t understand that, soldier. I think you''ve read this book for nothing..."

    Li Xiaobing was scolded by Li Jianshe. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.

    Li Jianshe gave up as soon as he saw the good news and asked them to go back and talk to themselves. He''s going to have a rest.

    When Li Jianshe came out of his home, Li Xiaobing wanted to say something to Xu Guifen. Xu Guifen said, "Xiaobing, you and Qiubao go back to the brigade first."

    The two children are here. Xu Guifen has no time to take care of them.

    Back to the steel plant, Li Jianbin had long been out of the dormitory. I don''t know where to go. Xu Guifen packed up their brother and sister''s clothes and sent them to the car back to the brigade.

    Before leaving, Li Qiubao asked Xu Guifen, "Mom, when will you be back?"

    "I''ll go back when mom arranges the next thing."

    Xu Guifen went back this time and had another big quarrel with Li Jianbin. Li Jianbin thought Xu Guifen made a mountain out of a molehill. "What''s the matter with our man who has a good friend outside, others have a good friend outside, and others'' daughter-in-law is not as desperate as you. How can you do so much? You have to get divorced?"

    When Xu Guifen heard this, the whole person was trembling, "do you still think it''s reasonable for you to have a woman outside?"

 Chapter 546

    "I tell you, Li Jianbin, if you don''t agree to divorce, I''ll poke you looking for a woman outside in front of the factory leaders. I''ll report you and send you and the woman to reform..."

    She didn''t think of this before. If the third said it, she didn''t remember at all.

    Although this will affect Xiaobing and Qiubao, it is also a last resort.

    Sure enough, Li Jianbin immediately counselled when Xu Guifen said so.

    ...

    When Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister came back, Mrs. Li was naturally happy. After being happy for two seconds, she asked Li Xiaobing whether it was true that Li Jianbin had a woman outside.

    When Mrs. Li knew about it at that time, she wanted to rush to the city, but her dead old man refused to let her go and said to deal with him when the boss came back.

    Li Xiaobing looked strange and said, "my mother is going to divorce my father. Do you want to persuade my mother..."

    "What advice, you must leave!" This damn boss likes to die, but he can''t hurt Qiu Bao.

    "Milk, why are you like this..." Li Xiaobing couldn''t figure it out.

    "What are you doing? Are you really happy when your father is caught and criticized, and your brother and sister are pointed out?"

    Li Xiaobing was speechless when asked.

    Li Qiubao hugged Granny Li and complained to her about Li Jianbin''s behavior, which distressed Granny Li. She hugged Li Qiubao and began to coax, coax and scold Li Xiaobing. "If you talk to your father, do you want to learn from your father''s way and find a woman outside in the future? I tell you, if you dare to learn from your father, even if I climb, I will climb to your door and break your leg."

    There are no such people in Lao Li''s family.

    "Milk, you think too much."

    "I didn''t think much. After your mother divorced your father, stay away from your father so as not to be damaged by him."

    Because of this news, old lady Li has been scolding Li Jianbin all afternoon. Old man Li''s ears are about to cocoon. "Can you stop for two words? Now you scold the boss and can''t hear it."

    Mrs. Li glanced, "then I''ll scold when the boss comes back. I can tell you the old man that the boss must divorce. If he doesn''t divorce, he must delay Qiubao and them..."

    Divorce is better than having a bad dad.

    "I see. Go to bed."

    Li Miaomiao saw that Li Qiubao came to the door and knew that their brother and sister had come back.

    "Sister Qiu Bao, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad early in the morning?"

    Li Qiubao sniffed and felt like crying.

    But Li Miaomiao asked her, but she didn''t say. Li Miaomiao estimated that Li Qiubao was so sad. It must be what happened to Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin.

    Since she didn''t say it, Li Miaomiao didn''t bother to ask. When Dazhuang and Gouzi came to call Li Miaomiao out to play, Li Miaomiao took Li Qiubao with him.

    Today, they made an appointment to go up the mountain to catch pheasants. In the past, Li Qiubao was lucky as long as he walked into the mountain, but this time

    They walked all the way. Li Qiubao didn''t have any pheasants by his legs.

    Li Miaomiao is still there. Is it strange that Li Qiubao''s heroine aura is gone? Become an ordinary person?

    Although Li Miaomiao was strange, he didn''t ask much. Fortunately, they were lucky. After squatting in the mountains for more than an hour, they finally got a pheasant.

    Before that, they had the experience of making a fire and baking in the mountains. This time, when baking pheasants, Li Xiaohu took out several sweet potatoes from his pocket, and then looked at Dazhuang and Gouzi. They also had them in their pockets.

    Li Miaomiao was stunned. "Is this an appointment?"

    I told you, she brought some, too.

 Chapter 547

    Speaking of Zhang Guizhi, Dazhuang smiled unkindly. Who in the brigade doesn''t know that Zhang Guizhi is stingy? If you know that Li Xiaohu took sweet potatoes out of his house, you have to chase him and scold him.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless, but he didn''t say anything. Who makes Zhang Guizhi such a person.

    It may be that Li Qiubao came out to play with a group of people. Li Qiubao was infected and was much happier than when he was at Li Miaomiao''s house in the morning.

    When they cooked the sweet potato, Li Miaomiao took one for Li Qiubao. Seeing that Li Qiubao didn''t answer, he said with relief, "adults will handle their own affairs. We children should live happily every day and grow up well."

    Li Qiubao gave a sound, as if he had heard it.

    A group of people had been playing crazy in the mountains all morning. It was almost noon that they parted ways.

    When they got home, Guan Chunyan was cooking. Seeing Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother coming back, he told Li Miaomiao about Zhang Guizhi''s visit.

    Li Miao said curiously, "what''s the second aunt doing here?"

    Guan Chunyan said, "ask me why your uncle and aunt divorced."

    Li Miaomiao''s subconscious reaction was, "second aunt is listening to the corner of milk again?"

    This is like what Zhang Guizhi can do.

    "No, your second aunt heard you speak too loudly. As soon as you went out this morning, she came to ask me."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expect Xu Guifen to divorce, so Zhang Guizhi was confused about this sentence. Although Guan Chunyan and Xu Guifen didn''t deal with each other very well, there was no need to tell Zhang Guizhi the truth and directly said they didn''t know.

    Zhang Guizhi regretted this for a long time. "I think you are all in the city. I thought you knew."

    It was hard for her to hear gossip, but she couldn''t get confirmation.

    Guan Chunyan was speechless. "We''re all in the city. Yes, we''re not in the same place. How can I know why they want to divorce? If you''re curious, ask yourself when your sister-in-law comes back."

    Zhang Guizhi said, "what do I ask her for?"

    If she asks, will Xu Guifen have to chop her with a knife?

    "It''s no use asking me, I don''t know."

    Zhang Guizhi was not annoyed when she was wronged, and said to herself: "at that time, I heard my sister-in-law say she was going to the city, and I envied it for a long time. As a result, how long will it take? She will divorce her eldest brother. It''s better to be in the countryside, and there won''t be such a thing in the countryside."

    "Divorce is the business of their husband and wife. What does it have to do with whether they are in the countryside or not?"

    Zhang Guizhi was rejected by Guan Chunyan one after another. She couldn''t hang up on her face. She left without saying a word to her.

    Before leaving, Guan Chunyan also told Zhang Guizhi not to spread it out, "in case your sister-in-law knows, be careful that she works hard with you."

    As for whether Zhang Guizhi listened or not, Guan Chunyan didn''t know.

    "No matter what she said, if she really said it, when she turned back and asked, she said it was the second aunt."

    When her eldest aunt met her eldest uncle, it was a bad thing. Zhang Guizhi hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. No one can be blamed.

    Zhang Guizhi really didn''t control her mouth. As soon as she saw Li Xiaobing, she stabbed him in the heart and asked Li Xiaobing, "if your parents get divorced, can you still go to school in the city in the future? Do you have to come back to farming?"

    This made Li Xiaobing angry. "If I can go to school in the city, I don''t need your second aunt to worry about. Anyway, your little tiger can''t go to school in the city."

 Chapter 548

    Although Zhang Guizhi disliked her son, she was not very happy when someone said this. She scolded Li Xiaobing on the spot. Of course, most of them were scolded by her, and Li Xiaobing only got scolded.

    Poor high school students in the city were almost scolded and cried by Zhang Guizhi because they couldn''t swear.

    Zhang Guizhi''s voice was so loud that the neighbors came out to watch the excitement when they heard the curse. In particular, when Zhang Guizhi said that Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin were going to divorce, their mouths smacked like what, and they all talked about it one after another.

    Mrs. Li didn''t expect to go out to do something by herself. When she got home, she saw Zhang Guizhi bullying her eldest grandson. She was annoyed. Without saying a word, she pushed away the crowd and rushed into the yard to slap Zhang Guizhi in the face.

    The spectators can feel the power of the slap from afar.

    "You broom star, even if you don''t have a door guard in your mouth, you bully your nephew. You have a mother and no son. I''ll kill you. Where are you, Dick?"

    After playing, old lady Li looked for Li Jiandang everywhere. She went out to watch people play cards. Li Jiandang, who had just arrived at the door, heard the cry of her own mother and pushed aside the crowd, "Mom, I''m here."

    "You''re not at home all day. Where are you going? Your daughter-in-law is bullying your nephew and crying. Are you such a second aunt? Chewing the tongue of your eldest brother and sister-in-law in front of so many people and saying so ugly. I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t pick up Zhang Guizhi, you won''t be my son in the future."

    Zhang Guizhi covered her face, "Li Jiandang, dare you!"

    Li Jiandang looked at his mother and Zhang Guizhi, and fell into a choice for a time.

    Old lady Li put her foot on Li Jiandang''s ass, "you useless thing, let you clean up your daughter-in-law, you dare not, how can we have a loser like you in Lao Li''s family."

    "I said to build the party, your daughter-in-law really should clean up. How can anyone scold your nephew so much? Don''t say your eldest brother didn''t divorce your sister-in-law. Even if it''s divorce and doesn''t eat a grain of rice in your family, why does your daughter-in-law mind such a wide range of business?"

    "That is, to build the party, if you don''t clean up your daughter-in-law, we will all look down on you in the future."

    ˇ°...ˇ±

    The neighbors'' words came into Li Jiandang''s ears one by one. Li Jiandang felt ashamed and flustered, blushing and asked Zhang Guizhi to apologize to Li Xiaobing.

    Zhang Guizhi cried, made trouble and hanged. "What evil did I do? I just care about whether your brother and your sister-in-law divorced. I was misunderstood like this. Now I have to apologize to a younger generation. I don''t live anymore."

    However, as soon as she said this, some people couldn''t see it anymore. "Zhang Guizhi, you don''t confuse black and white there. When you scold the soldier, I heard it clearly in the next room. Do you care? You are deliberately stabbing people''s hearts. I haven''t seen a woman with a darker heart than you."

    "Who has a sister-in-law like you is really unlucky."

    "It''s not true. When Jianbin came back from the city, he didn''t bring less food for their children. So did Chunyan. He didn''t bring exercise books for their children that time. How expensive are exercise books? We ordinary people are willing to spend that money to buy them? Just you Zhang Guizhi who got cheap and sold well. Don''t say a word of thanks..."

    "If I had such a sister-in-law and I was far away, would I let my children play with their children?"

    Li Jiandang couldn''t listen any more. She slapped Zhang Guizhi in the face that old lady Li had just slapped.

    Li Jiandang slapped so hard that Zhang Guizhi would be fanned out, but no one sympathized with her.

 Chapter 549

    Zhang Guizhi looked incredulous, "Li Jiandang, dare you hit me?"

    Li Jiandang was a little guilty, but it was said from around that he played well and straightened his back. "I beat you. They all said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. You opened your mouth and said everything. I don''t just want to beat you, but I also want to send you back to your mother''s house."

    "It''s cheap for her to send her to her mother''s house. Second brother, you divorce her! Our family can''t afford this kind of family stirring spirit."

    Look at how her grandchildren have been tortured by her.

    "There''s no way you want me to divorce. I gave birth to three sons to Li Jiandang. Even if you want to leave, you have to ask their opinions."

    However, just after saying this, the three brothers Li Xiaohu squeezed out of the crowd.

    "Dad, you want to divorce my mother. When will you leave? Maybe today."

    Zhang Guizhi: "??"

    Li Jiandang was also a little hoodwinked, "I divorced your mother, would you like to?"

    "Of course I would. After you and mom divorced, no one bullied our four masters, no one chased my brothers every day, and no one scolded us for being useless..."

    Li Xiaoniu added: "we can also buy meat to eat. We can eat it whenever we want."

    Li Xiaoguang said, "even without mom, we can take good care of ourselves."

    The three brothers stood on the United Front, so that Li Jiandang didn''t know what to say.

    Zhang Guizhi panicked, "you are the meat falling from me. You can''t do this to your own mother..."

    "Mom, I''m the meat that fell off your body. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean I was born to you. I have to be beaten by you every day. When you blow your breath, I''m 13 years old. I don''t know anything. I know who is good to me. You always complain that I don''t work, but from this year on, I''ve helped my family..."

    Although he is skinny, he also knows that he can help the family share the housework. He can''t do anything except laundry and cooking. He can do anything he can do, such as raising pigs, feeding chickens, cutting pig grass and carrying water.

    But when these get to his fucking mouth, he becomes a useless waste.

    "The teacher often says that people are mutual. If you treat me well, I can treat you well. I know I can''t compare with Miaomiao in reading, but I''m not so bad. If you divorce my father, you don''t have to dislike our three brothers holding you back and my father''s useless, because my father may be like this all his life."

    Li Jiandang was still lamenting that Li Xiaohu had grown up and was sensible. As a result, when he heard the last sentence, he almost got angry and hurt internally. What does it mean that he has been like this all his life?

    Don''t you want him to get rich in the future?

    Mrs. Li was not moved by what Li Xiaohu said. She took Li Xiaohu''s hand and said that he was sensible. "She is worthy of being the grandson of our Lao Li family, not like your mother."

    She said that there were no fools in Lao Li''s family.

    Although Li Xiaoniu and Li Xiaoguang are not as lengthy as Li Xiaohu, they have the same attitude as Li Xiaohu, that is, they are eager for her parents to divorce.

    This made the onlookers laugh for a while. After all, the children begged their parents not to divorce when they got divorced. When they came to Li Jiandang''s house, it became a problem. The children were eager for their parents to divorce. The sooner they left, the better.

    Zhang Guizhi naturally quit. She threw herself around and said that the Li family bullied her.

    Old man Li, who had just come out of the thatched cottage, didn''t bother to watch her roll around and directly asked Li Jiandang to send Zhang Guizhi back to his mother''s house.

    "Dad." Li Jiandang shouted to old man Li.

    Old man Li frowned and looked at him. "If you don''t want to send it, you and Guizhi will go back to Zhangjia together. After the new year, you will set up your own house. I''ll treat you as a son."

 Chapter 550

    This is equivalent to letting them clean out of the house.

    Zhang Guizhi was unhappy and immediately shouted, "Dad, why do you do this? We''re all separated."

    "I earned these things. If I want to give them to you, I''ll give them to you. If I don''t want to give them to you, your family will get out of here." This is the first time old man Li has had such a big fire.

    Old lady Li was startled by old man Li''s voice.

    Hearing this, Li Xiaohu first disagreed, "no, sir, we are your own grandchildren. We don''t want to go away with my father..."

    Li Xiaoniu also said, "yes, sir, let my father and my mother go..."

    These words made the neighbors around the door laugh. They said that Li Jiandang and his wife had failed in life, and his son would rather get rid of his relationship than be swept out with him.

    Li Jiandang''s face was hot, and his backhand slapped Zhang Guizhi again. "Shut up and hurry back to my house to pack up."

    "You damn Li Jiandang, you dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you."

    However, before Zhang Guizhi rushed up, he was subdued by Li Jiandang. On weekdays, Li Jiandang was beaten by Zhang Guizhi because he didn''t want to fight back. Now he doesn''t want to let him. Can Zhang Guizhi still be next to him?

    He said to old leader Li, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll pack up my things and send her back to her mother''s house for reflection."

    Zhang Guizhi didn''t want to struggle. Li Jiandang dragged her into the house in two or three times,

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu looked at this and that, "Sir, do you want to sweep my father out?"

    Old man Li glanced at Li Xiaohu, ignored him and went into the house with her hands on her back. After a while, old lady Li also asked the onlookers to disperse quickly. While the neighbors dispersed, he didn''t forget to ask old lady Li whether the divorce between Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin was true.

    Mrs. Li shouted, "their young people can''t get divorced. Where do I know where to go? I''m not a roundworm in their stomach. Go back and cook quickly."

    If you stay any longer, old lady Li wants to drive people away with a broom.

    But after the crowd dispersed, Mrs. Li saw Li Qiubao standing not far away in silent tears, which distressed Mrs. Li. She took Li Qiubao''s hand and began to coax. At the same time, she didn''t forget to scold Zhang Guizhi.

    Who let Zhang Guizhi make such a fuss?

    In the second room, without saying a word, Li Jiandang began to clean up Zhang Guizhi''s clothes. Zhang Guizhi grabbed it, "what do you want to take? Do you really want to take me back to my mother''s house?"

    Li Jiandang didn''t say anything, glanced at her and continued to close.

    Zhang Guizhi roared, "Li Jiandang, you''re dead. What can I ask you? I tell you, if you dare to send me back to my mother''s house, I didn''t play with you..."

    There are several brothers and sisters in law in her mother''s family. If they are sent back by a man, they must not be run to death?

    "Since I promised my father, I will do it. Now you say you don''t want to go back to your mother''s house. It''s too late."

    He knows that his mother-in-law doesn''t have a door keeper. Usually, his mouth doesn''t offend others. Even if it''s the same for outsiders, it''s still the same for his family. At this point, Li Jiandang can''t bear her.

    Then he asked the three brothers of Li Xiaohu to help clean up the things. Li Xiaohu advised while taking them away: "Mom, you can rest assured to go back. You don''t have to worry about things at home..."

    Zhang Guizhi was angry and wanted to beat someone again. "Who was it that you were born and helped drive your mother..."

    Li Xiaohu jumped three feet away, "Mom, you can talk when you talk. Don''t do it. I''m talking. You have to go back if you don''t want to go back, unless you want to be kicked out with my father..."

 Chapter 551

    Finally, Zhang Guizhi was sent back to her mother''s house by Li Jiandang.

    Zhang Guizhi shouted and made trouble all the way, and Li Jiandang was indifferent. "If you go back and reflect on yourself, I''ll pick you up in a while. If you don''t reflect, you''ll stay at your mother''s house all your life and don''t come back."

    Li Jiandang can''t bear his father''s anger.

    The consequence of this is that Li Jiandang was scolded by Zhang Guizhi again, and the people in the team came out to watch the excitement when they heard the voice.

    "Party building, do you really want to send your daughter-in-law back to your mother''s house?"

    "This woman doesn''t have a door keeper. Let her go back and reflect."

    "Your mother-in-law should really teach your daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law is like your daughter-in-law..."

    Not to mention how Zhang Guizhi was buried along the way, the three li Xiaohu brothers at home have been called by Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li means to ask them to bring the rations at noon and eat with her at noon.

    Although Granny Li doesn''t like Zhang Guizhi, she can''t see that several grandchildren have no food at noon. As for Li Jiandang, Granny Li doesn''t care about him. It''s best to starve to death so as not to be angry with this unfilial son.

    The three brothers of Li Xiaohu can''t wait. Their brothers can''t cook. With Mrs. Li''s words, they went to deliver the rations for lunch in a few minutes and actively burned a fire for Mrs. Li.

    In this regard, Mrs. Li is still very satisfied.

    Li Xiaobing is still angry because of what Zhang Guizhi said. He didn''t give the three brothers Li Xiaohu a good face at dinner. Who are the three brothers Li Xiaohu? They have the same thick skin as Mrs. Li. They should eat their meal. They are not affected at all. They invite Li Qiubao to go out with them in the afternoon.

    Li Qiubao just wanted to nod. Li Xiaobing said, "don''t go."

    Perhaps Li Xiaobing''s retort was too loud, and the people present looked at him in confusion.

    Li Xiaohu said, "brother, I''m calling Qiubao, not you. What are you refusing here? Qiubao?"

    "I''m afraid you''ve broken Qiu Bao." Li Xiaobing was straightforward.

    Li Qiubao said, "brother, don''t be so ugly."

    She and little tiger have a good time. There is no question whether they are bad or not.

    "Is it my bad speech or his mother''s bad speech? His academic performance is so poor. What can you learn from going out with him?"

    Li Xiaohu was not happy to hear this. "What do you mean I''m so poor in study? No matter how poor I study, I also took the double 80 at the end of this year. Well, elder brother, tell me how good your grades are? Can you be the first in the class or the first in the whole grade?"

    Miaomiao, the No. 1 in this area, didn''t say that about him. Li Xiaobing didn''t know how many candidates in the exam actually said that he had spoiled Li Qiubao?

    Li Qiubao''s scalp became numb when he was quarreled. "Brother, little tiger, stop quarreling and persuade Ye Nai quickly."

    How can old Li and his wife persuade him? It''s just to let the three brothers of Li Xiaohu play by themselves, and let Li Xiaobing talk less. It''s Zhang Guizhi who speaks badly, not Li Xiaohu.

    Li Xiaobing hummed, "anyway, he is the same as his mother."

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he wanted to fight with Li Xiaobing on the spot. Fortunately, old man Li was quick and grabbed the man.

    "Brother, you''ve gone too far. Brother Xiaohu is brother Xiaohu and second aunt is second aunt."

    "Qiu Bao, stop talking. If your brother doesn''t let you, I don''t want to shout."

    He asked politely, how rare he is to play with Li Qiubao.

 Chapter 552

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu left their dishes and chopsticks after dinner. They were afraid to stay a little longer, so they fought with Li Xiaobing.

    Li Xiaohu doesn''t blame Li Xiaobing for his ugly speech. Who makes his mother owe him? If you have nothing to say to Li Xiaobing, you should say what you shouldn''t say, but if you say his mother, why attack him?

    Who did he provoke?

    Li Xiaohu, who had no place to complain, went to Li Miaomiao''s house with a stomach of anger.

    Guan Chunyan''s mother was just going to clean up the dishes and chopsticks after dinner. Coldly, she saw the three brothers Li Xiaohu coming, "have you had lunch?"

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu said after greeting: "aunt three, we ate it."

    Just eat what comes. Guan Chunyan goes to the kitchen to wash it safely.

    Li Miaomiao wiped the table. "What are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaohu whispered what had happened before to Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother. Li Miaomiao was shocked. "Your father sent your mother back to his mother''s house?"

    This is a rare thing?

    Who doesn''t know that Li Jiandang listened to Zhang Guizhi''s words. At the beginning, no matter how Zhang Guizhi scolded Li Jiandang, Li Jiandang didn''t take it seriously. This time, he took Zhang Guizhi seriously and sent her back to her mother''s house?

    Li Xiaoguang said, "because my Lord said that if my father doesn''t send my mother back to her mother''s house, let our family clean up."

    Li Miaomiao pulled the corners of his mouth and said he didn''t want to be cleaned out of the house.

    "How do you spend the new year?" The second room depends on Zhang Guizhi. Zhang Guizhi goes home, but no one cares.

    Li Xiaohu: "I should spend time with them."

    Li Miaomiao gave a cry and wiped the table attentively. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohu suddenly said, "Miaomiao, uncle and aunt are really getting divorced?"

    Li Miaomiao looked at him speechless, "where do I know where to go?"

    This directly broke Li Xiaohu''s mind of gossip.

    Li Jiandang, who sent Zhang Guizhi back to her mother''s house, told Zhang Guizhi to stay at her mother''s house for a longer time, then put down her burden and ran away. If he didn''t run again, he was afraid that his mother-in-law would let him take people back.

    Li Jiandang certainly won''t take it back. His father is so angry that he has to wait until the fire is extinguished.

    Zhang Guizhi''s mother was stunned when she saw her son-in-law like this. After asking what happened to Zhang Guizhi, she patted Zhang Guizhi several times angrily, "you dead fool, what do you care so much about your uncle''s family?"

    Her mother-in-law''s eldest brother and sister-in-law divorced. What does it matter to her? It''s light to jump out and pick up a problem at this moment. If she''s her daughter-in-law, she''ll divorce her son directly!

    "Mom, why did you beat me? My sister-in-law deserved to divorce. Who let her always bang in front of me..."

    Zhang Guizhi''s mother was so angry that she wanted to kill her. "People have confidence. If your man has a job, I don''t think you can do it. Don''t bother to tell you. Get out and work for me."

    Do you really think you can lie down and enjoy yourself when you go back to your mother''s house?

    Li Jiandang ran away in one breath. Only then did he dare to stop and look back. He was relieved to see that Zhang Guizhi didn''t catch up.

    When he got home, he was naturally scolded by Mrs. Li. Outside the window, Li Xiaobing listened to Mrs. Li''s words about Li Jiandang. His second uncle deserved it. He was too old to control his own daughter-in-law.

    Li Jiandang has been a grandson for a long time. After Mrs. Li finished her training, she began to ask, "Mom, you scolded too. Can you make me a stutter?"

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost didn''t come up.

 Chapter 553

    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the iron and steel plant officially had a holiday. Li Jianshe rode his bike back to the brigade early in the morning.

    When he came back, he was caught up with the people in the brigade to kill pigs. Someone saw Li Jianshe and asked him if he would go to see the excitement.

    Li Jianshe said, "I''m sure to go, but I have to go back first and come back later."

    When he got home, Guan Chunyan''s mother just locked the door to go out. She watched Li Jianshe come back and Guan Chunyan opened the door. "Why did you come back so early?"

    Li Jianshe pushed her bike and smiled, "I miss your mother, so I came back early."

    Guan Chunyan blushed with embarrassment. Li Miaomiao said to her mother, "Mom, Xiaopeng and I went to the threshing ground first."

    At this time, their sister and brother still don''t be light bulbs.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe, who said with an innocent smile, "I''m telling the truth."

    ...

    When the sisters and brothers arrived at the threshing ground, they had surrounded several floors. Looking at this posture, Li Miaomiao knew he couldn''t squeeze in and could only shout Li Xiaohu. Fortunately, the three brothers Li Xiaohu went early and occupied the front position. Hearing Li Miaomiao''s cry, they hurriedly shouted them in a loud voice.

    Not to mention that there are so many people today, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother took a long time to squeeze to the front and saw Li Xiaohu, "when did you come?"

    Li Xiaohu said proudly, "I''ll be here after breakfast. Why are you so late? Where''s the third aunt?"

    "My father is back. She''s waiting for my father."

    Li Xiaohu didn''t respond. He was obviously not interested in this topic. Seeing that the boiling water in the middle of the field was cooked, he quickly reminded Li Miaomiao, "it''s time to start killing pigs."

    When the knife went down, Li Miaomiao closed his eyes. Of course, he didn''t forget to cover Li Xiaopeng''s eyes. Therefore, Li Xiaopeng was very dissatisfied, "sister, I still want to see it."

    "What are you looking at? What if you have a nightmare?"

    Li Xiaohu gloated nearby. "Your sister is right. Children can''t see such bloody things."

    Li Xiaopeng was unconvinced. "Brother tiger, you''re also a child. You''re good at talking about me."

    "I''m sorry. I''ll be 14 after the new year. I''m half a boy. How can I be a child?" What Li Xiaohu said is justified.

    Li Miao glanced at him, "half a boy who is still in the third grade."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Can you not mention this sad thing!

    Li Miaomiao couldn''t be happy. "Well, brother tiger, I''ll make up for you next year, and you''ll try to skip the grade."

    I''m still in the fourth grade at the age of 14. It''s really hard to say.

    Li Xiaohu was like a great enemy. "Goodbye."

    "Sister Miao Miao, my brother doesn''t want it, I want it, I want to jump..."

    He wanted to get rid of his brother for a long time, and the grade jump was just right.

    Li Miaomiao smiled, "OK, just come directly to the city to find me during the summer vacation next year."

    "To the city?" And such a good thing? Li Xiaohu immediately changed his face, "I''ll go too."

    "Don''t you want to go? But first, go to the city and find me. Remember to bring your rations." Although their family is not short of food, they do not provide food free of charge, and the three brothers eat more. According to their eating method, they have to finish all the surplus food of the landlord''s family.

    "No problem." He will earn more rations next year.

    When the pigs are killed, the rest is meat. Naturally, the Li Jianshe family can''t get any meat. Doesn''t that mean he can''t pay for it? What''s more, the brigade has raised many pigs this year. After each household is divided, there are still many left.

    After Li Jianshe asked the captain''s opinion, he directly bought half a fan of pork back.

    When the people in the team met, they even said that when Li Jianshe had a job, it was different. They bought half a fan of pork. They didn''t know when to eat so much pork.

    Li Jianshe said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I don''t buy it for myself. I have to give it away."

    Someone joked, "who are you giving it to? Isn''t it your mother-in-law?"

    Old lady Li has been staring at the movement on his side since Li Jianshe bought half a fan of pork. When she heard someone ask, she pricked her ears immediately. As long as Li Jianshe dares to say it was for his mother-in-law, she has to go and kill her third child.

    "What, my mother-in-law, I have to send it to the leaders and colleagues. It''s easy for you to work in the city. It doesn''t have a good relationship. Will the leaders give you a look?" Li toudao is right.

    "There''s so much about working in the city?"

    "That''s not..." Li Jianshe muttered for a long time. Until others said he was not easy, Li Jianshe sighed, "it''s all for life."

    The people in the team believed these words, but as Mrs. Li Jianshe''s mother, she certainly didn''t believe it. When Ms. Li Jianshe was carrying the pork to go, Mrs. Li followed up without saying a word.

    "Old three, is your pork really sent to the leader?"

    "Of course, I can''t lie to you?" Li Jianshe said and narrowed her eyes. "Mom, you don''t want to think about my meat? I tell you, I won''t give it to you."

    A lot of fucking meat.

    Mrs. Li said, "who cares? I ask you, did your eldest brother say when he will be back?"

    Li Jianshe: "I should be back today. Mom, go to the intersection of the brigade and have a look. Maybe you can catch someone."

    If Li Jianbin and his wife take the bus in the city and calculate the time, they should be at the intersection of the brigade by now.

    After listening, Mrs. Li really ran to the intersection of the brigade to pick up people, which was almost what Ms. Li Jianshe expected. As soon as Mrs. Li arrived, the figures of Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen appeared, but the couple didn''t pay attention to anyone.

    At the first sight of seeing Li Jianbin, old lady Li rushed up with a hammer, "you kill a thousand knives, do you dare to come back? Ah?"

    Li Jianbin was stunned by the hammer. "Mom, why are you here?"

    Although I thought I would be cleaned up when I came back, I was beaten before I got home?

    "Why can''t I come? If I don''t come, I don''t know what scandal you have done in the city. I tell you, go back and wait to be cleaned up by your father!"

    After saying this, Mrs. Li shouted to Xu Guifen, who looked indifferent next to her, to go home.

    On the way back, Mrs. Li and Xu Guifen said, "the eldest daughter-in-law, your father and I know what the eldest daughter-in-law did. Don''t worry, you want a divorce, and your father and I are on your side..."

    To tell you the truth, Mrs. Li''s words still moved Xu Guifen. The grievances she suffered these days poured into her heart, "Mom."

    "Guifen, mom knows you feel bad. Now is not the time to cry. We can''t let others see jokes."

    Xu Guifen nodded obediently and choked back her tears.

    Xu Guifen''s return naturally attracted the attention of many people. Although these people didn''t directly ask Xu Guifen whether to divorce, their eyes were full of exploration.

 Chapter 554

    Xu Guifen didn''t see it. When she made up her mind to divorce, she thought she would face these.

    So as soon as he came back, he went directly to old man Li. Old man Li saw her, "dad knows what you want to say. The divorce will be discussed after lunch. Go back to your room and have a rest first."

    Xu Guifen didn''t say a word when she was ready. But she had to go back to her room to put her luggage.

    As soon as Li Jianbin entered the house, old man Li directly asked him to kneel down. Li Jianbin helplessly shouted, "Dad."

    "Don''t call me dad. If you kneel down, kneel down!" Old man Li said with a serious face.

    Li Jianbin couldn''t, so he had to kneel down with a stiff head. "Dad, you can''t persuade Guifen. What''s the matter with divorce?"

    "You still have the face to say that? What have you done outside? You don''t count in your heart? I really think you can fool around when you work in the city? I tell you no way." Old man Li said and picked up his pipe.

    Facing Li Jianbin''s back, he said, "I''m old enough to kill you. I dare to follow the old landlord''s posture and find a woman outside? You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed."

    "I''m just socializing..."

    "You can socialize in someone else''s bed? Don''t use these as excuses. What are you thinking? I know in my heart. You just feel that you have been working in the city for a long time and your body is golden. You don''t look at your daughter-in-law. You want to play with flowers outside and treat your daughter-in-law as a fool..." Old man Li is really angry. This has never happened to their old Li family.

    Li Jianbin showed his teeth in pain. "Dad, don''t fight. I know I''m wrong."

    "It''s too late! I warned you about the last time. You don''t know how to repent. You dare to have a second time. In the future, there will be three or four times. So I''m in charge. You and Guifen divorce. After that, the two children will belong to her. You''ll do it yourself!"

    "Dad, you can''t do that. If I get divorced, what will others think of me in the future?" Li Jianbin said wrongfully.

    "When I was looking for a woman outside, why didn''t I think of this? I just remember being comfortable, didn''t I?" Old man Li paused. "Now it''s useless for you to say anything. After dinner, I''ll ask the captain to come and divide your account..."

    Li Jianbin was really flustered and began to beg old man Li. However, old man Li ignored him and asked Li Xiaohu to go to Li Jianshe and let him come to the old house after dinner.

    Hearing such a big melon inadvertently, Li Xiaohu was sent out before he had digested it. Naturally, he was very eager.

    So he ran to Li Jianshe''s house and told them what he had heard. Li Jianshe opened her mouth, "what else? Does your Lord still beat your uncle?"

    He still wants to see it.

    Li Xiaohu shook his head. "I haven''t beaten him for a long time, but my uncle shouted loudly when he was beaten."

    Just listening is very penetrating.

    Li Jianshe snorted, "your uncle deserves it. Who let him mess around outside."

    Guan Chunyan said, "you''re not afraid to tell Xiaohu what you say about it."

    The named Li Xiaohu repeatedly promised, "don''t worry, aunt, I''m sure I won''t say it."

    He still knows what to say and what not to say.

    Li Jianshe praised: "you are better than your mother at this point."

    Li Xiaohu looked proud: "of course."

    Li Miaomiao: "

    Does Li Xiaohu take what her father said as a compliment?

 Chapter 555

    Li Xiaohu took his words and went back first.

    Li Jianshe''s family went to the old house after eating in four. There''s no way. If Li Jianbin''s divorce is such a big thing, it seems a little unreasonable for their family not to arrive.

    Li Miaomiao glanced at her father secretly. You don''t think it makes sense. You just want to watch the excitement.

    Of course, Li Miao has to admit that she also has the element of watching the excitement.

    However, when the four of them used to live in the old house, they had not finished their meals. Before, they had meals made by each family. Now Zhang Guizhi, the second room, was sent back to her mother''s house. Xu Guifen and they just came back. A group of people gathered together to eat in the old house. Mrs. Li cooked slowly alone.

    Old man Li saw their family coming, "old three, have you eaten? If not, let your mother bring you a bowl."

    After the three members of Li Jianshe''s family said hello, "Dad, we ate."

    Old man Li nodded, "OK, you sit first."

    When Li Jianbin came from the Li Jianshe family, he couldn''t eat any more. He picked two at random and put down the dishes and chopsticks.

    When a roomful of people finished eating, Li Jianshe took the initiative to say, "Dad, do you want me to call the captain?"

    Old man Li said, "go."

    Li Miaomiao looked at the mess on the table and kept up with Li Jianshe. "Dad, we''ll go with you."

    Then she pulled her mother and hurriedly slipped away. If they didn''t slip away, they must be stopped by Mrs. Li to wash the dishes. Li Miaomiao didn''t have the spare time to help. Whoever ate, who washed.

    Li Xiaopeng saw that his parents had left and followed him with small broken steps.

    "The third family..." Old lady Li saw that people had left. When she came to her mouth, she could only swallow it back. With an unhappy face, she shouted to Xu Guifen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.

    As soon as he got outside, Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, hurry to the captain and call someone. We''ll wait for you here."

    Li Jianshe: "won''t you go with me?"

    "No, no, we''ll wait here for you to come back." If they follow the captain, the captain''s daughter-in-law must hold her mother and talk about the East and the West. Li Miaomiao doesn''t like the captain''s daughter-in-law very much. Who makes the captain''s daughter-in-law have a broken mouth and many eyes. She likes cliches every time she sees her mother. Don''t worry about it.

    "All right." Since his daughter doesn''t want to go, Li Jianshe doesn''t insist.

    Guan Chunyan looked at her daughter with a smile, "monkey essence, monkey essence."

    Li Miaomiao snorted, "I''m not afraid of mom. You''re called to wash the dishes by the milk."

    Guan Chunyan touched Li Miaomiao''s head. "I know, my daughter will love people."

    ...

    Li Jianshe not only called the captain Xu Guangyuan, but also called director Peng. Xu Guangyuan asked Li Jianshe to go to Lao Li''s house to testify. He was still a little puzzled, "didn''t he say it was spread blindly?"

    "Captain, you''ll know when you go."

    Director Peng also asked, but Li Jianshe''s words are the same as just now, so that director Peng and Xu Guangyuan can only make eye contact.

    At the door of Lao Li''s house, Guan Chunyan''s three mothers greeted director Peng Xu Guangyuan. Director Peng grabbed Guan Chunyan''s hand, "Chunyan, what''s going on? Why are your big brother and your sister-in-law getting divorced?"

    Who doesn''t know how well Xu Guifen''s life is. Men have jobs in the city. Now they also work in the city, and their children go to school in the city. Such a life is the envy of many women in the team.

    Guan Chunyan followed her words and said, "yes, I wonder."

    In front of outsiders, Guan Chunyan resolutely did not mention the scandal of Li Jianbin.

 Chapter 556

    Xu Guangyuan also wondered, so he advised Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin to think clearly that divorce is not a small matter.

    "Captain, I''ve figured it out for a long time. I can''t live with Li Jianbin. Just help..."

    Xu Guangyuan looked at Li Jianbin, "Jianbin, what do you mean?"

    Li Jianbin endured the pain from his back, bit his teeth and said, "leave."

    He said all the good and bad things. Xu Guifen, a dead woman, couldn''t listen to it and wanted a divorce. That''s what she wanted.

    When she regrets later, is it really easy to be a divorced woman?

    Director Peng looked at the situation and knew that the couple couldn''t make it. He didn''t say a word.

    Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin are divorced in the same way as they are separated. The family''s savings are divided equally between the couple. How much is it? Later, they will divide them by themselves. The two children belong to Xu Guifen. In addition, Li Jianbin will give the two children 20 yuan of alimony every month.

    Two houses, one for Xu Guifen and one for Li Jianbin, the one Xu Guifen chose to buy from Sanfang, and other miscellaneous things are divided in half. After being clearly divided, they will not interfere with each other in the future.

    Old lady Li was afraid that Xu Guifen would remarry later. At that time, she took away her baby granddaughter and proposed that if Xu Guifen wanted to marry later, she could not take anything from the Li family, including the two children.

    "I don''t want my brother and sister Xiaobing to suffer in other people''s houses at that time. Even if they meet a good stepfather, what if they sell our Qiubao when they meet that bad one?"

    So this matter must be made clear in advance.

    Li Miaomiao thought that at the critical moment, old lady Li is rarely smart.

    Although Xu Guifen was unconvinced, she agreed, but her agreement was conditional. "If Li Jianbin wants to remarry in the future, he must wait until the two children reach the age of 18."

    Li Jianbin wanted to curse his mother at that time, but people in a room stared at him and reluctantly agreed.

    The rest is to sign on the note written by Xu Guangyuan. Considering that the new year will be celebrated in two days, Xu Guangyuan, Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen said that the matter of Hukou will be discussed after the new year.

    Now, even if Xu Guifen wants to move her registered permanent residence, the staff who do this don''t work, there''s no way.

    Xu Guifen has no opinion. As for Li Jianbin, his registered permanent residence has long been moved to the iron and steel plant, so there is no need to do it at all.

    Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen handled this matter so quickly that director Peng was still in a fog when he came out of the Li family. Although she had witnessed it, she still hasn''t understood why Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen divorced.

    Xu Guifen said she couldn''t go on, but she didn''t make it clear what she couldn''t go on, which made people itch.

    When the neighbors of the Li family saw director Peng, they quickly called people to inquire about the news, "director Peng, why did the Li family call you here? Did they let you preside over the divorce?"

    Director Peng said well, and the woman who asked opened her mouth. "Really? I thought they were talking about fun."

    "If everything is clearly distinguished, can it be false?"

    "Because of what?"

    "How do I know that?" If she knew, would she scratch her heart and liver now?

    Suddenly someone came out and said, "isn''t it Li Jianbin who''s out there?"

    Then there was a dead silence. The woman who said this quickly said, "I''m talking nonsense."

    The Li family, while old man Li sent Xu Guangyuan, Li Jianshe gathered around Li Jianbin and looked up and down, "brother, I heard you were beaten by your father. Where did you hit?"

    Li Jianbin was agitated at the moment. He looked at Li Jianshe coming over and didn''t have a good way: "what''s your business about playing that?"

    "It''s none of my business. I just want to know whether dad''s beating is heavy or not. If it''s light, let dad beat you again, so that you don''t have a long memory."

    Li Jianbin vomited to death. "If you want to see a joke, just say it."

    "Didn''t I say that?"

    Li Jianbin: "..."

    This damn third.

    Seeing Li Jianbin''s angry face distorted, Xu Guifen was so happy that she should let Lao San treat him.

    Now that everything has been clearly distinguished, Xu Guifen is not idle. She directly calls Li Xiaobing''s brother and sister to move things. Guan Chunyan is idle and asks Xu Guifen if she wants to help. Xu Guifen thinks of her attitude when the old three moved, and apologizes to Guan Chunyan with a look of shame.

    Guan Chunyan waved her hand. "When did that happen?"

    All divorced people. Why does Guan Chunyan bother with her?

    "Sister Xu Chunyan doesn''t know she''s in trouble."

    There is no food in the big room. Xu Guifen only needs to move out her things. When she meets Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang, Li Jianbin is watching.

    Fortunately, Li Jianshe and Li Jiandang didn''t expect him. After moving things, Li Jianshe chatted with Li Jiandang. It was mainly because Li Jianshe found out that she cared about Li Jiandang.

    Li Jianshe supported Li Jiandang''s sending Zhang Guizhi back to his mother''s home. "Second brother, if you were so tough before, I would have found a way to make money for you."

    At that time, when he was not working with brother Zhu, he wanted to let Li Jiandang replace him. Unfortunately, at that time, Li Jiandang was pinched by Zhang Guizhi. Li Jianshe didn''t want to pay attention to him and found someone else later.

    At the thought of losing a chance to fight for money, Li Jiandang also regretted, "it''s useless for me."

    "You''re really useless. It doesn''t matter if you didn''t use it before. It''s OK to be promising in the future. Let''s have a fight. If there''s anything good in the future, I''ll think of you, second brother. You must keep it." Li Jianshe warned.

    Li Jiandang said that he was not comforted, but with Li Jiandang''s words, Li Jiandang was relieved.

    Xu Guifen and Li Jianbin shared their belongings at noon. The whole brigade knew about it in the afternoon. In the evening, someone came to talk to Li Jianbin about matchmaking, which made Li Laotai angry.

    Without saying a word, he took the broom and began to drive people, "get out, get out of here."

    "I said, director Hu, your son is divorced, and I can''t match him? You can''t stop your son from getting married all his life?" If so, it would be too overbearing.

    "It''s none of your business whether my son gets married or not. Do you need to worry about my family? If you have time to take care of my family, you might as well take care of your one-third of an acre of land. Don''t look back and come to me as soon as something happens..."

    She''s busy.

    The first matchmaker was kicked out, and those who waited and waited behind dared not make a mistake, for fear of irritating Mrs. Li.

    After scolding at the door, Mrs. Li went back to find Li Jianbin and began to settle accounts. If this unfilial son didn''t mess around outside, would their family be laughed at?

    When Li Jianshe and his family make complaints about this, Li Miaomiao Tucao says, "I didn''t see that uncle was very popular with our team."

 Chapter 557

    "Those people really like your uncle when you are. What they like is your uncle''s salary."

    "You don''t have to smoke the corners of your mouth, Li Miao," to tell you the truth

    Li Jianshe smiled, "that won''t work."

    No matter how popular Li Jianbin is, it has nothing to do with their three rooms. It''s 29 today and the Chinese new year will be celebrated tomorrow. Li Jianshe goes to take out the red paper brought back from the county and prepare to cut paper and write couplets.

    Li Jianshe finished writing her own couplets and wrote several more to give away. However, when she sent couplets to the old house this year, she was seen by Aunt Huang next door. She learned that Li Jianshe wrote his own couplets and asked him to write one for herself.

    Li Jianshe said with a smile, "OK, but you have to exchange things."

    Aunt Huang''s voice became sharp. "Do you want something to change?"

    "Otherwise? Do you want me to give it away? Aunt, you go to buy a pair yourself, and others don''t charge you?" Is he so easy to take advantage of?

    "You are a regular worker in the city. Why are you so stingy..."

    "Aunt, you''re not right. Regular workers have to spend money on shopping. If you ask me for couplets, you must exchange them. If we''re not related, can''t I give them away for nothing? If I give them to you, others know, they can''t ask me for them?"

    He''s not a big wrongdoer. Why does he give people things for nothing?

    Aunt Huang didn''t want to succeed. She left in despair. When she came home, she told her family that Li Jianshe wasn''t right.

    Compared with Aunt Huang, aunt Lin next door was more interesting and took the initiative to give things. In the afternoon, Li Jianshe sent the couplet to Aunt Lin. after reading it, the Lin family thought that the couplet written by Li Jianshe was better than that sold outside.

    In particular, the moral of the couple is that they rural people want a bumper harvest and good weather.

    "Aunt, you think it''s OK. I''m also writing nonsense. Anyone who wants to write couplets can come to me. They''re all from the villagers. I don''t want money. Just take something for it."

    This is a great thing. In the evening, a group of people came to the family and asked Li Jianshe to help write the couplets. These people went to Li''s house. Although they can''t read, the word looks really good. It''s better to let Li Jianshe write than to buy it when going to the market.

    Due to the large number of people who want pairs, Li Jianshe was busy in the middle of the night before writing the pairs. Of course, the result is also gratifying. In the next few days, their family won''t have to worry about having no food to eat.

    Although he was busy for most of the night, Li Jiannong got up early the next day. After dinner, the family began to stick pairs and prepare new year''s Eve dinner. Towards noon, Li Jiannong came.

    This surprised Li Jianshe. He thought the fourth year would not come back this year. Unexpectedly, he ran back on the 30th of the lunar new year.

    Li Jiannong came to bring a message, "Mom asked me to tell you that we will eat together for the new year''s Eve dinner this year."

    Li Jianshe shook her head, "don''t go."

    He''s at home. What''s he doing in his old house?

    Li Jiannong was not surprised. Looking at Li Jianshe, he said, "I''m the messenger. It''s up to you whether you go or not."

    After the message, Li Jiannong left.

    Guan Chunyan heard a voice coming out of the kitchen, "why is the fourth coming?"

    "Mom asked us to go to the old house for new year''s Eve dinner. I said we wouldn''t go."

    "Mom certainly didn''t want to cook so many dishes, so she said let''s go to new year''s Eve dinner. No matter what she did, come and help me." Can Guan Chunyan not understand the thought of Mrs. Li?

 Chapter 558

    Mrs. Li really wants Guan Chunyan to help cook the new year''s Eve dinner. Who can''t count on Xu Guifen and Wang Fang? Who knows Guan Chunyan won''t come.

    Whether Guan Chunyan comes or not, the new year''s Eve dinner still needs to be prepared. The men in the family are ordered by Mrs. Li. Whoever doesn''t do it, don''t eat the new year''s Eve dinner.

    Sanfang prepared eight dishes for the dinner. When the dishes were almost finished, Li Jianshe brought a bowl of dishes to the old house as in previous years. However, Li Jianshe was in a good mood this year and brought a bowl of braised meat.

    Old man Li left him for new year''s Eve dinner. Li Jianshe said, "Dad, I won''t eat it. Chunyanniang are still waiting for me to go back."

    Old man Li nodded, "then go back quickly."

    When Li Jianshe came back from his old house, Guan Chunyan set off firecrackers outside. The family of four began to eat new year''s Eve dinner after finishing their auspicious words.

    Even if there is no entertainment now, but a family of four together, that is the happiest.

    In the evening, the four members of the family didn''t stay up and went to bed when they were sleepy.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, Li Miaomiao got up early in the morning to pay New Year''s greetings to her parents. Guan Chunyan and Li Jianshe each gave Li Miaomiao a red envelope. Li Miaomiao looked at the money in the red envelope and narrowed his eyes happily, "thank you, mom and Dad, I wish mom and dad a wide range of money in the new year..."

    Seeing this, Li Xiaopeng quickly paid a new year''s call and said auspicious words. When he got the two red envelopes, Li Xiaopeng waved the red envelope to Li Miaomiao, "I have it, too."

    Li Miao snorted, "childish."

    Li Xiaopeng doesn''t care whether he is young or not. Anyway, it''s a good thing to receive red envelopes.

    After breakfast, the family went to the old house to pay New Year''s greetings. This year, old Li was much more generous. The red envelopes given to Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother were 50 cents, which was many times more than last year.

    Li Miaomiao hurriedly said the blessing. Although old lady Li gave the red envelope for her meat pain, her expression finally eased when she heard Li Miaomiao''s blessing.

    They got a lot of red envelopes, and the three brothers of Li Xiaohu were not so lucky, because the red envelopes given to them by Mrs. Li were the same as last year, a few cents.

    "Wow, you are too eccentric. You actually give me five cents. Miaomiao has five cents!"

    He saw it!

    Mrs. Li said impatiently, "why don''t you say it when Miaomiao brings honor to our family? If you can win the semiconductor back, don''t say fifty cents, I''ll give you a dollar."

    Li Xiaohu shouted, "Hello, milk."

    "Wait until you''re so promising."

    Li Xiaohu: "

    Feel despised.

    Soon Li Xiaohu found that this was not a feeling, but that their three brothers were really despised.

    The family gave Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother more red envelopes than their brothers.

    Li Xiaohu brothers three: autistic.

    Li Miaomiao said with relief, "it''s all right, little tiger. This year, you can fight for some gas. Next year, you can also get a large red envelope."

    Li Xiaohu: I don''t feel comforted, okay?

    In addition to the new year''s greetings at the old house, those who have a good relationship with the team have to have a visit. The red envelopes given by outsiders are certainly not as much as those given by the old Li family, but it doesn''t hinder Li Miaomiao''s happiness.

    This is the right of a child. When she gets older, she may not receive a red envelope.

    On the second day of the lunar new year, the family was ready to pay a new year''s visit to Lao Guan''s house. Last year, Guan Chunyan''s blessing was delayed. The Guan brothers didn''t make less money and had a good time during the new year, which they didn''t have before.

    Therefore, the arrival of the Li Jianshe family was warmly welcomed by Lao Guan''s family.

    As for the demon granny Guan, everyone ignored her.

 Chapter 559

    This year, the three brothers in the Guan family have a quick hand. The red packages for Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother are all one piece.

    Yu Berry has no opinion in her heart. It''s impossible. Who gives a red envelope to the child? It''s their family. It''s such a big deal. The key is that she can''t have an opinion when she gives it to a man.

    Although the man didn''t tell her clearly about the soup he had with Guan Chunyan''s sister-in-law, she guessed more or less. Otherwise, where would the man come up with money to make clothes for her and her children.

    But when the money was spent on Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother, Yu Bei was not so happy. Why does such an older child need so much money?

    But a man wants to give it. Even if yu Berry has an opinion, she can only hold it in her stomach. She can''t offend Guan Chunyan. After all, whether she can buy clothes this year depends on others.

    I thought Guan Chunhong would come back with her men and children this year. However, at noon, Guan Chunhong''s family didn''t come.

    If they don''t come, old man Guan doesn''t intend to wait. He simply greets a large family for dinner.

    In the afternoon, when Guan Chunyan''s family left, old man Guan asked Li Jianshe to take dozens of kilograms of grain back. Li Jianshe didn''t agree. "Dad, we''ll go back to the city after two days. It''s so troublesome to take more grain to the city."

    "Then ask your elder brother to send the food to you to the city later," said old Guan

    "OK, thank you, Dad. Next time my eldest brother goes to the city, I''ll ask Chunyan to bring back two kilograms of wine for Dad to drink." Li Jianshe began to draw cakes.

    Even if it was a picture cake, old man Guan was happy when he listened, but said, "I don''t drink, don''t waste that money."

    "That won''t work."

    Weng''s son-in-law, you push me.

    Finally, Guan Chunyan said it was getting late. Old man Guan reluctantly sent his family of four to the intersection of the brigade.

    On the way back, old man Guan was asked by the team what his daughter and son-in-law had brought back to his mother''s house. Old man Guan proudly said, "there are many things to bring, including high-grade biscuits and wheat milk essence in the city..."

    The person who asked this was sour, "your Chunyan is good. Don''t your son-in-law say it when you bring so many things back?"

    Old man Guan: "my son-in-law said, he said that the next time our boss went to the city, he would bring me a drink."

    Opposite party: "

    I knew I shouldn''t have asked.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything, Guan asked the other party what he brought back from his daughter''s son-in-law''s home.

    The other party scolded and said, "stop talking. It''s just a group of debt collectors. When they go back to their mother''s house, they take a few eggs to the door, which is not enough for lunch..."

    Old man Guan was relieved. By comparison, it was better for his daughter and son-in-law.

    However, when old man Guan came home, he found that his door was locked from the inside. Old man Guan called old lady Guan several times, but old lady Guan didn''t open the door.

    Old man Guan was angry. "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll hit the door."

    Mrs. Guan was flustered. "Here we are. If you break the door, I''ll be in a hurry with you."

    "What do you want to do when you close the door for most of the day?" As soon as old man Guan entered the house, he began to get angry. When he saw the remaining half bowl of malt milk essence on the cabinet, "didn''t you say that you wouldn''t eat what Chunyan took after killing you? What are you eating at home now?"

    Old lady Guan was hesitated by old man Guan. "Why can''t I eat that girl because she is also my daughter?"

 Chapter 560

    Guan Chunyan''s family didn''t know about Mrs. Guan''s eating behavior.

    After returning from Laoguan''s house, the Li Jianshe family stayed for another two days. On the fifth day of the first month, the Li Jianshe family went to the city.

    Xu Guifen and her wife, who are now in the city, are divorced from Li Jianbin. They must move out of the steel mill. Fortunately, the old three awesome, before the new year, she rented a small courtyard for two rooms.

    Although this yard is not comparable to the one where the old three live, it must be enough for their mother to live there.

    In addition to moving, the problem of Li Qiubao''s transfer has to be solved. Fortunately, Xu Guifen has a job, and Li Qiubao''s transfer is not difficult. To handle these things clearly, Xu Guifen invited Li Jianshe''s family of four to dinner at home, which is also an indirect thanks.

    Xu Guifen is rare to be generous. Li Jianshe must go. Otherwise, won''t she help in vain?

    But when they passed by, Li Xiaobing was not very happy to see their family. Li Jianshe didn''t care whether he was happy or not. He put the things he brought on the table and sat down by himself.

    Li Xiaobing didn''t say to pour a glass of water when he saw it. It was the water Li Qiubao poured out of the room.

    Xu Guifen glared at Li Xiaobing, went to get snacks to entertain their family, and then said, "Xiaobing doesn''t know what''s wrong. Since I divorced his father, everyone has owed him money."

    These days, Xu Guifen told Li Xiaobing not to do this. I didn''t know that Li Xiaobing couldn''t listen to a word.

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Xiaobing and didn''t say anything. Instead, Li Miaomiao said, "brother Xiaobing, aren''t you still thinking about why your eldest aunt wants to divorce your eldest uncle?"

    Li Miao hit the nail on the head.

    Li Xiaobing''s face turned red in an instant. "What''s none of your business?"

    Li Miaomiao nodded. "It''s really none of my business. I just feel strange. You don''t blame your father for your parents'' divorce. Instead, you look at us here. Does anyone owe you here?"

    Li Xiaobing: "I don''t need you to say."

    "You think I want to say ah, we don''t owe you. Why do you look at your face? You have the ability to scold your father and show your father''s face? Dare you? You dare not, because you, like your uncle, are selfish people in your bones. If you make mistakes, you don''t think about whether it''s your own fault and blame others..."

    Li Xiaobing was almost angry and cried at Li Miaomiao''s words.

    Li Miaomiao ignored him. "I''m a high school student. I don''t understand this truth yet. I''d better stop reading your book. Just come back and help the big aunt take care of the house. With your help, the big aunt can relax."

    Li Xiaobing saw that no one helped him for a long time. He stared at Li Miaomiao and ran out angrily.

    If it had been put aside, Xu Guifen would have said that Li Miaomiao was meddling with mice, but now after the divorce, she saw a lot of things and had to accept others. Her niece saw her son through.

    On the contrary, she didn''t see Li Miaomiao thoroughly as a mother. Now someone helped her say that Li Xiaobing had a meal, and Xu Guifen couldn''t wait, so she didn''t chase anyone.

    Her son doesn''t know when he will grow up.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Guan Chunyan laughed and said, "sister-in-law, children are not sensible and what they say is not pleasant to listen to. Don''t take it to heart."

    When he said so, he gave Li Miaomiao a thumbs up in his heart.

    Li Jianshe also gave Li Miaomiao a look of appreciation.

    Li Miaomiao is speechless. It''s hard to talk with you. You have to let me go.

 Chapter 561

    Li Xiaobing waited outside for five minutes, but he didn''t see anyone coming out to find him. He was even more angry, but he had nowhere else to go, so he had to stand outside and drink the northwest wind.

    Guan Chunyan asked Xu Guifen to go out and look for it. Xu Guifen said, "what are you looking for? He''s so grown-up that he can''t lose it. He''ll know how to come back later. The third, the third, you sit down and I''ll cook."

    If so, when she really goes to the kitchen, she still steals it and asks Li Qiubao to look outside.

    Li Qiubao didn''t understand, "Mom, didn''t you say you couldn''t find your brother?"

    Xu Guifen glared at her, "I was angry just now. Are you really willing to lose your brother?"

    "I''m not willing, but I''m so personal that I can''t lose it. Mom, don''t worry."

    Li Qiubao said and left.

    Xu Guifen was so angry that she scolded Li Qiubao for her bad temper that she didn''t even listen to her.

    Li Qiubao is not disobedient. She just thinks it''s really her brother''s fault. It''s not easy for people''s third uncles and aunts to come to dinner. Why do you throw face at others? They don''t owe you?

    She knows that her brother has always admired her father, but she can''t worship blindly. She still needs to distinguish between right and wrong. Since her brother ran out, let her brother calm down.

    However, Li Xiaobing didn''t need Xu Guifen and Li Qiubao to find it at all. When Xu Guifen cooked the meal, Li Xiaobing came back smelling the fragrance. This time, Li Xiaobing finally didn''t have a black face and said hello to Li Jianshe and his wife again.

    Li Jianshe and his wife looked at each other and accepted it happily as if nothing had happened.

    Xu Guifen cooked a sumptuous meal with chicken stewed with mushrooms and braised meat. Li Jianshe looked at it with admiration. Is this still his stingy sister-in-law?

    After dinner, the four members of Li Jianshe''s family left. On the way back, Li Jianshe told Guan chunyanniang that Xu Guifen had changed.

    Li Miaomiao said, "Dad, you mean to say that the pattern has opened after the big aunt''s divorce, right?"

    Li Jianshe nodded, "that''s what I mean."

    "I think the eldest aunt will become very normal. First of all, she is divorced. It is not easy for a divorced woman to survive with two children. At this time, she must think about a good relationship, otherwise she will have something to do in the future. Who can help her?"

    Li Jianshe and his wife didn''t think deeply. Now Li Miaomiao suddenly realized such a reminder.

    If anything happens to Xu Guifen in the future, aren''t they the first to look for? However, Li Jianshe is not afraid. He will help if he can. If he can''t help, he will refuse directly.

    The next day after dinner at Xu Guifen''s house, Li Jianshe and his family went to Xiao Zhi''s country as guests and told Xiao Zhiguo that Mrs. Xiao wanted them to go back.

    Xiao Zhiguo said he would go back when he was free. He didn''t say when to go back.

    Guan Chunyan won''t ask. She''s a messenger. What does the party do?

    When the adults spoke, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to have fun. Xiao Zian looked proud and kept telling Li Miaomiao that his sister was cute. He completely forgot who said that his sister was ugly.

    Near noon, Shu Yiran went to the kitchen to cook. Guan Chunyan went to help. After listening to Shu Yiran say that she resigned Mrs. Zhong years ago, Guan Chunyan looked surprised, "don''t let her take care of you for a while?"

    "I''d like to, but Zhiguo works alone at home and can afford it there."

    With many children and expenses, she didn''t go to work, so she had to let aunt Zhong go back first. Originally, she just wanted to find someone to take care of her confinement. Now after confinement for so long, she can be busy by herself.

 Chapter 562

    Fortunately, aunt Zhong didn''t say anything.

    Guan Chunyan thought so. Although Xiao Zhiguo''s salary is high, his family depends on him for food, drink and Lhasa. It''s strange that there is no pressure.

    "Didn''t I write something last year? I''m going to send it out this year. I don''t say I earn a lot of money. How much can I earn?"

    Guan Chunyan thought it was OK. "Your writing is good, and your manuscript will pass."

    Shu Yiran said happily, "then I''ll lend you a good word."

    As they talked, they were busy. Seeing that Xiao Zhiguo was not outside, Shu Yiran and Guan Chunyan said that they thanked her for taking Xiao Zian to make money last year. To say how Shu Yiran found it, she turned it out of his clothes when she cleaned Xiao Zian''s wardrobe.

    At that time, Shu Yiran saw a pile of money in his son''s pocket and asked him where he came from.

    Xiao Zian didn''t tell the truth at first, so he said he saved it.

    Shu Yiran certainly doesn''t believe it. They know how much money they usually give Xiao Zian. Even if Xiao Zian doesn''t spend a dime, it''s impossible to save so much money.

    Xiao Zian couldn''t hide it at last, so Shu Yiran promised not to tell the truth.

    Although Xiao Zian said that Li Miaomiao brought him to earn money, Shu Yiran felt that Li Miaomiao was still a child and making money was definitely not her idea. It happened that Guan Chunyan''s family came to the door today, and Shu Yiran thanked her.

    Guan Chunyan looked at her strangely, "don''t you know?"

    Shu Yiran shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him."

    Since he promised his son, Shu Yiran still has this credit.

    Guan Chunyan breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t give the money to Zian. It was my daughter."

    This time it''s Shu Yiran''s turn to be surprised, "is it really Miaomiao''s?"

    She thought

    "Yes, I bought her a flower before. She thought it was too expensive. She also said that it could be made by herself, so I let her go. Unexpectedly, she did a good job and asked Zian to help. There''s no need to say thank you. Just don''t blame her." Guan Chunyan said as she looked at Shu Yiran''s face.

    Thanks to Shu Yiran, she is not the kind of person who cares. If someone else, she can''t point out that her daughter is bad for her children.

    Shu Yiran chuckled and said, "well, why do I blame her? Miaomiao is so good. You know that our family likes to talk. It was done so many years ago, and now there are a lot more words than before."

    "Really?"

    The two women were chattering in the kitchen. The topic of conversation between Li Jianshe and Xiao Zhiguo was not household chores.

    During the meal, Xiao Zhiguo and his wife learned about the divorce between Li Jianbin and Xu Guifen. The couple were shocked, especially Shu Yiran. "They didn''t leave the last time, how did they leave this time?"

    Guan Chunyan glanced at Li Jianshe and said, "my eldest brother was caught by my sister-in-law this time. It is estimated that my sister-in-law is disgusting..."

    Li Jianshe gave a pep talk and said, "what''s he doing?"? He didn''t do it again.

    Shu Yiran exclaimed, "your big brother is so brave?"

    The daughter-in-law and children are also in the city. Unexpectedly, this is the case.

    Then he looked at Xiao Zhiguo with some examination. Xiao Zhiguo said, "I will never do anything against discipline."

    Li Jianshe and his wife: they always feel that they have been shown a face.

    It''s none of Li Miaomiao''s children''s business for adults to talk. The three ate and drank well. After dinner, they went out to play with Lele.

    Li Miaomiao found that Li Xiaopeng really liked Lele. If he wasn''t still small, he would have kept holding Lele all the time.

    When he returned, Li Xiaopeng asked Li Jianshe and his wife again why they didn''t give him a sister.

    The couple didn''t understand why Li Xiaopeng asked about it, so they quickly laughed and dealt with it.

    Li Miaomiao was so happy to see her parents relieved. Hum, let you say nothing.

    Li Jianshe went back to work in the factory as soon as her holiday was over. Guan Chunyan also went back to her old business. Li Miaomiao was not busy making headflowers, but took Li Xiaopeng to study. Occasionally Li Qiubao would come over, but basically he didn''t stay long.

    Li Miaomiao felt that Li Qiubao had grown up a lot and was no longer the little girl with exposed emotions. Li Miaomiao looked at Li Qiubao''s back and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Although she doesn''t know what the original book has collapsed into, the ending of their family will certainly not be the same as that in the book.

    Before the end of the holiday, Li Miaomiao tossed the semiconductor for several months and finally came out. Given that their family had a semiconductor, Guan Chunyan sold the semiconductor that Li Miaomiao tossed out to others.

    That night, Guan Chunyan counted the money she had earned in recent days and said to Li Jianshe, "do you think we should buy a house in the city?"

    From last year to now, their family has saved more than 1000 yuan in addition to their daily expenses, which is enough for them to buy a house in the city.

    Li Jianshe shook her head, "don''t buy it first, buy it now, and then our daughter will go to the city to study, so we won''t have money to buy a house."

    Guan Chunyan was stunned. "Are you going to buy it in the city?"

    "Of course, the eldest brother and the fourth are all in the city. I don''t want to get together with them." He can''t always guard this mu of land in the county. He still wants to go outside to have a look.

    Guan Chunyan also thought it was OK. "Let''s go to the city to buy it at that time, but in this case, we have to save more money. The house in the city must be more expensive than that in the city."

    "It''s all small things. Last time, editor Cai told me that the collection of detective cases I wrote before would be published. If it sold well, there should be a lot of money." It''s worth his day and night.

    The next day, Li Jianshe also told Li Miaomiao the good news. Li Miaomiao jumped up at that time, "Dad, are you serious?"

    So their family is going to be developed?

    Li Jianshe nodded. "I expect to receive the book in a while."

    "Dad, Congratulations!"

    Li Jianshe smiled, "I have to thank your daughter."

    Had it not been for his daughter''s encouragement and advice, he would not have thought of writing this at that time.

    Li Miaomiao waved, "I haven''t done anything. Mom, if Dad''s book is sent, we''ll celebrate it. Dad, what do you think?"

    Guan Chunyan said with a smile, "I think it''s OK."

    Li Xiaopeng looked at this and that, and said weakly, "Dad, what about me?"

    Li Jianshe raised Li Xiaopeng. "Of course you have a share."

    The family continued to laugh.

    After the Lantern Festival, Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother started school. On the day of registration, Guan Chunyan repeatedly asked Li Miaomiao whether to accompany her to school by herself.

    Li Miaomiao: "Mom, no, I''m already a big boy! If you can make a good name for yourself, just do it yourself."

    Guan Chunyan was a little lost, "that''s OK."

    As soon as Li Jianshe went out, her home was deserted. Guan Chunyan really didn''t adapt, but soon she got up and went on her own.

 Chapter 563

    There was no class on the first day of school. Li Miaomiao went to report, received a book, talked with her good friends for a while, and went back first.

    The opening ceremony was held in the afternoon. No surprise, Li Miaomiao came back with two awards, one for excellent class cadres and the other for three good students. These two awards have no bonus, but reward books and enamel jars.

    Even if there is no practical reward, the students in the class are still envious. Lu Linan also said that Li Miaomiao doesn''t have to buy exercise books this semester.

    Li Miao blinked, "I didn''t buy it last semester."

    Lu Linan: "

    I can''t talk anymore.

    Fortunately, Li Miaomiao was very generous and said to Lu Linan, "if you lack a book in the future, you can come to me to get it."

    Anyway, school hair is also a pile of hair.

    "That''s not good."

    Li Miaomiao waved his small hand, "what''s there? Aren''t there just a few books?"

    "I''ll save you the money next time," said Li Miao

    Li Miao:???

    Looking at her confused face, Lu Linan explained: "the next time I ask for money, just say I don''t have a book. She must give me money..."

    Lan Ying said, "are you still taking advantage of this loophole? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by your mother?"

    Lu Li Nan smiled, "as long as I don''t say, she certainly doesn''t know."

    Lu Linan praised his beautiful plan.

    Li Miaomiao thinks it''s funny, but he still tells Lu Linan that it''s wrong to cheat.

    "I see. This time, when I buy what I want to buy, I won''t lie to my mother."

    Li Jianshe, who saw Li Miaomiao coming back with an enamel jar, said that he could use the enamel jar Li Miaomiao brought back as a favor next time.

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Dad, shouldn''t you keep this?"

    After she became famous or how, this is the capital to show off.

    Li Jianshe didn''t think so. "What are you collecting for? We have enough in our family."

    Li Miaomiao: "

    Guan Chunyan showed a helpless expression, "don''t pay attention to your father."

    That''s to say, Li Jianshe will not really give it away. It''s almost the same to keep it for his own use.

    In addition to Li Miaomiao coming back with two certificates of merit, Li Xiaopeng also received a certificate of merit from a three good student this year. However, their school did not issue enamel mugs, but towels.

    Towels are towels, which does not delay Li Jianshe''s happy. "It''s good. Our family has two three good students this year."

    Guan Chunyan said, "I''ll give you milk and show off."

    Li Miaomiao thought: it''s not to show off, but to stimulate Granny Li, but if her mother is happy.

    Li Xiaopeng''s body is quite straight, "next semester, I will also take excellent class cadres!"

    Li Miaomiao touched Li Xiaopeng''s head. "Come on, sister, look after you."

    Li Xiaopeng took Li Miaomiao''s hand, "sister, you can''t always touch my head. I''ve grown up."

    Angry Li Miaomiao rubbed his head, "even if you grow up, that''s my brother."

    If you don''t let her touch it, she will touch it.

    This makes Li Xiaopeng angry. You can hang an oil pot on your mouth.

    On the third day of school, Li Miaomiao ushered in the first exam of school. According to teacher Zhu, this is to test their level and see if they have regressed in their study during the holiday.

    The students were wailing.

 Chapter 564

    This is not a test for Li Miaomiao. On the contrary, Li Miaomiao is very excited.

    After the opening test, Li Miaomiao reminded Li Jianshe not to forget to go back to the brigade to take the primary school examination.

    Li Jianshe said in surprise, "do you have to go back to primary school to take the exam?"

    He also wants to go directly to junior high school to take the exam.

    "That''s for sure. You don''t have a primary school diploma as proof. How can you persuade our headmaster to let you take the junior high school graduation exam?" So only proof is the best argument.

    Li Jianshe: "all right, all right. When I rest this month, I''ll go back to the brigade and tell the captain about it."

    Then he discussed with Guan Chunyan what to send to Xu Guangyuan in order to persuade him.

    This is not under Li Miaomiao''s control. Calculate the time. It''s only eight months before the announcement of the college entrance examination. I don''t know how her father learned the courses of junior and senior high school during this period.

    Li Miao decides to test her father when she doesn''t go to school another day.

    Perhaps thinking about going back to get the primary school graduation certificate, Li Jianshe rarely looked at Li Miaomiao''s previous primary school textbooks.

    Although Li Jianshe thinks he can''t pass the exam, it''s better to see more and do more questions. Otherwise, how humiliating it will be if he can''t pass?

    The results of the opening test came out the next day. Li Miaomiao basically got full marks in all subjects except his composition. Mr. Zhu was satisfied. Fortunately, Li Miaomiao didn''t step back. If he did, he would open a small stove for the good students whose grades fell back like other teachers in the class.

    The good students in other classes saw Li Miaomiao''s number one score and their eyes were red. They couldn''t understand why they stepped back after a winter vacation. Li Jinyu was still the same as before?

    So the top student in the next class came to ask Li Miaomiao how to learn.

    Li Miaomiao thought for a moment and said, "there''s no learning method. I''ve been reading at home after the new year and study until I go to bed every day."

    Although the temporary sharpening gun has only been sharpened for a week, she has indeed studied.

    The top students who play crazy every day during the winter vacation are going to be autistic. Is that the difference between them and Li Jinyu?

    No wonder Li Jinyu always gets the first place in the exam.

    Li Miaomiao didn''t know what she said, which aroused the desire to win or lose the students who didn''t like her. When it was time to go to school every day, she played badminton and table tennis with Lu Linan.

    These two sports are very fun. Li Miaomiao decided to go back and tell her mother to let her buy herself a pair of table tennis rackets. When she''s free, she can play with Li Xiaopeng, not to mention how powerful she is. She pays attention to her strength in practice.

    Li Miaomiao wants to play basketball, but she''s so tall, don''t think about it.

    When it was time for Li Jianshe to rest, as soon as Li Miaomiao''s sister and brother went to school, Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan to take back the things of the brigade. Guan Chunyan found out the basket, "I really don''t want me to go back with you?"

    Li Jianshe shook his head. "No, I can do this by myself. You''ll have to delay a day if you follow back."

    If you delay one day''s work, you have to delay one day''s money. Now their husband and wife have made great efforts to save money. Don''t waste this time.

    "That''s OK. Then you should pay attention to safety on the road."

    Li Jianshe said she knew. Taking advantage of Guan Chunyan''s broken reading, she stole a kiss from her.

    Angrily, Guan Chunyan pinched Li Jianshe, "I''ll talk to you well. What are you doing?"

    Li Jianshe smiled, "I hear you, wait for me to come back."

    Before going out, he kissed Guan Chunyan again. Li Jianshe was afraid of being beaten and ran away after kissing.

    Guan Chunyan touched the kissed face with her heart pounding.

 Chapter 565

    Li Jianshe swaggered back to the team on her bike. Mrs. Li knew it the first time. It was said that Li Jianshe didn''t return home and went directly to the captain''s house. She couldn''t care about her work at home and went to the captain''s house.

    As soon as Li Jianshe finished formal with the captain, old lady Li rushed over and followed Li Jianshe closely, "old three, why did you come back?"

    Didn''t you send anything to the captain?

    Mrs. Li''s expression was too obvious, and Li Jianshe wanted to laugh, "of course, she came back to do business."

    Mrs. Li looked curious, "what''s the business?"

    "It hasn''t been done yet. I''ll tell you when it''s done." Li Jianshe did not intend to say.

    Xu Guangyuan saw that old lady Li came and said to him, "construction, I''ll think about what you said first and take it back."

    Old lady Li is staring here. He dares to take it.

    "I can take things away, but I don''t think you need to think about it. You also know that I didn''t read for several years when I was a child. Now I finally know how to study. I want to get a certificate of our primary school. When others ask, I can also tell others loudly that although I didn''t finish primary school, I was also the one who passed the graduation exam..."

    Li Jianshe really persuaded Xu Guangyuan with emotion and reason.

    Mrs. Li, who has been listening nearby, "???"

    What''s the situation? Why does the good third want to get the primary school graduation certificate?

    I''ve been in town for a long time, so I start to toss around, right?

    Xu Guangyuan asked Li Jianshe to go back first and let him come back in the afternoon. He had to talk to the primary school teachers about such a big thing.

    After coming out of Xu Guangyuan''s house, Mrs. Li has been following Li Jianshe and asked what happened to Li Jianshe.

    Li Jianshe said: "what else can happen? I haven''t read before. Now I''m making progress. Of course, I need to take this certificate. Maybe I can go to college in the future."

    Mrs. Li''s first reaction was that Li Jianshe was crazy about gains and losses.

    The second reaction is that it''s impossible. If the third can go to college, the school should not be disorderly.

    Li Jianshe seemed to know what Mrs. Li thought. She didn''t bother to explain. She just said, "anyway, mom, you''ll wait and see."

    Mrs. Li:???

    What is she looking at?

    Not to mention anything else, Mrs. Li has been staring at the things brought back by Li Jianshe, so Xu Guangyuan confiscated them. Mrs. Li said, "your father was still talking about drinking."

    Li Jianshe gave a shout and didn''t say to give it to old man Li.

    Mrs. Li is angry. She suspects that the third child pretends not to understand, but she can''t grab it. She''s a person of status now.

    ...

    After getting angry with Mrs. Li, Li Jianshe went back to her home to have a look. Later, she sent the things to Xu Guangyuan. Xu Guangyuan took the cigarettes and confiscated the wine. The goal of that thing was too big. Li Jianshe brought it all the way. If he took it, someone in the team might say it was good for him to take it.

    Li Jianshe was speechless. "What''s the matter? Captain, just find your aunt and fill it in a pot. I''ll fill the pot with some water..."

    Although Xu Guangyuan was greedy for wine, he still rejected Li Jianshe''s proposal.

    When Li Jianshe left, Xu Guangyuan began to sigh there again. His daughter-in-law said, "I think you just want face and suffer."

    Xu Guangyuan shook his head. "You don''t understand. If I open this mouth, I''m afraid I can''t hold it in the future."

    Xu Guangyuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t understand these principles. She only knows that she will spend wronged money next time she goes to fetch wine.

 Chapter 566

    For lunch, Li Jianshe naturally ate in the old house. When he used to, he gave old man Li a few kilograms of wine confiscated by Xu Guangyuan.

    Old man Li said happily, "old three, come back when you come back. What wine do you want to drink?"

    "You really think this wine is for you. This wine is not for the captain of others," said Mrs. Li without expression

    "Mom, how hard you say that. What do you mean the captain doesn''t want? The captain of the National People''s Congress is incorruptible and doesn''t want to take my things, so I''ll bring it back to my father to drink. Otherwise, you still want the captain to take the wine?"

    Mrs. Li hummed, "if he dares to take it back, I''ll go to the commune to report him."

    Li Jianshe said, "Mom, you''d better not go. If you go, you can''t hide the fact that you take other people''s things later."

    Old man Li looked at old lady Li and asked her with his eyes. Is there anything else?

    Of course, Mrs. Li didn''t admit it. She said solemnly, "who said, I didn''t receive anything."

    Then he felt that this was not convincing enough, and another sentence came, "if I accept people and things, I''ll break the sky."

    Li Jianshe: "Mom, it''s sunny now. How can it be thundering? Don''t say that. Just take it away."

    Mrs. Li smashed the bowl in her hand on the table angrily, "I said confiscate it."

    Li Jianshe: "OK, you confiscate it."

    If he goes on, Mrs. Li is expected to jump up and hit people.

    "Second brother, why didn''t they come to dinner?" When Li Jianshe saw that Li Jiandang and his son hadn''t come for a long time, he asked casually.

    Old man Li''s expression was suddenly wrong. Old lady Li said angrily, "why do you say that unfilial son? Eat your meal!"

    Li Jianshe gave a cry and took two bites of rice. "Has the second brother brought the second sister-in-law back?"

    Besides this, Li Jianshe can''t think of anything else.

    His second brother, Li Jianshe, knows too well.

    "Didn''t answer. The one who killed thousands of knives ran back by himself and knelt in front of the second child to let the second child forgive her."

    The main reason is that Zhang Guizhi was rubbed by her mother''s house for half a month. Zhang Guizhi couldn''t stand it and ran back from her mother''s house.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li was very angry. She told Li Jiandang not to agree. Li Jiandang didn''t listen and told her that Zhang Guizhi knew she was wrong.

    But Granny Li felt that Zhang Guizhi didn''t sincerely admit her mistake at all. She only came back a few days ago. She saw that her eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose.

    Li Jianshe gave a shout and didn''t ask any more. Obviously, he wasn''t interested in it.

    On the contrary, Mrs. Li opened the chatterbox and scolded Zhang Guizhi.

    When Li Jianshe came out of the main house after dinner, Li Jiandang shouted the people down.

    Li Jianshe turned sideways and looked at him, "second brother, do you have something to say to me?"

    Li Jiandang scratched his head, "HMM."

    The two brothers went to the corner of the house. Li Jiandang organized a speech and told Li Jianshe about Zhang Guizhi''s return. "Although your second sister-in-law did a lot wrong, she gave birth to three children for me. She didn''t live well in her mother''s house. If I didn''t want her, she would have no way to live..."

    Li Jianshe was a little surprised. "Second brother, why are you telling me this?"

    "I just tell you, I''m not the kind of person with soft ears. I just can''t bear your second sister-in-law to suffer in her mother''s house."

    Li Jianshe nodded. "That''s good. If my daughter-in-law is bullied by her mother''s family, I''ll definitely go back and make trouble."

    After hearing this, Li Jiandang said, "then I''ll go to your second sister-in-law''s house, too?"

    "Second brother, it''s hard for me to decide for you. It depends on what you think. If you want to breathe for your second sister-in-law, go. If you don''t think of it, don''t go."

 Chapter 567

    Li Jianshe had only so much to say. After that, he went to Xu Guangyuan. He didn''t know whether the captain had discussed with the teachers in the team.

    Li Jiandang stared at the back of Li Jianshe and thought deeply.

    Just when he was distracted, Zhang Guizhi called him back for dinner at the door. Since Zhang Guizhi ran back from her mother''s house, she has been much more restrained than before. Unlike before, she often scolded Li Jiandang and his son, and her mouth is not as broken as before.

    In this regard, Li Jiandang was very satisfied, so during the meal, he announced on the dinner table that he would build a house at home next month.

    The three brothers Li Xiaohu were very happy when they heard that Li Jiandang was going to build a house.

    "Dad, is our family really going to build a house? How many rooms do you build?"

    Li Xiaoniu: "yes, Dad, can the three brothers have one room for each?"

    He envied Li Xiaopeng so much that he could sleep in a room.

    Li Jiandang looked at his three sons who were full of expectations and coughed, "of course, build a room."

    He has planned to build a bigger room, and then separate it. The little tiger lives on one side and the two little ones live on the other side.

    Li Xiaohu said, "only one room has been built."

    He thought he had built several rooms. Bai was happy.

    "How many rooms do you think we can build? Does our family have the conditions to build so many houses? So you three brothers should study hard and make more progress in the future, so as to build a big house for your family." He can''t do it anyway.

    In this regard, Li Jiandang still knows himself clearly.

    "Even if I''m promising, I''ll build a house in the countryside. If I want to build it, I''ll build it in the city. There''s everything in the city."

    Miaomiao said that the city is good. He will live in the city in the future.

    "Then wait until you are promising. When I apply for the homestead, you will come back to help after school."

    Seeing that Zhang Guizhi was about to stop talking, Li Jiandang said, "if you have anything to say."

    "Really cover?"

    "Otherwise, Xiaohu is 14 years old. Who''s such a big child still living with his parents? Although others don''t say it, they can''t tell us behind their back."

    Li Jiandang made up his mind about this. Although Zhang Guizhi disagreed, she shut up in time when she thought she had no voice in this family.

    Xu Guangyuan had just finished his meal when Li Jianshe came, "Jianshe, have you eaten yet?"

    Li Jianshe: "yes."

    "I''ve told the primary school teacher in the team about what you said. We''ll go there now."

    However, Li Jianshe wants to get a primary school graduation certificate from the team. He must pass the two subjects, otherwise the primary school teacher in the team will not give him this certificate.

    Li Jianshe promised: "Captain, you can rest assured that I will pass the exam."

    Xu Guangyuan nodded, "that''s OK, but construction, I didn''t expect. You went to work in the city and made such progress. You also know self-study knowledge."

    In this regard, Xu Guangyuan admired Li Jianshe.

    "I can''t do without learning. The people around me either graduated from junior high school or high school. The most important thing is to graduate from primary school. As for me, I''m nothing. I''m in a hurry..." Li Jianshe began to sell miserably again.

    Xu Guangyuan has been looked down upon before because of his status as a countryman, so when Li Jianshe said this, he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "Jianshe, don''t be sad, and everything will get better in the future. I heard that there is no night University in the city? No, you can go in and read it. No one dare to look down on you when you read it later."

 Chapter 568

    It was gong Zhiqing who sent the test paper to Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe met him several times before.

    Speaking of Gong Zhiqing, there are still some twists and turns when he can be a teacher in the primary school of the brigade, because when the brigade recruits teachers, he has something to go home. When he comes back, the number of teachers will be gone long ago.

    Gong Zhiqing had no choice but to continue to work, but who knows that in less than two months, a teacher selected was dismissed by the team leader because of his style. Then Gong Zhiqing seized the opportunity to become a primary school teacher in the team.

    After greeting, Gong Zhiqing directly entered the theme and sent the test paper to Li Jianshe.

    After a long two hours, Li Jianshe finally finished the test paper. Gong Zhiqing came out after a class. Seeing that Li Jianshe had finished writing, he also asked him how he felt.

    Li Jianshe: "I feel OK."

    At least I studied with my son and daughter. If I fail in the exam, I will lose my son and daughter''s face.

    Gong Zhiqing thought he was talking big and didn''t take it seriously. However, when he changed the test paper, he found that Li Jianshe had really studied hard. The test paper answered very well and correct spelling.

    Gong Zhiqing heard before that Li Jianshe''s daughter Li Jinyu often gets full marks in the exam. Li Jianshe''s papers are so good-looking. Isn''t Li Jinyu more pleasing to the eye?

    Gong Zhiqing suddenly became curious about Li Miaomiao''s test paper. He didn''t know if he had a chance to read it.

    Li Jianshe naturally didn''t know what Gong Zhiqing thought. Half an hour later, after the examination paper was revised, Li Jianshe achieved more than 95 points in both subjects. Gong Zhiqing was very surprised that a self-taught person could get this score.

    When writing proof to him, he also asked Li Jianshe where she usually spent so much time studying.

    "I read books when I''m free at work," Li Jianshe said

    The iron and steel plant is not busy all the time. After a while, there is time to rest.

    Gong Zhiqing understood, and Li Jianshe said, "in fact, I not only learned the textbooks of primary school, but also learned the contents of junior middle school with my daughter."

    He also learned in high school, but Li Jianshe didn''t say for fear that Gong Zhiqing would be stimulated.

    However, this does not prevent Li Jianshe from reading more high school textbooks when Gong Zhiqing is free.

    "It''s no use reading it, and I won''t let the college entrance examination." When Gong Zhiqing said this, he was very lonely.

    Who doesn''t want to go back to the city by the college entrance examination.

    Li Jianshe: "although we won''t let it now, we can''t guarantee it in the future. The country is in need of talents. We can''t keep the college entrance examination for a lifetime. Where will the talents come from then?"

    "You have a point."

    "It must make sense. There''s no harm in reading more books."

    While talking, Gong Zhiqing wrote the written certificate required by Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe took it and asked Xu Guangyuan to seal it. Li Jianshe said that he had scored more than 95 points in both subjects.

    Xu Guangyuan often said that Li Jianshe was a good student of reading. Unfortunately, she was delayed when she was a child.

    "No delay, I can learn now."

    He didn''t blow it. His head melon seeds are different from his original head melon seeds.

    Xu Guangyuan: "

    Why doesn''t this man know humility?

    No matter what Xu Guangyuan thought and did a good job, Li Jianshe said goodbye to Xu Guangyuan.

    Before going back, Li Jianshe went to the old house and told old man Li.

    Old man Li asked, "is it done?"

    "It''s done. The captain has sealed my seal. I''ll go back first today. Dad, if you''re free, you can stay with me for a few days."

 Chapter 569

    Old man Li naturally answered. He said he would go to the city when he was free. He also told Li Jianshe that Li Jiandang planned to build a house in the near future.

    Li Jianshe was surprised, "really? Second brother figured it out?"

    He thought Li Jiandang was not willing to build a house.

    "If you think about it or not, you have to build it. Xiaohu is so big that it''s not suitable to live in another one."

    After a few greetings with old man Li, Li Jianshe returned to the city by bike.

    Li Jiandang not only said that he would build a house, but also took his three sons to Zhang Guizhi''s mother''s house when they didn''t go to school the next day.

    Zhang Guizhi''s family thought that Li Jiandang came to divorce Zhang Guizhi. Who ever thought that Li Jiandang came to settle accounts with Zhang Guizhi''s family. Once, before the rise of Li Jiandang and his wife, he was the most attentive person among his brothers.

    I didn''t give little advice to Mrs. Li. After the rise of Li Jianshe and his wife, his dim sum eye was not enough. He was hated every time. When he separated from her, he couldn''t compare with anyone and had to work steadily.

    Over time, Zhang Guizhi thought she had grasped Li Jiandang, but she didn''t know that Li Jiandang was too lazy to argue with her.

    This time I came to Lao Zhang''s house to vent my anger on Zhang Guizhi. Li Jiandang beat up Zhang Guizhi''s mother''s brother and successfully took a bag of grain.

    This scene was blindly worshipped by the three brothers Li Xiaohu.

    I didn''t expect that there was such a man when they were such a pussy dad.

    Let''s not talk about it for the time being. When Li Jianshe got home, she happily showed Guan Chunyan the certificate she got. Guan Chunyan looked at his face, "don''t be sad first, put the things away quickly, and don''t ask me if they''re gone."

    "I see." Li Jianshe put this certificate away with a smile.

    In the evening, when Li Miaomiao came back from school, he knew that Li Jianshe had successfully obtained the certificate and gave him a thumbs up, "Dad is really powerful."

    "That''s, don''t look who I am." At least he is also the favorite student of their teacher and a famous talent of their college. If he is stumped by such difficulty, he will have no face to see his teacher in the future.

    Looking at her father''s expression, Li Miaomiao guessed that her father was secretly having fun. Without disturbing him, she went to the kitchen to see what her mother did in the evening.

    In the evening, Guan Chunyan made a stewed potato with chestnut. The chestnut was sent by Guan Zhixiao last winter. At that time, Guan Zhixiao sent a bag and Guan Chunyan boiled it again and again. Now there is only the last point left. Guan Chunyan is worried that it will be bad if he doesn''t eat it any more. He simply stewed it in one pot.

    In terms of cooking, Guan Chunyan has made a lot of progress in the past two years. As long as she doesn''t cook complex dishes and home-made dishes, it''s needless to say. As soon as Li Miaomiao went in, she smelled a strong fragrance, "it''s so fragrant, mom, you can open a restaurant in the future."

    Guan Chunyan said happily, "smelly girl, don''t flatter me. I still open a restaurant because of my cooking skills?"

    She still knows herself well about her cooking.

    It''s a world away from the dishes cooked by their cook.

    Li Miaomiao said, "anyway, mom, what you do is the best."

    Although she doesn''t cook well by herself, according to a girl, Guan Chunyan''s heart is as sweet as a honey.

    Within two days, Li Jiandang came to the city. This time he was looking for Li Jiandang for something, so when he came, he brought a lot of things.

    Second room is so generous that Guan Chunyan is impressed. She thought she wouldn''t see anything in second room in her lifetime.

 Chapter 570

    Li Jiandang came here for nothing else. He mainly wanted to ask Li Jiandang about buying bricks there.

    Guan Chunyan can''t help with this. She can only wait until Li Jianshe comes back from work.

    When Li Jiandang came, Guan Chunyan naturally couldn''t stay with him. It''s no excuse to go out shopping.

    Li Jiandang may know that he is wrong here and said to Guan Chunyan, "third brother and sister, I happen to have something else to buy. I''ll go shopping first and come back when the third comes back."

    Guan Chunyan naturally had no problem. She stayed there for an hour and went back to cook near noon.

    At noon, as soon as Master Li Jianshe came back, Guan Chunyan told him that Li Jiandang came to him for help.

    Li Jianshe didn''t say anything, but Li Miaomiao said curiously, "second uncle is really going to build a house?"

    Li Jianshe nodded: "yes, I heard your master say last time. I thought your second uncle would take some time to build a house. I didn''t expect him to move very fast."

    Guan Chunyan said, "it''s going to be busy farming soon. How can I have time to build a house at that time?"

    Li Jianshe thought so.

    When it was time for dinner, Li Jiandang came over.

    Guan Chunyan saw that he came back empty handed and didn''t reveal it. She asked Li Jianshe to call Li Jiandang over for dinner.

    Li Jianshe did so, and Li Jiandang shirked, "what''s the good meaning?"

    Li Jianshe: "they are all our brothers. What are you ashamed of, second brother?"

    What kind of person does Li Jianshe know about his second brother?

    Li Jiandang was no longer polite, but when he saw the food on the table, Li Jiandang was a little uneasy, because the meal was much better than their family. Let alone meat foam, they seldom ate even the eggs laid by their chickens.

    No wonder Xiaohu always said that Miaomiao ate more and better in the city.

    So Li Jiandang asked tentatively, "third, do you usually eat like this?"

    "Almost. The two children at home are growing up. I have to go to work again. If I don''t eat well, how can I have the strength to make money? You too, second brother. You should eat at ordinary times. Don''t always think about saving. If something goes wrong, you have to spend money on treatment."

    Li Jiandang smiled awkwardly. He thought, but he also had to have this capital.

    Seeing him like that, Li Jianshe knew he didn''t listen, so he fooled Li Jiandang whether he wanted to make money or not.

    Of course, Li Jiandang wants it, even in his dreams.

    Guan chunyanniang saw Li Jianshe say so and knew that Li Jianshe was making some wrong ideas, so they didn''t say a word and listened to him quietly.

    "Second brother, if you want, I really have a way, but I''m afraid you''re too timid to do it." Li Jianshe said mysteriously.

    Li Jiandang suddenly became interested, "what way?"

    "After the beginning of spring every year, don''t all the people in our brigade like to go to the mountains to pick mushrooms? Second brother, you can get more mushrooms to the city and I''ll find someone to sell them to you..." Last year, Li Jianshe made money selling mushrooms. Naturally, we can''t miss it this year.

    Li Jiandang opened his mouth and looked at Li Jiandang inconceivably, "isn''t this a mistake?"

    "Second brother, what do you say? If we don''t steal or rob, how can we make a mistake? People in the city want to eat mushrooms from the countryside. Let''s sell them if we have them. If you''re afraid, second brother, take it as if I didn''t say that."

    Since Li Jiandang is so counselled, don''t blame yourself for not taking him in the future.

    Besides, even without Li Jiandang, Lao Guan''s house will send these things.

    Li Jiandang''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. Obviously, some of them haven''t responded. Li Jiandang wants to ask, but Li Jiandang doesn''t tell him. And just one attitude. If you want to make money, you send mushrooms. If you don''t want to make money, don''t ask.

 Chapter 571

    Li Jiandang was nervous and at a loss.

    Li Miaomiao silently mourned for Li Jiandang and bowed his head to pick up rice.

    Guan Chunyan said, "don''t think too much about the second brother. You don''t like bluffing because you don''t know the character of construction. You''ve never heard that."

    Li Jiandang touched the sweat on his forehead. It may be difficult for him not to have heard of it.

    This is not after dinner. I asked Li Jianshe for details. However, Li Jianshe said that if you can''t, you''ll block people back.

    "Who said I couldn''t, didn''t I want to make it clear?"

    "Ask what? Do you think I can hurt you? If I didn''t watch my second brother, you would build a house, I wouldn''t be able to help. I want to take you to earn some money and let you don''t have so much pressure. You''d better..." Li Jianshe snapped at Li Jiandang.

    Li Miaomiao in the living room shook her head. Needless to say, her second uncle will be fooled by her father.

    Sure enough, before long, Li Jiandang apologized to Li Jianshe and was willing to do it.

    Li Jianmiao didn''t have to go back for a few days. Anyway, Li Jianmiao was satisfied with what he had done before.

    Li Jianshe sent people to the door.

    Li Miaomiao looked at her father''s face and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you''re not afraid of overturning. Second aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp."

    At that time, Zhang Guizhi shouted casually, and everyone knew about it.

    Li Jianshe snorted, "your second uncle is very clever. It''s good for him. Your second aunt doesn''t want to fart out."

    Li Miaomiao: "

    Within two days, Li Miaomiao heard Guan Chunyan say that Li Jiandang sent mushrooms to his home. Maybe the mushroom made Li Jiandang taste the sweetness. In the next half month, Li Jiandang was very diligent at Li Miaomiao''s home.

    Zhang Guizhi used to speak ill of Sanfang behind her back. Now she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. She is very positive about picking mushrooms every day.

    Li Jiandang sent them every once in a while, and Lao Guan didn''t stop there, which made Guan Chunyan very tired.

    Li Miaomiao knew that her mother worked hard and took over the cooking work. If Li Xiaopeng came back early from school, he would also help the family with the housework. Guan Chunyan was very pleased to know that there are so many families in the alley. Those children who study don''t help their own mother with the housework.

    Li Miaomiao has a big head recently. That is, the students in the class know to study hard. It is supposed to be a good thing, but these people always like to pull her to ask all kinds of questions.

    From simple to difficult, sometimes Li Miaomiao doesn''t have time to go to the bathroom between classes. Li Miaomiao doesn''t know what the people in the class are smoking recently. He always likes to get close to her. Obviously, these questions can be asked to their deskmates.

    She is not the only one who studies well in the class.

    So Li Miaomiao suggested to teacher Zhu to establish a study group. In the future, the people in the study group will discuss with each other. Don''t all come to her. There are so many people in the class, she really can''t answer.

    Fortunately, it only lasted until before the exam. As soon as the exam was over, Li Miaomiao was finally free.

    Lu Linan showed tears of relief. Now they can finally play with Li Miaomiao.

    Time flies into April. At this time, the second room house has been built. Li Jiandang also made a check-in ceremony and invited Li Jianshe''s family to go back to the brigade to see his new house. Li Jianshe must not be free. His monthly rest time is uncertain, and Li Jiandang just built a new house next to his own house, which is not a great joy of housewarming.

 Chapter 572

    Therefore, Li Jianshe asked Guan Chunyan to take something back to Li Jiandang.

    Li Jiandang did not dare to have any opinions, because over the past month, Li Jiandang has indeed reaped a lot of benefits. Now he does not say that it is an imperial edict to Li Jiandang, but Li Jiandang asked him to go east and he absolutely dare not go west.

    However, Zhang Guizhi is dissatisfied. She thinks that Li Jianshe is a chicken thief. She obviously has such a way to make money, but she has been hiding and tucking in. She doesn''t treat his man as a brother at all. It''s just that a man is a fool. If she gets such a little benefit, she will dig her heart and lungs out of the old three.

    Thanks to Li Jiandang''s ignorance of Zhang Guizhi''s thoughts, if he knew he had to give her two mouths and didn''t bring him before the third, wouldn''t he be useless? If he used it for himself, the third would not take him?

    Li Jiandang told them that Li Jiandang didn''t expect them to come back. He just wanted to tell them that he had built his own house. Let alone, Li Jianbin felt very strange. Just like his second daughter-in-law, would he be willing to spend money to build a house?

    Li Jiandang explained that it was inconvenient to sleep when the child was old. Li Jianbin thought of the age of Li Xiaohu''s three brothers and it was really time to build a house. After the brothers said a few words, Li Jiandang went back.

    No matter how long he stays, Li Jiandang doesn''t know what to say to Li Jianbin. He and his eldest brother have nothing to say except asking for things. Moreover, he sees that Li Jianbin''s face is not very good. He is a lot haggard than before. Needless to say, it must be a difficult life after divorce.

    However, this is not what Li Jiandang should worry about. Who let his eldest brother die? He is still restless in a good job. He can learn from the old landlords. Now, if he makes himself like this, Li Jiandang will never learn from him. No matter what his daughter-in-law is, he has been with him for more than ten years.

    Li Jiannong and Li Jiandang also made a trip, but Li Jiannong was at work and Wang Fang was at home. At this time, Wang Fang was about to have a baby and asked for leave from the factory. Li Jiandang looked at Wang Fang''s towering stomach and ran away as soon as he said it. He was afraid that his words were too heavy and scared Wang Fang to have a baby.

    Although the brothers don''t come back, old man Li and old lady Li are still at home. They can only be invited to the check-in ceremony of the second room. Let alone, old man Li is very pleased to see that the second room house has been built.

    Although the second son is not promising, as long as he can build a house for the little tiger brothers. Later, when the little tiger is old, they will build their own daughter-in-law. Anyway, the second son, old man Li doesn''t expect him.

    When Li Jiandang returned, he asked Zhang Guizhi to put away the things he had brought back, and asked Zhang Guizhi to prepare more delicious meals tomorrow. As soon as the house was built, he stood up and should prepare a good meal to entertain his parents.

    "Why is it so rich? My parents don''t lack this stuttering." Zhang Guizhi muttered in a low voice. When she didn''t know, she went to the commune every three or five times to buy meat from her mother-in-law.

    "They don''t need it. It''s theirs. We''ll do ours. Just prepare as I say." Li Jiandang told him again and again.

    In the evening, the three brothers of Li Xiaohu came back from school and listened to his father say that there would be delicious food at noon tomorrow. They were so excited that they couldn''t sleep at night. Li Xiaoguang, who had been giggling and had long been sleepy, said, "brother, do you want to be so excited? Isn''t it just a meal? Why is it like a steamed stuffed bun that hasn''t seen the world?"

    Li Xiaohu was so angry that he jumped directly into Li Xiaoguang''s bed and pressed him, "say it again?"

    Li Xiaoguang hurriedly begged for mercy. Li Xiaohu snorted, "we were born by a mother. If I were a steamed stuffed bun, you would be a steamed stuffed bun!"

    Li Xiaoguang: "

    I''m back. I''m sorry to have been broken for so long. The main reason is that there are too many things during this period of time. In addition, I''m not in a good mood. After what happened this month, I found that people still need to have fun in time, earn more money and save more money, otherwise they will really collapse when they meet difficulties again.

    Besides, my father''s death is not as simple as simply dying of illness, so these days he is either arguing with the responsible party, or looking for a lawyer, or looking for an institution to apply for an autopsy, running around every day.

    Many departments in the city have run through it, the province has also gone, consulted legal aid, and even asked for help online. Because the case is complex and wide-ranging, local lawyers do not take the case, so they can only go to other places to find it.

    At that time, I really couldn''t sleep and eat all night. I was so collapsed. I felt that my life had never been so sad, but after a difficult month, I survived. Thank you for your support and care. I love you.

 Chapter 573

    Although Li Xiaohu and Li Xiaoguang had a little conflict last night, the next day the brothers went to school happily as if nothing had happened.

    Now is not a busy time for farming, but I still have to go to work. As soon as Li Jiandang went out, he was asked by the people in the team, "Jiandang, I heard that your house has been built?"

    Li Jiandang nodded, "it''s covered."

    Lairen: "why didn''t you build one more room?"

    Li Jiandang said he didn''t have money in his hand. Naturally, the other party didn''t believe it. Since they separated, Li Jiandang and his wife have full work points. They can share a lot of dividends at the end of the year. After a few years, they should save some money. Whether they are willing to spend money to cover it or have no money, and the other party is too lazy to tear it down.

    However, in terms of building a house, the other party is still quite convinced by Li Jianshe. Li Jianshe said that building a big house is like building a big house. When the people in the team pass by Li Jianshe''s door, they don''t cast envious eyes?

    Thinking of this, the other party asked Li Jiandang a few more questions about Li Jiandang''s situation in the city. Li Jiandang must have picked a good one and said that in Li Jiandang''s eyes, the old three family went to the city, so there was no bad time.

    Who doesn''t envy riding two bicycles, living in a big house and holding a high salary? When Li Jiandang said it, he raised his head so high that he ignored the other party''s white eyes.

    At the same time, Li Jianshe in the city also received the book sent to him by chief editor CAI. When Li Jianshe was told to get the package, he was still a little confused. Who sent something to him.

    When he got the package and looked at the name on it, he guessed that his book had been published. At this moment, Li Jianshe wanted to open it immediately to see what the book inside looked like. Fortunately, he held back and dragged it until he was finished, so he carefully opened the package.

    Li Jianshe wrote the first three books in his hand, but he said that he should not publish all of them.

    Anyway, he is a little person now. Maybe he can talk to others when he goes back in the future.

    Li Jianshe turned over the beginning and end, and made sure that it was no different from the manuscript he had written before. After all, the people who wrote the manuscript most taboo others to change their content, but they didn''t know how their book sold. After all, it was related to the money behind it.

    The picture of Li Jianshe holding a book was thought by the workers in the factory that Li Jianshe was diligent and eager to learn. Who told Li Jianshe to always hold a book when he was free? When the leaders in the factory came down to check, they saw Li Jianshe gnawing with a book and praised him.

    What several people around knew turned into what everyone knew in the end. Li Jianshe was also praised by the people of the trade union for writing a manuscript, and even appeared on the blackboard newspaper in the factory, which can be said to be a hard hit.

    Not to mention these, as soon as he got off work, Li Jianshe picked up Li Xiaopeng and rushed home. When he got home, he told Guan Chunyan that his book had been published.

    Guan Chunyan can''t set a channel: "is it really published?"

    She thought Li Jianshe fooled him.

    Li Jianshe nodded proudly, "that''s nature. Can I lie to you?"

    Then he took the three published books to Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan wiped her hands and took them carefully. "Don''t say it, it''s quite the same thing."

 Chapter 574

    Li Jianshe is proud. Although the process of writing this book was very sad, he somehow wrote it and published it.

    If you can go back in the future, it is also the capital you can take out to boast.

    After Li Miaomiao came back from school, he gave Li Jianshe another rainbow fart, which made Li Jianshe feel guilty. Although he thought he was very powerful, he didn''t seem to be as powerful as his daughter said.

    At the weekend, Li Miaomiao took Li Xiaopeng to a bookstore and specially asked how the book published by Li Jianshe sold. The result was somewhat different from Li Miaomiao''s expectation. The salesperson didn''t know the book Li Jianshe produced.

    When Li Miaomiao said it was published in the next province, the salesperson said, "maybe it''s not purchased. If you want to find it, little sister, I''ll ask our buyer for you later..."

    It''s normal that the bookstore didn''t enter the newly published books. After all, they don''t belong to a big city, and the news is spreading slowly now. When her father''s books are really popular, Li Miaomiao estimates that it will be a long time.

    After thanking the salesperson, Li Miaomiao bought two learning materials and took Li Xiaopeng back. Li Miaomiao didn''t tell Li Jianshe about it, so that he wouldn''t understand it and stop creating in the future.

    Her father is very talented and writes a good story. If he doesn''t write because of this, wouldn''t it be a great loss for the novel industry?

    Because of the publication of the book, Li Jianbin has been a little elated in recent days. It''s rare to see Li Jianbin without a run. If he doesn''t run on Li Jianbin, it doesn''t mean that Li Jianbin can see him. After such a long time, Li Jianbin always feels that his divorce has something to do with Li Jianbin.

    Isn''t Guan chunfen so determined to divorce him?

    However, Li Jianshe was in such a good mood that he didn''t pay attention to his strange atmosphere.

    Li Jianbin found himself boring. In addition, he was in a hurry to get out of the car. He stared at Li Jianbin and hurried away with a kettle.

    Li Jianshe muttered something wrong. He took out the books in the drawer and taught himself. He has finished the textbooks in junior high school. Now he is reading the textbooks in senior high school. Fortunately, Li Jianshe has good savvy and smart brain seeds. He was not very good at mathematics and chemistry before. Li Miaomiao taught physics and chemistry. It is not very hard to learn by himself. That is, after learning, he directly opened the door of the new century.

    There were many unexplained phenomena in the past. Now when Li Jianshe thought about it, she explained clearly and completely understood the meaning of the endless learning. How good would it be if they had these things in that dynasty?

    Li Jianshe sighed three times and shook her head. She still studied hard and kept thinking about the past. That''s not the case.

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of April, Guan Chunyan was just about to go out. Li Jiannong hurriedly ran over to report that Wang Fang was going to have a baby and asked her what to do. Li Jiannong was very flustered when he met this situation for the first time.

    This sentence stunned Guan Chunyan. "Of course, it''s to the hospital."

    Why don''t you go to the hospital and ask her? She''s not a doctor.

    Seeing that Li Jiannong was still staying, Guan Chunyan didn''t have a good way: "it''s a big deal to have children. If you don''t send them to the hospital, do you still want your daughter-in-law to have children at home?"

    In the countryside, because there are no conditions, they can only find a stable mother-in-law to deliver the baby, but they are in the county, of course, they are sent to the hospital.

    Li Jiannong said two times, "then I''ll send Fangfang right away."

    "Remember to bring all the clothes for adults and children to change. Don''t forget to let someone tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law..." Guan Chunyan somehow saw that Shu Yiran had a child once, so she had some experience.

    After telling Li Jiannong, Guan Chunyan called the commune and asked the people from the commune to go to the team and send a letter to old man Li and his wife.

 Chapter 575

    Although Guan Chunyan has a general relationship with Wang Fang, she is also a sister-in-law. Now she has a child. Guan Chunyan, as a sister-in-law, has to say something. Later, she prepared some eggs, brown sugar and a bag of milk powder for Wang Fang. It is estimated that Wang Fang is still early to leave life. Guan Chunyan has prepared East and West and continues to go by herself.

    After she tossed the things she wanted to sell today, she went to the county hospital with a basket. Wang Fang had just given birth to a child and was pushed out of the delivery room by the nurse. Li Jiannong, who had been waiting outside, rushed over when the delivery room door was opened.

    Seeing Wang Fang''s pale face, "Fang Fang, how are you?"

    Wang Fang moved her eyes and didn''t speak. Li Jiannong was too anxious. He grabbed the nurse and asked. The nurse''s hand hurt. "This comrade, you loosen it first. Your daughter-in-law is fine, but it''s a little empty just after giving birth..."

    Listening to the nurse say that Wang Fang is fine, Li Jiannong is relieved, and then cares about the children.

    Just after Wang Fang finished his life, the nurse told him that he had a daughter. Although Li Jiannong was a little disappointed, he soon accepted the result. It''s OK to have a daughter. How smart Qiu Bao of his eldest brother''s family and Miao Miao of his third brother''s family are. Maybe his own daughter will be the same as them in the future. Li Jiannong was instantly comfortable with this thought.

    I was worried that Wang Fang was unhappy because she had a daughter. After the nurse pushed Wang Fang into the ward, Li Jiannong still advised him. After all, Li Jiannong still knew how much Wang Fang wanted to have a son.

    Wang Fang was really uncomfortable. When she was pregnant, she also looked for someone to see it. They all said that she was pregnant with a son and gave birth to a daughter. Who would be comfortable? But now, when she heard Li Jiannong advise her, Wang Fang was still a little moved.

    Although a man is not smart, he really has nothing to say to her. As soon as she said she was hungry, Li Jiannong immediately got her food.

    The little daughter-in-law in the next bed looked very hot. Her man heard from the nurse that she had another daughter, looked at the child, left her eldest daughter to take care of her and went back directly.

    When Guan Chunyan passed by, Li Jiannong was carefully serving Wang Fang to eat. It was neither that Guan Chunyan entered nor that he did not enter. Fortunately, Wang Fang saw Guan Chunyan, "third sister-in-law."

    Li Jiannong hurriedly greeted Guan Chunyan. Guan Chunyan went in with something. "Am I not late?"

    Li Jiannong: "no, Fangfang has just given birth."

    Guan Chunyan asked Li Jiannong to take the things she brought. She looked at the newborn baby and knew that Wang Fangsheng was a daughter. Guan Chunyan didn''t say anything. Li Jiannong said politely when she saw that Guan Chunyan had brought milk powder. "Third sister-in-law, you still brought milk powder? I always wanted to buy it, but I didn''t buy it."

    Guan Chunyan didn''t expose him. After a few words with Wang Fang, she left.

    Lijiannong took the basket to her. "Is the third sister-in-law leaving now? Won''t you stay a little longer?"

    Guan Chunyan: "no, I have to go back to cook. Take good care of your daughter-in-law."

    As soon as she left, the little daughter-in-law in the next bed said to Wang Fang in an envious tone, "is that your sister-in-law just now? It''s very kind to you..."

    As soon as the child was born, the family sent milk powder.

    Facing the envious tone of the next bed, Li Jiannong was proud. Balabala said Guan Chunyan''s good, but Guan Chunyan didn''t hear it. When he heard it, he must say he bragged.

    Guan Chunyan, who had left, also met the daughter of the daughter-in-law in the next bed in the corridor. The little girl was not old. She was holding a basin in her hand and stumbled along. She had to bump into people several times. Guan Chunyan frowned and looked at her eyes and went downstairs.

 Chapter 576

    Guan Chunyan told Li Jianshe''s father and son at noon about Wang Fangsheng''s birth. Li Jianshe''s father and daughter didn''t have much reaction. Instead, Li Xiaopeng asked Wang Fangsheng''s little sister how she looked. When Guan Chunyan said that her little sister was thin and small, she suddenly lost interest. She turned to Li Jianshe and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to play at my classmate''s house this afternoon and want to go home later."

    It''s normal for his son to go to iron and steel primary school for so long and be invited to play by his good classmates. Thinking of this, Li Jianshe said, "do you want me to pick you up?"

    Li Xiaopeng straightened his chest and promised: "no, Dad, I can come back by myself."

    He is a little man now!

    Guan Chunyan told nearby, "Xiao Peng, when you go to someone else''s house, you should call someone. You can''t move other people''s things at will..."

    If she doesn''t say these rules, she will be said that the country people are ill bred.

    Li Xiaopeng chicken pecked rice. "Mom, I remember. I''m sure I won''t lose face to you."

    Guan Chunyan was relieved and told Li Miaomiao that she couldn''t study at school and had to make more friends. How can a little girl do without a good friend? No one will tell secrets in the future.

    Li Miaomiao: "Mom, don''t worry. I have many good friends."

    But they were all boarders, and Li Miaomiao didn''t have a chance to play at their house.

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Li, who was far away in the Huangjiang production brigade, had heard the messenger say that Wang Fang had been born. After sending the people away, Mrs. Li began to swear. The damn woman cheated her son, but she couldn''t even have a son!

    Zhang Guizhi, who just came back from outside to get something, heard Mrs. Li''s scolding and looked curious, "Mom, what are you scolding?"

    Seeing Zhang Guizhi, Mrs. Li glared at her fiercely, "what''s none of your business?"

    Zhang Guizhi''s eyes turned disorderly. She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. She took something home and ran away.

    Mrs. Li looked at her far away back and snorted coldly, "one or two doesn''t worry me."

    In the evening, when old man Li knew about it, he naturally asked old lady Li to go to the city to have a look. It must be necessary to see it, but old lady Li was not happy to ask old lady Li to send a hen and a basket of eggs!

    "Why should I take something? I didn''t eat the couple''s food, so I wanted to eat what I had in my hand. There''s no way!"

    Last time she went to the fourth family, the fourth called her to eat. As a result, people stood there and didn''t move. They didn''t give her a drink. Now let her send things. It''s impossible!

    Her old hen should be kept to lay eggs. If one is sent, there will be no eggs for their family Qiubao in the future.

    Old man Li said angrily, "you dead old woman, it''s not your life to let you send a chicken."

    When their daughter-in-law was born, they said they didn''t have it at all. What did it look like?

    Mrs. Li was right: "what''s the difference between killing my chicken and killing me?"

    Old man Li was angry. "Since you don''t want to give up, you can find someone to buy a chicken and send it."

    It''s impossible to buy. With that money, she might as well save it. What''s more, the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law didn''t eat the old hen when they had children. Naturally, the fourth daughter-in-law can''t treat them differently. According to her idea, send a basket of eggs and get some brown sugar.

    Anyway, the fourth son can''t count on it. It''s meaningless to pay too much.

    Seeing that Mrs. Li didn''t speak, old man Li thought she had listened to her words.

 Chapter 577

    The next morning, old lady Li took the letter of introduction from the captain and went into the city with half a kilo of brown sugar, which she had saved for more than half a month, and half a kilo of brown sugar, which she hesitated for a long time. When old lady Li arrived at the door of the ward of the county hospital, lijiannong was busy waiting on Wang Fang.

    Old lady Li, who had never enjoyed the service of lijiannong, immediately became tired of this scene. She snorted coldly and came in with a proud face. Wang Fang was drinking soup. Seeing old lady Li, she shouted, "Mom."

    Lijiannong turned around and looked at old lady Li with a guilty face. "Mom, you''re here."

    Mrs. Li gave a snort and directly asked Wang Fangsheng whether she was a son or a daughter. Lijiannong put down his bowl and held the baby to Mrs. Li. "Mom, look, is my daughter beautiful?"

    Lijiannong brought his own filter and wanted old lady Li to praise his daughter. However, old lady Li hated it and said, "it''s not good-looking at all."

    How can a newborn child look beautiful or ugly? Aren''t they all the same?

    Lijiannong was unhappy. "My daughter looks like me. She is very handsome."

    The handsome old lady li really didn''t see it. She asked him to put the child on the bed and free up the basket. When lijiannong saw the things in the basket, he was extremely disappointed. He thought that his daughter-in-law was born and his mother would get a chicken for him. As a result, he just had some eggs and brown sugar.

    Lijiannong didn''t carry Wang Fang behind her back when she was making things. Wang Fang saw it clearly. She didn''t expect to give birth to a daughter of the Li family. She couldn''t even eat a chicken, but she had a bad attack. Her mother-in-law didn''t like her very much. If she dared to play tricks now, her mother-in-law would immediately point to her nose and scold her.

    At the thought of this, Wang Fang smiled and thanked Mrs. Li. She came all the way to see her and her children without saying anything. She also gave so many things. "My hard-working mother has come this time. Jiannong, you can take her to the state-run restaurant at noon."

    Li Jiannong''s mind hasn''t kept up with Wang Fang. "Why do you spend that money?"

    Mrs. Li, who was originally praised by Wang Fang, glared at him. "You unfilial son, I raised you so big that I didn''t eat a meal. Now your daughter-in-law asks you to invite me to a meal. You''re still stingy."

    Lijiannong quickly made amends and began to complain about his difficulties. Although he became a regular worker and his salary increased, his family''s expenses depended on him. Now that he is a girl, his expenses will become larger and larger. Fang Fang still had to give half of his salary to his family. There is really no money left after a month.

    Mrs. Li waved her hand. "OK, I don''t care about your meal. I''ll go to your third brother''s house later."

    The food of the third family is not more delicious than that of the state-run restaurant?

    After that, she began to care about Wang Fang''s family. Wang Fang was confused until Mrs. Li asked her if she would pay her half of her family''s salary. Wang Fang nodded, "yes."

    Old lady Li turned her eyes and began to analyze Wang Fang''s words about the cost of raising children. What she said was that she told Wang Fang not to pay her mother''s salary. "I shouldn''t be in charge of this, but the fourth family, now that your child is born, you have to think about your family. How can a married daughter pay her mother''s salary every month? Is that reasonable?"

    "Also, you have to go to work in the future. Who will look after the child? If you invite someone to look after the child, you won''t be paid? Where does the money come from? You can''t have only one child, can you? Your father and I are old, and we can''t help you..."

    If lijiannong hadn''t said that Mrs. Li hadn''t gone to school, Wang Fang would have suspected that Mrs. Li was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.

    Listen to the people who have never been to school. They speak clearly.

    However, Wang Fang has to admit that what her mother-in-law said is very reasonable. Her mother-in-law''s brother is not without hands and feet. Why should she pay for it?

    She can raise it for a while, but she can''t raise it for a lifetime. She''s used to it. Won''t she have to give money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future?

    She wanted to talk to her parents about having a baby before. It seems that it can''t be delayed.

    Old lady Li saw that Wang Fang listened. She simply stopped talking nonsense. She stayed for a while and said she wanted to leave.

    Wang Fang was still thinking about what had just happened. She didn''t care much about old lady Li''s leaving. She asked lijiannong to send her off. Lijiannong looked at old lady Li, "Mom, let''s go. I''ll send you off."

    On the way out, lijiannong gave old lady Li a sugar coated shell, and finally asked old lady Li to take care of his children.

    Old Li Taiyuan was very happy. When he heard Li Jiannong''s "please her", he was immediately inspired.

    "You want to be beautiful. You are not a son. You want me to bring you a daughter. There is no way!"

    Mrs. Li showed her son preference thoughts incisively and vividly.

    "Mom, I beg you. I''ll pay you for it!" Lijiannong gritted his teeth. Instead of asking unfamiliar people to take care of him, he might as well ask his own mother to come. Although her mother saw him more and more unhappy, she always treated his daughter in the face of money, right?

    Old lady Li''s eyes lit up. If she gave me money, she wouldn''t have to consider it.

    But she said before that if she didn''t take care of her daughter-in-law''s children, it would be shameful if she agreed immediately

    What kind of shame? I''ll give it up for the sake of the coffin.

    But old lady Li didn''t immediately agree, but took Joe and said, "I can''t decide this right now. I''ll go back and think about it."

    Lijiannong said excitedly, "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s a deal. When Fangfang is pregnant, I''ll send the child back to you."

    Mrs. Li said impatiently, "OK, send it here. I''ll go to your third brother''s house by myself."

    Lijiannong was so willing that she escorted old lady Li to lijiannong''s house before she left.

    But guanchunyan wasn''t at home. Old lady Li waited outside for almost an hour before she got guanchunyan back.

    To guanchunyan, old lady Li certainly couldn''t use the same attitude towards lijiannong, so when she saw her, old lady Li filled her smiling face with smiles. "The old three are back?"

    Guanchunyan had a good harvest today, so when she saw that old lady Li was in a good mood, she nodded, "Mom, you''re here. Have you been to the hospital?"

    "Yes." Old lady Li swallowed the money losing goods at her mouth. "She gave birth to a daughter, but old four is happy."

    Guanchunyan didn''t answer. She looked at old lady Li with a smile. Old lady Li immediately felt uncomfortable.

    "I thought you would say, mom, that the fourth family had given birth to a loser."

    Mrs. Li:!!!

    This damned woman is not a worm in her stomach. She can even guess what she wants to say.

    Seeing old lady Li looking stunned, Guan Chunyan knew she had guessed right. After teasing old lady Li, Guan Chunyan took out the key to open the door and let her in.

 Chapter 578

    Because guanchunyan guessed the central thought, old lady Li didn''t dare to say anything for a long time. She went into the house and sat down in a chair.

    Guanchunyan didn''t ask old lady Li either. She went to the kitchen to put away the dishes she had brought back and began to cook lunch.

    Old lady Li was so idle and bored that she went to the kitchen to see Guan Chunyan cook. Although she watched Guan Chunyan cook many times, every time she saw Guan Chunyan dig a spoonful of oil into the pot, old lady Li covered her chest with heartache. This black sheep didn''t know that she loved her third child.

    I really think the salary of the third child is from the wind.

    But old lady Li is smart now. Even though she swears in her heart, she doesn''t say a word.

    At noon, Mr. Li Jianshe came home and saw Mrs. Li. Mr. Li Jianshe asked Mrs. Li if she had come to deliver eggs.

    Old lady Li turned her eyes. "I gave her all the eggs I saved when the fourth family gave birth."

    Li Jianshe gave a shout and said directly, "Why are you here if you don''t send eggs?"

    Old lady Li was so angry that her chest jumped, "you are my son. I can''t come to your house yet?"

    Before Mrs. Li jumped up, Ms. Li Jianshe said, "of course, mom, you want to come. I''m always welcome."

    His family is not bad for old lady Li''s stuttering.

    Mrs. Li snorted coldly. This damned third child was not happy that day if he didn''t kill her?

    Guanchunyanniang and guanchunyanniang were happy. After dinner, Li Jianshe told guanchunyanniang that he planned to go to night school. He had already asked about it. Instead of going to the headmaster of the county middle school, he might as well go to night school.

    If he learns quickly, he will graduate soon. No one will question him casually whether he is promoted or takes the college entrance examination.

    Naturally, Guan Chunyan''s three mothers knew his plan. Naturally, Guan Chunyan didn''t have any opinions. After thinking for a while, she even said, "why don''t I go with you?"

    Although Guan Chunyan hated studying, seeing her family become more literate, wouldn''t she lose face if she didn''t go to an evening school?

    Since a girl is so excellent, if she gets a diploma, she will be able to tell others proudly if anyone asks about her in the future.

    The more you think about it, the more guanchunyan thinks it''s OK.

    Li Jianshe was happy. "OK."

    You should know that his daughter-in-law is the most tired of learning. Now it is too late for Li Jianshe to be happy to take the initiative to go to night school.

    Li Miaomiao and his younger siblings raised their hands in favor, "Mom, you can still have a company when you go with dad."

    After listening to old lady Li, she felt more and more wrong. If the old couple went to night school, wouldn''t they have to bully her in the future?

    That''s no good. Old lady Li must find a way to stop her, so she said to Li Jianshe: "you are so good at night school? How old are you? How can you still do such an unreliable thing?"

    Li Miaomiao was speechless. "Milk, why is it so unreliable to go to night school? Do you know the benefits of going to night school?"

    After all, she was negligent and forgot the choice of night school.

    Li Xiaopeng said, "milk, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."

    Old lady Li stared. Now the little rabbit dares to be angry with her?

    She could see that the third family''s wings were completely hard, and everyone dared to resist her.

    I think how dignified she was when we didn''t separate.

    Of course, Mrs. Li just thinks that life is getting better and better now. Who wants to go back to the past, but her heart is not very balanced.

 Chapter 579

    "Xiao Peng is right. Mom, if you don''t know, don''t get involved. Do you know why the technicians in the factory go out to study every year? How to introduce new technology if they don''t learn..."

    Li Jianshe said one by one.

    Mrs. Li didn''t understand this. She muttered, "it has nothing to do with whether you can go to night school. You''re not a technician."

    "I''m not a technician, so I''ll let you go to night school? If brother had gone to night school, he would have been a cadre long ago. Let me tell you, if you want to get a promotion and a raise, you should not only look at your qualifications, but also have a degree. Of course, you have to have access. You don''t understand so much..."

    Old lady Li choked. Why didn''t she understand? She''s not a fool. She can''t understand her words?

    "Besides, I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to my daughter-in-law and children."

    Mrs. Li: "I won''t get involved. I have something to tell you. The fourth asked me to take care of his children and pay me a salary every month. What do you think?"

    Li Jianshe and guanchunyan don''t have any ideas. Mrs. Li can take them with her if she wants. She doesn''t have to run to the city.

    Li Jianshe thought it was very good, but she still didn''t forget to tease old lady Li, "Mom, I don''t know who said that she wouldn''t take care of old four."

    Old lady Li blushed with anger, threw a few knives at Li Jianshe, and went to sulk alone.

    Lijiajie was too lazy to talk to her, so he cheerfully helped guanchunyan clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while Li Miaomiao, his sister and brother went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.

    When old lady Li went back, she told old lady Li about lijiannong asking her to help with the children. To tell the truth, old lady Li was very excited. After all, old lady Li said that she would be paid. It would be better to give her a discount than to give it to outsiders.

    But old man Li told her to think it over. There are so many things at home. He still has to work and have more children. Can the old woman take care of it?

    Mrs. Li said dismissively, "why don''t you come here? I''ll carry the child on my back and I can''t work."

    "Can you carry the child back when he is so young? You still don''t think it''s too good. I think you''d better not take it. Since the fourth said he was willing to pay you, it''s the same with others." Old man Li said this mainly because he was worried that Wang Fang was from the city.

    The city people raising children must be different from those in the countryside. In case an old woman doesn''t bring them well, and the couple come back and see them, why don''t they quarrel? There is no need to hurt the relationship between mother and son for that little money.

    Besides, the old couple are not bad now. The old woman has subsidies, and he can earn his own food rations. It''s OK not to burden a few children. There''s no need to do too much for himself.

    If old lady Li could listen, there would be a ghost. When she said that the old man didn''t understand, she ignored him.

    Old man Li scolded. The dead old woman didn''t know what to do. When you came back to cry, she went out with her hands behind her back.

    After a few days, it was settled that lijiajie would attend the night school. However, guanchunyan had some difficulties in going to the night school. Lijiajie found someone to dredge up the relationship and gave some gifts to him, so he did it.

    Although it cost a little money, the result was good. The four members of the family celebrated again.

    The next evening, the couple set off for the evening school. Li Jianshe had a foundation. After self-study for so many days, she took a test and directly entered the senior grade. Guanchunyan was not good at anything except reading and writing. She was not assigned to the basic class.

 Chapter 580

    Originally, guanchunyan was not very interesting. She felt that she had been humiliated by men and children. She watched them study all day. As a result, the junior class failed to enter, so she entered the basic class. When she arrived at the class, she saw a woman about her age.

    Guanchunyan thought there was nothing to be ashamed of. After two classes, when she could answer the teacher''s questions, guanchunyan''s self-confidence returned. It seems that it is not so difficult to go to night school. There are a dozen people in the class, and a lot of them are worse than her.

    Maybe there was a comparison. Guan Chunyan learned very well. After a week, she didn''t complain at all, and took the initiative to consult with Li Jianshe''s father and daughter.

    For this good phenomenon, father and daughter naturally cooperate with each other. When they don''t have classes, Li Miaomiao will sort out the knowledge points of high school. In fact, she reads almost the textbooks of high school. Compared with the textbooks of later generations, today''s high school textbooks are simply not too simple.

    If Li Miaomiao is going to take the college entrance examination this year, she has a 90% chance of going to college, but she may not be able to get the first prize.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s good to take the college entrance examination early, but Li Miaomiao doesn''t want to take the college entrance examination so early

    And her father is going to take the college entrance examination. If she followed, wouldn''t it cover up her father''s glory and no one would see her father''s fart? So let her father have the chance.

    As a parent, Li Miaomiao didn''t know about his troubles. However, after going to night school, Li Jianshe naturally didn''t have much heart and energy to create. Fortunately, his collection of detective cases was selling well.

    Chief editor CAI has already remitted a sum of money. With this contribution fee, lijiajie won''t write a book for the time being, and he doesn''t have to worry about running out of money at home.

    Shu Yiran also heard about the night school li Jianshe and her husband went to. For this reason, she told xiaozhiguo that she also wanted to go to night school. Although she had studied in high school before, she had been neglected for too long.

    Self study is certainly inefficient. Even if she can ask Li Jianshe for advice and discussion, over time, even if she is a man, Shu Yiran feels that it is not the case.

    Xiaozhiguo unconditionally supports Shu Yiran''s decision and picks him up and off on time every day, which makes many students envy him. Although Li Jianshe and his wife are also in common, Xiao Zhiguo''s identity is there, so he is particularly noteworthy.

    This led many female comrades who went to night school to quarrel with their own men when they went back. Niemei was one of them. Her man was promoted to the vice factory director of the textile factory last year. However, after the promotion, he disliked her for being uneducated and rustic. She didn''t have the style of the factory director''s wife. Niemei was also a good-looking person. Every time she was said to be uneducated by a man, she always compared herself with others. Who can stand it over time?

    This year, I came to night school after the Spring Festival. I vowed to fight for my voice in front of my own man. But now xiaozhiguo, the director of the Bureau, has personally picked up and saw off my daughter-in-law. Seeing that the man didn''t ask himself, niemei burst out as soon as he returned.

    The sound of the quarrel between the husband and wife that night made many people in the factory hear it. The next day, niemei''s man took niemei to night school in person.

    In the classroom, guanchunyan looked at niemei, who was sitting with her, and gave her a thumbs up. "Unexpectedly, sister Mei, you are a heroine. She asked her brother-in-law to see you off. He came to see you off immediately."

    Niemei was so happy that she sat down and talked to guanchunyan about her experience. "This man just doesn''t clean up. If you don''t mess with him, you''ll never know what you need."

    Guanchunyan listened as she was taught. Niemei talked a lot like she opened her chatterbox. She didn''t stop until the teacher came.

    Outside the night school, Nie Mei''s man dingjianhua and xiaozhiguo met face to face. After chatting for a few minutes, dingjianhua couldn''t resist and began to pour bitter water on xiaozhiguo. Xiaozhiguo felt that dingjianhua was a little out of line and didn''t want to pick up his daughter-in-law. Why did he turn around and blame him?

    After a few greetings with dingjianhua, Xiao Zhiguo left first on the pretext that he had something to do.

    After the two classes, Li Jianshe and xiaozhiguo went home together. On the way, Shu Yiran discussed with Li Jianshe what the teacher had just said in class, while guanchunyan and xiaozhiguo listened.

    After listening to Li Jianshe''s explanation, shuyiran''s mind suddenly brightened. "No wonder I can''t solve this problem. It turned out that I had drilled the horn."

    I thought that I had been to high school and was better than Li Jianshe in terms of knowledge in class. As a result, I was beaten in the face.

    Li Jianshe laughed. "It''s not that you''re trying to get to the point. It''s the problem the teacher gave us that is prone to misunderstandings."

    The two men discussed for a while, and they parted ways. On the way home, Shu Yiran and xiaozhiguo sighed, "if you can take the college entrance examination in the future, I bet Jianshe can definitely go to university."

    Xiaozhiguo nodded approvingly and said, "when Jianshe was a child, she was not stupid, but she was too honest and listened to his mother too much."

    But now the construction is not bad.

    ...

    Lijianbin didn''t know that he knew this from the worker in the factory. He came to lijianbin and told lijianbin that it was no use going to night school. Just let him stop worrying and do his job well.

    Can Li Jianshe listen to him?

    "Don''t bother me. I think it''s very useful to go to night school. If you have time, you can go to night school. Besides, it''s good to get a diploma."

    Lijianbin thought that Li Jianshe was mocking him. "Third, I''m good for you. You haven''t finished your primary school. Now you go to night school. Can you understand me? If you don''t get your graduation certificate, isn''t that a joke?"

    "Jokes are just jokes. I won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s more funny for people who dare not take this step than those who laugh at me."

    Lijianbin choked and felt that he had been scolded, but he could not refute it.

    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he put down his words and said, "it''s up to you. I don''t care."

    Li Jianshe turned a blind eye. "You didn''t have to take care of it. By the way, brother, I heard from people in other factories that it''s not very peaceful outside recently. You should be careful when delivering goods."

    Although lijianbin is not a human being, as a brother, what should be reminded should be reminded.

    "Don''t worry about it, don''t curse me there," said some angry lijianbin

    Li Jianshe said, "brother, I told you the news I know. It''s too much for you to say I curse you."

    Li Jianshe would have been too lazy to mention it if his classmates hadn''t told him.

    Does lijianbin know? But if you say anything, you can''t bow your head.

    Li Jianshe still has something to do. Seeing Li Jianbin''s eyes unclear, he hurried to get busy with what he was doing.